《The Cold Prince Dotes On His Wild Wife》


 Chapter 1

    1 Chapter 1 ¨C Transmigration, First Meeting Helian Yi


    Miss, please wake up. Wake up."A maidservant wearing an emerald green dress was lying on the side of the fecal drain. One of her hands was covering her nose and mouth while the other hand was shaking the woman who was lying on the ground with her eyes closed.Behind the maid, there was a group of people eating melon. The leading girl was wearing a pink dress embroidered with peonies, and outside of the dress was a thin white veil. Her face was like a peach blossom, and her skin was creamy.


    She stood a few dozen feet away from the fecal drain and used the handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose. She looked disdainfully at the woman in the fecal drain and coldly said to the people who were watching from behind:


    "Leave!" If word of this gets out to Prince Jing, none of you will be able to take it! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was movement at the edge of the fecal pond. The green dressed maid suddenly shouted excitedly:


    "Miss, you''re awake? You are finally awake. "Howl, howl ~ ~"


    Mo Youyou suddenly sat up, feeling a wave of disgust.What was this smell? Ugh ¡­


    She covered her chest with one hand and kept throwing up. The maidservants by her side hurriedly supported her up. But why wasn''t she able to stand up? In the blink of an eye, a pair of phoenix eyes nced at the girl who was supporting her, and she thought to herself:F * ck, what''s going on? Where did senior brother go? Why is this woman dressed like an ancient person? Why is she being so nice to me? I''ve got so much shit on me. Ugh!Another wave of nausea came over Mo Youyou as he tried his best to recall what had happened.


    She remembered that she and her senior brother had received her master''s order to install a bomb at the King Hotel, but after that idiot had installed the bomb, they took a phone call and put it in her bag. At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. When she arrived at enchantingke, she heard the sound of dripping water and realized that it was already toote. In order to prevent any harm to the innocent, she had no choice but to jump into enchantingke and apany the bomb.


    He thought that he was already dead, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s just that this fecal drain really isn''t a good ce!


    A crisp voice pulled Mo Youyou back to reality.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? Are you all right? "


    Mo Youyou returned to his senses and looked at the servant by his side. Although her looks were not very outstanding, but he could still bear to look at her. Looking at the pitiful appearance of the servant, Mo Youyou asked curiously.


    "Who are you? Where is this? Why am I here? "After saying that, Mo Youyou was shocked, and thought: "What''s wrong with me? Why did the voice sound like a silver bell? Although my voice from before wasn''t hard to hear, it''s still better than my current voice! If only it was KTV, then it would definitely give face to Master! "The servant looked nervously at Mo Youyou and replied:


    Miss, this servant is Yue Er! "Take a closer look, you see ¡­"


    After saying that, Yue Er lowered his head and pointed to the words written at the base of his ears for Mo Youyou to read.


    Mo Youyou stared at the mark on Yue Er''s ear as memories flooded into his head.


    Mo Youyou, Ninth Miss, because of her cowardice, she had be an idiot. Since young, she had never been taken seriously, although she was born directly into the family, but ever since she was born, she had never seen her own mother. Other than the fact that her family''s father treated her very well, the rest of them tried their best to bully her. The youngdies that were born were not easy to deal with, so they plotted against her in a different way. Stealing her man, stealing her jewelry and clothes, poisoning her ¡­


    The reason why Prince Xiang and her, Fourth Sister, had fallen into the fecal pool this time, was because of Emperor giving her marriage. Furthermore, due to the fact that Prince Xiang and her, Mo Yan, had already decided on a rtionship in private, Mo Yan felt hatred in his heart, and had colluded with the other sisters, a few of them had nned to put the most overbearing poison in her food, "Soul Splitting Powder", and ordered someone to drag her into the fecal pool, making her think that she had identally fallen into the fecal pool and drowned!


    After a long while, Mo Youyou finally understood one thing. Moreover, he met a group of vicious jackals.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2 ¨C Teach Miss Mo¡¯s Residence a lesson


    They had finally reached their home. Mo Youyou stood outside the Fragrant Garden, looking at the situation of the ce. A small path led to her room, the flowers and nts on both sides of the trail had withered. Weeds were growing everywhere, and the entire courtyard was deathly still.


    She turned her head to look at Yue Er who was behind her, and asked while rolling her eyes:


    ¡°Yue Er, are you sure we didn¡¯te in the wrong ce?¡±


    She had previously recalled the original owner¡¯s memories, but they were all fragmented and unclear. When she heard the name Fragrant Garden, she thought that it wasn¡¯t too bad. Thus, she had relied on the original owner¡¯s memories toe to this ce, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this.


    Yue Er nodded her head. Mo Youyou never felt such hatred in her heart! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get this far. Not to mention that she had climbed out of a fecal drain, even the house she was staying at was so terrible. How could they let her live in this kind of ce?!


    Turning around, she stared at Yue Er. Her sharp eyes frightened the servant so much that a chill formed in her spine. Yu Er carefully asked:


    ¡°Young¡­ Young miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±Amongst us sisters who live here in this mansion, who has the most beautiful courtyard?¡±Yue Er decisively replied: ¡°It¡¯s Second Miss¡¯s Orchid Garden.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mind searched for the words Orchid Garden but was unable to recall them after a long while, so she got tired andzy to think of it further. She ordered Yue Er to lead the way as she follows her to Orchid Garden.


    Inside of the General¡¯s Estate, Mo Yan was kneeling on the ground as she shivered in the cold. Her frail appearance makes one feel pity for her. She had already been checked by an imperial physician not too long ago, no traces of filth could be found.Mo Yan looked at the man who was in front of her. Standing three feet away was Prince Jing. The only person who can make everyone from the Nine Nether Continent to tremble with fear just by hearing his name! He started learning military strategies at the age of six, sneaked into the enemy¡¯s tent at the age of twelve, and captured the leader of the enemy by relying on his own ability!In this era where the strong were the kings, he only took one year to subdue the war, which made the people of Ming You Kingdom respect him even more.


    Such a man was a god-like existence in the hearts of all the women. However, he would never take a look at any of them. It made everyone think that Prince Jing had a fetish for Broken Sleeve.


    Feeling extremely wronged, Mo Yan cried, ¡°Your Highness, you must uphold justice for me. Wu wu wu¡­ That damned girl purposely dragged me there ¡­¡±


    She sneaked a nce at Helian Yi, Mo Yan¡¯s stomach churned from fear. Seeing the deathly auraing from his body, she did not dare to continue. She was afraid that she would anger Helian Yi because of her actions.


    Silence filled the entire hall. The tense atmosphere made everyone not dare to make any sound. They knew better than anyone else who Helian Yi was. Not only did he have an obsession with cleanliness, but he also hated women, especially those who had a strange scent.


    After a long while, Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold voice, which carried a bit of anger, came over: ¡°If you still require this highness¡¯s intervention with your petty matters, then General Mo can immediately hand over the military authority and return to the Pce to raise his family for a thousand years!¡±


    When Mo Yan heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold words, her heart skipped a beat. Her father was currently not in the manor, if she offends this Master, then it would undoubtedly implicate the entire Mo Residence. Her father would definitely kill her if he returned.


    Thinking about that, Mo Yan anxiously said: ¡°Calm your anger, Your Highness. It was because this daughter wasn¡¯t sensible enough and caused trouble to His Highness.¡±


    After remembering that Prince Xiang¡¯s wedding date is right around the corner. Mo Yan sucked in a deep breath. If something were to happen at this time, forget about I, even the empress might not be able to save Mo¡¯s Residence! She had wanted to poison Mo Youyou to death and rece her to marry Prince Xiang. Now that she thought about it, it was fortunate that Mo Youyou was lucky and survived, otherwise, hundreds of people would have been implicated by her death.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and nced at Mo Yan who was still kneeling on the ground. He retracted the cold aura of killing intent on his body.


    Just as he turned to leave, he was blocked by the maidservants who rushed over. The servant did not seem to have noticed Helian Yi, as she lowered her head and anxiously said to Mo Yan:


    ¡°Fourth miss, not good, Mo Youyou suddenly barged into the Orchid Garden and tied Second Miss up in a tree saying that if you did not go and apologize to her, she would strip Second Miss of her clothes, and then¡­¡­ Draw a turtle on her behind. Wu Wu Wu.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: Confrontation with the Beautiful Man (1)


    Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Mo Yan never thought that her own sister would be bullied by someone like Mo Youyou. How could she let it go? Mo Yan seemed to have forgotten the existence of Prince Jing behind her as she hoisted her skirt and followed the servant towards the Orchid Garden.


    Seeing that, the guard behind Helian Yi asked: ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Follow her!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s orders, the guard immediately brought his men to follow. Helian Yi stared at the group of people walking over with a gloomy look, his heart wondering: What the hell is Miss Mo doing today!?


    In the hot spring in the rear mountains of Orchid Garden, a branch of arge tree was stretched out like an old man¡¯s palm. It was supporting itself as it hovered in the air above the hot spring. A woman who looked very simr to Mo Yan was bound the tree branch. Her face was flushed red, and she kept on shouting for help.


    The light muslin on Mo Li¡¯s body had been taken off by Mo Youyou and hung it on her body. The muslin was thoroughly drenched, and it tightly clung to Mo Youyou¡¯s body, revealing her exquisite and beautiful figure to the naked eye.


    She leisurely did some backstrokes in the hot spring. As an assassin, this was the first time that she had enjoyed a mission. But as she nced at the dress on her body, her eyes shing with disdain. No matter how much she looked at it, they resembled an old emperor¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t see the value of it, whether she wore it or not.


    Despite all of them being women, no one bothered nor cast their eyes with them. Mo Youyou suddenly raised her head and looked at the hanging beauty.


    ¡°Tsk tsk look at that face. It¡¯s shing white and red, you¡¯re quite pitiful to look. However, this kind of thing doesn¡¯t work on me. I say Mo Li should stop pretending.¡±


    Mo Li, who was hung in the air, became flustered and said coldly: ¡°Wretch, just you wait, when my fourth sister invites Prince Jing over, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to exin yourself and how you¡¯d still be able to marry Prince Xiang by then!¡±


    Mo Youyou asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this Prince Xiang? Is he very handsome? Does he have a lot of money? Are his skills so impressive?¡± Mo Youyou pouted her lips, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like I was the one who wanted to tie him with me. Why do I even have to curry favor with him? Maybe it¡¯s this Prince Xiang who¡¯s not letting me go.¡±


    Without even thinking about it, Mo Li said straightforwardly: ¡°Prince Xiang¡¯s skills are naturally impressive.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you and Prince Xiang have also been messing around in private?¡±


    ¡°Little bitch, stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Mo Li has really been angered speechless by Mo Youyou. She was very frustrated and thought, ¡®Why is this little bitch so sharp tongue today? Doesn¡¯t she always have that silly look and doesn¡¯t like to talk?¡¯ It seems like she must be careful in speaking


    when Prince Jingester so that she wouldn¡¯t be caught red-handed by this bitch.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips curled up, her keen eyes nced at the tree branch that was holding Mo Li, and thought, ¡°Why is Mo Yan not here yet? The tree branch is about to break, and the y would no longer be good.¡±


    Just as she was pondering about it, the servant Yue Er ran over.


    ¡°Young Miss, The Second Miss is here. Prince Jing¡¯s people, they too¡­¡±


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Mo Yan:


    ¡°Mo Youyou, let my sister go! You bitch!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned to look in the direction of Mo Yan, she did not expect her to bring a group of men over! However, why did this group of men look so familiar?


    After staring nkly for a moment, she suddenly realized that it was the same people that the handsome guy who had given her the imperial edict led. Could it be that the handsome brother came as well?


    Mo Youyou took the opportunity to sniff her body¡¯s smell. It no longer had that stinky smell! Seeing that the few of them were already getting closer, Mo Youyou quickly grabbed a piece of clothing from the shore and put it on herself.


    The corner of her mouth curled into a strange smile. Mo Youyou gave Yue Er a meaningful nce. The servant had a moment of hesitation, but after seeing her own Master¡¯s resolute gaze, she could only slowly move to the side of therge tree that hung Mo Li. While no one was paying attention, she loosened a little of the rope binding Mo Li.


    Mo Li¡¯s body lowered a little. Under the sudden force, the tree branch creaked and with a crisp sound fell into the hot spring along with Mo Li¡¯s scream.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: Confrontation with the Beautiful Man (2)


    Mo Yan was shocked, and she anxiously ordered some people to save her sister, but the people that came with were all Prince Jing¡¯s subordinates. Without Prince Jing¡¯s order, they were only responsible for giving out information. No one dared to move.


    Mo Youyou took the chance while Mo Li was in the water to raise her voice and shout, ¡°Second Sister, what happened to you? Xiao You is here to save you!¡±


    As she spoke, she swam towards the bottom of the spring. Although diving was not Mo Li¡¯s strong skill, protecting herself was definitely not a problem for her. However, while she was on her way to Orchid Garden, she saw Mo Youyou. In the past, she had always pretended to be a pig being eaten by the tiger to bully Mo Youyou.


    Thus, when Mo Youyou heard Yue Er¡¯s words, she pieced together the original owner¡¯s memories and finally concluded that this woman, who pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, should never dare to take a step in this hot spring again.


    ¡°Mo Youyou, you almost drowned to deathst time, why save my Second Sister, you¡­¡± But before Mo Yan could finish speaking, Mo Youyou had already disappeared.


    At that moment, in the depths of the hot spring, Mo Youyou¡¯s legs were mped around Mo Li¡¯s neck, locking her in ce. From a certain point of view, it would seem like Mo Youyou was really saving Mo Li.


    Mo Yan came to the shore and saw that Mo Youyou was above while her Second Sister was below. She quickly squatted and yelled for a servant to go look for help. She then helplessly looked at Prince Jing¡¯s group, her heart filled with helplessness.


    She never thought that there would be this kind of Master and servant. The Master was unfeeling, and the servants were equally alike.


    Beads of tears fell from Mo Yan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she could only hope that Mo Youyou could save her second Sister. If this younger sister of hers could, she would forget about everything that had happened today. Thinking of this, Mo Yan shouted, ¡°Youyou, please save Second Sister. Today¡¯s matter would be written off.¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou came out of the water and asked curiously: ¡°Is what Fourth Sister said true? In the future, do you think we could get involved?¡±


    Mo Yan did not have enough time to think about it as she hurriedly nodded her head and replied ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Mo Yan suspiciously, telling her: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Write a contract for me.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing here. If Second Sister¡¯s treatment continues to dy, she will lose her life. Youyou, Fourth Sister is begging you. Please save Second Sister!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this,e over here a little.¡±


    Mo Yan was startled for a moment before she leaned towards Mo Youyou, who unexpectedly extended her hand, and ripped her inner garments open, revealing a white piece of cloth. Mo Youyou nced at the stunned Mo Yan, and handed the fabric to her:


    ¡°Alright, just treat this as paper! If you don¡¯t have a pen, then bite your finger and write a blood contract for me! Fourth Sister, you better hurry up, if not, I can¡¯t guarantee that my legs won¡¯t cramp upter on, and Second Sister will be gone.¡±


    Mo Li, who was still tied in the branch, desperately struggled not to drown in the water. If this goes on, she would really not be able to hold on. That damned girl actually dared to treat her like this! If she did not retaliate, then she, Mo Li, would certainly not be a nice person!


    When Mo Yan handed the blood contract to Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou sighed, ¡°You sisters truly love each other!¡±


    After calcting the time, Mo Youyou gave the contract to Yue Er and told her to keep it safe before she dove back into the water like a little fish.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: Confrontation with the Beautiful Man (3)


    There were many disputes in the world. However, in this new world, small misunderstandings could kill people.


    Just as Mo Youyou jumped into the water to untie Mo Li, she was pulled towards the surface by a man. Only when she got so close to him did she realize that he was as cold and enchanting as a demon.


    She lowered her eyes and looked towards Mo Li, who was getting further and further away from them. Despair filled Mo Youyou¡¯s heart as she thought, ¡°It¡¯s all over! This olddy had only been in this world for a day, yet she had already killed someone and experienced the life of a killer!¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault, right? She had just arrived and didn¡¯t know anything. If that woman¡¯s mother-inw was someone royalty, then wouldn¡¯t she be branded as an eternal sinner? No, he still had to save her!


    Mo Youyou started to struggle again. She kicked wildly on the water surface, both of her hands trying to break the man¡¯s bindings. But as she was thrashing, she had identally grabbed onto something that she shouldn¡¯t have. The thing was initially soft, but it suddenly became hard. The hand that could barely hold onto it was now already sharp! She felt the thing tremble.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, did she just catch a Yellow Eel? She did not realize that the face of the man who was embracing her, had already darkened to the extreme. It was as cold as a cier thatsted for ten thousand years.


    ¡°Hey, handsome brother, don¡¯t look at me like that. Or I¡¯ll misunderstand that you are in love with me.¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± The man¡¯s icy voice rang out, almost freezing the entire pool of water.


    Mo Youyou turned her face to the side and replied with dissatisfaction, ¡°Tch! Why should I let go of it? I want to burn it tonight!¡±


    Underwater, Mo Li only had only one breath hanging. Waiting for someone to save her. Mo Yan was dumbfounded by the two people on the surface of the water. Her mind froze that she almost forgot about everything.


    What was going on? Prince Jing had actually gotten close to a woman! Not only that, he even held Mo Youyou¡¯s waist! He also talked to her! And personally went in to save Mo Youyou!


    Mo Yan did not understand. Her Second Sister was the most suitable wife for Prince Jing. The Emperor had even mentioned before that Mo Li would be the one to be betrothed to Prince Jing, and Prince Jing did not object.


    What was happening now? Second Sister was supposed to be more valuable to him than that little bitch Mo Youyou. Why did he stop that trash from saving Mo Li? Mo Youyou would only dive in the water, her safety was guaranteed!


    At this moment, Mo Li¡¯s pupils were gradually dting underwater, and Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were still discussing the fish.


    ¡°Mo Youyou, this Prince will give you onest chance! Let go!¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head and red at Helian Yi sharply. In any case, she had gone through great pains to catch the fish, so she wouldn¡¯t let go of it! As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but grasp the creature more. She tightly held onto the enormous fish, afraid that it would run away.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s ears started to turn red, His eyes shing with uncontroble rage, as he spoke while grinding his teeth, ¡°Take a look at this Prince and see what you grabbed with your hand!¡±


    As for the group of people surrounding them, they were all shocked speechless by this scene. Their Master who had always been calm had been angered by a girl! And it was even to the point that his ears burned red! What was more surprising was that he didn¡¯t make any movement against her! It was really a miracle!


    Mo Youyou, who was at the side, was confused. Why was this man sopetitive! It was just a fish, was there even a need for that! Thinking that she still had to save someone, she thought to herself, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t bother with him. And just watch and see.¡±


    Just like that, Mo Youyou dove back into the water. Her head just happened to reach Helian Yi¡¯s thighs. And staring at the gigantic monster in her hands, Mo Youyou was dumbfounded to discover that it was actually tucked inside Helian Yi¡¯s pants. Her eyes opened wide, and a few bubbles came out of her mouth.


    Ah! She¡¯s really dead this time.


    In an instant, Mo Youyou immediately removed her hands, closed her eyes and pretended to die a horrible death as she sank towards the bottom of the pond. Rather than being killed by this indifferent man, she might as well end her own life!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Smash her head in his thigh


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes drooped. It seemed that this girl was pretty good at swimming. Why did he get the news that the Ninth Miss of the Mo Residence was useless, unruly and willful trash? Could the secret guard have given him the wrong information?


    Upon seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s drenched figure quickly retreated behind and coldly ordered his subordinates to save the two women. Mo Li, with herst breath intact, was brought to shore. Mo Youyou, on the other hand, was taken by Helian Yi.


    Along their way back, Mo Youyou kept her eyes closed as she pretended to be dead. Her servant, Yue Er, continued to sob and shout, ¡°Miss, you came back to life with great difficulty. You must continue to survive!¡±


    Mo Youyou really couldn¡¯t stand the girl crying in front of her. But no matter how much she hated it, she couldn¡¯t order her to shut up.


    ¡°All of you get out!¡±


    Suddenly, an icy voice rang out, bringing with it the aura of an Emperor. Yue Er sniffed, and grudgingly looked at Mo Youyou, but under Helian Yi¡¯s deterrence, she quickly retreated.


    Helian Yi stood by the bed, he stared at the little girl lying there and spoke with a low voice, ¡°How long are you nning to pretend?¡±


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart: ¡°Ah! I¡¯m stupid. If I survive after this, I¡¯ll travel west and go see the Empress.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you wanted to die this badly, I have the long-lost Five Poisons Powder here, there¡¯s no scent in it. If you sniff it, you¡¯d directly be sent to see the King of Hell. Do you want to try?¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou immediately sat up and coughed twice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. Upon seeing this, Helian Yi quickly retreated in the direction of the door, drawing Mo Youyou away from him.


    She never thought that this Prince Jing would be obsessed with cleanliness. This olddy could disgust you! What¡¯s so great about being good-looking?


    When she saw Helian Yi nce at her in disdain, Mo Youyou quickly got down from the bed and walked towards Helian Yi with an obsequious smile.


    ¡°Hehe. Your Royal Highness, look at your age, there¡¯s no need to bother with Youyou. It would be better if His Highness returns, so we could each wash up and sleep.¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to change into a set of dry clothes, as the ones stuck to her body made her feel ufortable. Also, her current state was almost see-through. Her clothes did not cover her body at all.


    Although her identity now was the Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, her soul was still from the modern life killer Mo Youyou. Her master has not even seen her body, so what right did this man have?


    Although this Prince Jing has excellent features, he was a difficult person to handle. Right now, the most important thing to do was to stay alive. Rtionships only give her trouble. Therefore, it was safer for her to avoid it.


    Listening to Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi knitted his eyebrows, his face turning livid. His dark eyes fell on Mo Youyou. This damned girl was telling him that he was old! He slowly raised his Qi and looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s blinking eyes.


    Mo Youyou suddenly felt a powerful force, she raised her eyes and stared at the man at the door, only to see his robes quickly drying up. She watched Helian Yi¡¯s transformation without blinking until he stood in front of her with his blue clothes fluttering in the wind.


    Mo Youyou felt extreme jealousy at this moment. She had also stood there for a long time, yetyers of her clothes were still soaked! Mo Youyou suddenly shuddered. She had to change her clothes first.


    With this in mind, Mo Youyou ignored Helian Yi and started rummaging her wardrobe. For the first time, Helian Yi got ignored! Moreover, it was by the Mo Family¡¯s Ninth Miss! His future sister-inw!


    But, what was this woman searching? She can¡¯t seem to find it, and felt very anxious¡­ And sure enough, Mo Youyou was so angry that her teeth were itching! Her petite body squatted in front of the wardrobe and cursed in a low voice,


    ¡°Grandpa! He doesn¡¯t even have a single set of clothes. Don¡¯t tell me he wants me to go out here naked?!¡±


    Helian Yi was a martial arts practitioner. Although Mo Youyou¡¯s voice was very soft, it still fell into his ears. When he heard her words, he frowned. He thought that this Miss Nine was different from the outside world. Now it seems that there is no difference and felt relieved.


    As he turned to leave, Mo Youyou stopped him.


    ¡°That, what kind of kungfu did you do just now? Can you teach it to me? Right now, I¡¯m still wet. And If I catch a cold, I¡¯m afraid that it might spread to you or Prince Xiang. Then things will no longer be beautiful.¡±


    He Lianyi squinted at her, ignored her, and reached out to open the door. Who knew that Mo Youyou would suddenly rush to the door and grab onto Helian Yi¡¯s thigh? Mo Youyou then began to cry as she pulled at the corners of Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, trying to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t ignore Youyou. Youyou suffered too much bullying in this house that a dignified Miss like her can¡¯t find any decent set of clothes. If His Highness won¡¯t care, then Youyou could only smash her head into your thigh!¡±


    Helian Yi had never seen such a reckless woman. And one who was so good at acting too! He growled:


    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Their Master had been yed by a woman


    Mo Youyou shook her head and looked up. She looked at the high and mighty Helian Yi with a pitiful appearance. In this position, she was able to gaze at his angr features. Helian Yi¡¯s lips were sexy. It was said that a man with small lips is kind and merciful. But it seems that those words were untrue.


    A gentle and beautiful girl like her was already hugging the man¡¯s thigh, yet he still yelled at her to scram! She didn¡¯t want to do this either, but the two sisters Mo Yan and Mo Li weren¡¯t good birds.


    Yue Er said that General Mo treated his daughter Mo Yan quite well, but the General was currently not in the manor. If Helian Yi leaves just like that, even if she, Mo Youyou had great ability, she would still get killed by Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s young misses. Although she didn¡¯t have much ability now, in the past, she solely relied on the blessing of the heavens to be an assassin.


    In short, she would surely keep holding onto this man¡¯s thigh!


    Seeing Mo Youyou stick to him like a dog, Helian Yi couldn¡¯t believe that he had only told her to scram and had not sent her flying with a palm strike. He had even endured his difort and listened to her talk.


    The deadlocksted for a good fifteen minutes before Mo Youyou released Helian Yi. Mo Youyou sighed in disappointment, ¡°Your Highness, you can leave now. Youyou¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with you.¡±


    With that, she stood up and dragged her soaked body towards the bedside. When Helian Yi heard that somewhat sorrowful voice, he raised his eyes to look at the girl¡¯s petite back, and saw the perfect and seductive outline of her back.


    ¡°Follow this Prince back to his Manor!¡±


    With that, Helian Yi took off his outer robes and threw it at the shocked Mo Youyou. Then, he turned and went out. Mo Youyou was slightly excited as she gazed at the smooth garment in her hands. The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.


    ¡°This is what¡¯s called ying hard to get! Men truly are the same kind of people. They can¡¯t bear to see a tender woman cry. They can¡¯t help but feel sorry. Hehe.¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly put on the robe that Helian Yi had given her. Because Helian Yi was 6 feet tall, and Mo Youyou was only about 5¡¯5 feet, the garment that fell on her body was just too long. It made Mo Youyou look at the gown with distress. Hence, she searched for a pair of scissors, and ruthlessly cut it halfway from her thigh.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Fragrant Garden, Helian Yi turned around and saw Mo Youyou standing there with a harmless smile on her face. He nearly threw her back into the Fragrant Garden in anger. This woman had cut the long robe he gave her into a knee-length dress with a barely discernible chest!


    Damn it, he suddenly thought of her holding him in the water¡­ A reaction came from beneath his body. No! This woman was his younger brother¡¯s future wife!


    Withdrawing his gaze, he did not dare to look at Mo Youyou anymore. Helian Yi spoke in a low, ice-cold voice:


    ¡°How shameless of you to dress like this!¡±


    Mo Youyou walked behind Helian Yi and softly said:


    ¡°Hehe, Your Royal Highness, you¡¯ve already seen it, yet you¡¯re still shy?¡±


    In her previous life, every piece of her dresses was sexy and exposed to the bone. Compared to the clothes of this world, what she¡¯s wearing was already counted as shameless.


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, but he still did not look at Mo Youyou. However, Mo Youyou had no intention of relenting as she spoke:


    ¡°Does His Royal Highness have a fever? Your whole face has turnedpletely red! I told you not to bathe in the hot spring with clothes. Now Wang Ye has gotten a fever!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s suicidal words, the guards overseeing the Fragrant Garden all broke out in a cold sweat. They had never seen anyone dare to tease their Master like this, much less by a woman!


    Feeling the coldness that¡¯sing, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to move. After a long while, they heard Helian Yi say:


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Then he left Fragrant Garden. Everyone looked at each other and thought: What a miracle!


    Although Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss was unruly and willful, pestering him and fooling around, today, it could be said that she had created miracles one after another.


    When Mo Yan¡¯s mother, the third madam, heard what happened, she had arranged for them to go to Fragrant Garden to teach Mo Youyou a lesson. However, when they arrived in Mo Youyou¡¯s dwelling, the ce was already deserted. Mo Youyou¡¯s figure nor her servant could not be seen.


    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp, seeing the cloth on the ground, she anxiously went forward to pick it up, and raised her eyes to look at her mother.


    ¡°Mother, quickly look, these are Prince Jing¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Third Madame rushed forward and received the cloth from Mo Yan¡¯s hands, staring at Mo Yan suspiciously.


    ¡°Could it be that the damn girl was taken away by Prince Jing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Today Prince Jing should have gone to save big sister, but he went to save Mo Youyou instead, and then for some reason, he threw Mo Youyou back into the water.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Mistaking the Northern Courtyard, ying with Prince Jing?


    Third Madame stared at the cloth strangely, and asked Mo Yan who was beside her:


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, did you hear what Prince Jing said to that damned girl?¡±


    Mo Yan recalled the scene earlier and shook her head, ¡°At that time they were both in the middle of the water. I couldn¡¯t swim, so I had only been watching from the shore the whole time. The two of them seemed to be arguing about something, and then, I saw Prince Jing¡¯s face change greatly, and then Mo Youyou slowly sank.¡±


    Mo Yan felt that Mo Youyou had nothing to do with the Prince at all.


    Hearing Mo Yan¡¯s words, Third Madame tightly gripped the rag in her hand and reminded her:


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, the emperor mentioned the marriage of your second sister and Prince Jing, but until now there has been no movement in the pce. In the future, you should be careful. Don¡¯t get caught in the middle. When the timees for your sister


    to enter Prince Jings Residence, it would be extremely tough.¡±


    If they wanted to stabilize their position, they must find themselves a powerful backer. Coincidentally, Prince Jing had his eyes on General Mo¡¯s military power, and General Mo also wanted to depend on him.


    After Mo Yan heard Li Rong¡¯s words, she nodded her head as she agreed, ¡°But Mother, are we just going to let this matter go like this? Isn¡¯t this too easy on that bitch? Second Sister is still lying unconscious on the bed.¡±


    ¡°Your father is still in the army camp, and in a few days, it will be the Imperial Pce¡¯s midnight feast. Thus, he will surely return for a while. During those times that your father is here, you two should be better off.


    That Mo Youyou is not someone to be taken lightly. Don¡¯t let her take advantage of you. Once Mother bes the main wife of the General¡¯s Estate, mother will faultlessly take care of those bitches for you!¡±


    Mo Yan thought of Prince Xiang¡¯s peerlessly handsome face, and said with furrowed brows: ¡°Mother, why did you marry that slut off to Prince Xiang? Your daughter and Prince Xiang had already made a personal engagement long ago but was kicked aside by that slut instead. Your daughter is unsettled!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she marries, she would only be a concubine. Prince Xiang¡¯s princess position will always be yours.¡±


    The mother and daughter pair looked at each other and smiled, then left Fragrant Garden together.


    At this time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was in a much more lively mood than usual. At the entrance, there were two, three-foot-wide stone eagles crouching by the side. Their sharp eyes were like Helian Yi¡¯s.


    The vermilion door was wide open, with dozens of men dressed in uniform standing on either side of it. As soon as Mo Youyou got off the carriage, she was immediately appalled by the scene before her and could not help but mutter in her heart,


    ¡°Damn. This aura is so heaven-defying.¡±


    Behind her, Helian Yi also alighted from the carriage. The people guarding by the door kneeled to wee him. Due to the suddenness of things, Mo Youyou unconsciously stepped back. And as a result, she identally stepped on Helian Yi¡¯s foot.


    A groan came out, as Mo Youyou hastily moved forward, and turned to apologize to Helian Yi: ¡°Sorry about that, Your Royal Highness. I was scared by your men. Did I identally step on you? Does it hurt? Come, let me see¡­¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou bent down to open the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s clothes. Helian Yi could see that this woman had done it on purpose! She knew that he could not touch her, he can only grit his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    With a cold snort, he walked past Mo Youyou and headed towards the Manor. Mou Youyou, who was still in the posture of leaning over, rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction:


    ¡°Pervert! Violent! Cold-blooded! Ruthless! Hmph, so what if I stepped on you? I wasn¡¯t even that close to you! And I also washed clean till I¡¯m red, tsk!¡±


    Standing up, she turned around and looked at the guards at the door who did not even dare raise their heads. Mo Youyou felt a chill run down her back as she hurriedly followed Helian Yi in.


    Just as she entered, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. The man wasn¡¯t as tall as Helian Yi, but he was slightly better than the other men. He held an air of arrogance. He had gleaming apricot eyes. Although they weren¡¯t that big, they were remarkably profound. Beneath his towering nose, was a slightly thick lip that naturally rose. He resembled an honest man.


    Mo Youyou sized him up from top to bottom. He wore clothes simr to the group of people at the entrance. The only difference was the fabric that seemed to be slightly better than theirs. She lifted her eyes and tilted her head as she looked at the man with an innocent smile.


    ¡°Hey handsome brother, it¡¯s our first time meeting, please take care of me.¡±


    The man almost forgot the purpose the Master had told him to do when he was interrupted by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, I, Wu Shang, am under the orders of the Prince to bring you to the southern courtyard.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Wu Shang, and a glint shed past her eyes. She stood on her toes and nced at Helian Yi who was getting further and further away from her, then she suddenly spoke to Wu Shang:


    ¡°Wu Shang, why don¡¯t you show me around Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? Treat this as a free day trip, and then we¡¯ll go to the southern courtyard?¡±


    Wu Shang took a step back, and said coldly: ¡°I hope that Ninth Miss does not make things difficult for this subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Tch! If not for your good looks, do you think I would be willing to have you apany me to visit Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? Let¡¯s go! What are you standing there for? To the southern courtyard!¡±


    Not far away, Helian Yi¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. How could he agree to bring this great Buddha over to the Manor today? When he thought about how Mo Youyou stepped on his boots earlier, Helian Yi felt that his entire body was unwell. Soon, he disappeared from the small path and returned to the Northern Courtyard and ordered people to prepare a warm bath.


    After Wu Shang finished making the arrangements for Mo Youyou, he quickly retreated. Mo Youyou lied on the bed alone, nning the future. When she felt thirst, she habitually called out Yue Er¡¯s name.


    Suddenly sitting up, she looked at the empty room, only to realize that after entering Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she had not seen Yue Er. After shouting a few times, she still did not hear any reply. Mo Youyou anxiously put on her shoes, jumped off the bed, and ran out.


    She circled Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s for many rounds, and every time she saw a servant, she would ask them if they had seen Yue Er. Just as she was about to give up, a figure not far away caught her attention. Wasn¡¯t that Yue Er?


    Yue Er was carrying a basin filled with water, and walking towards her room, Mo Youyou lifted her skirt and quickly ran over. As she ran, she shouted ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    As for Yue Er, who only had just arrived into the southern courtyard, she was sitting in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s hall waiting for her to return.


    Seeing Yue Er enter the chamber, Mo Youyou thought that it was the room Helian Yi had arranged for Yue Er, so without hesitation, she pushed the door open and rushed in.


    Just as she stepped into the room, a faint fragrance wafted over. Mo Youyou closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It smelled so good.


    She searched for the fragrance and found an elegant box. She curiously picked up the box and ced it on the tip of her nose. She took a deep sniff of it and was caught entranced with its aromatic smell. She had forgotten her purpose ining inside.


    Behind the screen behind her, Helian Yi revealed his exceptionally alluring and sturdy upper body. He was sitting in the bath and holding his breath.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: This is like catching fish once in a row (1)


    Helian Yi¡¯s ear pricked up as he paid attention to what was happening outside the screen.


    She quickly put down the box and turned to look at the screen:


    ¡°Why is it suddenly so hot?¡±


    She whispered, ¡°Yue Er?¡±


    When Helian Yi heard the voice, he opened his eyes wide.


    Why did this womane here? Where was the maid who had helped him change the water?


    When the servant walked in, he suddenly smelt a strange fragrance. If he guessed correctly, this fragrance should be the Night Fragrance that Emperors often used. It has a unique scent, but it was also very harmful.


    Helian Yi heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and just as he was about to pick up his clothes, Mo Youyou had already taken the clothes from him.


    ¡ª


    Mo Youyou saw a white robe of fine cloth hanging on the screen and quickly tore it off. However, there seemed like a force was pulling on the garment as well?


    Curious, Mo Youyou suddenly let go of her grip, and the robes disappeared from her sight.


    She blinked and murmured, ¡°Is there someone behind this?¡±


    Suddenly, a man with snow-white clothes and a face like peach blossoms appeared in front of her. He was cold and dazzlingly beautiful.


    Mo Youyou could not help but swallow her saliva. Her throat was a turning a little dry and rough. She quickly shifted her gaze. She felt that if she continued to watch, her nose would start bleeding.


    This man was very heaven-defying. How could he be so attractive?


    Just a moment ago, he was still in an azure blue robe. Although he was still handsome, he always gave off a cold and unapproachable aura. But now, he had changed into white clothes, and his air made her feel infatuated.


    The current Helian Yi was like a god that descended from the immortal realms. Even though he was cold, it caused others to be unable to resist the urge to approach him.


    While admiring his deep phoenix eyes and high nose bridge, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart kept beating rapidly. Her eyes wererge and transparent. It sometimes made her looked like a somewhat innocent child.


    An indifferent voice broke the silence, and Helian Yi¡¯s pleasant yet ice-cold voice asked:


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment before she suddenly regained her senses. But her body felt extremely hot. It was as if she was being burnt.


    Mo Youyouughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Your Highness! Hahaha, we meet again. This ce is certainly small. Hehe.¡±


    After that, her eyes looked around for an opportunity to slip away. It¡¯s just that Yue Er, where did she go?


    A look of disgust shed past Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, while Mo Youyou was still rational, he reminded her:


    ¡°The fragrance that you smelled just now had an aphrodisiac effect. If you need this Prince¡¯s help, this Prince will send someone to get Prince Xiang. Although the two of you are not married yet, you¡¯re already Prince Xiang¡¯s other half.


    It took a while before Mo Youyou could understand. So, this man had purposely done it so that she and his brother could do the necessary thing between a man and a woman?


    She frowned and tilted her head, sizing up Helian Yi.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this man was a withered donkey! He dared to scheme against her! Such a despicable thing!


    Want her to have an indecent rtionship with his brother? Don¡¯t even think about it! She had dealt with this kind of incense in her previous life. As long as one pinched a certain acupoint on one¡¯s finger, and lessen the intake of the scent, the effects would quickly pass.


    She secretly pinched her middle finger and sneered at Helian Yi.


    ¡°What is Your Highness saying? By the time you finally called Prince Xiang over, wouldn¡¯t it be that Youyou would have already died from the poison aura assaulting her heart?¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes, his sharp gazending on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Mo Youyou snickered, looked up, and said to Helian Yi in all seriousness:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a ready-made antidote? Your Highness!¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: This is like catching fish once in a row (2)


    As she said that, she didn¡¯t forget to blink her eyes at Helian Yi.


    If she didn¡¯t anger this proud man to death today, she wouldn¡¯t be called Mo Youyou! Seeing Helian Yi¡¯splexion be darker and darker, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood became more and more ted. The sultry and dry feeling in her body was also slowly disappearing without a trace.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s deep warmthless voice coldly shouted:


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Buddha said, saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda! Your Highness, you are Prince Jing of the Ming You Kingdom, a god-like existence. Didn¡¯t you exist for the sake of us poor citizens being able to live better? ¡±


    Helian Yi coldly red at Mo Youyou. Where did this girl get all this nonsense?!


    ¡°This Prince is your Royal Uncle!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard this, she was startled and then began tough out loud.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You, my Royal Uncle? How can that be? If you¡¯re my uncle, then wouldn¡¯t Prince Xiang be the same? Doesn¡¯t Prince Xiang and I still have an engagement? Moreover, how can I do you like this? What the hell. Royal Uncle¡­¡±


    Seeing the expression on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly. He felt that he would go crazy today! He even answered to this girl¡¯s nonsense!


    Only when he came back to his senses did he realize that he didn¡¯t reject her or even noticed the strange normality of Mo Youyou¡¯s body even after taking inrge amounts of the incense.


    Wasn¡¯t the incense supposed to take effect a long time ago? Just now, he had sensed that something was wrong with her, but now, she had suddenly stopped moving? What was going on?


    Mo Youyou took this opportunity to jump into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. She quickly extended her hand to towards Helian Yi¡¯s lower abdomen.


    It was like catching a fish, once at a time. Mo Youyou was very pleased with herself at the moment.


    Helian Yi instinctively raised his Qi and was prepared to throw her out, but seeing her pitiful appearance, he could not even move.


    It was also because ¡®it¡¯ quickly reacted and rapidly grew the moment her hand had touched him.


    Mo Youyou deliberately applied more strength and moved even more. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s reaction, Mo Youyou suddenly rxed her hand and retreated a few steps. Sheughed innocently,


    ¡°Royal Uncle, this little niece of yours will go now and find a woman for you. If it¡¯s like what you said, it won¡¯t do if you identally die!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s frozen face. She felt that if she didn¡¯t escape now, she would not have another chance.


    Taking advantage that Helian Yi was in a daze, Mo Youyou turned around, lifted her skirt, and ran.


    However, just as she turned, she was immediately lifted in the air by a man from behind as if he was only holding a pet and hung in the air.


    Mo Youyou cursed at herself. She was a 21st Century assassin. She did not forget how to run, yet she already got caught just like that. What the hell is happening?


    Ahhh! I¡¯m doomed!


    Sensing the dark presence looming behind her, she instantly put on a pure and innocent smile, turned around and smiled at Helian Yi:


    ¡°Hehe, Royal Uncle ¡­ Is there any misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Near her ears, the man¡¯s warm voice resounded.


    ¡°What this? You want to leave after provoking it?¡±


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Forgive me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi not saying a word, Mo Youyou tried her best to exin, but the more she spoke, the angrier he got.


    ¡°I heard that Royal Uncle did not do things like this, so I helped you. You see, through my hands, Royal Uncle became a normal man at the speed of light. In the future, in front of women, you will shine!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s gaze that seemed wanted to kill. Her little heart was beating so fast. If this goes on, she would surely die!

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: The meaning of Broken Sleeve


    Carrying Mo Youyou, Helian Yi asked while gritting his teeth:


    ¡°What else have you heard?¡±


    Mo Youyou closed her eyes and pursed her lips to the side, not daring to look into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes that were almost popping out.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Mo Youyou scolded herself countless times in her heart, why didn¡¯t she think before she spoke earlier?! Mo Youyou thought about the things that had happened that lead to this. This was all the original owner¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with her!


    However, she had now taken over the body of that owner, so no one would believe what she would say! Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with sorrow in her eyes. But After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up as she answered his question.


    ¡°It¡¯s this girl¡¯s, Second Sister. Not only did she tell me that you¡¯re having difficulties in making it stand, but she also said gay!¡±


    Helian Yi understood the first half of the sentence, but he did not understand the second half. Feeling Helian Yi¡¯s suspicious gaze on her, Mo Youyou suddenly remembered that she was in a different world. She anxiously changed her words.


    ¡°It means Broken Sleeve. The meaning of Broken Sleeves Hehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Mo. Youyou!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gloomy voice rang in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears. Mo Youyou looked at the furious man andughed.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, it was you who asked me. I am innocent. Forgive your little niece! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Helian Yi was so angry that he raised his Qi and pulled at the tightly closed door. Mo Youyou was so scared that her eyes were wide open as she looked at the raging Prince.


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t be any stronger, right? Ahh, what should I do? Although he¡¯s good-looking, I haven¡¯t done it yet. To do such a thing with a guy I haven¡¯t even known for a day! Shameful!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shone with a teary light. Her voice carried a sobbing tone as she begged Helian Yi:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, please forget this lowly one!


    Please spare Youyou. In the future, Youyou will certainly not say anything about you not being able to raise, or you being a Broken Sleeve. Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    However, the more Mo Youyou spoke, the angrier Helian Yi became. Helian Yi walked to therge bed and threw Mo Youyou onto it. Leaning over, he pressed his body under her. His dark eyes gazed fixedly at her wide eyes.


    ¡°You said that this Prince is a broken sleeve? This prince cant raise? Today, this Prince will let you take a good look at whether he¡¯s broken sleeve!¡±


    With that, Helian Yi moved his sexy lips closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s face. The yful look on her face gone. Mo Youyou was so scared that her eyes closed, and her thick curled eyshes shook slightly. Her hands tightly tugged on the sheets on both sides of her body. She turned her face away, not daring to look at Helian Yi.


    After a long while, noticing that Helian Yi had not moved, and had been sticking to his own body the entire time, Mo Youyou quickly opened her eyes. She nced at Helian Yi¡¯s lower abdomen and muttered in her heart.


    ¡°Could it be actually¡­?¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, Helian Yi instantly knew her thoughts. This girl is questioning his ability again! Suddenly a hand fell under his lower abdomen, Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou in shock.


    Mo Youyou quickly rxed, looked at Helian Yi with a disdainful expression, and said softly:


    ¡°Tch. So what they said was true! My Royal Uncle really can¡¯t raise¡­¡±


    Helian Yi was so angry. He did not even have the heart to think about the matter of a man and a woman. His face was ashen as he rose abruptly. But when he arrived outside the pce, he realized that the person who should be leaving was Mo Youyou!


    He did not want to see her again. Helian Yi retracted his angry emotions. Taking a deep breath, he marched quickly towards the study room.


    At that moment, Mo Youyou was happily enjoying the big bed by herself. She was jumping up and down on it while snickering inside.


    The corners of Wu Shang¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. It seems like his Master had met his nemesis. He did not expect that his Ice-cold Master¡¯s would be angered to such an extent by Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.


    Nheless, this expression was better than the cold face that he wore all the time. Thinking this, Wu Shang could not help but give a thumbs up towards Mo Youyou¡¯s direction. But then, Mo Youyou suddenly sat up and asked coldly:


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    It scared Wu Shang so much that he disappeared from Northern Courtyard with a ¡°whoosh.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Infuriating Prince Jing


    Suddenly, a white-haired cat jumped out from the window. Mo Youyou stared at the cat¡¯s pale blue eyes. Squirming out of the quilt, she rushed towards the cat.


    Inside the house, the cat agilely yed a hide-and-seek game with Mo Youyou.


    An hourter, Mo Youyou was hugging a little tiger in her embrace. She spoke to it warmly:


    ¡°Hehe. I told you not to run. Now look, you still fell into my hands. Remember your current appearance. Because from now on, you will be the center of everyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    With that, she carried the cat she had dyed into a tiger towards the basin. When they saw their reflection in the water, both the cat and Mo Youyou were shocked. Seeing the little tiger in the water basin, the cat jumped and escaped from Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, quickly jumping out the window and running towards the study room next door.


    Mo Youyou stood there in a daze. She knew that she was beautiful, but she never thought that it would be to such an extent. She had a silky white face that revealed a faint redness, a pair of clear and bright eyes, and eyshes that were so long they could hold up a pen.


    She couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes and touch her pink lips. Thinking of Helian Yi, who just left in anger, she quietly said:


    ¡°Could it be that Royal Uncle is truly a Broken Sleeve?¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou felt a chill run down her spine. She quickly closed the doors and windows before jumping onto the bed. Closing her eyes, she thought about her future path.


    She came to this strange world all of a sudden and got schemed against the moment she opened her eyes. This world was just like those deep pce courtyards on TV. The women were even scarier than men. Just¡¯s two misses were enough to give her a headache.


    Although she was able to entangle herself with this arrogant Royal Uncle, she had heard that the original owner was to be married off to Prince Xiang, the man who was in a secret rtionship with Mo¡¯s Residence Fourth Miss. It means that two dayster, she¡¯ll have to return home and get married to Prince Xiang.


    Suddenly, her eyes flew open, and they shone brightly. She would not just sit here and wait to be ughtered by others! She needed to understand everything about this world in the shortest time possible. She needed to find someone who could protect her life!


    Mo Youyou jumped off the bed again and quickly left the Northern Courtyard. Right now, she must find Yue Er, and understand the specific Wanzhou Continent, the memories inside her head were only fragments. She could not rely on vague information and go live life like a stupid fool.


    When Mo Youyou¡¯s figure left, Wu Shang¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind as hended at the entrance of Helian Yi¡¯s pce. His deep gaze fixated on Mo Youyou¡¯s silhouette that had just left. Wu Shang turned and quickly walked to the study room next door.


    Before he could even reach the door of the study, a strange creature rushed towards him. Wu Shang stared at the strange creature as he nimbly avoided its approach, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He shot it towards the creature, but it got stopped by a silver needle that flew out of the study. The needle pierced deeply into a Pear Blossom Tree while the dended on the ground with a crisp sound.


    Apanied by a low and cold voice, Helian Yi spoke, ¡°It¡¯s Bai Xue!¡±


    Wu Shang looked up and stared at the ring cat with disbelief. Its appearance was very simr to a tiger, but it did not have the wild nature of a tiger.


    ¡°That girl did it! Bai Xue got requested by the Queen of Fusang because of her docile and easy to raise characteristics that are unlike from Fusang Kingdom. Bai Xue also has hair that¡¯s better than snow. And Tomorrow, I have to bring her to the Imperial Pce and deliver it to the Empress¡­¡±


    Seeing that there were no movements in the study, Wu Shang wasn¡¯t sure whether to go in or not. It was evident that his Master was angered by Ninth Miss once again, but if he didn¡¯t go in to report the situation, his Master would surely scold him. And If he were to bring it up now, it would only add fuel to the fire. While Wu Shang was hesitating, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice rang again.


    ¡°Go and bring that girl over to me!¡±


    As Helian Yi sat in front of the desk, no one could tell how he was feeling. It was just that the veins on his forehead were exposed, which showed how angry he was at Mo Youyou at the moment!

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: I am studying fieldbat training


    Wu Shang hesitated for a moment, then quickly disappeared from the Northern Courtyard.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou had once again lost her way in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find the southern courtyard, but she was stunned by the scene in front of her. What did she see?


    A couple meeting in the corner of the southern courtyard? It couldn¡¯t be so tragic, could it? How could she bump into something like this?


    Mo Youyou quietly hid behind a big tree in the Southern Courtyard and stared at the couple in the corner with her round eyes. She heard the woman moan and whisper something to the man¡¯s ear. The man ced his hand on the woman¡¯s chin to tease her as he didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Youyou listened attentively, but she could hear nothing at all.


    But looking at a man¡¯s clothes, he did not look like an ordinary person. How could he do such an indecent thing in broad daylight inside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?


    After a while, seeing that the man¡¯s hands were slowly grabbing towards the woman¡¯s chest, Mo Youyou hugged onto the big tree tightly, her mouth forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape, her eyes wide open as she stared at the man and woman.


    Isn¡¯t this too open? Shouldn¡¯t such a scene only be seen in her old world? Who would have thought that the ancient people were even bolder than the modern people?


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Ninth Miss.¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t even look at Wu Shang who was behind her, she waved her hand and warned him in a small voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯m learning fieldbat training.¡±


    Wu Shang did not understand Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He only guessed that she was busy learning something. Seeing that she was staring at the vicinity of the southern courtyard, Wu Shang realized that something was wrong and followed Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze. However, this nce had attracted the displeasure of the man in the corner!


    The male god waved his sleeves, releasing a burst of cold wind that blew over, causing Mo Youyou to feel that something was amiss as she quickly retreated while dodging the man¡¯s palm wind. Seeing that, Wu Shang was startled, he anxiously stood in front of Mo Youyou and respectfully said to the man at the corner:


    ¡°Wu Shang greets Prince Xiang.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head to look at Wu Shang¡¯s figure, then sneakily turned to nce at the man who had a face full of displeasure. Earlier, the man had always been facing away from her, and she didn¡¯t manage to see his face. Now that he¡¯s facing them directly, Mo Youyou could finally see the man¡¯s face.


    His brows revealed a malicious air, his peach blossom eyes were full of anger, and his thin lips seemed to carry a trace of a sneer. He wore a bright yellow robe embroidered with a pair of dragons and phoenixes. Reaching out, he pulled the girl from before into his embrace and buried her head into his embrace, blocking the woman¡¯s view.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s sinister gaze swept over, and Mo Youyou hurriedly hid behind Wu Shang. She grabbed onto his robes tightly.


    It was the first time that Wu Shang had been touched by a woman and at such a close distance. Hence, the moment Mo Youyou¡¯s hand touched his back, Wu Shang¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled. His entire back turned ice-cold.


    When Mo Youyou heard Wu Shang call the man Prince Xiang, she remembered that he was the lover of Mo¡¯s Residence Fourth Miss, and quickly searched through her mind for any memories rted to Prince Xiang.


    She finally found the man and had luckily met up with him.


    Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Mo Youyou released Wu Shang¡¯s robe and moved three steps to the right. She stood shoulder to shoulder with Wu Shang. Wu Shang felt his spine loosen as a wave of indescribable disappointment flowed through his heart. He retracted his thoughts and no longer dared to let his imagination run wild as he continued to stare at Prince Xiang vigntly, just in case he made a move against him.


    Helian Yu was still three meters away from the two of them, so when his gazended on Mo Youyou, he coldly said:


    ¡°Youyou, since when did you get on good terms with this Prince¡¯s second brother? You came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor as a guest.¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled fawningly and replied:


    ¡°Your Highness Prince Xiang, how could Youyou have the luck to befriend Prince Jing? It just happened that Youyou had made a pretty good woman¡¯s dress, and was invited toe to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s to mend his clothes.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Because he looks like my elder


    Helian Yu was a smart person, how could he not know what Mo Youyou was trying to say? He was just curious, since when did Mo Youyou have such sharp tongue!


    He let go of the woman in his arms and motioned for her to step back. The woman¡¯s disheveled form quickly disappeared from their eyes.


    However, Wu Shang took ast nce at the woman, and his heart tightened, the woman was the maid gifted to Prince Jing by the Emperor. Clenching her fist, Wu Shang retracted his gaze and looked at Helian Yu, and asked:


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Prince Xiang? Even though my prince is cold and detached if he knew she was with you¡­ I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get to live past today.¡± But if he killed her, it would mean that Prince Jing was disobeying the decree and ignoring the might of the emperor!


    Helian Yu¡¯s mouth raised, he did not reply to Wu Shang but stared straight at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Youyou, hasn¡¯t the clothes been patched? Isn¡¯t it about time to go back with this Prince! ¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was in a daze came back to reality and smiled at Helian Yu,


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, Youyou has just found Wu Shang, he still hasn¡¯t gotten his needle and thread. He would probably have to wait for a few days. Why don¡¯t His Highness go back first? When we get married, Youyou will naturally appear in front of you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was unwilling to follow this man, who made others feel ufortable!


    They haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, but he had already hooked up with Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Fourth Miss. And now, he was even hugging and kneading one of Prince Jing¡¯s maidservants right at the corner of the wall! Ahh! Let alone, other girls!


    She felt sick just thinking about it, and goosebumps rose all over her body. She had to n how to escape from here before the wedding. Otherwise, what awaited her would be an irreversible situation.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s disgusted look, Helian Yu asked:


    ¡°You mean, before our marriage, you will stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Yes, Your Highness. Apart from the maids, all of the things that Royal Uncle has here are pretty clean and good.¡±


    After Helian Yu heard this, he almost had internal injuries! What does she mean that the maids are not clean? She was unmistakably pping his face! But he could not punish her for detesting maids! With his teeth grinding, Helian Yu asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Royal Uncle? When did Prince Jing be your Royal Uncle? ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes. How would she know how Helian Yi became her Royal Uncle? Besides, Helian Yi let her call him, so she called him that. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t lost anything.


    Mo Youyou replied with dissatisfaction:


    ¡°Because he looks like my elder!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s answer, Helian Yu suddenly burst intoughter.


    Unexpectedly, there were also times where Helian Yi got hated by others.


    The corner of Wu Shang¡¯s mouth twitched, luckily his Master did not hear it. Otherwise, Ninth Miss would probably be in trouble again.


    Only, that was just in his mind. w


    Just as Mo Youyou finished speaking, a low and distant voice mixed with a trace of anger came from behind her,


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back felt a chill as she thought, this is bad! In an instant, with a ttering smile on her face, she turned to look at the gloomy Helian Yi.


    ¡°Hello, Royal Uncle.¡±


    Helian Yu squatted at the side, this was going to be a good show!


    Wu Shang trembled as he prayed for her in his mind. Take care, Ninth Miss!


    ¡°Does this Prince look like your elder?¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her head, her thumbs and index finger steadily crossing each other.


    Helian Yi looked at her movements. He was waiting for her to answer.


    He waited in the study room for a long time, but Wu Shang and Mo Youyou did note. He thought that Mo Youyou yed some tricks again, and since he was worried, he went to the southern courtyard to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, before he could even reach the door, he heard a familiar and naughty voice say that he looked like an elder!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Ambitious Prince Xiang


    Seeing that Helian Yi was already close to her, Mo Youyou quickly lifted her head. Her crystal eyes stared at his angry and unrelenting face, as she spoke with a mousy voice:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, it was you who said that you were Youyou¡¯s Royal Uncle, so the more Youyou sees you, the more she thinks that you are fit to be her elder¡­ Honestly, you look much better than Prince Xiang!¡±


    These were the words inside Mo Youyou¡¯s heart. Helian Yi¡¯s sharp and distinct facial features had gained him a sense of aloof handsomeness. Especially his pair of deep ck eyes, which contained an inexplicable deterrent force! Although his face looks good, it was always stone cold, making people not dare to act rashly after seeing him. Even so, his character was much better than Helian Yu¡¯s.


    As for this Helian Yu, even though he looked handsome, his eyes had an extra cold and crafty look. He carried a strange aura around him, and with one nce, one could tell that he was a cold-hearted person.


    Mo Youyou silently weighed the two of them in her heart, makingparisons. However, the two men were no longer calm.


    After hearing what Mo Youyou said, the anger in Helian Yi¡¯s heart naturally disappeared by half. A faint smile shed past his face, it was only for a split second, but it had caught Wu Shang¡¯s eyes. Wu Shang was shocked. His Masterughed? He had followed Helian Yi for eleven years and had never seen his expression change at all. But today, because of a single sentence from Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, the corners of his mouth rose!


    Ah! Wu Shang couldn¡¯t help but praise Mo Youyou in his heart.


    At this moment, it was natural for some people to be happy and others, angry. Of course, the unhappy one was inevitably Prince Xiang, who had been belittled by Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yu gritted his teeth as he stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s back. Was this woman brainless or did she do it on purpose? Didn¡¯t she know that he was her future husband? How dare she nder him like this in front of Prince Jing! If she said that Prince Jing looked like an elder and that he was not as beautiful as Prince Jing, then didn¡¯t that mean that he looked far more like an elderpared to Prince Jing?


    Helian Yu was known as one of the top three dashing young masters in the Ming You Kingdom, but who would have thought that when it came to Mo Youyou, he would just be an unremarkable uncle!


    Green veins popped on the back of Helian Yu¡¯s hands. He badly wanted to strangle this stupid woman!


    How could Mo Youyou have thought that her praise would put Helian Yi in such a way? Because of her judgments, it sparked apetition between the two men.


    She turned around and said to the furious Helian Yu:


    ¡°My prince, if you don¡¯t mind, I will also call you Royal Uncle from now on!¡±


    This way, I won¡¯t have to marry you!


    Helian Yu growled in a gloomy voice:


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Mo Youyou continued to show a bright smile. The two dimples on her cheeks were particrly beautiful, making her look much more yful.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, Youyou does not dare. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back. While Youyou is here, you don¡¯t have to worry that Royal Uncle will eat me. Or perhaps, you do not believe in Royal Uncle¡¯s character?¡±


    After being rendered speechless by Mo Youyou, Helian Yu now really did not want to see her again.


    Seeing Helian Yi standing there without saying a word, he red at Mo Youyou. After bidding his farewell to Helian Yi, Helian Yu snorted and angrily flung his sleeves as he left.


    Mo Youyou watched Helian Yu¡¯s retreating figure and shouted:


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Youyou will surely take good care of your sweetheart here at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Youyou will not let Royal Uncle punish her!¡±


    Helian Yu, who was far away, turned to look at Mo Youyou. He surely doubts whether this woman is honestly stupid or was only acting! She was unquestionably telling Helian Yi that he had ced his people inside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!


    He only came to the Southern Courtyard to meet with the Little Sparrow because she found out about Prince Jing¡¯s recent situation. The Southern Courtyard was a forbidden part of the Manor, and even Helian Yi would not enter the Southern Courtyard. However, not only was Mo Youyou here today, even Helian Yi hade to the southern courtyard!


    If looks could kill, Mo Youyou would have already been killed countless times by Helian Yu!


    Feeling the wave of killing intenting towards her, Mo Youyou instinctively rushed behind Helian Yi, grabbed onto the corner of his clothes, and buried her face in Helian Yi¡¯s back, before sheepishly saying:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, save me.¡±


    Wu Shang, who was watching the scene ying in front of him, felt an indefinable sense of loss in his heart. Just now, the person¡¯s back who Ninth Miss was hiding behind was still him ¡­


    Helian Yi swept his eyes past Helian Yu, feeling helpless, Helian Yu left without turning his head back.


    Knowing that Helian Yu had left, Mo Youyou finally released Helian Yi. She ced a hand on her chest to ease her breathing.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was so scary!¡±


    Helian Yi felt a chill on his back, turning his body, he instantly moved backward, maintaining a distance of 10 meters away from Mo Youyou. When Mo Youyou saw it, she could only roll her eyes at him.


    ¡°Humph! Earlier when Royal Uncle and Youyou had such close contact, you did not have such a huge reaction. And now, you react this way. What¡¯s wrong? Does Royal Uncle not like Youyou anymore?¡±


    Helian Yi red at Mo Youyou angrily and asked coldly.


    ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s current appearance, was it you who did it?¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Mo Youyou¡¯s Difficult Situation


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Mo Youyou hurriedly turned around, intending to slip out of the southern courtyard and distance herself from Helian Yi.


    Who knew that Helian Yi would extend his hand and make a sudden gesture in the air? Mo Youyou felt her entire body unconsciously going backward. She directly arrived in front of Helian Yi.


    Mo Youyou angrily scowled at the man, and thought, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick?! Or was it a fake illness? Weren¡¯t you guarding against me just now like I¡¯m an AIDS patient? And now you¡¯re dragging me back? ¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± An indifferent voice pulled Mo Youyou back to reality. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou shook her head and replied:


    ¡°No¡­nothing. Royal Uncle, it¡¯s alreadyte. If we don¡¯t go back now, Eunuch Sun would be angry. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Helian Yi ignored her words as he repeated his question:


    ¡°Are you the one who did this to Bai Xue?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Which Bai Xue? I¡¯ve only arrived at the Pce, how would I know any Bai Xue?¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, the cat that Mo Youyou dyed into a tiger cub ran over and quietly squatted down at her feet. Its mouth continuously licked its front paws, as if it was washing its face, and also ying around.


    When Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi¡¯s gaze was on the little tiger, she hurriedly squatted down and picked it up. She thought that he wanted to kill it.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou knows that you are a prince, but what about being a prince? You can¡¯t just go messing around with people! Look at it! It¡¯s so cute! It would be a pity to Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I wanted to kill it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know whose pet Bai Xue is? You certainly dared to dye it like this!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard this, she turned to look at the little tiger in her hand, then back at Helian Yi. Her gaze eventually settled on the little tiger.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Bai Xue? The pet of the Queen-Empress? And I drew it as a tiger?¡±


    Helian Yi answered coldly: ¡°What do you think!¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou sat down on the ground and hugged the struggling kitten on her hold. Wiping away her tears as she cried out of grievance.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou only saw a cat barging into her room to cause trouble. Since Youyou was a kind and gentle child, she was unwilling to step on an ant to death. Naturally, Youyou was reluctant to make a move against Bai Xue.


    But if Youyou didn¡¯t teach it a lesson, it would never be able to remember! That was why Youyou dyed it as a little tiger. If the queen mes you, me it on me. Royal Uncle, I admit my mistake.¡±


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s resolute and decisive eyes, Helian Yi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He wouldn¡¯t bear if he sent her to the empress to confess.


    After all, he had promised his grandmother that he wouldn¡¯t harm her good sister¡¯s granddaughter.


    Helian Yi opened his mouth and told Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Wash it clean and return it to its original color.¡±


    ¡°Royal Uncle, can you wash it?¡± Mo Youyou was worried that the cat would turn ugly if she washed it. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the empress would hate her, but rather faint from anger when she sees the cleaned cat.


    ¡°Hmm? No way!¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her head and could only nod in response.


    After Helian Yi and Wu Shang left, Mo Youyou carried the little tiger and hurried towards the southern courtyard. When she saw Yue Er lying on the stone b and fast asleep, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes became moist. This servant was stubborn. If she couldn¡¯t find her, she should have gone to rest!

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: Entering the Pce


    Hurriedly walking over, with the little tiger in her arms, Mo Youyou squatted in front of Yue Er and poked her arm. Yue Er quivered and suddenly sat up. When she saw her master, she was so excited and spoke in a choked voice:


    ¡°Miss, Miss, you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s great, you¡¯re still alive¡­ Wu Wu Wu Yue Er was so scared that you would be gone. I thought you were in trouble again.¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Yue Er as she stood up and looked at her. The little tiger in her arms scurried out, scaring Yue Er so much that she almost fainted.


    ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t be afraid. Come,e, this is just a cat, not a big bug! Look here!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou brought the little tiger back and showed it to Yue Er. Only then did Yue Er regain her senses, she sniffed and stood up, then asked:


    ¡°Miss, where did you go just now? Yue Er was so worried for you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I standing right in front of you!? Besides, what can happen to me in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? Come, let¡¯s go back and prepare some hot water.¡±


    The two of them entered the room. Yue Er quickly got two bowls of hot water and held the little tiger in front of the basin. Unexpectedly, the little tiger broke away from her hold and ran out.


    ¡°Yue Er, quickly catch it!¡±


    Yue Er was startled for a moment, then anxiously followed the little tiger out. The two of them tossed and turned in the garden for a long time before she could finally capture the little tiger.


    As the little tiger struggled with all its might, it also washed off the dye on its body. However¡­.


    Mo Youyou and Yue Er tilted their heads at the same time and looked at the little ck tiger that was squatting in the bath towel and trembling non-stop. Yue Er said:


    ¡°Miss, its original color is so ugly.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed awkwardly, thinking about how she should exin it to that cier-face tomorrow¡­


    Mo Youyou nodded at Yu Er and spoke, ¡°Well, this is how it looks. Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now, go wash up and sleep!¡±


    Early the next morning, Mo Youyou found a small tiger that was still grey in the garden. She carried it and brought it to the Northern Courtyard to look for Helian Yi.


    Coincidentally, Wu Shang was at the entrance of the Northern Courtyard. Mo Youyou ran forward, but before she could pat Wu Shang¡¯s shoulders, her neck already got bound by Wu Shang in a headlock. His movements were like an assassin.


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came out:


    ¡°Wu Shang!¡±


    Only then did Wu Shang realize that he had caught the wrong person, and his heart tensed up, feeling the trace of hostility sweeping past Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, he anxiously let go of Mo Youyou, said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ninth Miss¡± and disappeared from the Northern Courtyard.


    Mo Youyou took this chance to observed Helian Yi. He already had changed his clothes today, but it was still in the same shade of cool blue. And on his waist was still the warm yellow jade pendant.


    Mo Youyou felt a chill run down her spine when she saw Helian Yi¡¯s gaze. She looked at Yue Er beside her and gave her a look.


    Yue Er understood and let go of the little tiger in her arms. It was only then that Helian Yi saw the strange creature on the ground.


    His sharp eyes stared at Little Thing on the ground. His expression became increasingly grim as he shouted:


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Royal Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? You asked Youyou to wash it, and after Youyou finished bathing it, it became like this.¡±


    The veins on Helian Yi¡¯s forehead popped out. He truly regretted bringing this girl back yesterday! A shadow leaped pass by Mo Youyou¡¯s head, and itnded at the entrance of the Northern Courtyard. An ice-cold voice soon followed.


    ¡°Bring Bai Xue and follow me into the pce!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned to look at the sky as Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight, and sighed,


    ¡°Wah¡­ So Handsome!¡±


    Yue Er reminded her, ¡°Miss, Prince Jing has already left.¡±


    ¡°What? Gone? Then how do we get to the Imperial Pce?¡±


    She had never been to the Imperial Pce before in her life! Today, she had to enjoy the tour. If she could return to her real home one day, she would be able to brag this to her senior brother and the others.


    Just as she was thinking, one of Prince Jing¡¯s guard walked over and respectfully said,


    ¡°Ninth Miss, the Prince ordered for this subordinate to send you to the pce.¡±


    ¡°What about Royal Uncle?¡±


    ¡°His Highness has something important to do. He¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Royal Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Ninth Miss, His Highness ordered this subordinate to send you to the pce first.¡±


    Seeing the guard kneeling on the ground, waiting for her agreement, Mo Youyou scolded Helian Yi in her heart countless times.


    ¡°Humph! That cier Face! I¡¯ve only been here for a day, and I still think that you¡¯re a decent man. I didn¡¯t expect that you genuinely hate me this much! Do you think I¡¯m going to lose you?¡±


    ring unhappily at the guards, Mo Youyou walked out of Northern Courtyard with Yue Er in tow.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Entering the Pce (2)


    ¡°Stop! Who is it!?¡±


    Outside the Imperial Pce, the guards by the gates blocked the carriage of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Meanwhile, Mo Youyou, who was inside the carriage, pulled the curtains open. She stared at the guards blocking the road. She was extremely curious.


    Prince Jing¡¯s men presented the token of the Manor. The guards saw it and quickly stepped aside, lowering their heads, indicating for the carriage to enter.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou closed the curtain and looked at the respectful Yue Er who sat upright and thought of a n in her mind.


    Yue Er had been with Mo Youyou for a long time, and upon seeing this, she carefully asked Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Miss, are you targeting Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s order badge?¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Every time you think about something, your two thumbs and index fingers would constantly cross each other. What¡¯s more, just now, this servant saw that your line of sight was on thatmand medallion.¡±


    ¡°Ohh. Well, we have to find a way to get that medallion. It¡¯s not a problem for those people to travel in and out of the Imperial City. But if we get it, in the future, we can go wherever we want to go!¡±


    Yue Er frowned.


    ¡°But Miss, that order badge is on that guard¡¯s body. Prince Jing¡¯s men are all experts in martial arts. We cannot get close, much less get our hands on it.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t understand, do you, Yue Er? In this world, where problems are solved by force, Intelligence is still essential. We will not use strength, but we¡¯ll do it with wisdom!


    Mo Youyou doesn¡¯t know if the fighting techniques that she had learned before like Taekwondo, and Judo can be useful with her current body. So she had to find a ce without people to practice in for the next two days. If she indeed lost her abilities, then she would have to train her martial arts.


    Yue Er pouted and said:


    ¡°Miss, even if we wanted to use force, you couldn¡¯t. Amongst all of Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s young misses, your martial arts are the worst.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°This was concluded duringst year¡¯spetition when General Mo went back to the residence to select one of the young misses to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince¡¯s Consort? Why would they conduct a selection in General Mo¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Yue Er replied in a low voice,


    ¡°General Mo once went through a life and death struggle with the previous emperor, he holds great military might, so the Emperor is naturally wary of him. If he were to marry one of the young misses to the Crown Prince, then the Emperor will not worry about the Mo Residence having second thoughts towards the Helian Family, and the position of the Crown Prince will be more stable as well.¡±


    Of course, Mo Youyou knows this. The reason why the Emperor gave the best martial arts education to the Prince was that the Crown Prince¡¯s standing and status were too striking, and could undoubtedly bring disaster. The second reason was that once a Young Miss of Mo¡¯s Residence became the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, he would have no problem protecting himself.


    The reason why the rest of the young misses got betrothed to the other princes was to bnce the rights and interests between the princes and to disperse General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s power.


    This Emperor was truly scheming! General Mo would naturally choose his most powerful daughter to be the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine because he was worried that she would get harmed.


    Just that, why were her martial arts the worst? Sighing to herself, Mo Youyou sat in front of Yue Er, lost in thought.


    The carriage turned and turned before finally arriving at Chang Ning Pce. Chang Ning Pce was the Empress¡¯s chambers. Outside of the coach, a cold voice rang.


    ¡°Hurry up ande down!¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was still in a daze, quivered and abruptly stood up.


    ¡°Ah! Hey¡­¡±


    Helian Yi frowned when he heard her scream, he did not know what was happening to Mo Youyou.


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou came out holding her forehead. She stared at Helian Yi andined,


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that my head touched the roof!¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: As if she owed him ten bags of dog food


    Helian Yi ignored Mo Youyou and reminded her to follow behind with Bai Xue in his arms.


    Although Mo Youyou wanted to go out and take a stroll, she only knew little about the Imperial Pce. Once she enters the Pce, no matter what she says or does, she would have to be cautious.


    Even though her current identity was Mo Residence¡¯s Young Miss, many people were already gazing at her as if wanting her to disappear. Hence, she still needed to listen to the man in front of her. At the very least, he seemed to be the most reliable and powerful one here.


    Mo Youyou made a look at Yue Er, reminding her to keep up with her. Carrying Bai Xue in her arms, the servant hurriedly followed behind Mo Youyou into the empress¡¯s chambers.


    Mo Youyou stared at the quiet and secluded courtyard as a thick fragrance assaulted her nostrils. Since she was allergic to pollen, Mo Youyou instinctively covered her nose, trying to prevent herself from inhaling too much of the powder.


    However, thinking that she had already transmigrated, the original owner shouldn¡¯t have the same physique as her, so she put his hand down.


    After walking through a small path, they passed a sea of flowers and came face to face with a rock mountains of different height and sizes. Next to the rockery was a pond of lotus flowers, and beside the lotus pond was a courtyard built from redwood.


    Within the pavilion, an octagonal table made of emerald jade stood in the center, surrounded by Eight white jade chairs. Outside, four women dressed in pink-colored pce uniforms stood in two rows, their hair done in a simple, respectful fashion. They seemed to be waiting for Helian Yi¡¯s arrival.


    In a short time, Helian Yi arrived outside the pavilion with Mo Youyou. He immediately gave Mo Youyou a meaningful side nce, before he bent over, and said respectfully:


    ¡°This son greets mother.¡±


    Mo Youyou quietly raised her eyes and looked at thedy behind the four servants. Although Helian Yi had called her mother, she seemed to be in her early thirties.


    A benevolent smile appeared on her face. Perhaps the makeup on her face has been smeared too thickly that her smile looked somewhat stiff. Her hair was tied behind her head, adorned by arge golden essory.


    The most eye-catching thing was her exquisite and beautiful finger guard. Decked with colorful gems, it looked remarkably alluring when worn on her little finger.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and spoke in a gentle voice,


    ¡°Both of you rise.¡±


    Mo Youyou then raised her chest and tiptoed to look at the Queen inside the pavilion.


    The empress cast a sidelong nce at the maids, indicating that they should all withdraw. After all the servants had left, she said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er,e sit with your mother for a while.¡±


    Helian Yi walked over and sat beside her.


    ¡°Try this Green Leaf Tea, whether it suits your appetite.¡±


    Helian Yi took the tea and smelled it. Pausing for a moment, he drank the tea without any hesitation.


    A proud look shed across Empress Wei Changning¡¯s eyes. She smiled at Helian Yi and said:


    ¡°I trust that you found Bai Xue for the Fusang Kingdom, did you bring him in today?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he replied with a low ¡°hmm.¡±


    Upon seeing this, the Queen asked excitedly:


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Xue? Quick, bring it over for me to take a look.¡±


    Helian Yi reminded Mo Youyou coldly.


    ¡°Youyou! Hold Bai Xue and let the Queen Empress see.¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but shiver. The two of them spoke in a weird tone, and she did not want to be the victim in their conversation.


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou threw Bai Xue, who was in her embrace, towards Helian Yi. The cat struggled from left to right, unexpectedly jumping right into the Queen¡¯s embrace.


    Helian Yi was nearly struck dumb when he saw this. Wasn¡¯t this cat too snobbish? Hating his hold as if he owed him ten bags of dog food!


    Helian Yi stayed sitting opposite of the empress, he watched the empress stroke Bai Xue with a face full of smiles, as if deliberately dying time.


    Helian Yi endured and attempted to use his internal force to expel the medicine in his body. However, he was worried that the empress might sense something amiss. So he held himself back and waited for an opportunity.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: Wu Huan Powder


    However, the Empress seems to like the current Bai Xue a lot?


    As Helian Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou pursed her lips in satisfaction and thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, the empress likes it, and it was I who dyed it!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou coldly, then turned his head and looked at the cat in the empress¡¯s arms.


    After a long while, the empress opened her mouth.


    ¡°How did Bai Xue¡¯s fur color change into this?¡±


    Helian Yi endured his difort and replied to the Queen.


    ¡°After returning yesterday, this son doesn¡¯t have any idea either. It suddenly became like thisst night.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s round eyes stared at the mother and son in the pavilion, why do I feel like uncle is acting weird?


    She saw that he was clenching his fists against his thighs. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his body was trembling. It also seemed that it was difficult for him to reply to the Empress.


    Seeing that, while thedy was not paying attention, Mo Youyou secretly grabbed onto his arm and suddenly shouted,


    ¡°Royal Uncle, save me!¡± After that, she fainted.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was feigning unconsciousness, but that she had truly fainted.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden voice, the Queen and Helian Yi were both startled, the Queen nced at Mo Youyou, an obvious killing intent shed in her eyes, and when Helian Yi turned his head and saw the red rash on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, his heart tensed up, and he anxiously looked at the Queen:


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look!¡±


    Helian Yi nodded and anxiously stood up. He walked in front of Mo Youyou and extended his hand to probe her nose. He replied,


    ¡°She seemed to be allergic to the pollen here because her body was itchy and she fainted.


    Mother, Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss is your son¡¯s guest. If something happens to her, your son will not be able to exin himself to General Mo.¡±


    The Empress frowned. She finally got an opportunity, but she did not expect to miss it so quickly! She helplessly waved her hand at Helian Yi, and told him:


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m also tired, don¡¯t let anything happen to her, or else I will not also be able to exin myself to General Mo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just like this, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and disappeared in front of the empress in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the empty ce, the empress mmed her hand onto the jade table. Gritting her teeth, she red at the servants and roared angrily inside her heart:


    ¡°Helian Yi! You weren¡¯t allowed to let any woman within 30 feet near you! Picking up Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss today, you are mine! You¡¯ll always be mine!¡±


    She shouted, ¡°Someonee!¡±


    Several maidservants rushed over.


    ¡°Back to the pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    The moment Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou out, Wu Shang¡¯s figure appeared outside the door. He looked at Helian Yi, handed a pill to him, and said:


    ¡°Master, the medicine.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Wu Shang, and then spoke with a cold voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s Useless! Today, she had given me the Wu Huan Powder. The pill has a fierce and violent effect, and other than women, there is no other solution. Let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The three of them quickly left the Imperial Pce. Along their way back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Wu Shang was ufortable seeing Helian Yi suffer and was afraid that he would suffer from internal injuries. So he knocked him out.


    Inside the carriage, Mo Youyou had already gradually roused after Helian Yi fed her the antidote. The rash on her neck had slowly faded away.


    Lifting her eyes slightly, she looked at the top of the carriage and softly said:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did I suddenly fall asleep? What is this ce¡­¡±


    Supporting her tired body, Mo Youyou slowly sat up. When she touched a soft object, her back felt a chill, and she suddenly looked over and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huh¡­ It was only Royal Uncle! I was so scared! But how did he fall asleep?


    Seeing him like that, Mo Youyou secretly rejoiced in her heart. She looked at the man with interest.


    Kneeling in front of Helian Yi, she stared at his handsome face and muttered,


    ¡°Howe your eyshes are longer than a woman¡¯s? And those sexy lips, it makes me want to take a bite out of it. Sigh! Why are you my Royal Uncle? What a waste! In the future, I don¡¯t know which toad will eat you. It¡¯s such a pity!


    Although today, your face doesn¡¯t look as impressive. Hehe! But, you¡¯re still very handsome, and it doesn¡¯t affect your overall beauty¡­¡±


    In the process of watching Helian Yi, Mo Youyou sighed who knows how many times. Wu Shang, who was driving the carriage outside, had profound cultivation. When he heard what Mo Youyou said, he could not help but shiver and admire her more and more.


    In this world, perhaps she was the only one who dares to be so impudent in front of his Master. But thinking about it, it was only because his Master was asleep that she bravely did this!


    When they arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Wu Shang immediately sent Helian Yi to the Northern Courtyard. Mo Youyou found out that Helian Yi had been beaten unconscious.


    She chased after Wu Shang and kept muttering along the way,


    ¡°Wu Shang, how dare you act so bold? To knock your Master unconscious, Wu Shang, tell me, are you trying to rebel? Or could it be that you want to take the chance to escape the control of your Master, but is afraid of being exposed by me?¡±


    After Wu Shang sent Helian Yi into the pce, he turned around to look at Mo Youyou. He opened his mouth and exined.


    ¡°The Master has been poisoned.¡±


    ¡°What? Poisoned?!¡± Mo Youyou stared widely at Wu Shang.


    ¡°Yes, poisoned!¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give him the antidote or get a doctor toe over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Besides women, there¡¯s no other cure.¡±


    Mo Youyou was anxious and casually said:


    ¡°I am a woman!¡±


    Wu Shang looked at Mo Youyou in disbelief. Did she not understand, or did she have a motive to get close to the Master? But he believed in the former.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Helian Yi, who was about to wake up on the bed and looked at Mo Youyou.


    In the end, he could only clench his fists tightly. He does not want to see his Master suffer. After agreeing to Mo Youyou, he quickly left the chambers and hid somewhere in the Northern Courtyard.

 Chapter 21

    21: But it¡¯s just a small piece of fresh meat


    Mo Youyou stared nkly at the tightly closed door, turned around, she nced at Helian Yi, her brows knitting tightly.


    What¡¯s going on? This Wu Shang, Isn¡¯t he being a bit too careless? Throwing his Master to her just like that, Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would take this opportunity to kill Helian Yi?


    <span>However, Mo Youyou truly underestimated Helian Yi and Wu Shang and thought too highly of herself. She quietly walked to the bedside and extended her hand in front of Helian Yi. But before she could touch his face, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened!


    A hand suddenly grabbed at Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist that was in mid-air as Helian Yi to immediately sat up. Seeing that it was Mo Youyou, he quickly let go.


    <span>Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist hurt a little from Helian Yi¡¯s grip. She rubbed her wrist with her other hand andined:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, why did you use so much strength? It hurts so bad.¡±


    Helian Yi only ignored her and shouted coldly: ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mo Youyou was so angry that she pointed at him, lecturing him non-stop.


    <span><span>¡°What! You want me to get out? If you didn¡¯t get poisoned, I already would have left long ago! Don¡¯t think that just because I call you uncle, you can take yourself as my elder. Looking at the water from the basin to reflect on himself, you are just a small piece of fresh meat! You ¡­¡±


    <span>Before she could finish speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s face had already darkened. He forced himself to get up from the bed and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to open the door, Mo Youyou suddenly grabbed onto his thigh.


    ¡°You are not allowed to leave! I haven¡¯t even finished yet! It¡¯s very rude of you! ¡±


    <span>¡°Scram!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi filled with anger, his face bing redder and redder, he growled at Mo Youyou once again. Mo Youyou was startled. She quickly let go of him, standing up, she gazed him with a look of contempt:


    ¡°Fine! Open the door now, and I¡¯ll quickly get out of here!¡± Hmph, she formerly wanted to help him cure the poison, but from the looks of it, it seemed that she would have to spare him the trouble!


    <span>What Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know was that the detoxification that Wu Shang mentioned was not what she had understood.


    Helian Yi tried to pull the door open. However, it seems it got locked from the outside! Damn it! Helian Yi¡¯s scarlet eyes red at Mo Youyou. He mistakenly thought that she had done it on purpose.


    In a sh, Helian Yi was in front of Mo Youyou. His cold and slender fingers fell on her neck.


    <span><span>Mo Youyou was frightened quite badly by Helian Yi. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t dare to say anything, thinking that what she had said just now had angered the crazy man. Mo Youyou anxiously shook her head, signaling Helian Yi to let go.


    <span>¡°Speak! What is your intention in approaching this Prince, and what rtionship do you have with the Empress!?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face was flushed red. Coughing, she pointed at her neck, indicating that he should let go first. Helian Yi endured the difort he felt and threw Mo Youyou down to the side of the bed. He stood in his original position and waited for Mo Youyou to speak.


    Looking at this furious, overbearing, cold and abnormal man, Mo Youyou scolded Wu Shang countless times in her heart. What kind of woman could treat him? He was so full of himself that he almost took her life.


    How could she have a rtionship with the Queen! This man did not use his brain to think about it! If she was rted to the Queen, why would she feign unconsciousness and help him out when she realized that something was amiss?!


    <span><span>As she thought of this, Mo Youyou quickly crawled up, and maintained a certain distance from Helian Yi, before she carefully spoke:


    ¡°Wu Shang said that you got poisoned, and other than women, there is no other cure.


    Let¡¯s talk this over! Whatever you need me to do, as long as it¡¯s within my means, I will help you. After all, I¡¯m eating and living in your house, so take it as if I¡¯m paying the monthly rent!¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he badly wanted to cripple Wu Shang. He got infected with the Wu Huan Powder, so he could not use his internal force. Otherwise, the poison in his body would be stronger and stronger! While he was at the Queen¡¯s Pce, he had tried to use his Qi in an attempt to force the poison out.


    His deep voice was void of warmth as his words resonated in the room. ¡°Jump down from the window! Otherwise, if something happens, you can¡¯t me this Prince!¡±


    <span><span>¡°You want me to jump out the window? Then fine! I¡¯ll jump, I¡¯ll jump!¡±


    Just like that, Mo Youyou jumped out from the window. Helian Yi stood with veins popping out on his forehead, his whole body drenched in cold sweat as heid on the bedside, enduring his difort. If he did not think of a way to remove the poison, his entire meridians would be damaged!


    <span><span>Mo Youyou marched into the Northern Courtyard. Her heart was inexplicably worried about the man who was in the sleeping quarters. She thought for a moment. Since Helian Yi didn¡¯t like her, she could only find him some women.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Stubborn Duck


    Mo Youyou immediately picked five women from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and taught them how to climb up the windows. After arranging everything, she sat by the door to rest out of boredom, waiting for Helian Yi toe out and thank her.


    Who knew that the fivedies who just went in, woulde flying down out of the window one after another and wouldnd in the Northern Courtyard? Mo Youyou who saw this scene was shocked. She quickly ran towards the window and watched as thest woman flew out as she muttered, ¡°They can all fly? Why did they even make me teach them how to climb windows! Ah Really!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, her entire frame suddenly got lifted. With a leap, she found herself inside Helian Yi¡¯s hall.


    Soon after, Helian Yi¡¯s chilly voice rang. The freezing aura around his body was scary.


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses. Turning her head, she took a look at Helian Yi and curiously asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Royal Uncle? Why did you grab me? Has the poison been cured?¡±


    ¡°Who permitted you to let those


    maidservants? Hrm?¡±


    He had been indifferent to women since he was young, and he did not allow women to approach him. Since he was born in the emperor¡¯s mansion, he had always been on guard against other princes who would try to use women to harm him.


    Mo Youyou was the first woman that he hade into contact with in all these years, and surprisingly, he did not resist her.


    He knew the empress¡¯s intentions, but as her son, he could not refuse. Ever since his mother fell ill, she became apletely different person and got doted upon by the Emperor. And to find out the reason, he had to take many risks.


    Usually, he could cure the poison, but he never thought that the empress would be so ruthless this time around. And would poison him with Wu Huan Powder!


    Her identity had yet to be determined, so Helian Yi could not casually make her disappear from the Imperial Pce. After all, she was still his mother, the ruler of the entire harem.


    Mo Youyou, who had been scared witless by Helian Yi, came back to her senses and took the initiative to reply.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t let them in, who will treat your poison?¡±


    ¡°This Prince doesn¡¯t need it!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Mo Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou was toozy to exin. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s body trembling non-stop, his face, neck, and even his back are drenched in sweat, she warned him coldly.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi looked into her bright eyes and replied with a husky voice:


    ¡°I fell for the Wu Huan Powder!¡±


    Why did he feel that when he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful face, his throat was drying up and his body was even hotter than before?


    He had always been uninterested in women and had thought that he was abnormal. However, after meeting Mo Youyou yesterday, everything seemed to have slowly slipped out of his control. He honestly reacted under hermand! That kind of feeling was enough to make people want to die!


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi who was deep in thought, but before she couldprehend it, the effects of the Wu Huan Powder surfaced in her mind. The memory almost made her spat out blood. Wu Shang said that there was no cure other than females, did he mean that¡­?


    Then this meant that she was going to push Royal Uncle down, and help him cure the poison! But, did Wu Shang not know that she was about to get married to Prince Xiang? Ancient people were not as open-minded as modern people. If a girl marries, they must have a clean body.


    Furthermore, she, Mo Youyou, was not an ordinary person either, although she asked Helian Yi, he had also said that she was his niece-inw, even if his age was not that far off. After being stunned for a moment, Mo Youyou looked at the man who was holding on to his life.


    Although she was not a lustful person, such a cold and imposing guy, his handsome appearance is not something that someone could ignore.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, we are rted, I feel that it is inappropriate.¡±


    Helian Yi did not care about what she said after and replied:


    ¡°You and I are rted because your grandmother and I¡¯s mother are sisters.¡±


    Right after Helian Yi finished speaking, Mo Youyou blinked her eyes in shock, ¡°What? Your mother and my mother¡¯s mother are sisters? How young is your mother? And how old is my grandmother?¡±


    Helian Yi cursed in his heart. He should not have said all this nonsense to this damned woman! His body was about to copse and other than this woman, he didn¡¯t want any other near him. His vision slowly blurred, and seeing that, Mo Youyou quickly asked:


    ¡°If I help you remove the poison, would you help me cancel my engagement to Prince Xiang?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled. Back then, because this Ninth Miss got involved with Helian Yu, Royal Father took Helian Yu¡¯s intentions into deliberation and had casually agreed to Mo Youyou¡¯s request. But now, she surprisingly wanted to end the engagement!

 Chapter 23

    23: Even saved his brother


    Why did it seem like she had be apletely different person from yesterday? Although her actions were still unreasonable as before, there was an unignorable glimmer in her eyes.


    The poison in his body was causing trouble again, and he had to get rid of it as soon as possible! His cold voice replied:


    ¡°This Prince promises you.¡±


    ¡°Within the Ming You Kingdom, is there anyone who could defeat you?¡±


    ¡°No one else can rival me!¡±


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I will be living here in the southern courtyard of your residence. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want you to take me as a slutty woman! I¡¯m only doing this to save you because you¡¯re not bad looking, and I approve of your character. And you also can protect me.


    As you know, a woman marries for the rest of her life either for the sake of prosperity, or to have a peaceful life, and I am in thetter. It¡¯s alright if we don¡¯t have any feelings for each other. In the future, we can slowly cultivate them¡­¡±


    Listening to Mo Youyou¡¯s rambling, Helian Yi¡¯s throat became even dryer and dryer.


    ¡°Uncle, can I kiss you?¡±


    Mo Youyou was like a girl who often goes to the brothel, looking at Helian Yi with a smug look, she smiled.


    In a sh, Helian Yi suddenly appeared in front of Mo Youyou, and after hesitating for a moment, he then swiftly moved closer towards Mo Youyou¡¯s lips.


    Mo Youyou was shocked and instinctively pushed him away. But who knew that this prince would actually be like a hungry tiger, tightly hugging Mo Youyou in his embrace, and wantonly kissed her.


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to struggle, but suddenly remembering of the agreement between the two of them, she gave up. This man was perfect. He was strong and mighty, so she actually wouldn¡¯t lose out!


    She once had a boyfriend back in the modern world, and although the two of them had asionally kissed on the lips and held hands, they still weren¡¯t as intimate as she was with Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi¡¯s kisses werepletely different.


    It was as if he had cast magic on her, making her willingly ept his kiss, causing her to be unable to extricate herself from it.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s response made Helian Yi¡¯s head calm down. He stared in disbelief at the small woman whose eyes were tightly shut. Why does this feel familiar?


    Instantly, the fire in his body went down halfway. Mo Youyou felt the warm lips covering her¡¯s leave, and she opened her eyes to look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, tell me. Do you not know how to kiss?¡±


    Before Helian Yi could speak, Mo Youyou used all her strength and fiercely pushed Helian Yi down into her embrace. One of her hands held him down while the other had started to remove his clothes.


    At that moment, Helian Yi felt that he could no longer control his self. It felt like his entire body was about to explode.


    Mo Youyou looked at him proudly.


    ¡°Hey, uncle, what are you gonna do? You should thank me! This time not only will I remove the poison in your body, but I will also be saving your brother!¡±


    After Helian Yi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle Mo Youyou to death! Although he didn¡¯t understand herst sentence, he could tell from her eyes that she wasn¡¯t referring to some purity.


    As the legendary War God of the Ming You Kingdom, it was embarrassing to say that he got pressed down by a little girl. If this were to spread, what kind of dignity would he have?!


    But who knew that Mo Youyou would suddenly ce the weight of her entire body on Helian Yi¡¯s body, causing his heart to palpitate.


    Looking at her expression, Helian Yi never thought that there would indeed be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    In no time, the two of them lost all their clothes and tightly embraced each other.


    Once in a while, Mo Youyou would let out moans of pleasure, making it harder for Helian Yi to control himself. Mo Youyou looked at the sweating man, and thought in her heart:


    ¡°Hey, Helian Yi, if you dare to mess with other women in the future, I swear! I, Mo Youyou, will make sure that your brother won¡¯t be able to get back up ever again!¡±


    Just like a dream, the fierce battle finally ended. Helian Yi gazed at the unconscious woman below him with an unsatisfied look. An intense glint shing across his eyes.


    He never thought that he would be pushed down by a little girl! Get threatened and calcted on! He did not even resist, nor did he hate it. Truthfully, he enjoyed this kind of happy feeling.


    Now that he thought about it, Mo Youyou only did it to survive. Since that was the case, as long as she obediently stayed in the Manor and did not affect his ns, then what harm was there in him protecting her for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Mysterious Man


    Mo Youyou, who was in deep slumber, had been immersed in her dreams. In her dream, a woman that looked like herself stood in front of her. She wore a sad look on her face and asked,


    ¡°Mo Youyou, how can you do such things with Prince Jing?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at thedy in front of her and asked with widened eyes, ¡°Who are you? And why should I care? What does my matter with Prince Jing have to do with you?¡±


    The woman reprimanded in a cold voice, ¡°You took over my body, and now you¡¯re asking who I am!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. She quickly stabilized her senses as a thought entered her mind. Could it be¡­?


    Mo Youyou looked at the woman in a daze before asking: ¡°You¡­ It means that you are the Ninth Miss of General Mo¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Seeing thedy not saying a word, Mo Youyou had some guesses about her. She lowered her head in embarrassment and apologized:


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that I would get myself attached to your body ¡­ If you don¡¯t want to, you can kick me out. I didn¡¯t mean to take over your body.¡±


    Perhaps after leaving the body of the Ninth Miss, her soul would once again search for a corpse that was suitable for her.


    But before she could finish her sentence, thedy in front choked with sobs: ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, I can¡¯t go back anymore, It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had my revenge yet and I am unwilling to reconcile with my mother like this!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Miss Mo, who had a look of resentment, her heart feeling suspicious. Could it be that thedy was not General Mo¡¯s biological daughter? But then, why would Yue Er say that her residence was the most favored? Was there some misunderstanding?


    While she was wondering, the woman continued, ¡°I have liked Prince Xiang since I was little. I even gave him the only thing that my birth mother had left for me. However, all those years, he had only feigned ignorance! The madness made me foster countless of Death Soldiers for him, but he was ungrateful! Mo Li and her sisters poisoned me and threw me at the fecal drain. Even if I died, I wouldn¡¯t want to reincarnate.¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely shocked. It turned out that Miss Mo was not an idiot! She raised her eyes to look at the woman opposite her and asked curiously:


    ¡°So all these years you¡¯ve only been pretending to be stupid? Does Prince Xiang know?¡±


    ¡°He did not know. I originally intended to reveal this truth to him on the day of our marriage, but he didn¡¯t give me any chance to do so. It¡¯s a good thing though that he didn¡¯t. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare imagine what could have happened! Those Death Soldiers only acknowledge my blood and obey mymands. I thought I¡¯d always be the only woman with him.¡±


    As she spoke until here, Miss Mo¡¯s emotions became a lot more agitated. Hearing her words, Mo Youyou felt a chill run down her spine, ¡°You want me to take over your Death Soldier and then take revenge for you?¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it for a long time before nodding, ¡°I promise you. As long as it doesn¡¯t go against my principles, I will take down the person who hurt you! I¡¯ll do this as repayment for giving me your body.¡±


    Suddenly, a burst ofughter resounded, and thedy in front of her disappeared, only leaving behind a sentence that Mo Youyou could not understand:


    ¡°Mo Youyou, thank you. If you find out that I¡¯m not dead yet, remember to kill me! You have to! And remember to avenge me!¡±


    On the bed, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed, after feeling someone gently stroking her brow, her flustered heart gradually calmed down. Perhaps it was because she was too tired to open her eyes that she continued to fall asleep. And this time, her dream was like a movie. All the experiences of a woman¡¯s life yed one by one in her dream.


    Meanwhile, at Mo¡¯s Residence, Mo Li drank her medicine. After a night¡¯s sleep, her body gradually recovered. When she opened her eyes, her sister Mo Yan had already fallen asleep beside her bed. Because she had just woken up, her body was still a little tired. She slightly knitted her brows and softly called out,


    ¡°Fourth sister.¡±


    Mo Yan who was dreaming heard someone calling out to her, and she slowly opened her eyes, seeing that her sister had already woken up, she cried in joy,


    ¡°Second Sister, you finally woke up! You scared me to death the other day, and I thought that you¡¯d never wake up!¡±


    When Mo Li thought about what happened yesterday, herplexion instantly turned ashen. Mo Li asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Mo Yan looked up and sniffed with her nose before replying, ¡°Mo Youyou was taken away by Prince Jingst night. She also stayed at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and I haven¡¯t seen her since then.¡±


    ¡°What? She got taken away?! Taken away by Helian Yi?¡±


    Mo Yan nodded her head like she was pecking rice grains and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Li clenched the corner of the nket tightly, ¡°Do you know why Prince Jing took her away?¡±


    Mo Yan shook her head. ¡°Your sister has no idea. But today I heard that Prince Jing brought the little slut along when he entered the Pce to talk to the Queen. This matter, I¡¯m afraid of discussing it with Mother.¡±


    ¡°Mn. Well, go and find mother. A cheap girl like her who was about to be married off to Prince Xiang dared to hook up with Prince Jing! She even had the n to calcte Prince Jing! Fortunately, Prince Jing doesn¡¯t like women. Otherwise, she would be my biggest obstacle!¡±


    Hearing Prince Xiang¡¯s name, Mo Yan slightly lowered her eyes. She had not seen him for the past two days.


    Ever since the Emperor had arranged Mo Youyou with Prince Xiang, it was as if the Prince had disappeared from the world, and no matter what she did, she could not contact him.


    Seeing that her sister¡¯s expression was not right, Mo Li curiously asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fourth Sister? You look like you have something heavy on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, it has already been two days, and Prince Xiang haven¡¯te to look for me. Last night, I sent someone to deliver him a message. Do you think he doesn¡¯t love me?¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mo Yan lowered her head in grief, her gazending on the hem of her skirt.


    Mo Li was a smart person. It was not that she didn¡¯t know her sister¡¯s intention in getting close to Prince Xiang. She is not ignorant. But since the Emperor bestowed the marriage to Mo Youyou, then there was a high possibility that there would be no conclusion between Mo Yan and Prince Xiang.


    Now that Prince Jing has stepped in, the matter doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as she thought.


    ¡°Allow me to think about this. Go and call mother over first.¡±


    Mo Yan nodded, stood up, and walked out with small steps.


    The Ming You Kingdom, Chang Ning Pce. Inside the temple, a bathtub enclosed in pink gauze that could amodate twenty people came into view. Inside the pool, dense steam was spreading high up in the sky.


    Empress Wei Changning wore a red muslin dress. Her slender body was faintly discernible under the muslin. She stood barefoot on the edge of the bath, her long ck hair unbound.


    The maids behind her lowered her head and quickly went forward to get the muslin on her body. When they saw the Queen wave her hand, the two of them understood what she meant and hurriedly left.


    Wei Changning looked at the thick mist and slowly crouched down. Her long, soft, bright hair fell in front of her.


    A thickyer of petalsy in the pond, and a strong fragrance wafted into her nose. She took a deep breath, her beautiful red lips curling up into a charming smile. Her bright eyes slowly closed, enjoying the warm mist.


    Remembering the tall and majestic figure of Helian Yi sitting opposite her today, she began to admire his cold and beautiful face. Wei Changning suddenly felt a wave of pain. Her body felt like pins and needles. It was unbearable.


    Her mind was full of Helian Yi¡¯s figure, and a momentter, she heard his delicate voice sounding from his throat. It was a shy voice.


    Wei Changning¡¯s body gradually headed deeper towards the pond, feeling that someone was caressing her arm, Wei Changning did not even open her eyes, and just moved her enchanting red lips closer to him. In her mind, she thought that the person in front of her was Helian Yi!


    Very quickly, a response came from the other side. Wei Changning¡¯s heart clenched tightly as her entire body tensed up.


    When the man¡¯s ice-cold handnded on Wei Changning¡¯s body, she noticed that something was amiss as she quickly opened her eyes and


    reached out to grab the person, but she was instead pulled back into an embrace.


    Helian Yu mischievouslyughed as he stared at the beautiful woman in his arms.


    ¡°I never thought that the Queen Mother would be so lonely in Chang Ning Pce¡¯s presence! When mother needs it, father will not be able to do so. But this son of yours will do anything that mother wishes, so she could enjoy!¡±


    Even though Wei Changning was already thirty-eight years old, her appearance was that of a twenty-two woman. Her skin was as smooth as silk, and her delicate face flushed pink under the effect of the mist.


    Imprisoned in Helian Yu¡¯s embrace, her white body tightly touched Helian Yu¡¯s chest. Hearing his words, Wei Changning was very angry, but because of what he said, her face had turned even redder.


    She withdrew her expression and shouted coldly,


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    A sly smile swept across Helian Yu¡¯s eyes. Moving closer to Wei Changning¡¯s ear, he whispered,


    ¡°Imperial Mother, this son truly suspects if you are this son¡¯s mother!¡±


    Wei Changning¡¯s body tensed up. Her eyes shed as she suddenly turned away and just in time to see Helian Yu. The two of them faced each other. Wei Changning slowly raised her head, cing her index finger on Helian Yu¡¯s lower jaw. With a beautiful smile, she moved her body slightly in front of Helian Yu. Helian Yu understood what she meant as he stared at Wei Changning with zing eyes.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, please take good care of this son. This son promises not to tell Imperial Father about what¡¯s happening with Imperial Mother.¡± If this matter were to go out, Wei Changning knows what will happen.


    Helian Yu had always suspected the true identity of this empress. Ever since his mother got seriously ill, she had changedpletely. Although she had the same appearance, her temperament waspletely different from before.


    He had investigated it countless times but had been unable to find any ws or clues. Until today, when he heard the report from the spy that the Queen had once again met Prince Jing in her ce and gave him the Wu Huan Powder.


    The report proved Helian Yu that the current Queen was not his mother. And so he came to see it himself. However, he did not expect to witness such a captivating view. It was too unbearable that Helian Yu couldn¡¯t hold it in. He looked at Wei Changning and bit his lips. He did not anticipate this woman to be so perfect, so much more impressive than Mo Yan.


    Wei Changning¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. She retracted her evil Qi and tip-toed before speaking in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, mother can give it to you, but make sure that you don¡¯t disappoint mother in the future.¡±


    Helian Yuughed, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yu carried Wei Changning out of the water, and the two of them smiled at each other. They naturally understood each other¡¯s thoughts. Helian Yu felt that it was unnecessary to talk too much with a smart person. He slowly lifted his foot and walked towards the bed that was only three feet away from the pool.


    Outside of Chang Ning Pce¡¯s hall, a pair of eyes gazed at the scene inside through the window, and in a sh, she disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou finally woke up from her sleep and sat up with her exhausted body. She rubbed her temples and felt a chill in her heart after that long dream just now.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: Holding Little Hands


    Just as she was recollecting what Miss Mo had said to her, a voice suddenly woke her up:


    ¡°Ninth Miss, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Wu Shang, who was guarding outside asked. He heard the subtle movement inside and knew that Mo Youyou had awoken. While Mo Youyou was asleep, Helian Yi had left and instructed him to take her to the dining hall when she wakes up so she could eat.


    Mo Youyou shuddered and quickly sat up. ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a loud cry and anxiously pulled at the nket to cover her private parts, her sharp eyes sweeping across her surroundings. She asked probingly:


    ¡°Wu Shang?¡±


    Wu Shang, who was outside bowed his head before he replied: ¡°Yes, Ninth Miss?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the voiceing from outside the door, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She lifted the nket again and looked at her naked body. When she saw the red plum blossoms on her skin, she immediately covered her body with the sheet. Her eyes opened wide as she looked ahead and muttered:


    ¡°Helian Yi, you bastard, how long have you tormented me?¡±


    Outside the door, when Wu Shang heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he could not help butugh out loud. However, when he thought about his Master¡¯s cier face, his mouth immediately formed a straight line, without a hint of an arc.


    Who would have thought that Helian Yi, whose name can shake the whole country, would fall into the hands of Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss? Just thinking about it, Wu Shang was extremely terrified.


    Mo Youyou sat on the bed and spoke to herself for a while before quickly getting off the mattress to find her clothes.


    How fierce were theyst night? Her body was sore and was in unbearable pain. It was as if she would fall apart. Her legs felt weak from the pain. She was having a hard time putting on her dress when her eyes caught the patch of red on the bed. She yelled at the bottom of her heart: I certainly got ruined by Helian Yi!


    Only when she finally got herself dressed did she open the door and walked out with a sense of relief.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou hade out, Wu Shang did not dare raise his head and followed behind her until they reached the side of a lotus pond, where Mo Youyou suddenly turned around.


    ¡°You, raise your head!¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, but after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he raised his head. However, he did not dare to look at her and continued to stare at the Lotus Pond. Mo Youyou tilted her head and started pacing back and forth in front of Wu Shang. Her two index fingers alternated with her thumbs in going up and down. She suddenly raised her eyes and asked curiously:


    ¡°Where¡¯s the dining hall?¡±


    Mo Youyou sighed and changed her words, ¡°Where is the kitchen? If you keep following me like this, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat till tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It was this subordinate¡¯s mistake. Ninth Miss, please punish me.¡±


    Seeing Wu Shang like that, Mo Youyou felt a little embarrassed. How could she bear to see such a handsome man half kneeling in front of her?


    She bent down and tried to support Wu Shang, but he dodged her attempt. Mo Youyou¡¯s hand froze in midair, and she asked:


    ¡°Wu Shang, what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something?¡±


    Thinking about how she fell into the fecal drain as soon as she teleported here, Mo Youyou felt like her body smelled like rotten water.


    Wu Shang exined: ¡°Reporting to Ninth Miss, Your Highness has ordered that no man is allowed to approach you!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked upon hearing Wu Shang¡¯s words, ¡°What? No man? Even only to hold hands?¡±


    What kind of tendons did this Helian Yi have? Mo Youyou was so angry. How would she be able to appreciate handsome guys without touching them? She was nning of hosting an If You Are the One show in this country! How can you not meet men?


    Furthermore, Helian Yi was even more handsome and will be the future Emperor. Sooner orter, he would have a lot of colored gs fluttering around his house.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t the two of us do the thingst night? That means he is my, Mo Youyou¡¯s, man. As my man, how can I allow him to put in so many gs inside our family?¡± As she sized it up in her heart, Mo Youyou nodded in agreement.


    Wu Shang felt a chill run down his spine. He never thought that Ninth Miss would still be thinking about holding onto his small hand! If His Highness found out about this, he would surely send all the men inside Ninth Miss¡¯s heart into the dungeon and exile them there!

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: Escaping Prince Jing¡¯s Manor


    Mo Youyou innocently stared at Wu Shang before asking,


    ¡°Hmm. What else did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­.Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go and eat then!¡±


    Wu Shang quickly walked in front and led the way, rushing towards the kitchen.


    After the meal, Mo Youyou remembered Yue Er. Although her feelings for her weren¡¯t deep, she was still the first person she had met. So her feelings for her were different from others.


    She asked Wu Shang, who was beside her.


    ¡°Can I pack it?¡±


    Wu Shang was stunned yet again.


    ¡°Can I take some food with me?¡±


    ¡°If Ninth Miss still wants to eat it, this subordinate will immediately make the kitchen prepare more food for you. These dishes are already cold¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou anxiously cut in, ¡°No no no, it¡¯s not because it¡¯s cold! Wu Shang, I know Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is very wealthy, but you can¡¯t waste food. You have to know how shameful it is to waste it. Alright, get someone to wrap these up for me. I¡¯ll bring them back.¡±


    Wu Shang did not know whether or not he should listen to Mo Youyou¡¯s words. But upon hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s urging again, Wu Shang felt helpless, and could only order people to put away the meat dishes that Mo Youyou did not touch.


    On the way back to the southern courtyard, Mo Youyou asked Wu Shang:


    ¡°Do you know where my servant Yue Er went?¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment and replied:


    ¡°Reporting to the Ninth Miss, in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon.¡±


    ¡°What? A dungeon? How could you lock her inside a prison?¡±


    Wu Shang exined:


    ¡°Every servant thates to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor has to be interrogated by the Soul Search Technique. Once they are certain that she is not a traitor, they will quickly let her go.¡±


    Hearing Wu Shang¡¯s words, why does Mo Youyou feel that this Helian Yi was more and more abnormal? Everyone had to get through the Soul Search technique? Would that thing have any side effects on the brain?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s suspicious look at him, Wu Shang understood and said:


    ¡°Ninth Miss doesn¡¯t have to worry. The Soul Search will not harm Yue Er.¡±


    Mo Youyou sighed helplessly. It seemed that she could only eat the delicious food that she brought to Yue Er.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    She then walked in front of Wu Shang and returned to the southern courtyard. After Wu Shang left, Mo Youyou ced the food in her room and pretended to have a stomachache. She called on the guards outside the door.


    Taking advantage of the moment the guard opened the door, she picked up the vase on the table and threw it at the guard¡¯s neck. She proudly nced at the man on the ground, then quickly took off the man¡¯s clothes and put them on herself. Although it looked a bit out of ce, she was still decent.


    In a split-second, Mo Youyou changed from a slender and elegant woman to a vigorous-looking man.


    She bowed at the guards on the ground, then apologized to them. Clutching her stomach, she bent down and ran out of the southern courtyard.


    ¡°Who is it!? Stop right there!


    Just as she arrived at the entrance of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, a guard stopped her. The guard used a long de to block Mo Youyou¡¯s path.


    Mo Youyou took out a few taels of silver from her bosom and handed it over to the guard, as she spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, brothers, this is just a small sum of money. I don¡¯t have any use for it. I hope you can let me go out and buy some medicine to eat.¡±


    Seeing the guard¡¯s suspicious eyes staring at her, Mo Youyou spoke again:


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This morning, our Prince brought me to eat something delicious, but just now, my stomach suddenly hurt. His Royal Highness is not at home right now. Sigh! If something were to happen to this little brother, your highness would surely feel very sad¡­¡±


    After the guards heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, they looked at each other. They knew that their Master did not like women, but they never thought that it would exactly be as the rumors say!


    After sizing up Mo Youyou for a moment, the leading guard thought to himself: So it turns out that Master likes this kind of pretty boy!


    The guard looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s face and then thought about the scene where she was living together with their Master. He quickly waved his hand and signaled her to leave!


    Taking a big step forward, Mo Youyou was finally out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. She was ecstatic upon going out. It made her feel d that she was born a smart person.


    Before she left earlier, she made sure to take a few silvers from the guard¡¯s pocket. And even though they weren¡¯t much, it was enough for her to get out the Manor. She must quickly think of a way to get that order badge!


    She wandered around Ming You City¡¯s Street. When she saw the novelties on the sides of the street, she couldn¡¯t help but walk around to y with them.


    When she heard that the man at the side was selling candied fruits, Mo Youyou ran over with small steps.


    When she approached the candy stall, the old uncle asked enthusiastically:


    ¡°Young Master, do you want a string?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head and extended her hand out to take out some silver, only to realize that she was already penniless. She sighed helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    The man red at Mo Youyou before coldly snorting:


    ¡°Humph! Go away if you don¡¯t want to buy something! Don¡¯t block my business!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: Sneaking into a Restaurant as a Waiter (1)


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at the man, then turned and walked to the most prosperous ce in the Ming You Kingdom. Along the way, she scolded the adult man in her heart countless times for looking down on people! When she, Mo Youyou, bes the boss of this street, she would ask the man for more protection fees.


    However, her thoughts would probably nevere true. After all, Prince Jing will not let her go out to make a fool of herself.


    Not far behind Mo Youyou, a luxurious carriage was slowly approaching.


    Within the carriage was an extremely devilish looking man with a figure that was as white as snow, and he held his forehead with one hand.


    After the carriage arrived at the candied fruits stall, the driver turned around and asked the man inside:


    ¡°Young Master, do you still want to buy candied fruits?¡±


    The man frowned deeply as he suddenly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck pupils shed with gentleness. The corners of his mouth curling up as he smiled and said:


    ¡°Buy! Take them all. Little Sister Rong¡¯er will surely like it a lot.¡±


    Then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Mo Youyou caressed her lower abdomen, continuously worrying about her candied fruits. Looking up and scanning her surroundings, she hummed: ¡°Everyone says that the candied fruits are sour, and they are sweet inside ¡­¡± She was happy and at ease.


    Suddenly a girl called out to Mo Youyou. ¡°Young Master! Young Master, shoulde and visit us!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up towards the voice, only to see eightdies dressed in colorful dresses waving a silk handkerchief in their hands. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with shock, and her heart started beating extremely hard.


    Mo Youyou spoke to herself, ¡°What is this? Could it be an ancient brothel? And wow! All of them are beauties. Maybe I should go up and y for a bit?¡±


    Thinking, Mo Youyou unintentionally smiled, making her two canines show, adding a little more cuteness to her as her thumb and forefinger moved back and forth.


    At that moment, Mo Youyou truly wanted to go in and take a look, but upon remembered that she was penniless, she frowned again. After hesitating for a long time, the girl¡¯s hooking clouded her mind and quickly walked into the restaurant.


    The familiar carriage halted outside the restaurant very quickly. The man in the carriage leisurely got off and looked up at the second floor with his peach blossom eyes. Thedies upstairs screamed in admiration.


    The man gave a charming smile and winked at the girls upstairs. He looked away and nced at the restaurant¡¯s shining name ¡°Twilight¡± before walking in.


    Rather than saying that Mo Youyou strolled in, it would be better to say that she squeezed in. There were too many people lining up at the restaurant that she no longer had a ce to stand. After squeezing into a corner, Mo Youyou sat down with great difficulty. Taking a deep breath, Mo Youyou cleared her throat before opening her mouth to ask the guest at her table.


    ¡°My friend, may I know what¡¯s happening in this restaurant? Why are there so many people?¡±


    The man dressed in in robes sized Mo Youyou up. When he saw that she was handsome, he replied:


    ¡°Little brother, you seem to be from outside the city?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, and the man smiled.


    ¡°This ce here is one of the most famous restaurants in the Ming You Kingdom. There¡¯s a peerless beauty in this restaurant that would only appear on the seventh day of the seventh month every year for two hours. She would drink and talk to the people she liked. But after some time, she would disappear without a trace.¡±


    Mo Youyou was curious, ¡°Why only two hours? Does she have a man that she likes?¡±


    ¡°Nobody knows. Commoner people like us can only get a glimpse of her beautiful face. The ones who can get close to her are those nobles and royalties.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and nodded her head, while the man in front of her started to enjoy himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that beauty has the grace of a god, proficiency in poetry, zither, calligraphy, and painting? It¡¯s too bad that she¡¯s like an epiphyllum flower, a beauty that instantly disappears from this continent.¡±


    So there¡¯s indeed such a goddess in the world. Her current beauty is already considered one of the top, yet that fairy reached a higher height than her! Since she was already outside, she might as well wait for a day and take a good look.


    Seeing her thinking, the guest waved the fan in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Little brother! Hey! Little brother?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stupefied for a moment before she awkwardlyughed.


    ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re the first man I¡¯ve ever met who isn¡¯t interested in beauties. Thinking about the nobles of the Ming You Kingdom and the other two nations, which one of them would not wait year after year to see such beauty? It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s the seventh day of the seventh month tomorrow. Looking at today¡¯s guest, how many friends from all over the world could have gathered here? And their goal is only to catch a glimpse of that beauty!¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou suddenly remembered something. Since ancient times, beauties were the bane of disasters. And it seems that there was indeed some logic to it.


    So many men hade in today only to see a woman. Mo Youyou looked up at the sky, speechless. Holding a teacup in her hand, she sized up the situation of the entire restaurant.


    Mo Youyou discovered from the man opposite her that Twilight was the most spacious and luxurious establishment in the whole Ming You Kingdom.


    The first floor is the restaurant¡¯s main hall. Arge stage upied the center of the room, where the dancers could showcase their skills and talents. The hall houses over seventy sets of tables, enough to amodate 300 people! Meanwhile, the second floor was the ce where guests and dancing courtesans municated¡± with each other. Of course, not all dancing courtesans only sold their talent and not their bodies.


    The third floor was an ¡°ephemeral¡± restricted area, where no guests other than royalty were allowed to enter. Otherwise, other than death, there is no other way to survive.¡±


    And she never imagined that an acquaintance of her would be here at this very restaurant.


    In the private room on the third floor, dressed in ck, Helian Yi stood near the window alone. With his hands behind his back, he calmly surveyed the ce. His face was nk, making it impossible to guess his thoughts.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28: Sneaking into a Restaurant as a Waiter (2)


    Soon enough, the noisy restaurant instantly quieted down, and everyone looked outside. In front of the restaurant, stood an immortal-like man, his white robes fluttering in the wind, with his ck hair hanging down his back. His alluring peach blossom eyes had a faintly discernible smile on them. His red lips were curled upwards, ignoring everyone as he walked up to the stairs.


    Mo Youyou had already seen Helian Yi¡¯s beauty, so she didn¡¯t care too much about this man¡¯s appearance.


    However, the man looked a lot more enchanting and approachable than Helian Yi. This kind of man must be very yful.


    After sitting for a while, Mo Youyou thought about the issue of where she can stay over for the night. Remembering that she was a penniless woman, Mo Youyou groaned andid her head on the table. She stared at the teacup on the table with a worried look.


    She had just arrived in this foreignnd and was unfamiliar with the ce, so she was afraid that no one would lend her money. Even if she were to perform, she doesn¡¯t have any tools for it. Mo Youyou looked at the dense crowd, her eyes lighting up. She stood up and excused herself from the man in front of her before walking towards the counter.


    ¡°Hello, are you the manager of this restaurant?¡±


    The man who was sitting at the counter nced at Mo Youyou and asked curiously:


    ¡°Does Young master want to stay in the inn or drink some wine?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at the busy waiters, before smiling at the man in front of her.


    ¡°Erm, boss, I want to apply!¡±


    ¡°Apply?¡±


    Mo Youyou hastily corrected herself:


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to be a temporary worker here. I don¡¯t need any money as long as you¡¯ll provide me some food and lodging for today and tomorrow. You see, tomorrow is the seventh day of the seventh month. Seeing the restaurant packed, I was wondering if you¡¯d have enough subordinates to mobilize.¡±


    After the man heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he stroked his beard and looked at Mo Youyou, thinking: This young master¡¯s clothes are simr to the official¡¯s clothes worn by the servants by Prince Jing¡¯s side. Could it be that they are Prince Jing¡¯s men?


    Thinking that Prince Jing was someone who appeared and disappeared mysteriously, the man didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for Mo Youyou and smiled apologetically:


    ¡°Since Young Master is willing to serve, and is serious, this uncle will naturally wee you.¡±


    Having said so, the man ordered a waiter who was walking over,


    ¡°Ah De, bring this young master to the warehouse to retrieve a set of overalls. Also, help him to familiarize the rules of the restaurant as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Youyou was very smart. Back in the modern world, she had always had a photographic memory, so everything she sees or hears will never be forgotten. With that, she had already grasped the habits of all the distinguished guests that came in.


    With Ah De¡¯s help, Mo Youyou immediately understood everything, starting from the customer¡¯s preferences up to their appearances.


    Mo Youyou donned her work uniform and looked at Ah De. This waiter did not look like an ordinary person. His skin was white and smooth, his brows have the temperament of a king, and his clothes, although it was like hers, the cloth on his body was unmistakably made of good silk.


    Ah De felt a little ufortable from her gaze, his phoenix eyes shining as she stared at Mo Youyou and asked:


    ¡°Young Master, is there something wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, I see that you still call me brother, now that we¡¯ve be colleagues, please call me Mo You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mo You. Remember to be careful when you do things. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    Looking at Ah De¡¯s back, Mo Youyou had a nagging feeling that there must be a story behind this man. She shook her head and muttered under her breath, ¡°What the hell do I care about other people¡¯s stories!? From now on, I should work hard so I¡¯ll have a ce to stay at tonight.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29: Offending Yelv Zhuo


    Mo Youyou¡¯s petite body nimbly walked back and forth inside the restaurant. She had learned what to do very quickly. Every time she reached a guest table, she would respectfully pass a cup of wine to them, along with the words, ¡°Please enjoy yourself.¡± identally catching the gaze of the shopkeeper, the man nodded at her in joy.


    In the private room on the third floor, Helian Yi was still standing in front of the window. Upon hearing themotion behind him, Helian Yi turned around and coldly looked at the person who had just arrived at his table. When he saw the personfortably sitting on the chair and sipping his favorite wine, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Helian Yi walked to the opposite side of the table and sat down.


    ¡°Why is the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince here today?¡±


    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to catch the show tomorrow. On my way here, the number of assassins had increased. It will be more difficult to travel each year! Sigh! I, the dignified Prince of the Fusang Kingdom, had truly put myself into such hardship only to meet a woman! Come, Helian Yi, feel some sympathy for me and have a drink!¡±


    Helian Yi raised his gaze and looked at the man in front of him with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Yelv Zhuo, if you want to drink, then drink by yourself. I don¡¯t have time to drink with you!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Helian Yi, this ce was created sake of drinking wine and admiring beauties. You¡¯ve been here for years, yet the Cold Evil King still has to melt.¡±


    Helian Yi took the wine cup from Yelv Zhuo¡¯s hand. His eyes lowered as he stared at the alcohol. Helian Yi quickly ced the cup on his lips, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling as he finished the wine in one gulp.


    Yelv Zhuoughed, ¡°Prince Jing is straightforward indeed. Hahaha! Come! Have another cup.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, he poured Helian Yi a cup of wine.


    After a long while, Yelv Zhuo picked up the wine jug and shook it, then helplessly smiled.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had our fill yet, but the wine pot is already empty!¡± As Yelv Zhuo spoke, he called out to the attendants guarding outside the door.


    ¡°Tell someone to bring a few bottles of superior wine!¡±


    A deep voice came from outside the door, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Downstairs, while Mo Youyou was busy pouring wine and pouring tea for his guests, a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°Mo You, Mo You!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around, and seeing it was Ah De, she smiled and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ah De¡¯s gaze moved towards the third floor before whispering to Mo Youyou,


    ¡°Help me deliver this wine to the Wing Pavilion on the third floor. The others are still busy. And since you¡¯re still a neer, you should also get yourself familiarized with the environment on the third floor.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Ah De. No matter how hard she looked at him, he did not seem to be sick.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why we can¡¯t get close to the third floor? I¡¯m afraid of death, so I don¡¯t dare to go up.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. We only have to take care of things like pouring the wine into the cup. So you don¡¯t have to worry! But I have to go to the toilet first. I¡¯lle to pick you up right away.¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, before agreeing to Ah De¡¯s request. She held onto the tray that Ah De had given her and looked up to the third floor. Mo Youyou nced at Ah De, who had slipped away before taking a deep breath and walking up the stairs.


    ¡°Stop! Who is it!?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head, and revealed a ttering smile towards Yelv Zhuo¡¯s follower:


    ¡°Hehe, this one is a waiter here. I¡¯m here to deliver the wine to the guests.¡±


    The man stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s unfamiliar face and got stunned for a moment before gesturing for her to enter. Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief and quickly entered the ¡°Wings¡± room.


    Just as she stepped into the room, she heard a familiar voice. Not daring to raise her head to look at the man, Mo Youyou kept her head lowered until she reached the table, putting down the wine bottle in the tray, and turned around to walk away quickly.


    Helian Yi caught a glimpse of the figure that had left from the corner of his eyes and felt that it was a little familiar.


    Suddenly, a miserable ¡°Ah!¡± left Mo Youyou¡¯s lips as she tripped by the door, falling at the floor like a dog eating shit.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi raised his head and stared at the figure. Just now, he thought he had seen wrongly, but upon hearing the familiar voice, he noticed her.


    A cold light shed through his eyes. This damned woman, when did shee here to be a waitress? Could it be that she¡¯s following him? Just who is she? What was her purpose in approaching him?


    Yelv Zhuo curiously looked at Mo Youyou who had already got up from the ground. Just now, Helian Yi¡¯s expression clearly showed that he recognized the waiter! Yelv Zhuo¡¯s yfulness surged, and he cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi before he coldly spoke to his followers:


    ¡°Drag him away and kill him! To dare disturb my and Prince Jing¡¯s mood, you are guilty beyond redemption!¡±


    Hearing Yelv Zhuo¡¯s words, Helian Yi was startled, but before he could stop him, Mo Youyou, who was standing unhappily at the door suddenly turned her head, her eyes wide as she pointed at Helian Yi, and cursed loudly.


    ¡°Helian Yi! You! Why would you let him kill me? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have fallen? Do you think I would willinglye to this crappy ce? If my colleague didn¡¯t earnestly request that Ie to his ce to help, I wouldn¡¯t have cared at all!¡±


    Yelv Zhuo was rendered speechless by Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He pointed at Mo Youyou in disbelief, his gazending on Helian Yi¡¯s body as he spoke with a smile that was not a smile:


    ¡°Helian Yi, aren¡¯t you being too casual with this ¡°temporary waiter¡±? Did you have to find a waiter who is even more vicious than a woman to serve me? ¡±


    Mo Youyou gritted her teeth as she red at Yelv Zhuo who had just spoken. This monster, he dared to call her vicious?


    Helian Yi gave Mo Youyou a cold re, signaling her to back off. Mo Youyou stared back at him and threw the tray in her hands. She put both of her hands on her hips and walked straight towards him.


    The servant outside the door quickly drew his sword to block the attack, but he got stopped by a flying needle and fell backward.


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that she stood there in a daze. When she regained her senses, she slowly turned her head to look at the follower who was clutching his chest. And seeing his pained expression, Mo Youyou suddenly burst outughing. She asked gloatingly:


    ¡°Hey, are you okay? Could it be that you got struck by lightning? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Let me tell you, don¡¯t stab someone in the back. See, this is what happens to you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around to look at Helian Yi, and thought: ¡°Could it be that he helped me?¡±


    Just as she was puzzled, Ah De¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°Young Masters, I am truly sorry that this happened. Mo You has onlye here today. He does not understand the rules yet and has offended the two of you. I hope that Gongzi would be magnanimous and forgives me.¡±


    Helian Yi endured his anger and berated Ah De coldly, ¡°Get the hell out of here right now!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou scolded Helian Yi in her heart. She bid her farewells to Ah De before picking up the tray and quickly leaving.


    After Mo Youyou left, Yelv Zhuo stared at Helian Yi¡¯s expressionless face, and then looked at Ah De who was at the door, andughed:


    ¡°Could it be that Prince Jing knows thatdy?¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Yelv Zhuo with his cold eyes, ¡°As expected of Yelv Zhuo, I know you have seen countless women, but I never thought that you would see through her like that.¡±


    Yelv Zhuo frowned, feeling somewhat regretful.


    ¡°Ahh, before I could even have a good time with that girl, she was mercilessly sent away by you.¡±


    Finally, Ah De made a move at the door. He turned around and nced at Mo Youyou, who had already gone downstairs, and quickly retracted his gaze, closing the door, and walked to Yelv Zhuo¡¯s side and sat down.


    ¡°You scared her!¡±


    Yelv Zhuo was curious, ¡°She¡¯s one of yours? It seems thating here today is the right decision. I never thought that the dignified Prince of Tong Li Kingdom would start to have an interest in women.¡±


    Ah De picked up the wine cup and toyed with it with his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m interested, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t hate it! This Crown Prince¡¯s Pce has already been empty for more than ten years. If I don¡¯t find a Consort to marry and go back now, I¡¯m afraid that even royal father will not agree.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao, I remember that you and Yao¡¯er are childhood friends. Furthermore, the Lord of Ming You Kingdom has already bestowed marriage upon the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the marriage, I will personally apologize at the banquet tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to trouble Brother Yelv and worry about.¡±


    Helian Yi sat quietly at the side as he watched the two nation¡¯s Crown Prince bicker. He was thinking of recing the Manor¡¯s guards! They let her run over here, and even got targeted by Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s Xiao Zhai!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Helian Yi suddenly spoke with a cold voice,


    ¡°You two go ahead and talk. I still have some business to do. I shall be leaving first!¡±


    Without waiting for the two to react, Helian Yi¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the private room.


    Yelv Zhuo pointed to the empty door and said:


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on with the two of you today! Why did he leave just like that? And I still have yet to get down to business with you! ¡±


    Very quickly, a voice floated into his ear:


    ¡°This Prince is all ears for you tomorrow!¡±


    Yelv Zhuo sighed helplessly. He nced at Xiao Zhai, and Xiao Zhai smiled.


    ¡°Young master, if there¡¯s nothing else, please finish the wine and leave!¡±


    Pointing at Xiao Zhai¡¯s back, Yelv Zhuo gnashed his teeth and roared:


    ¡°Xiao Zhai, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Yelv Zhuo, I shall wait for you! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai¡¯s attitude made Yelv Zhuo so angry that he raised his head and drank a cup of wine before leaving. If not for the beautiful woman and his Rong¡¯er that he had to meet tomorrow, Yelv Zhuo would already be at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor drinking Old Rose Wine together with Helian Yi!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30: Be Gentle to Women


    Mo Youyou carried the tray and walked down the stairs. After that, she absent-mindedly stood in the corner and kept wiping the tables.


    Suddenly, a hand tightly grabbed her wrist. Without saying a single word, the hand holding her pulled her out of the restaurant. In a sh, she was inside a carriage, and Helian Yi¡¯s sitting figure appeared in front of her.


    Rubbing her slightly red wrist, Mo Youyou frowned in pain. She red at the murderous Helian Yi and muttered:


    ¡°Are you still a man? Don¡¯t you know how to be gentle to women?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already verify whether I was a man or notst night? Speaking of which, I truly want to ask why you¡¯re here. Who let you leave the house?¡± Helian Yi slowly bent his body, closing the distance between him and Mo Youyou. Knowing that the two of them are now staring at each other, Helian Yi continued:


    ¡°Twilight is a ce where fish and dragons mix. There are a lot more bad people than good people. What is your purpose ining here? Or could it be that you have been following I?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at him speechlessly, was it not a coincidence that she came across him? Why does he think soplicated? Why would she follow him? Does he think she¡¯s a pervert?! Ah Really! Rolling her eyes, Mo Youyou leaned back, maintaining a wide gap from Helian Yi before she replied:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, I¡¯m telling you, I just wanted to go out for a stroll. Unexpectedly, I met an uncle selling candied fruits on this street, so I wanted to buy a few from him to try. However, I didn¡¯t bring any money with me, and the old man even despised me, so I walked along the street in a bad mood.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou stopped midway, Helian Yi stared at her with his sharp eyes, indicating for her to continue. Mo Youyou pouted her lips and could only pitifully resume her words.


    ¡°Then, when I passed by here, I saw a group of beauties shouting for me upstairs. I-I got so excited and came in¡­¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mo Youyou lowered her head to look at her fumbling fingers. If she knew that Helian Yi was also in the tavern, even if he gave her money, she would not go in! What a miscalction! There was still that fairy to watch tomorrow, now, she could only silently beg Helian Yi not to fuss about it with her.


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out, startling the thinking Mo Youyou,


    ¡°How dare you enter the Twilight when you have no money? You sure have a lot of guts!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in? Who made the rule that without money, one could not enter the? You are all looking down on me! It¡¯s so obvious that you¡¯re all discriminating against me! I truly suspect if you¡¯re the biological child of that old man who sold candied fruits!¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Helian Yi, who had asked so casually. Helian Yi could see that this reckless woman was cursing him in her heart, and was toozy to bother with her, so he ordered the carriage driver outside coldly.


    ¡°To this Prince¡¯s Manor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Mo Youyou exasperatedly stared at Helian Yi, and thought:


    ¡°This guy seems to be good at holding back his temper. Maybe he¡¯s been enduring his anger the entire time? Well, let¡¯s forget it. I¡¯ll return to the house with him. If I anger him too much, he would surely throw me back to the Mo Residence! Then, my life would be in danger again!¡±


    As the carriage slowly moved forward, the noiseing from the busy street entered inside. When Mo Youyou heard a familiar voice, her eyes suddenly lit up. Doesn¡¯t this voice belong to the uncle who sells candied fruits? For enemies to meet each other on a narrowed path, the world certainly is small!


    However, when Mo Youyou thinks about the sour and sweet candied kes, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and quietly settle down on her seat.


    Suddenly, Helian Yi opened his mouth.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    The horse carriage quickly stopped. Mo Youyou looked up Helian Yi and asked,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just wait obediently for me!¡±


    After reminding Mo Youyou, Helian Yi got off the carriage and personally bought two skewers of candied fruits for Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou stared at the candied fruit in Helian Yi¡¯s hand, licked her lips, and spoke with a beaming smile:


    ¡°Hehe, Royal Uncle, why did you buy so many candied fruits?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­Royal Uncle why don¡¯t let Youyou help you with it? Just look at your clean and brilliant clothes! It¡¯s not good to get them dirty.¡±


    Helian Yi originally bought the candied kes for her, and upon hearing what she said, he passed the two candied fruits in his hands to Mo Youyou, then closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart felt like it had eaten honey. She stared at the two skewers of candied fruits, wanting to eat them but not daring to.


    She would asionally steal a nce at Helian Yi, and seeing that he had no intention to open his eyes, she decided to take some for herself.


    However, just as she was about to bite down, Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the candied kes from Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, and threw them to both sides of the carriage.


    After finishing those series of movements in one go, Helian Yi quickly picked Mo Youyou up, jumped up through the roof of the horse carriage, and stood on top of the cart.


    Mo Youyou unsteadily fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. She looked around in surprise.


    On each side of the carriage, a man wearing night attire was lying motionless on the ground with her candied kes stuck between his brows.


    Around the carriage, there were eighteen ck-clothed men. They held long sabers in their hands as they carefully watched them, waiting for the right opportunity to make a move.


    Mo Youyou was stunned, she stared nkly at the group of people, and asked softly:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what is¡­ what is going on?¡±


    Helian Yi shot a nce at the assassins around them and said to Mo Youyou in a low voice:


    ¡°Who did you provoke this time?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at him speechlessly. She had only been here for a day, who could she have offended?


    ¡°How can a kind and gentle woman like me, who can¡¯t hurt a chicken, offend ?¡± Suddenly, she thought of a possibility and asked Helian Yi.


    ¡°Could it be that someone was jealous of my looks and wanted to take my life?¡±


    Helian Yi coldly snorted and said:


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see what you just said? Stay here and wait obediently!¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head in a daze as she stood there alone at the top of the carriage, watching Helian Yi fight against the assassins.


    Seeing the seven ck-clothed men surround Helian Yi and chopped down at him, Mo Youyou could not help but shout:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, be careful!¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Mo Youyou and coolly knocked the seven of them to the ground.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°I never thought that Helian Yi¡¯s martial arts would reach such a great level. I don¡¯t know if my fighting technique is better than his.¡±


    Just as she was in a trance, she suddenly felt a cold light attack from behind her. Mo Youyou¡¯s body leaned forward quickly, lifting her right foot backward, she fiercely hit the ck-clothed man¡¯s neck. Mo Youyou swiftly yanked the man, and with a ¡°geji¡± sound, the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fell off the carriage.


    Soon, the surrounding¡¯s of the carriage regained its tranquility, most of the assassins got killed by Helian Yi, only the unconscious ck-clothed man remained. It took numerous effort for him to wake up before he was suddenly kicked on the neck by Mo Youyou, who had jumped down from the carriage, and died.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was especially delighted in her heart, because just now, when she fought with the ck-clothed man, she realized that all of the skills she had learned in the modern world were still there! She could not let that assassin wake up, nor could she let this cold and arrogant prince see any ws! If she killed him like this, Helian Yi would suspect that she did not do it on purpose.


    Yue Er had said before, that Mo Youyou was the waste of Mo¡¯s Residence, so she could not reveal her identity or else she would be burned to death by these people as if she was a monster.


    Although she is weaker than Helian Yi in terms of martial arts, she is still the most outstanding assassin of the twenty-first century. In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to protect herself or kill those small fries.


    After sighing for a moment, Mo Youyou immediately jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and ced both of her legs on his waist, pretending to be afraid. Mo Youyou whispered into his ear:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, I killed someone? What should we do? Youyou killed someone! Wu wu¡­¡±


    After saying that, she ruthlessly pinched the inside of her thigh along with her crying. When Mo Youyou felt the pain, her tears fell on Helian Yi¡¯s neck.


    Helian Yi looked at the assassin who was trampled to death by Mo Youyou coldly. There were clear marks of fighting on the right side of his neck. He was sure that this assassin had never fought with him before.


    When he was dealing with these assassins, he had been paying attention to Mo Youyou the whole time. She didn¡¯t have any internal energy, but she was able to knock the man off the roof of a carriage.


    When he left the pce today, he did not let the hidden guards follow him. Instead, he ordered Wu Shang to stay in the Duke¡¯s Pce to watch over Mo Youyou.


    As he stared ahead and felt the warmth on his neck, Helian Yi finally regained his senses. His voice did not have a trace of warmth.


    ¡°Come down!¡±


    Mo Youyou was like a rogue little monkey, hugging Helian Yi¡¯s neck tightly, leaning on his waist and sobbing, as she kept muttering to herself:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Helian Yi only felt that his lower abdomen was getting worse and tight. This little girl was seducing him! Damn it. He was bing more and more unable to bear the temptation of this woman!

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31: If it is not Broken Sleeve


    Helian Yi removed Mo Youyou from his body with a disdainful look on his face. It was if he was holding onto something dirty. Mo Youyou¡¯s feet touched the ground and finally felt a sense of security. However, no matter how scared she was, she had not finished acting yet, so she had to continue.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, how can you treat Youyou like this? No matter what, Youyou saved you before! But just now, Youyou almost got killed by those assassins, Wu Wu.¡±


    ¡°Enough crying, let¡¯s go back to the residence!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold expression, Mo Youyou immediately wiped away her tears and replied softly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop crying.¡±


    Only a few steps away from the Manor, Helian Yi suddenly left the carriage and ordered the coachman to return. He then leisurely walked towards the direction of the Manor together with Mo Youyou.


    Because Helian Yi has long legs, it was apparent how difficult it was for Mo Youyou to follow him and run at a fast pace.


    As she walked, sheined to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, who exactly did you offend? That person sent so many people to kill you. But it was me who almost got killed just now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this, Royal Uncle, from now on when you go out, try not to bring me along. Let¡¯s live separately. You go your way, and I go my way. So even if I meet another assassin, my safety rate would at least be a bit higher.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Helian Yi kept a straight face and walked forward silently.


    ¡°Hey, Royal Uncle, girls won¡¯t like you like this. Don¡¯t be like a log all day, looking like someone owed you eight million! Looking at the handsome guy who was with you just now, I realize that not only was he good-looking, he also seemed very natural when heughs. Also, look at Ah De. Although he¡¯s just a waiter, not only is he handsome, he¡¯s also very approachable¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Helian Yi had already sealed her lips.


    His cold lipsnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s jabbering lips as his deep and ice-cold eyes stared at her bright, phoenix eyes. Seeing her blinking unceasingly like she was about to begin resisting, Helian Yi pressed his face closer. His thick and long eyshes almost touched her face.


    Helian Yi was startled by his actions for a moment before leaving Mo Youyou¡¯s lips alone. He then maintained a distance of one zhang away from her.


    Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide and cursed in her heart:


    ¡°You bastard! Suddenly kissing me like that, you took advantage of me and even held me in ce! Now you¡¯re looking at me with a look of disdain! Are you positive that you¡¯re not a Broken Sleeve? There isn¡¯t such a thing as homosexuality in this world. Did you suddenly realize that I¡¯m not a man and regret it? Or do you eat both men and women? ¡±


    Thinking about this, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Even though it was only to help him and protect herself, she still had slept with himst night. This man who suddenly turns hostile in the blink of an eye! Mo Youyou genuinely thought they were allies now.


    Mo Youyou red at Helian Yi as she looked him up and down. She suddenly remembered the candied fruits that he threw out earlier. She hadn¡¯t even taken a bite of it, yet it just disappeared like that. Mo Youyou wished that she could bite, and vent all her hatred on Helian Yi!


    Receiving Mo Youyou¡¯s cold gaze, Helian Yi walked over to her in long strides. Lifting Mo Youyou, Helian Yi carried her towards the Manor.


    Helian Yi¡¯s actions shocked Mo Youyou. Her head fell on his back, so even if she wanted to say something, she couldn¡¯t. With watery eyes, Mo Youyou looked at the guard standing by the door.


    In the lobby of the first floor, Ah De had been looking for Mo Youyou for half an hour. After hearing from the shopkeeper that Mo You was taken away by Prince Jing, a look of disappointment shed past his eyes, he stood at the entrance of the restaurant and looked around for a while, then turned and continued to do his job as a waiter.


    Upon seeing the crowd, Ah De couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Aiya! He could only me himself for losing the bet with Helian Yi two days ago, and could only stay here as the waiter of the shop for five days. With great difficulty, half a day already passed with him coincidentally meeting a girl he liked. Only, he didn¡¯t expect that she would be brought away by Helian Yi.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32: Saving Wu Shang, provoking Helian Yi (1)


    At this time, within Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, Helian Yu sat alone in his study. He was looking at the small porcin bottle that Empress Wei Changning had given him after he returned from the Imperial Pce.


    Helian Yu recalled what Empress Wei Changning had warned him before he left, ¡°That is the most dangerous poison of the Fusang Kingdom. It has no color nor taste. The poison cannot be detectable by a silver needle. And no matter how strong a person¡¯s innate strength is, as long as they drink it, they won¡¯t have any chance of surviving. This drug is also the type where the people infected are only diagnosed to have unknown ailments.¡±


    After a long while, a hint of ruthlessness shed across Helian Yu¡¯s eyes. If he manages to make Mo Youyou drink it at the Imperial Pce¡¯s Evening Banquet tomorrow, he will be able to marry Mo Yan as his concubine. And in the future, if he could obtain Mo Residence¡¯s military power, the throne would be his!


    He clutched the small porcin bottle tightly and carefully put it away. All he could do was wait until tomorrow night! Mo Youyou, tomorrow night is the day you die. You were lucky I wasn¡¯t able to kill youst time. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get rid of you this time!¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s entire body released a terrifying killing intent. The atmosphere inside the study room became cold like a thousand-year-old Ice cave that no one dared to go near.


    Inside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s southern courtyard, Mo Youyouy half-dead on her bed. Yue Er had also been brought over by Wu Shang and was quietly guarding outside the door. Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s low muttering from inside the house, Yue Er worriedly asked:


    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon. Yue Er, go and call Wu Shang over, I have something to talk to him about.¡±


    When Yue Er heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she originally wanted to tell Mo Youyou that Wu Shang got called away. But after thinking about it, Yu Er thought that Wu Shang had already finished his work. Thus, she hurriedly left the southern courtyard and headed towards the Northern Courtyard.


    In the Northern Courtyard, inside Helian Yi¡¯s study, Wu Shang respectfully knelt behind Helian Yi. After a long while, his Master finally spoke.


    ¡°Speak, what happened!¡±


    Wu Shang had kept his head low all this time and did not dare to make a sound. But upon hearing his Master¡¯s cold voice, he could not help but shrink back a little.


    ¡°The Ninth Miss¡¯s departure is all this subordinate¡¯s mistake. This subordinate will voluntarily ept the punishment.¡±


    Helian Yi berated Wu Shang: ¡°Do you know that if she didn¡¯t identally meet me today, she probably wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to return to this Prince¡¯s Mansion?!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate knows his mistakes! Your Highness, please punish me!¡±


    Helian Yi sat in front of the desk and looked coldly at Wu Shang.


    ¡°You will receive twenty hits as punishment! Get down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    When Yue Er¡¯s figure appeared near the Northern Courtyard, she heard a series of muffled groans inside. Curious, she walked up to take a peek.


    Seeing Wu Shang lying on the Xing Xie stool, two guards holding a nk stood beside him and smacked it towards his waist. Yue Er was so shocked that she immediately covered her mouth to ensure that she would not make a sound.


    When Yue Er¡¯s figure appeared near the Northern Courtyard, she heard a series of muffled groansing from the courtyard. Curious, she walked up to take a peek.


    Seeing Wu Shang lying on the Xing Xie stool, two guards stood beside him. The guards held a nk and swung it towards Wu Shang waist. Yue Er was so shocked that she immediately covered her mouth to ensure that she could not make a sound.


    She had heard the other misses of the Mo Residence mention it before, but they had only brought it up to threaten her and Mo Youyou. When she saw Wu Shang¡¯s broken robe, Yue Er became anxious and hurried back to the southern courtyard.


    When Mo Youyou heard amotion, she thought that Wu Shang hade over. Upon seeing who it was, she curiously asked:


    ¡°Yue Er, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Wu Shang? Why do you look so terrible?¡±


    Yue Er did not have time to exin as she knelt on the ground and panted heavily.


    ¡°Miss, not great! Terrible! Wu Shang, Wu Shang is in trouble!¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly sat up, and because it was too abrupt, she identally twisted her waist, causing her to scream miserably. Mo Youyou endured the pain and rushed to the Northern Courtyard with Yue Er¡¯s support.


    Just as Wu Shang was about to ept thest board, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice suddenly rang.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The guard¡¯s hands froze in midair and looked towards the Northern Courtyard¡¯s door at the same time.


    Mo Youyou limped into the Northern Courtyard. She stared coldly at the guard, who was punishing Wu Shang. Upon seeing her re at them, the two guards could only lower their heads and silently stand at the side.


    When Wu Shang saw Mo Youyou¡¯s figure, he could only sigh in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m doomed! This time, the twenty boards would probably be thirty big boards!¡±


    Mo Youyou walked in front of the bench. Seeing Wu Shang¡¯s badly mutted back and the beads of cold sweat dripping down from his forehead, Mo Youyou turned around and began to scold the guards who executed the lesson.


    Wu Shang frowned. Helpless, he can only hope that the Master would give him some leeway.


    Inside the study room, Helian Yi had already heard Mo Youyou¡¯s movements the moment she entered the Northern Courtyard. He just hadn¡¯t thought that this reckless woman would truly barge into his bedroom! And worse, it was for his subordinate, Wu Shang!


    Helian Yi¡¯s fist tightly clenched as he stared at the scene outside the window. He saw that she was leaning over Wu Shang¡¯s ear and was saying something. This action, in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, was extremely ambiguous! He thought to himself, Damn it!


    Helian Yi walked out of the study room with long strides. When Mo Youyou heard the creaking sound of the door opening, she stared ahead wide-eyed: It¡¯s over!


    Wu Shang innocently looked at Mo Youyou, then, supported his injured body as he jumped down from the Xing Mo bench to pay his respects.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously walked forward, ¡°Wu Shang, don¡¯t move!¡±


    As she said that, she reached out to support him, but got hindered by Helian Yi¡¯s palm wind. Mo Youyou could only retreat, while Wu Shang, who was on the ground, could not hold on much longer and fell.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou coldly, ¡°Wu Shang is one of my people. Why is Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss causing an uproar about this? You must not forget, this is my residence! If you think this Prince¡¯s Manor is boring and keep causing trouble, I will immediately order someone to send you back!¡±


    Mo Youyou quivered and quickly stood up. Who would have thought that Helian Yi would be so petty?


    As to not implicate Wu Shang, Mo Youyou hurriedly walked over to Helian Yi and smiled tteringly. However, Helian Yi only thought that the woman in front of him was shameless. Extremely shameless!


    When Mo Youyou rushed towards him, Helian Yi took a step backward, maintaining some distance from Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou stopped in her tracks and innocently looked at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou only sent Yue Er to ask for help. But when Yu Er found out that Wu Shang got punished, she reported it to me. Youyou only came here because she thought that if Wu Shang gets injured, no one would be there to help her. After Wu Shang had done all this for Youyou, Youyou thought that it wasn¡¯t toote to receive my punishment. So Youyou anxiously ran over here.¡­¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou stole a nce at Helian Yi and Wu Shang. As expected, the two men stared at her in disbelief.


    Especially Wu Shang, a trace of sadness and helplessness unmistakably appeared in his eyes.


    After Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he gave her a cold re and turned around, leaving a few words, ¡°Follow me!¡± He then walked into the study by himself.


    Mo Youyou pointed at Wu Shang, then at herself, and curiously asked:


    ¡°Your master wants me to follow him in?¡±


    Wu Shang nodded and did not dare say anything. Mo Youyou calmed herself before carefully following Helian Yi in.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33: Saving Wu Shang, provoking Helian Yi (2)


    With Mo Youyou leaving, only Wu Shang and Yue Er remained. The two servants awkwardly looked at each other.


    Yue Er walked over to Wu Shang timidly, and spoke to him in a low voice,


    ¡°Senior Wu Shang, let me help you up.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he propped himself up. Wu Shang endured the pain and left the Northern Courtyard with much difficulty.


    Yue Er stood rooted in her spot. Her gaze was nk as she watched Wu Shang¡¯s limping figure slowly disappear and furrowed her brows. I wonder how the young mistress is doing. Will the prince bully her?


    Mo Youyou entered Helian Yi¡¯s study and randomly found a ce to sit. Helian Yi, who was sitting at the desk, picked up a pen and started writing on the Xuan paper, asionally ncing at Mo Youyou.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou could no longer hold the silence, she stood up and walked towards Helian Yi. Helian Yi felt that something was amiss and he quickly covered the paper on his table. He raised his head, looked at Mo Youyou with cold eyes, and spoke with a voice devoid of any warmth.


    ¡°Do you know that you are wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou unhappily jumped onto Helian Yi¡¯s desk. To relieve Helian Yi¡¯s anger, she had no choice but to lower her head and admit her mistake. It was also true that she was currently living in someone else¡¯s home. She was eating someone else¡¯s food and is even sleeping in their beds. So lowering her eyes, Mo Youyou nodded her head with a hint of grievance.


    However, this attitude of admitting her wrongdoings made Helian Yi feel speechless. Only Mo Youyou would have the guts to sit on his desk while admitting her mistakes!


    Seeing that Helian Yi almost wanted to make her eat her tears, Mo Youyou realized that she had sat in the wrong ce, and with a sh, she jumped down from the table and sheepishly smiled at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Sorry Royal Uncle! Hehehe, get used to it, get used to it¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph! You must learn the rules of this Prince¡¯s Manor from the Senior Nanny. It would be best if you could put away your scoundrelly look before entering the pce tomorrow!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou gnashed her teeth in anger and pointed at him, then at herself.


    ¡°You! I¡­!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I know Royal Uncle. Then, if there¡¯s nothing else, Youyou will go down first.¡±


    After that, Mo Youyou turned and fled from Helian Yi¡¯s study.


    Gazing at Mo Youyou¡¯s petite figure walking at the side of the pond with her servant, Helian Yi frowned, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    He walked over to his desk and opened the finished painting. Moving towards the window, he then nced at Mo Youyou, who was squatting outside. Helian Yi felt his heart sank, his lips opening lightly.


    ¡°Can this Prince be interested in you?! Mo Youyou, are you truly General Mo¡¯s foolish Ninth Miss?¡±


    At this moment, in Mo Residence, Mo Yan and Mo Li sat in front of a table. The two of them were ring at the ck-clothed man kneeling on the floor.


    A few minutes passed, and Mo Li was the first to speak, breaking the stifling silence. Her gloomy voice echoed inside the room.


    ¡°Trash! Why not do it like a sh in the pan? To dare run towards Prince Jing¡¯s carriage to stab him, you people sure have the guts! Why did my mother even support a bunch of wastes like you?!¡±


    Mo Yan stood up and assisted Mo Li.


    ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t get angry yet. Let him finish.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Yan motioned the ck-clothed man to give them a reasonable exnation. The man in ck raised his head to look at the two sisters and replied:


    ¡°Reporting to Second Miss and Fourth Miss, if my men were only to make a small scale attack, not to mention being unable to kill Mo Youyou, I am afraid that the entire Lifesteal Hall that we have painstakingly nurtured over the years would not even survive until today! Furthermore, our people realized that Mo Youyou and His Highness the Crown Prince were very close. That¡¯s why they dared to act rashly.¡±


    After Mo Li heard the ck-clothed man¡¯s words, she looked at Mo Yan. She did not expect that Mo Youyou would dare to seduce Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s, Crown Prince!


    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately spoke to Mo Li,


    ¡°Second Sister, Isn¡¯t Helian Yao¡¯er the Crown Prince? I remember back then that the Emperor even gave the two of you a marriage? Tell me, if mother knew about this matter, what would happen to Mo Youyou?¡±


    Mo Li nced at Mo Yan and started pacing back and forth in front of her. After a long while, she spoke to the ck-clothed man.


    ¡°You can leave first!¡±


    Waiting until the ck-clothed man left, Mo Li took Mo Yan¡¯s hand and once again sat back down on the table, whispering into her ears.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er¡­A thing such as this¡­¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Mo Yan nodded with a pleased smile, and thought: ¡®Mo Youyou! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be as lucky as you werest time! Poison couldn¡¯t poison you! Drowning you in the septic tank also didn¡¯t work! Your life is so sturdy! But I don¡¯t believe that you can walk out of Imperial Pce alive if you are proven to be a slut!¡¯


    ¡°Fourth Sister don¡¯t tell Mother about this, okay? I don¡¯t want her to worry about us.¡±


    Mo Yan held Mo Li¡¯s hand andughed. ¡°I know, Big sister! Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Youyou, who had just entered the southern wing, suddenly felt a shiver run down her spine, she could not help but sneeze and mutter softly,


    ¡°Who scolded me? Or did someone miss me? Hmm. Maybe I¡¯ll get lucky and make a small fortune today?¡±


    Yue Er thought that her master was talking to her, hesitating she asked Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Miss, did you call Yue Er?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and looked at Yue Er who was behind her, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯m afraid the ck hole of my life wille soon.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what is a ck hole in life?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought of how she would exin things to Yue Er as she walked. Upon reaching the entrance of her sleeping hall, she said to Yue Er.


    ¡°Yue Er, you see¡­Later, a Senior Nanny that Prince Jing sent wille over to teach me etiquette. And it sounds like a headache-inducing thing to do.¡±


    Mo Youyou remembered a TV show she watched where the Senior Nanny was very fierce, and even pricked the student¡¯s body with needles. It already hurts just thinking about it!


    Thinking of the ways how the Senior Nanny would teach her a lesson, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart ached.


    However, what she did not know was the Senior Nanny that Helian Yi sent over was entirely different from what she had imagined.


    Yue Er was still wondering what Mo Youyou meant when amotion started outside of the southern courtyard. Mo Youyou plopped down on a chair and stared at the people walking over, and said to Yue Er in a low voice:


    ¡°Yue Er, it¡¯s bad. My life is bing ck.¡±


    Yue Er stared at the iing woman. She was wearing a pce dress, a string of silver iid with jade hung around her waist. The corners of her eyes were full of wrinkles, and her face was expressionless. She walked straight towards her.


    Mo Youyou could tell that the woman was the Senior Nanny that Helian Yi had arranged for her. After sizing up the Senior Nanny for a while, Mo Youyou stood up, walked up, and greeted the Senior Nanny.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    The senior nanny bent her body slightly. Her voice was calm and contained a trace of deterrence in it. She reminded Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, please take note of your words and actions! This servant was sent here by Prince Jing to guide you in learning the rules of the pce. I hope Ninth Miss will not lose her etiquette as to differentiate a master and servant. Ninth Miss can call me Senior Nanny Rong.¡±


    When Mo Youyo heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.


    She was only observing the nanny¡¯s appearance, her slightly ample body and the bun on her head that revealed plenty of white hair. But she didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯s also called Senior Nanny Rong!


    At that moment, Mo Youyou started to suspect if Senior Nanny Rong had also teleported here from the Qing Dynasty!

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34: Mo Youyou¡¯s Poisoning


    To prevent the situation of being pierced by needles, Mo Youyou spoke to Senior Nanny Rong in a very amicable manner.


    ¡°Senior Nanny Rong, don¡¯t worry. I will study hard no matter what you teach me! Since we know each other, let¡¯s start learning! Where would I start? Is it the etiquette when meeting someone or eating?¡±


    This time, it was senior Nanny Rong who was at a loss. Mo Youyou¡¯s opening words shouldn¡¯t be¡­?


    ¡°Senior Nanny Rong, I will go and prepare.¡± Could it be that the Ninth Miss was really as the rumors said, stupid?


    When Mo Youyou asked her the question, Senior Nanny Rong could only give a courteous reply,


    ¡°Ninth Miss, this old servant still needs to prepare. You only need to wait in the chamber.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and nodded her head, indicating for Senior Nanny Rong to go down and prepare. After Senior Nanny Rong left, Mo Youyou quickly ordered Yue Er.


    ¡°Yue Er, hurry and bring a basin of cold water over, quick!¡±


    Yue Er was puzzled, but she did not dare ask and obediently took the chance while Senior Nanny Rong was walking away to pour Mo Youyou a bowl of cold water.


    Mo Youyou took the basin of cold water and poured it all over herself, scaring Yue Er so much that she hurriedly stopped him. However, it was already toote, as the bucket of water flowed down Mo Youyou¡¯s neck.


    The water was so cold that Mo Youyou¡¯s spine shivered and her arms trembled as she hugged herself tightly.


    Yue Er could almost hear the creaking sound of her teeth¡¯s chattering. She quickly pulled up a nket to cover Mo Youyou and asked worriedly:


    ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? This Senior Nanny Rong looks truly fierce! What if she thinks of ways to torture meter? Who would I look for toin by then? If I catch a cold and get confined into bed, she won¡¯t be able to do anything to me, right?¡±


    Yue Er was suddenly enlightened, and admiration shed across her eyes. She had never thought that falling into the fecal drain would make her master be apletely different person from before. She was also much gentler and smarter! And her temperament was even a thousand times better than the other young misses of the Mo Residence.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll help you change your clothes now.¡±


    ¡°Yue Er is getting smarter! Hehe! Hurry, the old witch will be here in a moment. If she sees it, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡±


    When Senior Nanny Rong returned to the Southern Courtyard with her books and female disciple, a series of sneezing sounded from Mo Youyou¡¯s hall.


    Senior Nanny Rong stood by the door hesitatingly for a moment before finally walking in.


    Mo Youyou was lying on the bed, covering her mouth as she coughed and sneezed at the same time. She couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence.


    Seeing that, Yue Er walked up to Senior Nanny Rong and said:


    ¡°Senior Nanny, my n¡¯s young miss suddenly said that she felt dizzy. After lying down on the bed, she suddenly kept coughing non-stop¡­¡±


    Senior Nanny Rong thought that the Ninth Miss was ying some tricks on her, and quickly interrupted Yue Er.


    ¡°This old servant has coincidentally learned some medical skills. If Ninth Miss would allow me to take a look?¡±


    Saying that, she walked forward and checked Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse, and Yue Er did not stop her.


    After looking for a while, Senior Nanny Rong frowned and asked curiously.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, how many days have you been coughing and gasping for air?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Senior Nanny Rong with wide eyes and replied:


    ¡°Today¡­Cough cough cough!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ninth Miss, you don¡¯t need to speak anymore. This old servant will go call the Duke over right now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Senior Nanny Rong turned around and quickly left the southern courtyard.


    ¡°Senior Nanny Rong,e back! Come back! Why are you gonna go look for Helian Yi?!¡±


    However, Nanny Rong had already left. Thus, there was no point in continuing to wail. Yue Er lowered her head to look at her young miss, who was covering her mouth to prevent herself fromughing out loud.


    Yue Er did not expect that her master could act out so truthfully! She was even able to trick the Senior Nanny who had been living in the Imperial Pce for a long time. Her young miss¡¯s tearful eyes would make anyone who sees them feel heartache.


    Senior Nanny Rong jogged her way to Northern Courtyard. However, when she reached, she got obstructed by the guards.


    ¡°His Highness is currently cultivating. If you have anything to say, You cane backter.¡±


    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Senior Nanny Rong anxiously stomped her feet, ¡°Aiya, this can¡¯t wait! It couldn¡¯t wait! Go tell Prince Jing that this old servant has urgent matters to discuss.¡±


    The guard still stood at his original spot, blocking Senior Nanny Rong¡¯s way as he coldly refused. Helpless, Senior Nanny Rong could only shout from the courtyard.


    ¡°Your Highness! Something has happened! The Ninth Miss was poisoned!¡±


    Inside the resting hall, Helian Yi had just finished his training and was about to take a bath when he heard senior Nanny Rong¡¯s shout. Helian Yi¡¯s piercing eyes suddenly turned cold. In an instant, the clothes that hung on the screen returned to his body. He was so worried about Mo Youyou that he had forgotten to fasten his belt before walking out.


    Seeing Helian Yiing out, the guard quickly retreated. Senior Nanny Rong rushed towards Helian Yi and said anxiously,


    ¡°Your Highness! The Ninth Miss, she got poisoned. But this old servant is not sure if she got poisoned by the Mansha or not.¡±


    Hearing Senior Nanny Rong¡¯s words, Helian Yi disappeared in a sh.


    Senior Nanny Rong looked at the already empty ce and wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. Luckily she had discovered it early. Otherwise, this Ninth Miss wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Southern Courtyard¡¯s door the next day.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35: Vampirism and Detoxification


    At first, Mo Youyou thought that she coughed because she had washed in cold water, so Mo Youyou did not worry, but after Senior Nanny Rong left, Mo Youyou kept coughing, to the point that she nearly coughed out her heart and lungs.


    Yue Er thought that her young miss was still acting, but then she felt that something was wrong. Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s face was turning even more green and her lips even paler, Yue Er became anxious that she cried.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Miss, what happened to you? Don¡¯t scare Yue Er! It took me so much effort to get back from the gates of hell, how did you suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­Yue Er, cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t talk. It¡¯s all Yue Er¡¯s fault! Yue Er shouldn¡¯t have brought you any cold water! Wuwuwu¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, the man standing by the door was about to explode. Mo Youyou anxiously wanted to stop him, but she could hardly speak aplete word without coughing.


    Yue Er knelt beside Mo Youyou¡¯s bed with her back facing the door, while Mo Youyou, who was constantly coughing and gasping for air, was able to see the expression of the man openly.


    Other than anger, Helian Yi¡¯s face also contained some fury. His dark eyes fixed on Mo Youyou. The two of them gazed at each other, and Mo Youyou suddenly felt some chill. She stiffened from fear, turned around with her back facing Helian Yi and coughed.


    Yue Er was still ming herself nonstop, saying that she shouldn¡¯t have poured cold water on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, causing her to be seriously ill from the cold wind.


    Senior Nanny Rong, who was following Helian Yi, came to a realization.


    A person who had been struck by Mansha would usually be no different from an ordinary person, but once their body bes exposed to cold water or wind, the poison would quickly spread until all their internal organs are shattered and bleed to death.


    So Ninth Miss did this to avoid learning the pce¡¯s rules. She


    had no idea that the Mansha¡¯s poison would be triggered.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi instantly walked over to Mo Youyou¡¯s bedside and ordered Yue Er to scram. He also ordered Senior Nanny Rong to close the door.


    He turned Mo Youyou who was still coughing and gasping for breath and stared at her coldly. He wished that he could strangle this reckless woman to death right now!


    When he heard Senior Nanny say that she got poisoned, he felt an indescribable nervousness and fear. It was something that he had never felt before! But just as he arrived, he heard the words of her maid. This little woman honestly dared to y tricks on him! Did she think that she wouldn¡¯t need to learn the rules of the pce just because she had caught a chill?


    If she didn¡¯t learn the rules, how could she avoid Mo¡¯s Residence and the other girls¡¯ attacks at the night banquet tomorrow?!


    Mo Youyou stared pitifully at the man who was ring at her. He was unmistakably very handsome, but why was he so fierce? Instead of calling the Imperial physical to save her, he was still looking at her like that?! Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach was fluttering due to fear until a finger fell into her mouth, resting quietly between the two rows of her teeth.


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Bite through it and drink the blood. Otherwise, if you were to drink this Prince¡¯s blood in another fifteen minutes, you wouldn¡¯t be able to reverse the situation. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was so startled that even her coughing had stopped. She stared nkly at the cold man.


    What did she hear?


    He wanted her to drink his blood? His blood could cure a cold? F*ck me¡­! Isn¡¯t he too much? It was just a cold, couldn¡¯t an imperial physician treat her?


    Seeing Mo Youyou hesitate, Helian Yi said in a low voice:


    ¡°My blood can cure a hundred poisons. And you¡¯ve currently


    been poisoned by the Mansha. If you continue to hesitate, I will go back on my words!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi groaned, and thought in his heart: ¡°This damnable woman!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes did not even blink as she fiercely bit at the finger in her mouth.


    This blood could honestly detoxify poisons! It was heaven-defying that it would be a waste not to drink it! And if she drank his


    blood, she might as well wait until she was better before she makes him a month¡¯s worth of boiled eggs to eat.


    With that in mind, Mo Youyou sucked on Helian Yi¡¯s fingers non-stop, as if she was sucking milk.


    Seeing that herplexion had returned to normal, Helian Yi swiftly pulled out his finger from Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. Although he was just bitten by her just now, a reaction rose from under his body due to her sucking!


    He ced the finger that Mo Youyou bit behind his back and red coldly at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Stay obediently in the southern courtyard! Next time, I will personally bring your corpse back to General Mo¡¯s Residence!¡±


    With that, he turned around and left. At this moment, he no longer needed to bathe. Instead, he needed to take a cold shower to calm his anxious heart. That woman! She certainly wanted to suck his blood dry!


    Mo Youyou gazed at Helian Yi¡¯s retreating figure with a face full of worship. Her eyes filled with infatuation. Licking the salty blood stains on the corner of her mouth, Mo Youyou said softly,


    ¡°This time, I truly picked up a treasure! I didn¡¯t expect his blood to able to cure poison! From now on, she must hug his thigh more tightly and not let it go! Even if she died, she would never let it go! Even if his blood is unptable. It tastes fishy and salty¡­¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36: Does not get to see the beautiful woman


    Suddenly, a wave of sleepiness struck her body, Mo Youyou shook her head and soon closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    Outside the courtyard, Helian Yi reminded Yue Er coldly.


    ¡°Until tomorrow morning, no one is allowed to disturb her rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Helian Yi then turned to look at Senior Nanny Rong and told her,


    ¡°You can leave too!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi leave with Senior Nanny Rong, Yue Er heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She quietly guarded outside the door by herself, and only when she was genuinely tired, did the maid who was on night duty reced her to rest.


    The next morning, sounds of chattering echoed outside the door. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. Slowly opening her eyes, she squinted at the ceiling, feeling that something was wrong. Suddenly opening her eyes, Mo Youyou then looked outside.


    When she thought about what happened yesterday, she quickly put on her clothes and got off the bed. Seeing that the person guarding outside the door wasn¡¯t Yue Er, Mo Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Er?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Ninth Miss, Yue Er watched over you the whole night before going to rest.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head and replied, ¡°Mm, all of you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Youyou returned to her room and casually washed. She felt that her hair that reached past her waist was a littleplicated. When she saw Senior Nanny Ronge in with a bun yesterday, an idea popped in her mind. Mo Youyou quickly found a pair of scissors and cut off all of the hair below the waist. She also found a vermillion scarf and rolled up all of his hair into a cute little ball.


    The person in the mirror blinked at and whispered, ¡°This is much better. Today is the day that such beauty will only appear! Coming to this world with great difficulty, how can I not show off my beauty?¡±


    At this time, Helian Yi was wearing a ck embroidered robe as he stood beside the lotus pond in Northern Courtyard. His hair of ink was tied up with a white jade hairpin, his deep and dark eyes staring at the free and unfettered Koi.


    Suddenly, there was a movement from behind, Helian Yi suddenly turned, and extended his hand out to pinch the person¡¯s neck. Just like that, Mo Youyou almost got pitifully strangled to death by Helian Yi.


    She came to the Northern Courtyard and coincidentally saw Helian Yi standing by the Lotus Pond for a long time, so she took the chance to scare him. Unexpectedly, before she could even get close, she was discovered by Helian Yi.


    The moment Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou, he became stunned.


    What was this woman up to today? What was she doing here dressed up like this? Why did shee to the Northern Courtyard again? And also, why did the Manor¡¯s guards allow her to enter the Northern Courtyard?! It seemed that these people truly needed to be changed!


    Mo Youyou could not help but cough. As she regained her senses, she red at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, be gentle to women. Are you always this fierce to women? I almost got strangled to death! ¡±


    Helian Yi turned around to look at the lotus pond again, before replying coldly,


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    Mo Youyou tilted her head and looked at Helian Yi with innocent eyes and replied,


    ¡°Royal Uncle, isn¡¯t today the ¡®brief visit¡¯? Today a once in a lifetime beauty like mees over! Besides, Youyou also wants to go over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°This is not a ce that you can freely enter! Hurry and stay in your southern courtyard for me.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, she rolled her eyes. It was not as if she would follow him. He wouldn¡¯t let her out, so she could only take advantage of him and sneak out! Mo Youyou firmly believed that there must be a path before the car reaches the mountain!


    She smiled faintly at Helian Yi, ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll go. Youyou shall


    return to the southern courtyard first.¡±


    When Mo Youyou reached the entrance of the Northern Courtyard, Helian Yi suddenly called out to her.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back stiffened, and her pair ofrge bright eyes turned to look at him.


    Helian Yi stared at the petite figure of her back. He knew that if Mo Youyou were to leave, this restless woman would unquestionably think of ways to escape! So rather than being passive, it would be better for him to take her along, as even if something were to happen, he would not be helpless to do anything about it.


    Thus, after thinking about it, he decided to bring Mo Youyou along for the ¡°brief visit.¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned before she immediately turned around and rushed towards Helian Yi¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou knew that you were the best! Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou pulled Helian Yi¡¯s stiff arm to leave the Northern Courtyard.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Helian Yi nced at Mo Youyou¡¯s attire, and said with a look of disdain: ¡°Change your clothes! And this bun!¡±


    ¡°Ah? But I look good like this! See how beautiful I am?¡± As she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her skirt and walk in a circle. But despite what she said, Mo Youyou still got taken into the Northern Courtyard¡¯s chambers. Helian Yi personally undid her bun and tied them for her.


    When everything was over, Mo Youyou looked at the young man in the mirror with her shining eyes.


    She never thought that Helian Yi would be so good. Just a moment ago, she was still a naughty little girl but in the blink of an eye, she had turned into a charming young master!


    Since Mo Youyou was already a beautiful woman, when she changed her dress into Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, she looked even more handsome than Helian Yi.


    A sh of amazement shed in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes but instantly returned to the usual indifferent look.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, who had be so good-looking that she stared nkly at herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go! What are you still looking at?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and anxiously said, ¡°No¡­nothing. Royal Uncle, wait for me¡­!¡±


    Her carriage trotted along the way following Helian Yi, who was on his horse carriage, heading towards the most prosperous ce in the Ming You Kingdom.


    Because Wu Shang had taken some medicine, his internal injuries had already healed by half, while his external injuries did not affect his usual actions. He rode with the Manor¡¯s bodyguards that followed Helian Yi¡¯s carriage.


    Today was considered to be Ming You Kingdom¡¯s busiest day of the year. Merely to get a glimpse of the fairy, noblemen from all over the world rushed to Twilight Restaurant.


    During this time, other than the third floor, the rest of the building was fully packed. Helian Yi glimpsed at the area of the third floor and told Mo Youyou to follow strictly behind him.


    Although Mo Youyou was unwilling to be ordered around, when she thinks of the reason why she came here, she didn¡¯t bother to bicker with Helian Yi.


    The two of them went up to the third floor. In the lobby of the first floor, a middle-aged man wearing brocade robes spoke loudly with his body slightly bent,


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, everyone! Miss Lily won¡¯t be able toe today!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, a series of sighs came from the people below the stage. Some people who took advantage of the chaos and loudly shouted,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee? We traveled day and night toe here and see her, why is it that she didn¡¯t give any word beforehand instead of simply sending us away?!¡± When Mo Youyou heard this, she curled her lips and said:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Helian Yi who was beside her red at her in dissatisfaction, and scolded her in a low voice,


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh. Yes, Royal Uncle.¡± Sigh, she couldn¡¯t even voice her own opinion! As expected, the modern world is still the best! The masses have freedom of speech!


    After a while, more and more people protested with some of them intentionally causing trouble.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37: Stunning


    Mo Youyou stared at the familiar figure squeezed into the crowd and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s Ah De¡­What could a waiter like him do? Why is he joining in themotion as well? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou, if you continue to talk, do you believe that I will throw you down?!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the Helian Yi speechlessly, what kind of world was this? How could this Prince Jing be so violent! In the years that she lived in the previous life as an assassin, she had never seen such a cold and overbearing man!


    Ah De squeezed into the crowd, pulling the manager he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The manager replied with a look of sadness. ¡°Five days ago, Lily sent someone to deliver a letter to say that she would arrivete today. However, a few hours had already passed, and she still hasn¡¯t appeared.


    Formerly, Lily thought that she would be dyed due to her private matters and would quickly rush over. But her servant, Qiu Xiang, suddenly came over and said that her Young Miss was suffering from grave illness and wouldn¡¯t be able toe.¡±


    Ah De understood what was going on, and squeezed out of the crowd with his brows knitted together. If Lily did note today, then his ns to assassinate Xiao Lin would not work! After waiting for a long time, he was finally able to make use of this substitute appearance of his to deal with his royal brother. If he missed out on this great opportunity, he would have to wait another year.


    Xiao Lin was a lustful person who liked to drink andugh, but despite those traits, he had always been a threat to his position as the Crown Prince. Therefore, Xiao Zhai wanted to take this opportunity to finish him off.


    Mo Youyou stood on the third floor. Seeing that Xiao Zhai¡¯s expression was a little heavy, she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her head and wave at Xiao Zhai who was below, ¡°Hey! Ah De! Ah De! ¡±


    Xiao Zhai, who was in a daze, heard the familiar voice, raised his head to look, a glimpse of shock shing past his eyes. He immediately retracted his gaze and headed straight for the third floor.


    Helian Yi shot a nce at the excited Mo Youyou at his side, and warned her coldly: ¡°Pay attention to your identity!¡±


    Mo Youyou could only retract her expression and obediently stand next to Helian Yi like a small follower as she watched Xiao Zhai get closer and closer to them.


    ¡°Mo You, why did you suddenly leave yesterday? The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t find you, and ordered me to look for you the whole day.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s teasing, Mo Youyou felt a little embarrassed. If not for this man by her side, she would not have left without even greeting him!


    Laughing at Xiao Zhai, Mo Youyou exined anxiously: ¡°Hehe, Ah De, I suddenly had a stomachache yesterday, so I had to hurry back. Sorry for the trouble. Oh, right, what happened over there? Why hasn¡¯t that beauty appeared yet? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able toe today.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, Helian Yi raised his head and gestured for him to enter his room. Xiao Zhai turned his head and looked downstairs, and then followed Helian Yi into the ¡°Wing¡± room. Leaving Mo Youyou outside who,


    continued to watch the lively crowd on the first floor.


    Helian Yi asked Xiao Zhai, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Lily¡¯s servant came over, saying that she was suffering from an old illness.¡±


    ¡°What about your n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± Pausing for a moment, Xiao Zhai peered outside the door and saw Mo Youyou¡¯s back. Noticing that it looked remarkably simr to his, he turned to look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Can I borrow the young master by your side for two hours?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhai, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s a woman?!¡±


    Xiao Zhai scoffed, ced a hand on his chin, and unveiled a sly smile, ¡°Of course I know! I also know that she is a woman of unparalleled beauty. Her looks are not any inferior to Lily!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re after her?¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing is indeed a smart person! I will only borrow her from you for two hours. After that, she will be Prince Jing¡¯s woman again! Furthermore, if Xiao Lin died, it would surely be beneficial for Prince Jing!


    In recent years, even though I¡¯m the crown prince, I have always been suppressed by Xiao Lin. Although Royal Father appears to put me in high regard, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that he intends to nurture Xiao Lin even more!


    Your business transaction in the Tong Li Kingdom did not yield many benefits because of Xiao Lin. Everyone knows that Prince Jing is as wealthy as a nation. But here in the Tong Li Kingdom, you haven¡¯t taken any profits.¡±


    Helian Yi asked in a teasing tone: ¡°So, you think that by borrowing Lily¡¯s strength, you can get rid of your brother? Xiao Zhai, if Xiao Lin did not have much ability, how could he have be my obstacle? Do you think that he is actually addicted to beauties and only knows how to enjoy life?¡±


    After Xiao Zhai heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right, if Xiao Lin was indeed that easy to deal with, without him doing anything, Helian Yi could have killed him long ago!


    He raised his head and looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Then what does Prince Jing mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Crown Prince say earlier that he wanted to borrow Lily¡¯s hand to kill Xiao Lin?¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t Prince Jing say ¡­¡±


    ¡°I will borrow Lily¡¯s power and kill him!¡±


    After Helian Yi finished speaking, his dark and intense eyes stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, who was outside the door. Maybe Lily could not kill Xiao Lin, but he believed that there was nothing the woman outside the door could not do!


    That day when he obeyed his father¡¯s orders and


    went to Mo Residence to issue a decree, he had personally witnessed how Mo Youyou dragged Mo Yan down into the fecal drain. Her movements were incredibly fast and agile, to the point where the angle was perfect!


    Then there was the Orchid Garden¡¯s Mo Li, who got tied to a tree branch in the middle of the hot spring and fell into the air. A woman without any


    trace of inner strength was able to make Mo Li, who had strong martial arts skills, suffer a loss! Although Mo Li was deliberately concealing her force, with her personality, she would unmistakably let Mo Youyou experience some pain first before thinking of a n that would frame Mo Youyou.


    However, this was not the case. Mo Youyou was honestly able to tie her up and send her underwater unscathed! It was not an ident.


    Seeing Helian Yi dazedly thinking, Xiao Zhai followed his gaze and reminded him, ¡°Time is running out!¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was standing by the terrace watching the show, felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her from behind. She suddenly turned around but identally bumped into Helian Yi¡¯s hard chest.


    Clutching her nose, Mo Youyou raised her head and red at Helian Yi, ¡°Hey! What are you doing, sneaking behind me like that, Ah, it hurts!¡±


    Helian Yi gave Mo Youyou a cold stare, and ordered Wu Shang, who was guarding the door: ¡°Take her down there and dress her up.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Helian Yi, how can you be so overbearing!¡±


    Wu Shang spoke to Mo Youyou with a troubled expression, ¡°Ninth Miss, please.¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou could only follow Wu Shang and leave. Yesterday, because of her, Wu Shang had been beaten to a pulp. His wounds must still have not healed. If she currently makes matters difficult for him, she would feel pretty bad.


    However, on their way down, she had scolded Helian Yi in her heart countless times! Angrily muttering, ¡°Humph, Helian Yi, you bastard, just you wait!¡±


    When Wu Shang heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. Luckily his Master was not around, if not he would be in trouble.


    When Mo Youyou once again appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight, the hall fell in amazement! Even Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai, who was standing on the third floor waiting for her, were stunned by this scene!


    Mo Youyou was wearing a pink dress with a dark yellow belt around her waist. She wore a red muslin outside. On the muslin, the pink peonies blossomed one after another like flower fairies, vividly reflecting her graceful figure.


    Her waist-length hair hung down her back, and a white ribbon tied the hair back from her temples in a beautiful bow, leaving a few strands of ck hair hanging down her chest.


    A snow-white veil covered half of her face, only revealing a pair of bright and clear phoenix eyes as she looked around. Mo Youyou looked at the stupefied expressions of everyone, then raised her eyes and looked towards Helian Yi on the third floor.


    When she saw that he was also staring at her, she became inexplicably nervous. Suddenly, someone from the crowd pointed at Mo Youyou and shouted: ¡°Miss Lily is here! Look, Miss Lily is here!¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: Impersonating Lily, Assassinating Xiao Lin (1)


    Immediately, the crowd surged, and Helian Yi quickly retracted his gaze. If he did not know that the woman was Mo Youyou, he would have regarded her as Lily. But Lily¡¯s eyes were not as bright and clear as hers.


    Everyone watched as Mo Youyou slowly walked to the first floor of the pavilion and sat down. A snow-white muslin cloth covered the perg while a vermillion curtain hung around its center.


    A gust of wind blew through the window, causing the veil to flutter. The bead curtain collided, emitting a crisp sound.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind with her veil slightly raised, revealing her incredibly beautiful appearance.


    In front of her was the long-lost Phoenix Tail Zither. Mo Youyou slightly lowered her head, her thick eyshes covering her eyes. She nced at the zither in front of her and thought, ¡°What beautiful zither!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but stroke the strings of the zither, her slender fingers tenderly moving up and down. Her movements were graceful and charming, and the sound of the zither was melodious and soothing.


    It was a tune they haven¡¯t heard before. As Mo Youyou struck the zither notes, the several hundred people seemed to fall in a trance.


    As Helian Yi listened to Mo Youyou y the tune, the dim light in his eyes grew dimmer and dimmer, as a strange feeling spread out from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he regretted using Mo Youyou to assassinate Xiao Lin!


    Mo Youyou did not bother to see their expressions. Although she was an assassin back in the modern world, she had an extreme interest in art and war.


    She carefully fiddled with the strings of the zither, immersed herself in the zither music, and recalled her favorite tune, Chrysanthemum Flowers.


    The steward, who got caught up in the middle of the crowd, took the opportunity to escape and curiously looked towards Mo Youyou¡¯s direction. He frowned and thought, ¡°What is Miss Lily doing? She had just sent a maid to deliver her message, and now she suddenly appears right in front of everyone. Was she trying to put on a surprise for them? But, there was no need for that! Bah! Forget it! As long as she came! Otherwise, this man would truly find it hard to exin to everyone and take their me!¡±


    Seeing that, he spoke loudly: ¡°Everyone, since Miss Lily is here, then please follow the rules of previous years, we will calcte by the hour and Miss Lily has only two hours ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a customer who was familiar with the procedure suddenly shouted, ¡°I bid 500,000 gold!¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the shout, and the sound of the zither suddenly stopped, returning her to reality. Everyone below the stage thought that Miss Lily was not satisfied with the price, so one of them suddenly stood up and shouted: ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡±


    The ¡°six hundred thousand¡± pulled Mo Youyou back from her thoughts and continued to y the zither, quietly listening to them bid. However, her heart could not calm down at the moment.


    These men only wanted to stay with the beautiful woman, so without seeing her appearance, they relied upon their imaginations that Lily was a beauty that could topple cities and topple nations, and even gave her the title of a fairy.


    It was as if this was the era of looking at faces. It was simply heaven-defying! A live broadcast of an inte celebrity would only cost a few hundred thousand yuan! Who would have thought that earning money would be simple in ancient times! They effortlessly drop a hundred silver taels!


    Very soon, another person shouted, ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡±


    Hearing the figure getting higher for each shout, Mo Youyou became utterly amazed by Lily.


    Until someone shouted, ¡°My Young Master bids 10 million!¡±


    Below the stage, there was a wave of sighs. Ten million silver taels, if ced in an ordinary citizen¡¯s home, it would be more than enough for them to eat until the end of their lives!


    Mo Youyou was curious, and just as she was about to look back, she received Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze, and her heart tightened:


    ¡°Could it be that the young master who bid for me is the Xiao Lin that Wu Shang wants me to kill?¡±


    Caressing the Zither, Wu Shang nodded at her, and Mo Youyou opened her mouth. A silver-bell like voice sounded. It was very pleasing to hear.


    Your tears, weak and bruised,


    The pale crescent of the moon hooks into the past


    The night was too long, and it condensed into frost


    Who is it cold and despaired in the attic


    ¡­¡­.


    Your smile has turned yellow from the broken chrysanthemum


    Flowers fell, my heart is quietly lying in the north wind


    In the middle of the night, waiting for your shadow,


    I was left alone in the promisedke


    After the song ended, some people in the audience covered their faces and shed some tears, while the others had eyes full of sadness.


    Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s somewhat dull eyes, which was entirely different from her usual look.


    Mo Youyou was also very curious, why was it that after she finished singing this song, she couldn¡¯t control her own body¡­?


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide. Could it be that the real Mo Youyou was still alive?


    This scary thought suddenly popped up in her mind, causing Mo Youyou to jump in fright.


    She abruptly sat up, lifted her skirt, and ran to the direction of Helian Yi, who was on the third floor. If the Ninth Miss was not dead, her soul is probably squeezing it out of her body! If that was the case, then she had to get a body that¡¯s suitable for her.


    Seeing her run, the man who called out the price of ten million, suddenly moved to blocked Mo Youyou¡¯s path,


    ¡°The Young Master is waiting for you upstairs.¡±


    Mo Youyou said in a bad mood. ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Miss Lily, we have already paid for you. During this time, your freedom is not up to you! Please!¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he was still not doing anything, she recalled Wu Shang¡¯s words and their purpose for the day, and could only give up. Following the man up to the third floor, they entered the ¡°cold¡± private room.


    Xiao Zhai looked at the door that was slowly closing and asked Helian Yi, who was beside him. ¡°Will Miss Mo be alright?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a cold nce at Xiao Zhai. ¡°What do you think?¡± After he spoke, he peered down, and asked Wu Shang who was behind him, ¡°You¡¯ve already given it to her?¡±


    Wu Shang replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Ninth Miss took advantage of the situation and stole something from me in exchange.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Manor¡¯s order badge!¡±


    When he heard Wu Shang¡¯s words, Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly. He knew that she would not agree to his request so effortlessly! Why does she want the Manor¡¯s order badge? Does she want to take the opportunity to slip out?


    If she knew that the person who tried to assassinate them yesterday was from the Mo Residence, would she still remember his order badge? Would she still consider sneaking out of the Manor?


    Taking a deep breath, Helian Yi turned around and returned to the private room. He sat opposite to Xiao Zhai and listened to the movements in the room next door.


    The customers standing in the lobby of the first floor looked in the direction of the third floor with some regrets. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    They had waited for Lily to arrive with great difficulty, but in the blink of an eye, she got requested into the private room on the third floor.


    If it was just a somebody, they would have alreadyined to the shopkeeper and demanded some exnation. However, Lily was on the third floor, and those who could stay on the third floor were either nobles or royalty.


    Mo Youyou stood alone in the ¡°cold¡± room when the door suddenly opened. She immediately turned towards the door, only to see a tall figure blocking her view.


    She looked up and saw a man covered in fine silk with a golden dragon dancing in the wind embroidered on the side of his robe. An excellent white jade hung around his waist, and his slender hands held a folding fan.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Under his sharp eyebrows was a pair of dark orbs that could make chills run down people¡¯s back.


    Mo Youyou looked at his handsome face that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, and thought to herself: ¡°This should be the Xiao Lin that Wu Shang was talking about, right?¡±


    Upon seeing this, she hurriedly bowed, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Xiao Lin walked forward and closed his fan, then propped a hand at Mo Youyou¡¯s lower jaw, forcing her to look up.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s delicate voice came out.


    Xiao Lin was startled. He retracted the fan in his hand and smiled at Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss Lily, it¡¯s been a year since west met. Have you not forgotten this one?¡±


    ¡°How could Lily forget about Young Master?¡±


    Xiao Lin nced at Mo Youyou andughed sinisterly, indicating her to sit with him. Mo Youyou understood, and picked up the wine pot on the table, pouring him a cup of wine and ced it in front of Xiao Lin. ¡°I apologize to the young master! Lily was negligent. Lily shall drink to you first as a sign of respect.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head and drank it all, then poured another cup for Xiao Lin and passed it to him. Seeing Xiao Lin staring at the wine cup and hesitating, Mo Youyou cursed in her heart, then picked up the wine cup and poured it for Xiao Lin¡¯s mouth.


    Before she could even touch the wine cup, Xiao Lin¡¯s fan had blocked her hand, and his eyes stared coldly at her: ¡°You are not Lily!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then sneered: ¡°Hehe, young master is so funny, if I am not Lily, how would I dare enter young master¡¯s room?¡±


    Xiao Lin took the alcohol from Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and looked at her fingers. He had seen Lily¡¯s fingers before. Her little finger had a burn mark left after a fire, so she had a string of beads on the back of her hand to hide the burn. However, this woman, although she looked very simr to Lily, her eyes were more intelligent, bright, and pure.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39: Impersonating Lily, Assassinating Xiao Lin (2)


    Since they gave him the meat, if he, Xiao Lin, couldn¡¯t finish it all, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down those people who spent so much effort to take his life?


    Xiao Lin raised his head and poured the wine into his mouth. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes stared at his Adam¡¯s apple rolling as he drank the wine, her hanging heart fell at ease.


    Wu Shang had said before that Xiao Lin has a sinister personality, so the chance of sessfully killing him was quite small. But since he was fond of women, they still had a chance. Thus, when she gave Xiao Lin that wine, she had smeared poison onto the wine cup, leaving the wine untouched.


    As long as he drank from a poisoned wine cup, this assassination would be considered a sess.


    Back in modern life, Mo Youyou was an assassin, so Mo Youyoushe had grasped the thoughts of her enemies very well. Knowing that Xiao Lin was hesitating as he stared at the wine cup, she had decided to take the risk.


    That was because when she was downstairs, she could feel that the body of the original owner was momentarily out of her control. Or it could be said that the soul of the Ninth Miss had most likely not left yet.


    Thinking about that dream from that day, she wasn¡¯t sure if Miss Mo had said what she had wanted to say. If what she said was indeed true, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was going to kill the original owner? However, just in case her soul bes injured as well. What would she do? Thinking of this, she decided to take the risk!


    If she seeded this time, then she, Mo Youyou, would be the real Ninth Miss. Under Prince Jing¡¯s protection, she would be a happy bug in the world.


    If she failed, then she would not suffer any loss. She was already dead back in the modern world anyway. And the current her is only a soul. Perhaps she could find another suitable body, and finally, live freely.


    Besides, Helian Yi¡¯s blood could cure hundreds of poisons, so drinking a few mouthfuls would not be a big deal. With a man like Helian Yi beside her, what more could she fear?


    Of course, there is also a one in a million chance that her soul would return to her previous life.


    Seeing that the wine cup in Xiao Lin¡¯s hand was now empty, Mo Youyou once again filled his cup with wine and poured another cup for herself.


    ¡°Gongzi, this cup of wine is still Lily¡¯s gift to you, feel free to drink.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, Xiao Lin¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up into a sneer. Could it be that this foolish woman wanted to make him drunk, then finally make her move on him? Hah! Xiao Zhai! Your people are getting worse!


    However, even though Xiao Lin was smart, he never expected that Mo Youyou would use her life to make him drink the poisoned wine.


    The two of them sat in the private room, drinking cup after cup until Mo Youyou fell on the table together with the jug, the wine scattering in the air. With a drunken smile, she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe, young master, there¡¯s no wine left¡­Burp ¡­¡±


    Xiao Lin¡¯s deep eyes stared at the woman who was swaying a little and asked:


    ¡°You are Xiao Zhai¡¯s man?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°Noooo~ How can Lily be Xiao Zhai¡¯s man? Lily is the young master¡¯s man. Hur Hur~.¡±


    Xiao Lin got up, walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, and picked her up from the chair, then rudely threw her onto the bed. Mo Youyou¡¯s waist felt an invasion of pain. She could not help but curse in her heart once again! Doesn¡¯t this stinking man know how to show mercy to the fairer sex?


    Xiao Lin suddenly bent over and supported his body over Mo Youyou¡¯s body. His face was close to Mo Youyou, and the tip of his nose almost touching hers. The distance between the two was only ayer of cloth, and Mo Youyou could feel the man¡¯s hot body temperature and warm breath mixed with a strong alcohol smell. She looked at him with disgust and closed her eyes, not wanting to look at him.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s hand slowly slid towards Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, causing Mo Youyou to be rmed. She instinctively used her strength to turn her body. Her knees were on Xiao Lin¡¯s abdomen, one of her hands grabbed his wrist and turned him towards the side of the bed, with a flip, Xiao Lin¡¯s big body was instantly pressed down by Mo Youyou. Heid on the mattress, unable to move.


    Xiao Lin was stunned by Mo Youyou¡¯s speed. He could certainly feel that this woman did not have a shred of inner strength!


    Without thinking of it too much, he quickly used his Qi to attempt and get rid of thedy over his body. Unexpectedly, when he started to circte his Qi, his entire body felt a wave of pain and numbness.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s heart shook, and his low voice roared: ¡°Bitch! You dare drug this Prince¡¯s wine?!¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly tore off a part of her and stuffed it into Xiao Lin¡¯s mouth. She then suddenly raised her leg and fiercely kicked Xiao Lin¡¯s back with her knee.


    Mo Youyou immediately took away the veil covering her face and revealed a harmless smile. ¡°How is that possible? Sir, don¡¯t forget, Lily just drank too.¡±


    Xiao Lin red fiercely at Mo Youyou. She was indeed truly not Lily!


    Mo Youyou continued to speak while innocently blinking her eyes:


    ¡°Young master, do you want to try Lily¡¯s massage technique?¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou¡¯s knee fiercely kicked the lower half of Xiao Lin¡¯s body. The pain made Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes turn red, and he looked at Mo Youyou with a sinister expression.


    Mo Youyou smiled slightly, her small canines showed, making her two dimples seem more lively and cute, as she asked in a naughty voice.


    ¡°Young master, are youfortable? If you¡¯re not feeling well, then Lily will continue massaging you. It would make you veryfortable¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw Xiao Lin nodding and begging for forgiveness. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so ruthless and to be even more frightening than him. This woman waspletely crazy!


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to say that if Xiao Lin felt ufortable, she would put more effort into massaging him. However, he had already interrupted her. Since he feltfortable, should she go on?

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40: Has been driven out


    Mo Youyou raised her knees and once again kicked Xiao Lin¡¯s lower abdomen. Another round of groans came from the side of the bed. Mo Youyou was a little drunk and stood unsteadily on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t do that! Your screams are so unpleasant to hear!¡±


    Xiao Lin was powerless. He lied on the bed, without any strength to resist, his body became numb more and more, and the pain under his body did not weaken in the slightest.


    Mo Youyou gently fell on Xiao Lin¡¯s back with a smile on her face, muttering continuously. ¡°Great Senior Brother, Master, I miss you.¡±


    When she woke up again, Mo Youyou found herself in a familiar ce.


    She did not cross back to her world, but instead was saved by Helian Yi!


    But why could she see him? And what about Yue Er who was crying beside the bed? Could this be a dream?


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body shook as she walked to the bedside and put her hand on Yue Er¡¯s shoulder. Yue Er was still lying on the bed sobbing non-stop and did not pay attention to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!? Why is Yue Er not paying any attention to me? ¡± Just as she was thinking, a familiar cold voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Did she make any unusual movements?¡±


    Yue Er sobbed and shook her head, ¡°No¡­Your Highness, is Young Miss truly dead? Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou, who was on the bed and frowned. This stupid woman! Only to kill Xiao Lin and for his Manor¡¯s order badge, she had drunk the poison herself!


    She had thought that the blood on her body was that useful! Right now, her mind was still reying the words that had been said to him when he had first seen Mo Youyou, ¡°Royal Uncle, quickly give me some blood. I also drank the poisoned wine that you had given me.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words before she fell asleep, Helian Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    This woman was surprisingly thinking about his blood all the time.


    He made her drink a lot of his blood on their way back, but it didn¡¯t help. Looking at the dying Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    He had already sent Wu Shang out to search for Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Yelv Zhuo when he heard that Yelv Zhuo had a lot of antidotes there.


    But today, Yelv Zhuo did not appear like a sh in the pan. But upon hearing that Yelv Zhuo came to the Ming You Kingdom to admire Miss Long Ruo of Prime Minister Luo¡¯s Pce, he reminded Wu Shang to first go to the Prime Minister Pce to search.


    Going back to reality, Helian Yi walked over to the side of the bed and sat down. With deep and dark eyes, he stared at the pale-faced Mo Youyou. Her lips were turning blue.


    ¡°Watch her thoroughly. If she has any reaction, immediately send someone to the Northern Courtyard!¡±


    Right now, he didn¡¯t have the time to sit here and watch this woman. He had to think of a way to save her before the Imperial Pce¡¯s banquet.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s silhouette shed as she stood in front of Helian Yi and waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Helian Yi! cier Face! Royal Uncle! Hey!¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi raised his head, his cold gazending on Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou was extremely scared out of her wits, that she immediately moved to Helian Yi¡¯s left.


    Seeing him get up and quickly leave the southern courtyard, Mo Youyou instantly heaved a sigh of relief and said softly: ¡°So it was just a false rm, you guys scared me to death! But what¡¯s going on? Why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Thinking that something was amiss, Mo Youyou waved her hand in front of her eyes, and her heart suddenly sank, ¡°What happened? Why is my hand transparent?¡±


    Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Mo Youyou fiercely stared at Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss who was lying on the bed.


    Did her soul get driven out? Was this what Miss Mo had warned her in her dreams back then? Had she expected this to happen? Then wouldn¡¯t she be able to live? Why must she kill her as the original owner?


    Ah! Let¡¯s forget it for now and quietly listen to Miss Mo not to let the original ownere back to life! Thinking about it, Mo Youyou immediately rushed to the Northern Courtyard¡¯s pce. As long as she could think of a way to stop Helian Yi from saving Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t die today.


    This way, she can live on for herself and the original owner¡¯s wish.


    Helian Yi shut himself within the study room and earnestly searched for the detoxification method recorded within various ancient books.


    Mo Youyou walked through the door and sat beside Helian Yi, she supported his lower jaw with her hand and looked at him immersed in reading.


    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he was the most handsome man she had ever seen in this world.


    Other than the day when Helian Yi threw her to drown by herself, she had always maintained a certain distance from him. However, she could stick by his side today and stare at him as if he was a work of art.


    She ced a hand on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder and nced at the bamboo scroll in his hand. Sighing, Mo Youyou spoke,


    ¡°Handsome brother, don¡¯t waste your time! Didn¡¯t you say that this poison is the fiercest poison in the Tong Li Kingdom? As long as youe in contact with it, even Hua Tuo won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    ¡°No, I remembered that the Master has once said before that the Flower of Hell had an antidote, it¡¯s just that Master did not research the form back then!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that Helian Yi could hear her words, but then she realized that he was only talking to himself.


    Helpless sighing, she whispered to Helian Yi, ¡°Hey, handsome brother, don¡¯t look for it! Do you what can happen if you wake her up? She would be an ungrateful viin! It¡¯s not the right thing to do. Although she looks like me but back in the modern world, I was kind and smart. And was still a peerless beauty! A lot of talent scouts came searching for me, but I rejected all of them!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly stood up, throwing Mo Youyou to the side. Mo Youyou looked at the man who was anxiously searching through the various ancient books in the study and frowned, her brows knitting together as she sat on Helian Yi¡¯s desk. However, she suddenly remembered how she sat on Helian Yi¡¯s table when she first came to the Manor and was taught a lesson. Mo Youyou instinctively jumped down and stood by the side to observe him.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 ¨C Borrowing a Corpse for Soul 01


    After a long while, perhaps because Helian Yi found a way to detoxify the poison, he raised his head fiercely, but coincidentally bumped into Mo Youyou¡¯s lips.


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that he immediately covered his mouth and red at the man in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°There really is a way to cure the poison!¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou became anxious, and reached out to grab the bamboo slip in Helian Yi¡¯s hand.


    What made her curious was that she was actually able to grab that bamboo slip. Since he could catch it, he had to take it away!


    Helian Yi felt the bamboo block in his hand suddenly be heavier, he curiously looked at it, but why is it getting heavier? It was as if someone were fighting over the bamboo slip with both hands.


    His cold eyes stared straight ahead, his slender fingers tightly gripping the bamboo block without moving.


    Mo Youyou struggled with all his strength, but in the end, the bamboo block was still lying quietly in Helian Yi¡¯s hand.


    Did he want her to bite him? Mo Youyou stared at the white and wless finger, and said softly: Why don¡¯t you try?


    With that in mind, he fiercely bit towards Helian Yi¡¯s hand!


    Helian Yi¡¯s hands suddenly released a wave of pain, he stared in disbelief at the two rows of teeth marks that were slowly leaking blood, he threw the bamboo scroll down to his feet and coldly berated.


    ¡°Who is ying tricks on us here!¡±


    Mo Youyou covered his mouth and snickered, he sneaked to the side of the desk and sat down on Helian Yi¡¯s seat, she stared at the alert Helian Yi, watched as he bent over to retrieve the bamboo scroll, then walked towards the desk.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou hastily stood up to give Helian Yi a seat. He identally knocked over the oilmp on the table.


    Suddenly, mes lit up everywhere, Mo Youyou¡¯s face was burning hot, he felt that his entire body had been affected and could not move at all.


    She shouted, ¡°Save me, Royal Uncle!¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the window, seeing that the door was closed and the study was not ventted, he was a distance away from the desk, why would the oilmp suddenly fall? And just now, he clearly felt that someone was fighting with him for the bamboo block, and had even bitten his hand! To think of a possibility, could it be a hidden expert in the Southern Wastnd¡¯s extreme regions? Thinking about that, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.


    He gathered his Qi and quickly pulled down all the curtains. The study room was suddenly covered in darkness, except for the crackling fire on the desk.


    The people here were born with invisibility. In order to survive, they chose to use their own superior conditions to be assassins, because only when the reward for the killers is the most generous, where they earn a lot of money, would they live happily andfortably. As long as they dealt in business, they never failed.


    Upon hearing that Helian Honglie had personally annihted the entire Southern Wastnd, that day, a huge fire suddenly descended from the skies above Southern Wastnd, burning the fire for three days and three nights straight. From then on, there were no longer any Southern Wastnd in the world, and no one brought up Southern Wastnd anymore.


    Helian Yi was three meters away from the desk. He coldly looked at the illusory image that was struggling and distorting within the fire, and his cold voice was like a ten thousand year old cier.


    ¡°Southern Wastnd¡¯s Invisibility Spell! You are from the Southern Wastnd? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Seeing the shadow, Helian Yi shook his head, he raised his eyes and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer honestly, I will burn you into ashes right now!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked when he heard it, but when he felt the killing intent from Helian Yi¡¯s body be stronger, she was actually so anxious that her tears started to fall.


    This man couldn¡¯t hear her at all. How was she going to make him find out? Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, he endured the pain all over his body, slowly extended his hand and picked up the ink pen on the table, which had not been burnt out yet, little by little, and wrote his name on the bamboo scroll. Mo Youyou.


    She threw out thest bit of her remaining strength, while she slowly closed her eyes and fell beside Helian Yi¡¯s seat.


    When Helian Yi saw the name on the bamboo scroll and thought of the voice he had just heard, his heart suddenly shook and he quickly extinguished the fire in front of the table.


    Inside the study room, it was instantly pitch-ck. Mo Youyou had been roasted in the mes for a long time, and finally felt a trace of coldness.


    She slowly opened her eyes,id down on the chair weakly, and raised her head to look at Helian Yi who was standing in front of the desk.


    Seeing that he was staring at the seat with his deep eyes, she picked up the ink pen with trembling fingers and wrote on the ground with great difficulty:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, save me!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the ink pen under the chair jumping non-stop, until the four soft words fell into his eyes.


    He asked in a deep voice:


    ¡°You are from the Southern Wastnd?¡±


    Mo Youyou continued writing, ¡°No! Assassinate Xiao Lin! ¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, and asked anxiously: ¡°How do you want I to save you?¡±


    ¡°Bring Mo Youyou over.¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was not moved, Mo Youyou wrote: ¡°Royal Uncle, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±


    When he finished writing, he did not see Helian Yi. The ink pen slipped out of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. Right now, she only hoped that Helian Yi would bring Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss back as soon as possible. Otherwise, she really would have to go see the Lord of the Underworld.


    This was truly a bad feeling, truly a very bad feeling.


    After a moment of effort, Helian Yi brought Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss to the study room.


    When he entered the study, he specifically instructed the guards outside to not let anyone disturb him.


    Helian Yi carried Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss and walked to the study table. Looking at the direction of the brush, he asked coldly with a low voice that did not have a trace of warmth:


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. He used all his strength to pick up the brush on the ground and wrote:


    ¡°If she dies, I live. Royal Uncle, Youyou can¡¯t go on anymore ¡­ ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the words on the ground, then looked at the woman in his embrace. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Why should I believe you? If Mo Youyou died, I would me it! What exactly is your goal, to use the death of Ninth Miss General Mo¡¯s Residence to frame I? ¡±


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you were drugged, it was Youyou who pounced on you, saved ¡­¡±


    This woman! Helian Yi was sure now that this woman was Mo Youyou! Seeing thest iplete piece of paper, he suddenly saw the brush drop to the ground with a ¡°Dang¡±. In his heart, he thought, ¡°Not good.¡±


    He did not hesitate to insert a silver needle into the space between Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss¡¯s eyebrows, and then carefully ced her where the ink brush hadnded.


    ¡°Mo Youyou, tell I, what should we do next?¡±


    At this moment, he was actually afraid of losing her. It had nothing to do with Prince Xiang, nothing to do with responsibility, but rather the indescribable feelings in his heart.


    Mo Youyou was still motionless, Helian Yi once again shouted out with his low voice.


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou still did not move, Helian Yi had never been so helpless before! He had never imagined that he would encounter such a thing. All this while, he had always been a godlike existence in the Ming You Kingdom, there was nothing in this world that he couldn¡¯t aplish, but this was the first time he had encountered the things that happened today.


    He knew she was in front of him, but he was helpless.


    Helian Yi tightly clenched his fists on the ground as he roared: ¡°Dammit!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 ¨C Borrowing a Corpse for Souls


    Outside Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, Wu Shang stood outside the door as he paced back and forth until a middle-aged man rushed out in a hurry, and said respectfully to Wu Shang:


    ¡°Sir Wu Shang, my family¡¯s young miss will be leaving the manor with Young Master Yale this morning.¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, ¡°Does the butler know where Miss Luo went with Young Noble Yale?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This little one does not know. ¡±


    Seeing that, Wu Shang did not linger, and quickly jumped on his horse, and left Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence.


    Not long after he left, Luo Rong followed Yelv Zhuo out of Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence.


    Today, because Yelv Zhuo hade to the residence to see her, she had purposely dressed up.


    After taking off her usual elegant clothes, she deliberately ordered someone to make a set of the green skirt that Yelv Zhuo admired the most. Even her smoky makeup was meticulously painted to make Yelv Zhuo happy.


    She nced at Yelv Zhuo with her beautiful eyes, seeing that the butler was still outside the door, she opened her mouth and asked gently: ¡°Uncle Yan, were you Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s man just now?¡±


    Butler Yan nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Miss. Just now, the Prime Minister had sent someone to deliver a message saying that the Second Prince of Tong Li Kingdom, Xiao Lin, had died from poisoning due to a ¡°sh in the pan¡±. It is fortunate that you and Young Noble Yale did not go today, the Prime Minister has said that the situation is tense. If anyone were toe to the Prime Minister¡¯s Pce to look for you, they would have to refuse, in order to avoid harming our Prime Minister Luo Pce. ¡±


    Luo Rong and Yelv Zhuo who was beside him looked at each other, nodded to butler Yan and then followed Yelv Zhuo back to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence.


    The two of them walked along the small path in the garden side by side. Luo Rong suddenly turned and looked at Yelv Zhuo as she asked curiously.


    ¡°Your Highness, why would Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s peoplee to the Prime Minister¡¯s Pce to look for you?¡±


    A thoughtful smile could be seen in Yelv Zhuo¡¯s dark almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Other than the elixirs and panacea that I need, there won¡¯t be anything else for Prince Jing to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that someone from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side was injured?¡±


    Yelv Zhuo onlyughed and did not speak, indicating that Luo Rong should take a guess. Luo Rong turned and walked in front as she said, ¡°To have Prince Jing¡¯s personal bodyguardse to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence to look for someone, that person must be someone very important to Prince Jing! Prince Jing has a cold personality, in Rong¡¯er¡¯s memories, he has never ced anyone in his eyes! ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo suddenly interrupted Luo Rong¡¯s words, ¡°Little Sister Rong¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten that General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss has been with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for the past two days?¡±


    Luo Rong raised her eyes and looked at Yelv Zhuo suspiciously.


    ¡°Could it be?¡±


    The corner of Yelv Zhuo¡¯s mouth curled up, and those phoenix eyes looked at Luo Rong with a deep meaning, as she smiled at her: ¡°It¡¯s exactly how you think it is, Little Sister Rong¡¯er! I am afraid that Prince Jing, who has been frozen for ten thousand years, has fallen for General Mo¡¯s Residence. ¡±


    Luo Rong strode to Yelv Zhuo¡¯s front, moving closer to him, her voice carrying a sense of gentleness, ¡°Your Highness, have you seen Miss Mo before?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Little Sister Rong¡¯er, are you worried that I¡¯ll be moved by this as well? ¡±


    Luo Rong bashfully stomped her feet, ¡°Your Highness, you know that in Rong¡¯er¡¯s entire life, you¡¯re the only one.¡±


    She had followed Yelv Zhuo for so many years, she definitely could not lose sight of him just because of a sudden Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.


    Yelv Zhuo¡¯s sharp eyes instantly softened. He lowered his gaze, and an endless smile appeared in the corners of his eyes. ¡°Rong¡¯er, don¡¯t tell that you can¡¯t see the feelings I have for you. Even if Mo Youyou is ever more otherworldly, in my eyes, you will only be the most beautiful person to me, Little Sister Rong¡¯er. ¡±


    Luo Rong raised her eyes, looked fixedly at Yelv Zhuo, and asked: ¡°Your Highness, is what you said true?¡±


    Yelv Zhuo nodded towards Luo Rong, ¡°It is naturally true. Rong¡¯er, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. In a few days, the pce will arrange for a matchmaker toe to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s pce to propose marriage, and marry you back to the Fusang Kingdom as soon as possible. Is that good? ¡±


    Luo Rong shyly nodded and agreed with Yelv Zhuo¡¯s words. The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then walked towards Luo Rong¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    After Wu Shang left Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, he immediately rushed back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    At this time, it was already noon and a big mistake had urred (Noon had passed). After Wu Shang rushed over, he directly went to the Northern Courtyard to report to them.


    Just as he reached the entrance of Northern Courtyard, he saw Yue Er kneeling down there, sobbing non-stop.


    Wu Shang walked over and asked curiously: ¡°Yue Er, what are you doing?¡±


    Seeing that it was Wu Shang, Yue Er was moved to tears: ¡°Master Wu Shang, can you please beg the Duke not to kill my family¡¯s young miss. ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Wu Shang was confused, ¡°Ninth Miss, she?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the Prince carried my Young Miss away with a face full of killing intent. Yue Er was worried ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m worried that the prince¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, the door to Northern Courtyard Helian Yi¡¯s study room slowly opened. A crisp and beautiful voice sounded with a bit of anger.


    ¡°Yue Er! ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    When Yue Er heard that familiar voice, she immediately looked towards the distance. Seeing that, Wu Shang was shocked.


    Did the Prince find the antidote? But thinking about how Xiao Lin had died in such a ¡°fleeting moment¡±, Wu Shang felt that this matter was extremely strange.


    Behind Mo Youyou, Helian Yi coldly swept a nce at Wu Shang, hinting him to retreat first. Wu Shang understood, and quickly disappeared outside Northern Courtyard.


    Mo Youyou walked in front of Yue Er and said to her coldly, ¡°Yue Er, you can¡¯t speak carelessly when you¡¯re notparable to General Mo¡¯s Residence. I¡¯m fine now, it¡¯s a shame that Royal Uncle risked his life to save me. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou turned around to look at Helian Yi, who was at least ten meters away from them.


    This time, she really had to thank this man for reincarnating. Just as she was about to disappear in despair, Helian Yi carried Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss in. In order to save her, he had personally killed Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.


    She muttered in her heart: ¡°Miss Mo, thank you. You chose to let me live. I, Mo Youyou, will never forget this favor. From then on, you are me, and I am Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss! Whoever bullies you, I won¡¯t let anyone off easy! Rest in peace. ¡±


    Recovering from his shock, Mo Youyou smiled at Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi did not dare to believe that death could actually bring about a revival. What made him even more shocked was that when Mo Youyou woke up once again, a scarlet me that seemed to be burning miraculously emerged from between his brows.


    It made her look even more enchanting than she used to be, yet she was also quite charming and quick-witted.


    Mo Youyou had wanted to make up a story to exin to Helian Yi, but who knew that Yue Er¡¯s voice came from outside, so she came out with an excuse and avoided Helian Yi¡¯s scolding.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yue Er was so overjoyed that she cried. As long as Miss was fine, she, Yue Er, would be dragged out by the Duke and beaten to a pulp of twenty for disturbing him.


    Wiping his tears, Yue Er replied in a low voice: ¡°It was Yue Er who was disrespectful, I hope that Your Highness can punish me.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the innocent Yue Er, and suddenlyughed: ¡°Royal Uncle is an understanding prince, and knows that you are only thinking for the Master, he will definitely not punish you.¡± With that, he looked at Helian Yi and asked, ¡°Royal Uncle, what do you think? ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi was speechless, he had never seen a woman with such thick skin.


    He had saved her life, and it had be, ¡°Uncle saving your niece is a matter of course. If you don¡¯t save him, then heaven cannot tolerate this.¡±


    Now, her maidservant had offended him, and in her mouth, she said, ¡°He is a wise prince.¡± If he continued to quibble about punishing and punishing Yue Er, it would be him being unreasonable!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 ¨C Mark between the foreheads


    Yue Er lowered her head, not daring to speak anymore. She reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Now, go back to the southern courtyard and wash up properly! Four hourster, prepare to enter the pce with I! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up, ¡°Enter the pce? Was Royal Uncle talking about the night banquet? ¡°Can you not go?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou could only remain silent, and brought Yue Er to head towards the southern courtyard.


    Along the way, Yue Er looked at the me on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead and asked curiously.


    ¡°Miss, the me drawn on your forehead is really beautiful.¡±


    Mo Youyou was curious, ¡°A me? Between the eyebrows? There¡¯s a me between my forehead? ¡± Yue Er must be joking! How could she have that thing on her forehead? Seeing Yue Er¡¯s serious face while nodding, Mo Youyou was suspicious, was it not Helian Yi who drew it for her?


    But thinking about it like this, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out! Why did Helian Yi draw this for her forehead when he had nothing better to do?


    Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the southern courtyard and wash upter.


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou did not dy any longer and quickly headed to the southern courtyard with Yue Er.


    Seeing Mo Youyou leaving, Helian Yi stood alone at the window. He turned his head to look at the San-Mu desk, which had been burnt to ashes, he withdrew his gaze and stared thoughtfully at the scenery outside, as if he was pondering about something.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet would probably be more lively than it had been in the past!


    When everyone was busy preparing for the dinner banquet, in a ry station that was still five kilometers away from Ming You Kingdom, an extremely beautiful woman dressed in a vermillion red long skirt had her 3,000 strands of hair flowing down her back. She sat quietly by the window, looking out.


    His eyes were slightly sad and there was a faint mist hanging on them. He seemed to be preupied with something. And that curved willow leaf frowned and couldn¡¯t leave for a long time.


    Behind her, a delicate and pretty maid knelt on the ground and timidly said, ¡°Miss, your words have reached us.¡±


    The woman¡¯s thin lips opened, and her voice was gentle, ¡°How did Prince Jing react?¡±


    The servant was stunned and immediately replied: ¡°I did not see Prince Jing. On the other hand, Tong Li Kingdom, who was disguised as the waiter, came to inquire about your tracks, shopkeeper. ¡±


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Thinking about her, Lily, she could be considered the number one talented girl in the continent of the Wangzhou, and the nobles of the three nations had their eyes on her. But, after so many years, he was still unable to capture Prince Jing¡¯s heart, and could not enter his eyes!


    In order to attract Helian Yi¡¯s attention, she had turned himself into a elusive woman, only appearing in the Ming You Kingdom for two hours every year, but he was still unable to move Helian Yi¡¯s heart.


    Today, she had wanted to be the same as before. However, she was afraid that everything would be for nothing. Thus, she no longer used this measure to capture him. Thus, she switched to a trick, hoping to attract his attention.


    However, the maid¡¯s reply once again caused her to be greatly disappointed.


    He could not help but cough lightly. The servant girl hurriedly stood up and patted her back andforted him: ¡°Miss, Prince Jing might not know about this, but don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Lilyughed bitterly, ¡°Heh, who is Prince Jing? What can he hide from his eyes in this world? It was just that he was toozy to care about matters that he didn¡¯t care about. This year, we¡¯ll be spending it alone again. ¡± After pausing for a moment, Lily reminded the servant, ¡°Dong Xiang, remind Qiu Xiang, we will leave the Ming You Kingdom tonight.¡±


    Dong Xiang was a little unconvinced, andined, ¡°Miss, you have done so much for Prince Jing, even if you go back like this, Dong Xiang will stillin for you.¡±


    Lily shot a nce at Dong Xiang, put this matter down for now, and asked: How¡¯s the matter with the Hundred Spirits?


    Dong Xiang shook her head, ¡°After our people found out about General Mo¡¯s Residence, the clues ended. Hundred Spirit Miss¡¯s foster mother said that after selling her to General Mo¡¯s Residence, she left the Ming You Kingdom. Right now, General Mo¡¯s Residence has at least a hundred servants, adding the youngdies of General Mo¡¯s Residence, I am afraid we will still need a period of time to take care of her. ¡±


    Hearing Dong Xiang¡¯s words, Lily thought of her little sister who had wandered off since childhood and felt a wave of sadness in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she heard someone hastily knocking on the door.


    Seeing that, Dong Xiang anxiously ran over to open the door. Seeing that it was Qiu Xiang, her voice carried some unhappiness, and she asked: ¡°Qiu Xiang, why are you so reckless, are you disturbing the youngdy?¡±


    Because Qiu Xiang¡¯s body was rtively well-developed, and because she was running over, her breathing was a little rough. She kept gasping for air, not bothering to exin anything to Dong Xiang as she walked over and bowed down to Lily, ¡°Miss, something happened!¡±


    Lily looked up, ¡°What happened to make you so flustered?¡±


    Qiu Xiang returned, ¡°It¡¯s Prince Jing, Prince Jing, he ¡­¡±


    When Lily heard the name Prince Jing, she suddenly stood up and walked in front of Qiu Xiang, and anxiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Prince Jing?¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing went for a¡± brief sh in the pan ¡°¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, a happy smile appeared on Lily¡¯s face. She knew Prince Jing must be interested in her.


    Just as he was rejoicing secretly, hearing Qiu Xiang¡¯s next words, he nearly fainted over.


    Qiu Xiang said: ¡°Miss, when Prince Jing left, he held onto the hand of a waiter ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± What did you say? ¡±


    Qiu Xiang did not lie. When she left, she saw Prince Jing walking to the side of a waiter and grabbing a man to throw him into a carriage. Then, Prince Jing climbed onto the carriage.


    Lily revealed a mocking smile, could it be that Helian Yi was really like the rumors outside, possessing homosexual? Qiu Xiang recognized Helian Yi, she definitely would not recognize the wrong person.


    Dong Xiang hurried forward to support the crumbling Lily, andforted him: ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad, there are many men better than Prince Jing in this world. Don¡¯t hurt your body just because of Prince Jing. ¡±


    Qiu Xiang caught her breath, and nodded continuously, her plump lower jaw faintly swaying, ¡°That¡¯s right, youngdy. Fortunately, we knew about it early. Otherwise, thisdy would have had to miss out on many good men for Prince Jing. ¡±


    Lily supported her forehead with one hand and said to the two of them with an exhausted look on her face, ¡°You two may leave first. I want to be alone for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, mydy.¡±


    After the two maidservants left, Lily sat on the bedside alone. Her tears flowed down her face as she muttered to herself: ¡°Helian Yi, did I love the wrong person? Why are you so cold, so cold that you would rather ¡­ I¡¯d rather be with a man. ¡°You don¡¯t want to look at me anymore!¡±


    After a long while, Lily wiped off her tears and packed her luggage. Before she left, she wanted to see what kind of man could have possibly captured Helian Yi¡¯s soul!


    At this time, outside General Mo¡¯s Residence, a group of well-dressed women stood in a row with their chests raised as they looked at each other.


    Behind them, Mo Yan and Mo Li stood shoulder to shoulder. Beside Mo Yan was the daughter of the Second Branch, Mo Xiang, and the Third Miss of General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    On Mo Xiang¡¯s left were the two daughters of Zi Yue, the fifth young miss Mo Yanran and the sixth young miss Mo Yuxuan.


    Because of the Imperial Pce¡¯s dinner, the other two young misses were called over to the pce to help out.


    Third Madame saw the vast troop not far away, and excitedly tiptoed to look at Mo Li and Mo Yan who were behind him:


    ¡°Li¡¯er, Ran¡¯er, quickly, your father is back. Look! ¡±


    Upon seeing this, the other aunts all stood on their tiptoes to look into the distance.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in armor appeared in front of everyone. Behind him were a dozen simrly dressed soldiers. Wherever the horse passed by, dust would rise.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 ¨C framing Mo Youyou


    Third Madame held up her skirt and hurried forward to shout: ¡°Master! ¡°Old master!¡±


    The leading man jumped down from his horse and walked in front of Li Rong with a fewrge strides, then looked at Li Rong with a doting expression, ¡°Xiao Rong, have you been well for the past few days?¡±


    Li Rong covered her face and snorted. She nodded to Mo Sheng: ¡°Good, good.¡±


    Mo Sheng looked at the other concubines and saw that they were all crying tears of joy. He sighed lightly, signaling them to return to the residence first.


    Besides Mo Youyou, Mo Li and Mo Yan were the two most favored daughters of General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    Seeing that his father had returned, Mo Yan rushed to Mo Sheng like a child from the crowd. He hugged Mo Sheng¡¯s sturdy waist tightly and sobbed, ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally back. Wuuuuu ~ Ran¡¯er misses you. ¡±


    Mo Sheng caressed Mo Yan¡¯s soft hair with a pained heart, then looked at the crowd and saw that her most beloved daughter, Mo Youyou, was no longer present, and curiously asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jiu?¡±


    A stern look shed across Mo Yan¡¯s eyes, she knew that her father would ask about Mo Youyou. Pretending to be innocent, she looked at Mo Sheng and said:


    ¡°Father, Ninth Sister went with Prince Jing for a long time but still did not return. Mother sent someone to invite her, but she could not return either.¡±


    After saying that, she snuggled into Mo Sheng¡¯s embrace, not daring to look at him.


    Seeing that, Mo Li walked forward and said: ¡°Daddy, Nona has been possessed. A few days ago, when Li¡¯er was resting in the resting room, Mo Li tied Li¡¯er up and sank her into the hot spring, almost killing her. If it wasn¡¯t for Fourth Sister calling for help, Li¡¯er was afraid that she would never see her father again ¡­ ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    After Mo Sheng heard his two daughters¡¯ words, he was stunned for a moment. His face sank as he said coldly, ¡°Go back first! One by one! ¡±


    Mo Li and Mo Yan replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    Just like that, under Mo Sheng¡¯s orders, they entered Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s residence.


    In the Great Hall of Mo¡¯s Residence, two rows of seats were already filled up to the brim with Mo Sheng¡¯s aunts. Mo Sheng quickly changed into a clean set of silk clothes and sat at the main seat, apanied by Mo Li and Mo Yan who sat beside him.


    In the main hall, no one dared to make a sound.


    Seeing that, Mo Sheng¡¯s thick voice had a trace of intimidating power, ¡°Speak! This old man has not been here for the past few days, what has happened in the Residence! ¡±


    Third Madame nced at Second Madame. Hua Hun had lived under Li Rong¡¯s oppression for all these years, and for her own daughter, she had no choice but to swallow her anger.


    Seeing Li Rong give her a meaningful nce, she knew that she was going to be the first one to take the lead again.


    He stood up slowly, walked to the center of the hall and bowed to Mo Sheng, then said softly, ¡°Master, not long after you left the house, Xiao Jiu ran over to Ran¡¯er¡¯s bamboo garden and caused a ruckus. The bamboo forest that was destroyed by Ran¡¯er was poisoned. Fortunately, Prince Xiang, who came to visit, met him and saved him. ¡±


    Hearing Hua Hun¡¯s words, Mo Sheng¡¯s face became uglier and uglier. He reminded her coldly, ¡°Continue!¡±


    Hua Hun¡¯s body tensed up as she continued:


    ¡°Because Prince Xiang saved Ran¡¯er, Xiao Jiu was framed as having rtions with Prince Xiang. Prince Xiang did not fuss about it with Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu was jealous, and drank the poison she gave Ran¡¯er in front of Prince Xiang. ¡±


    Speaking to this point, when Hua Hun saw that Mo Sheng¡¯s expression was so cold that he looked like he was about to kill someone, she was too scared to continue.


    Third Madame had carried these things on her back very early on, because they knew that when Mo Sheng returned, he would definitely investigate the matter of Mo Youyou leaving Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s ce.


    This time, not only did Third Madame have to make it so that Mo Youyou would never be able to return to Mo¡¯s Residence, she had to be a shameless woman who was scolded by everyone. Only when Mo Youyoupletely gave up on doing so, would her daughter Mo Yan unrestrainedly sit in the position of Princess Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    Hua Hun stood in the middle of the great hall with her legs slightly weak, beads of sweat trickling down her forehead.


    Mo Sheng looked at her suspiciously, and bellowed: ¡°Continue talking!¡±


    Hua Hun trembled, her voice growing softer and softer. ¡°Xiao Jiu consumed a poison, so Third Sister called the imperial physician to treat her, but because the poison was too strong, Xiao Jiu died before she could even wait for the imperial physician.¡±


    At that moment, when Mo Sheng heard Hua Hun¡¯s words, he was so angry that his fists were tightly resting on the armrest of the chair. How could Youyou use poison to frame her own sister! How could hemit suicide by taking poison!?


    Even though she wasn¡¯t his flesh and blood, he had watched her grow up. She shouldn¡¯t be such a mischievous child! He listened to Hua Hun and ordered her to continue.


    Because of his nervousness, Hua Hun couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat off his face and continue: ¡°Later on, we ordered someone to carry Xiao Jiu to the cemetery ¡­ cremation. However, during the journey, she had identally flipped over the carriage and thus, Xiao Jiu was able to fall into the fecal drain. ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Yan suddenly interrupted: ¡°Yes, Father, Ran¡¯er was present at that time. Ran¡¯er originally wanted to go to Orchid Garden with Xiao Cui, but who would have known that someone said that Xiao Jiu¡¯s body fell into the fecal drain, so Ran¡¯er called for the servants to help him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu had woken up all of a sudden. She tricked Ran¡¯er into getting closer to her, but she suddenly reached out her hand and dragged him into the fecal drain ¡­ ¡°Hm ~¡±


    As he said that, Mo Yan¡¯s stomach rolled, and thinking of how he was dragged into the fecal drain by Mo Youyou, he felt a wave of disgust.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Mo Sheng¡¯s heart ached. What happened to his Xiao Jiu? How could he do such an outrageous thing? When Hua Hun was exining, he had some doubts, but seeing his fourth daughter like this, it did not seem like she was lying.


    What Mo Yan said after, was indeed not a lie. She was indeed tricked by Mo Youyou in front of her and threw into the fecal drain.


    Seeing Mo Yan cry with grievance, Mo Sheng held her hand and consoled her with a pained heart: ¡°Ran¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad. If it¡¯s really Xiao Jiu¡¯s fault at this time, father will definitely punish you severely!¡±


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t know, but Xiao Jiu was doing this on purpose. She had clearly drank poison, yet she didn¡¯t die, and she had even pushed Ran¡¯er into the fecal drain, almost killing her. Mother only came to Fragrant Garden to ask her about it, but she actually followed Prince Jing and left the manor, leaving without a trace. I have to uphold justice for Ran¡¯er and Second Sister. ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Yan began to cry sorrowfully. Mo Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly softened as he cried. He looked at Mo Yan lovingly, and continued to coax her.


    He was like apletely different personpared to the General who was filled with a vicious and cold aura.


    Seeing that, the other aunts also stood up and started to recount what happened to Xiao Jiu.


    Mo Sheng looked at the crowd and thought, ¡°Could it be because this old woman has spoiled that girl too much all these years, that caused her to act so boldly and rashly today? A person who was betrothed to Prince Xiang actually dared to follow Prince Jing! This time, even General¡¯s Estate will not be able to return! ¡±


    Mo Sheng gritted his teeth and said coldly: ¡°All of you, step down! Little Rong, stay behind! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mo Sheng nced at the silent Li Rong. He asked, ¡°Xiao Rong, how do you think we should deal with this?¡±


    Li Rong walked to Mo Sheng¡¯s side, ¡°Master, Xiao Jiu is only a child.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ve always treated her like a naive child, but you see what she¡¯s done. If it¡¯s really as they say, this old man really should think carefully about the marriage between Xiao Jiu and Prince Xiang! ¡°

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 ¨C Night Dinner


    Li Rong wiped away her tears and nodded at Mo Sheng, ¡°Mn, Old master, this matter is rted to our Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s interests. If Xiao Jiu were to really marry into Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s family, and if by any chance cause trouble, we, Mo¡¯s Residence, might really fall into an irreparable cmity. ¡±


    Mo Sheng stroked his beard, and said with a low voice: ¡°Leave this matter for now. The night banquet is about to begin. Go down and prepare, and bring Ran¡¯er Li along with me to the pce. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    When he left, Li Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with a pleased smile. Mo Youyou, Ran¡¯er will take your ce and sit on Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei¡¯s seat!


    Mo Youyou, who wasbing his hair in the southern courtyard of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, suddenly sneezed. She rubbed his nose and muttered: ¡°Did someone miss me again? Could it be senior brother? He must be ming himself for identally causing me harm. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, Yue Er asked curiously: ¡°Miss, who wants to harm you?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed indifferently, ¡°Hehe, no one wants to harm me. Those who want to harm me, will get their hands on me sooner orter!¡±


    Yue Er nodded, she seemed to understand half of what the young miss was saying recently. Forget it, as long as xiaojie is fine, so what if I don¡¯t understand.


    Everything had been tidied up properly. Yue Er looked at Mo Youyou, who was dressed in white, and at her novel hair style. His eyes were filled with amazement.


    Yue Er had never seen her hair in such a bun before. She took a small piece of braid at the temples and tied it behind her head to form a butterfly shape. Then, she fixed it with a very delicate jade hairpin. She had a few strands of hair on her chest, and the rest of her hair was curled in waves down her back.


    She was like a fairy from the heavens, so beautiful that it would make people jealous.


    Furthermore, the fiery red me between her forehead seemed to be moving unmoving, adding a bit of charm to Mo Youyou.


    Yue Er caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s wavy hair and asked curiously: ¡°Miss, your hairstyle is so beautiful.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned his head to look at Yue Er, and smiled: ¡°Do you want me to make one for you too?¡±


    Yue Er immediately shook her head, ¡°No, Miss. ¡°Your servant is a servant. If I had the same hairstyle as you, Miss, and you saw it, Prince would definitely punish your servant.¡±


    Mo Youyou was only joking with Yue Er, he did not expect him to be this scared.


    Sheughed helplessly, stood up and reminded Yue Er to follow her, then walked out of the southern courtyard, towards the direction of Northern Courtyard¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    In the Northern Courtyard¡¯s Pce Hall, Helian Yi had changed into a dark blue court attire, on it was embroidered a lifelike crane, the entire person¡¯s temperament seemed to be warmer than usual, making it easier for people to get close to him.


    Wu Shang guarded the entrance of the hall, and when he saw Mo Youyou¡¯s figure appear, he anxiously turned to Helian Yi who was inside the hall: ¡°Master, Ninth Miss has arrived.¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, his deep eyes nced at the man in the sses, then turned and opened the door, and walked out of the hall.


    ¡°Royal Uncle!¡±


    Before Mo Youyou could reply, she suddenly shouted out loud. With a mischievous smile on his face, he lifted up hisplicated skirt with both hands and quickly entered the Northern Courtyard, running towards Helian Yi.


    Yue Er ran and chased after her behind, afraid that she would trip and trip on the ground. So he kept following her and reminding her, ¡°Miss, slow down!¡±


    The two dimples on Mo Youyou¡¯s face added a bit of spirit energy to her body, and those two sharp canines fell right into the eyes of the Helian Yi who was already standing outside the hall. Seeing such a beautiful Mo Youyou, Helian Yi actually panicked for a moment! This was the second time she had caught his attention.


    He thought about how Mo Youyou would disguise himself as Lily during the ¡°brief moment¡±, which made Helian Yi more fond of the yful and quick-witted Mo Youyou. Just like herself!


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yi raised his head and looked at thedy who was rushing over in disbelief.


    What was he thinking just now? He had actuallypared her current makeup to before, he had actually used the word ¡®like¡¯ on this woman!


    Helian Yi clenched his fists until Mo Youyou stopped in front of him, turned his head, and stared at him.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi quickly retracted his gaze, his eyes did not contain any emotions, as he nced at Mo Youyou and spoke to her coldly:


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the man in front of him, pouted his lips, and rolled his eyes at him. Just now, she clearly felt that this man wasn¡¯t as cold as he was two days ago. How could he suddenly return to the past in the blink of an eye?


    She nodded towards Helian Yi and smiled: ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve finished packing up. But Royal Uncle¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Look at this me on my forehead ¡­ It can¡¯t be washed away. ¡±


    ¡°I knows.¡±


    ¡°You know? You drew it for me? ¡±


    Helian Yi said coldly, ¡°I doesn¡¯t have that kind of free time!¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Wu Shang who was behind him.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Wu Shang was startled.


    The pendant was personally made by the Master for the future wangfei. The pendant was embedded with the blood of the Master¡¯s heart ¡­


    Seeing Wu Shang in a daze, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice warned him: ¡°Hurry and go!¡±


    Seeing that, Wu Shang flew out and left Northern Courtyard. Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi, and with a vexed expression, he said, ¡°Royal Uncle, I can only temporarily hide the location of the forehead pendant, and once I remove the forehead pendant, the ball of fire will appear again!¡±


    ¡°Then wear it forever!¡±


    ¡°Is that okay? ¡°He only has a short hand, but his mouth is soft from eating people¡­¡±


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at Mo Youyou as he muttered to himself with furrowed brows. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Until Wu Shang came over and handed over an exquisite vermillion embroidered box to Helian Yi. Helian Yi slowly opened the embroidered box, his gloomy eyes staring at the pendant between his eyebrows.


    After a while, he looked back at the dazed Mo Youyou and ordered, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, and immediately walked over.


    ¡°Raise your head!¡±


    Mo Youyou blinked her pair of clear phoenix eyes, her jet ck eyes rolled around once, and finallynded on Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face.


    Suddenly, she felt a cold sensation on her forehead, Mo Youyou could not help but shrink her head back, and extended her hand to touch the cold sensation.


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice fell into his ears, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his head and looked at Helian Yi who had suddenly be very focused.


    ¡°The blood in the middle of the forehead is I¡¯s heart. I¡¯s blood, you know! So wear it. ¡±


    As Mo Youyou stood so close to Helian Yi, they could almost feel his temperature, and even his sonorous and forceful heartbeat. Her heart suddenly started beating faster and faster, like a little deer bumping around. He also didn¡¯t expect that Helian Yi would actually give the middle of his eyebrows pendant to her!


    Feeling his face burning, Mo Youyou anxiously turned and ran out of Northern Courtyard. Yue Er and Wu Shang looked at each other.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on the petite back of the person not far away. Raising his feet, he followed her out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door with Yue Er and Wu Shang following closely behind.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 ¨C Night Dinner 102


    When the few of them arrived outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Mo Youyou looked at the luxurious carriage before him and jumped in without hesitation and sat down quietly.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi also got on the carriage, and the two sat facing each other with their thoughts. Along the way, Mo Youyou would always steal a nce at Helian Yi. Seeing that he was constantly resting with his eyes closed and a cold expression, Mo Youyou instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If his eyes met hers all the way to Imperial Pce, that would truly be a bit awkward. Fortunately, things were not as bad as she had imagined.


    The sky had already begun to darken, and in the various corridors on both sides of Ming You Kingdom, rows and rows of Night Pearls illuminated the entire Imperial Pce as bright as day.


    This time¡¯s Imperial Pce¡¯s Evening Banquet was being held in the Heaven and Earth Pce.


    Inside Qian Kun Hall, the maids and guards were busy with their own matters in an orderly fashion.


    The envoys from the other countries who hade to attend the dinner were also present.


    General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s two young misses, Mo Li and Mo Yan had long since followed their father, Mo Sheng, into the pce. At the moment, the two of them were sitting in the pavilion of the Imperial Garden, carefully observing the woman sitting opposite of them.


    Outside the pavilion, four maidservants were guarding the side withnterns in hand. Mo Yan and Mo Li¡¯s maidservants were standing not far away from them.


    In front of Mo Li, was Helian Yao¡¯er. She was wearing a goose yellow long skirt and a light pink veil. Her delicate nose split her palm-sized face into two, and a pair of bright fox eyes held a faint smile, making her entire face look particrly alluring.


    Her cherry pink lips slightly raised, her eyebrows raised, seeing that Mo¡¯s Residence and Mo¡¯s Residence were about to speak, but stopped, she raised her eyes, a strange light shing past in an instant. Her voice was clear and melodious, yet carried a sense of arrogance, and she asked: ¡°Mo Li, Mo Yan, you two sisters have something to say, please speak frankly. The night banquet is about to begin, and I still have to prepare gifts for royal father and mother in a while, so I cannot sit here with you two for too long. ¡±


    Mo Yan nced at Mo Li, seeing that she did not have any intention to say anything, she spoke to Helian Yao¡¯er first:


    ¡°Princess, my sister and I havee for nothing. It¡¯s just that today, I heard my servant say that Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s meeting with a woman this morning was ¡°fleeting.¡± My sister and I really like the princess, so we came to inform the princess so that we wouldn¡¯t see the wrong person in the future. ¡±


    After Helian Yao¡¯er heard this, he stared at the two of them in suspicion. The marriage between her and Xiao Zhai was originally a matter of mutual benefits.


    Who was he with and what did it have to do with her? However, when it came out from the mouths of these two sisters, it was as if they werepletely ignored by Xiao Zhai, and couldn¡¯t enter his eyes at all.


    Although she admired her second brother, Helian Yi, she could only silently hide that love deep within her heart. In the future, she would eventually marry into the Tong Li Kingdom as Xiao Zhai¡¯s concubine, and the rtionship between her and her second royal brother would only be that of siblings.


    Thinking about that, Helian Yao¡¯er asked curiously: ¡°Did your servant clearly see thedy¡¯s appearance?¡±


    Mo Yan was startled for a moment, then said to Xiao Cui who was standing nearby:


    ¡°Xiao Cui, tell the princess everything that you see! There must not be any concealment. ¡±


    Xiao Cui dropped to her knees and replied timidly, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss. Today, this servant went out to buy rouge for the Young Miss, and just as I passed by the ¡®flower in the blink of an eye¡¯, I met the Ninth Miss. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er interrupted Xiao Cui, ¡°What does this have to do with Xiao Zhai? I don¡¯t want to hear any of this nonsense! ¡±


    Xiao Cui immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy, continuing, ¡°Your Highness, this servant felt that it was strange, and followed Ninth Miss into the restaurant, only to see Ninth Miss and Tong Li Kingdom happily drinking together, then,ter on ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Later on, this servant saw Ninth Miss sitting on Tong Li Kingdom¡¯sp ¡­¡±


    Before his voice fell, Helian Yao¡¯er shouted angrily: ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Xiao Cui was so scared that she kept on kowtowing and admitting her wrongs, saying, ¡°Princess, spare me, Princess, please spare me, it is this servant¡¯s fault, this servant should not have followed Ninth Miss in, much less seen her meeting with Crown Prince in private ¡­¡±


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Drag this lowly ve down, and Reward 20! ¡±


    Very quickly, two maidservants came and dragged Xiao Cui down. Mo Yan originally wanted to plead for Xiao Cui, but when she received Mo Li¡¯s gaze, she could only sit down quietly.


    Hearing Xiao Cui¡¯s pleas for help, Mo Yan said in her heart, ¡°Xiao Cui, you can bear with it for now. Once you return to the General¡¯s Estate, I will make it up to you. Tonight, I must definitely not let Mo Youyou leave the Imperial Pce alive. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er looked coldly at Mo Li and Mo Yan. These two sisters had obviously wanted to borrow her hand and get rid of their sister Mo Youyou. It was not like she didn¡¯t know about the little matter between Mo Yan and her royal brother Helian Yu.


    She also remembered very clearly that Mo Youyou had always admired her royal brother, Helian Yu. In order to marry his royal brother, he even dragged General Mo into the Imperial Pce.


    Now, why would she suddenly entangle Xiao Zhai? Unable to think of a reason, Helian Yao¡¯er stared fixedly at the teacup on the table. This kind of thing, without the wind, there is no waves. Since the waves havee, then we will kill it in the cradle!


    If she dared to touch Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s man, she definitely would not allow her to live in this world!


    Clutching the silk handkerchief tightly in his hand, Helian Yao¡¯er reminded them, ¡°Let¡¯s stop this matter here. Alright, I still have something important to do, please forgive me for not apanying you.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yao¡¯er leave with a face filled with anger, Mo Yan nced at Mo Li suspiciously, and asked softly, ¡°Elder sister, what does the princess mean by this?¡±


    Mo Li stared at the direction where Helian Yao¡¯er left with his deep eyes, andughed sinisterly: ¡°Helian Yao¡¯er is not an easy target. The reason she said no more is only because of our words, which hurt her pride, making her lose face.


    Think about it, a man of the dignified Ming You Kingdom Princess, was snatched away by a useless trash like her. Where would she put her dignity as a princess? Moreover, these words came from Xiao Cui¡¯s mouth. Say, if it was you, would you be able to take it lying down? ¡±


    ¡°What does elder sister mean?¡±


    Mo Li smiled, and revealed a strange smile, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see for ourselves!¡±


    When Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou to the Qian Kun Hall, all of the guests had already taken their seats.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement when they saw the neer. Even Yelv Zhuo, who had just sat down with Luo Rong, was stupefied by what he saw.


    The two of them were a perfect match! The man wore a blue embroidered robe. His face was pale and cold, without a single trace of emotion. However, his body exuded an aura of an Emperor, which no one dared to ignore.


    The woman wore snow-white clothes and had a strange bun on her head. Her peerless appearance made her look even more enchanting. Her exquisite and graceful figure was even more enchanting under the decorations of her belt. A pair of talking eyes were always carrying a gentle smile, like a fairy from the heavens, unreachable.


    Mo Youyou followed closely behind Helian Yi, hisrge round eyes swept across the crowd, and thought: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you all staring at me? ¡±


    Helian Yi coldly red at them, and all the officials who dared to stare at Mo Youyou immediately retracted their greedy gazes. But his friends still stared at Mo Youyou.


    He brought Mo Youyou to the seat closest to the Dragon Throne and sat down, reminding her not to look around. Seeing that, Mo Youyou immediately retracted his gaze and followed closely behind.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 ¨C Night Dinner


    Everyone looked at Helian Yi in disbelief. Everyone in Ming You Kingdom knew about him, but Prince Jing avoided girls like snakes and scorpions. No woman had ever been able to approach Prince Jing¡¯s body.


    And tonight, what did they see? Not only did Helian Yi bring the woman to thepetition, the woman also had the appearance of a celestial being, one that could topple cities and overthrow nations.


    It was said that the number one beauty in Ming You Kingdom and the continent¡¯s number one genius, Lily. It was as if thebined power of Helian Yao¡¯er and Helian Yao¡¯er could not evenpare to the woman beside Helian Yi.


    The one seated next to Helian Yi was Prince Xiang. From the moment Mo Youyou stepped into the Qian Kun Hall, his gaze had always been on Mo Youyou, and had never left him.


    He looked at Mo Youyou, and the current her looked as though she was apletely different person from the time General Mo¡¯s Residence met her.


    It was also different from when he met her at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce two days ago. He did not expect this woman to be so beautiful.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over, Helian Yu retracted his gaze, and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Thank you second brother for bringing Youyou here for fourth brother.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he reminded the silent Mo Youyou who was standing beside Helian Yi, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re not here yet?¡±


    After hearing what he said, the crowd burst into a round of sighs ¡­ So thedy was actually Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss! No wonder this girl looked so familiar.


    However, what they were even more shocked about was that this was truly a change in the age of eighteen. They did not expect that after just a few days, Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss would actually be reborn from the mes.


    When Helian Yi heard Helian Yu¡¯s words, he sneered in his heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her here for you. Fourth brother, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Mo Youyou apuded Helian Yi¡¯s indifference. Sneering disdainfully, he shot a nce at Helian Yu. What is this! The day before yesterday, he had even kissed Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s maidservant, and hugged his tightly.


    He really could not understand, had this Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss been blind or had he had a bad heart! How could he fall for such a wretched and sinister man!


    Seeing Helian Yi act that way, Helian Yu smiled stiffly and reminded her: ¡°Youyou,e sit over here!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yu, pursed his lips into a smile, the dimples on his face became even more adorable, she slowly got up and went around Helian Yi¡¯s seat, walking towards Helian Yu¡¯s direction. Seeing that, Helian Yi was startled, his fists clenched tightly, this foolish woman!


    As for Helian Yu, he proudly swept a nce at the expressionless Helian Yi, and coldly snorted in his heart: ¡°Hmph! Helian Yi, she is still I¡¯s woman! ¡±


    Just that, when Mo Youyou walked to Helian Yi¡¯s left side, she suddenly stopped, slightly bent over, picked up a wine pot and filled her wine cup, then slowly lifted up the cup and handed it over to Helian Yi, saying to him with a bell-like voice:


    ¡°Your Highness, thank you for being willing to shelter Youyou for the past few days. Youyou, on the other hand, would not sleep on the streets. Youyou is here to toast you. ¡±


    When Mo Youyou said these words, the hidden meaning was that if not for Helian Yi, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s house. He was penniless and could only sleep on the streets.


    All the smart people in the hall could understand the meaning behind Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    After saying that, Helian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he red at Mo Youyou. Helian Yi slowly loosened his fists, and his stiff body gradually rxed.


    Just now, he was actually nervous and angry because of Mo Youyou¡¯s actions. He thought that this reckless woman would abandon him and sit beside Helian Yu.


    Seeing a pair of slender hands holding a wine cup as it fell in front of him, Helian Yi straightforwardly took the wine cup and gulped it down. For some reason, the wine today tasted much better than usual!


    Mo Youyou took the empty wine cup, filled it up, and gave it to Helian Yu who was beside him, as he apologized innocently:


    ¡°Your Highness Prince Xiang, I, Youyou, offer you this goblet of wine. Two days ago, Youyou had unintentionally watched your private meeting with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant girl, and did that kind of thing.¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Helian Yu¡¯s face was ashen. He could not help but shout at Mo Youyou: ¡°Impudent!¡±


    As he said that, he extended his hand out to teach Mo Youyou a lesson, but was stopped by Helian Yi who stood beside him.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu coldly. She was just trying to see how capable this man was, but he didn¡¯t expect that the moment she opened his mouth, she would anger him.


    Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! ¡°Step down!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously retreated and sat down beside Helian Yi.


    Then, he said to Helian Yu in a low voice: ¡°Father will be arriving very soon. If you don¡¯t want this matter to get out of hand, Fourth Brother should endure it.¡±


    Helian Yu snorted coldly. This Mo Youyou was clearly mentioning the matter of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor on purpose, so everyone in the hall could clearly see his personality.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he sat back down on his seat. Helian Yu gritted his teeth as he stared at the wine cup in front of him.


    Mo Youyou, I will definitely let you taste the feeling of wanting to die!


    At this time, a shrill voice came from outside the main hall, ¡°Emperor has arrived!¡±


    Inside the hall, everyone stood up from their seats and bent down to wee the Emperor.


    Behind Emperor, Empress Wei Changning nced at Helian Yi, whose head was lowered, and when she saw the girl beside him, her heart tensed up. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately retracted her gaze and followed, who was sitting towards the main seat.


    And General Mo, along with his Third Madame, followed closely into the pce. Seeing that both his daughters were present, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards his seat.


    Helian Honglie looked at them and indicated for them to rise. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the woman beside Helian Yi. This person beside you is? ¡±


    Helian Yi shot a nce at Mo Youyou, and got up to pay his respects, ¡°Reporting to royal father, this is General Mo¡¯s Residence, the Ninth Miss of General Mo¡¯s Residence.¡±


    Helian Honglie nodded his head andughed: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Youyou. Let me take a look.¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly got up and slowly raised his head to look at the man sitting upright on the Dragon Throne.


    This emperor, had sessfully broken Mo Youyou¡¯s understanding of the emperor. At the very least, his maic voice made her feel that this emperor must be very handsome.


    As expected, Mo Youyou raised his head to look at Helian Honglie. Even though he was sitting on the Dragon Throne, one could see that he had a very tall stature.


    His face was very clean, without the beard that she had imagined. His deep eyes were filled with a bit of kindness and deterrence, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wrinkled from the passage of time.


    Beneath his tall and straight nose, his thin lips were extremely simr to Helian Yi¡¯s.


    Seeing the Emperor, Mo Youyou could almost imagine how Helian Yi looked like when he was old.


    He earnestly sized up the man who stood so high up in front of him, unaware that Helian Honglie was seriously sizing her up.


    And when the expression in Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes fell into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, it actually made Helian Yi¡¯s heart fiercely clench.


    What kind of expression is royal father showing? Pet? Appreciate? Or ¡­


    Seeing Helian Honglie lose hisposure, Helian Yi stood up and shouted:


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Honglieughed heartily: ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad! I never thought that after not seeing this girl for a few days, she has be more sensible. ¡°

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 ¨C Midnight Dinner


    Mo Youyou bent over, thanked his and then retreated to Helian Yi¡¯s side and sat down.


    Because of themotion at Emperor¡¯s side, Mo Sheng had finally noticed his own daughter, Mo Youyou.


    But why did he always feel that his little girl¡¯s behavior today was very different from before? Forget it, he would ask again after the banquet was over. Sighing lightly, Mo Sheng quietly sat next to Mo Yan and Mo Li, observing her daughter Mo Youyou who was sitting opposite of them.


    Mo Sheng continued to sit, Luo Rong and her father Prime Minister Luo continued to sit together, and facing Yelv Zhuo was Fusang Kingdom. By Yelv Zhuo¡¯s side, after Xiao Zhai and Helian Yi came in, he drank alone, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    When Yelv Zhuo saw Mo Youyou, a hint of surprise shed past his eyes. When he was using ¡°Twilight¡±, he could already tell that this woman was definitely not someone he could take advantage of. He just did not expect her to be so beautiful after changing into female attire.


    Feeling the bitter and resentful gaze from the other side, Yale raised his eyes and looked at Luo Rong. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he silently consoled her.


    Beside Mo Sheng, Mo Li and Mo Yan¡¯s faces had already turned green from the scene.


    They saw the love and amazement in the eyes of Emperor, saw the different expressions on Helian Yu¡¯s face, and saw that everyone¡¯s gazes were fixated on Mo Youyou¡¯s direction.


    Mo Li stared at Mo Youyou who was sitting beside Helian Yi, then nced at Mo Yan, and said softly: ¡°Ran¡¯er, is that woman really that bitch Mo Youyou?¡± Why did she feel that there was something wrong with Mo Youyou today!


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Mo Yan regained her senses and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister. That¡¯s right, that little bitch!¡± Who would have thought that after only three days, Mo Youyou had be like a different person. Even Helian Yu had a whole new level of respect for him.


    Just as they were thinking about how to teach Mo Youyou a lesson, they suddenly heard a burst of music ying, and immediately after, eight women dressed in pink brocade silk dresses strided into the hall.


    A neat dance, a graceful figure, and a beautiful face made the atmosphere in the hall even more lively.


    The eight people constantly shifted positions, sometimes forming a circle, sometimes forming a flower. The watching officials were all amazed.


    Of course, there were also people who had nothing to do with themselves. Helian Yi would asionally raise his eyes to look at the dancers, while Mo Youyou focused on staring at the dancers and dancing.


    Helian Yu¡¯s gaze would asionally fall on Mo Youyou who was enjoying the dance with his eyes wide open. It was the same for Xiao Zhai.


    His purpose foring today was not only to annul the engagement with Helian Yao¡¯er, but also to pin Xiao Lin¡¯s death onto the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s ount, so that Helian Honglie could ept this debt. Only then would his royal father not suspect him, and for the sake of the rtionship between the two countries, he would not pursue the matter.


    After this incident, he admired Mo Youyou even more. He did not expect that she would actually take Xiao Lin¡¯s life like that! Moreover, he had survived without a scratch.


    Only, when they saw the ce where Xiao Lin¡¯s body was no longer in shape, even Xiao Zhai, who had seen countless misery, could not believe that it was done by a woman. Moreover, it was this seemingly weak and innocent girl in front of him. Thinking about that tragic scene, and Mo Youyou¡¯s harmless smile, Xiao Zhai could not help but shiver.


    Coming back to his senses, Xiao Zhai nced towards the entrance of the hall, only to see Helian Yao¡¯er dressed in a bright yellow cheongsam, with a white veil covering her face, revealing her enchanting fox eyes, revealing a bashful look at him, she then turned and walked towards the center of the eight dancers.


    When the breathtaking singing and dancing ended, Helian Honglie was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but p in praise. Empress Wei Changning nced at Helian Yao¡¯er in disdain and agreed, ¡°Emperor, our Yao¡¯er¡¯s dancing style is bing more and more superb. This Ming You Kingdom¡¯s number one beauty, truly deserves her title. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to re at Mo Youyou who was beside Helian Yi.


    Mo Youyou felt the hostile gazes from all sides sweeping over, and in his heart, he could not help but look down on Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss countless of times.


    ¡°Mo Youyou, a woman like you, how did you make so many enemies! I¡¯ve been a killer for more than ten years, but I¡¯ve never seen a hateful woman like you. Forget it, Helian Yi owed it to me to kill you in order to save me. In the future, I will help you teach those who have bullied you a lesson. With your body, I can use it smoothly. Rest assured, I will treat your body as mine and cherish it well. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up and met the empress¡¯s gaze. He blinked the empress a ttering smile. Thinking about how Helian Yi entered the pce to deliver the cat to the empress two days ago, and how he fell for the Wu Huan Powder afterwards, Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide as he looked at the empress.


    Could it be that this woman liked Helian Yi? It can¡¯t be? If it was true, then this was against the norm!


    Wei Changning noticed the change in Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, and quickly retracted the evil Qi, and no longer looked at Mo Youyou.


    In the middle of the Main Pce, Helian Yao¡¯er stood in front of the dancers. Upon hearing Emperor¡¯s praise, heughedcently, ¡°Thank you, royal father and mother.¡±


    ncing at Mo Youyou beside Helian Yi from the corner of his eyes, Helian Yao¡¯er suddenly raised his head, ¡°Royal father, this son has heard that Miss Mo is talented, so why don¡¯t we have Miss Mo perform for a while?¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou was about to reject, he heard Helian Honglie¡¯s candid voice say: ¡°It¡¯s allowed!¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, and seeing that he still had a cold face, he stood up helplessly and said to Emperor:


    ¡°Emperor, the princess is too kind, this subject does not know how to dance.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er sneered, ¡°Hehe, Ninth Miss, no need to be modest. All those who are attending today¡¯s banquet are all from the imperial family, so even if you¡¯re not good at jumping, no one willugh at you.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face revealed an innocent expression. This Helian Yao¡¯er was obviously making things difficult for her on purpose! This Ninth Miss, just how many people had he offended! No matter where he went, no one would look up to him!


    Helpless, with the support of the crowd, Mo Youyou lifted up his skirt and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Helian Yao¡¯er ¡°kindly¡± reminded him, ¡°Since Ninth Miss has said that he won¡¯t dance, why don¡¯t we dance a¡± Feng Feitian ¡°that everyone in Ming You Kingdom can dance with!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. She bent down and said to Helian Honglie: ¡°Emperor, this subject really does not know how to dance.


    After Helian Honglie heard this, he readily agreed to it, ¡°I agree!¡±


    When everyone looked expectantly towards Mo Youyou, who was in the great hall, Mo Youyou suddenly turned around in the middle of the hall, until he was right in front of him. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Zhai¡¯s figure.


    Isn¡¯t this Ah De? Why was he here? After being stunned for a moment, Mo Youyou identally retreated. Instinctively, she used her feet to hook onto Mo Li.


    Mo Li wanted to dodge, but thinking that she had always been showing weakness, she forcibly blocked Mo Youyou¡¯s kick and screamed at the same time.


    Both of Mo Youyou¡¯s hands pushed against the ground, and then fiercely retracted his body, his movements was agile and quick, graceful and nimble. What happened just now seemed to be an illusion of the crowd.


    After getting up, Mo Youyou blinked his eyes mischievously at Mo Li, and suddenly reached out his hand to spin around. But unexpectedly, his palmnded on Mo Li¡¯s face, and another miserable scream came over.


    Mo Youyou purposely swayed left and right in front of the two sisters.


    As the sounds of the instruments became faster and faster, Mo Youyou¡¯s movements became more and more exaggerated. Mo Li and Mo Yan¡¯s miserable cries sounded for a while, until no one in the great hall dared to look directly at them.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 ¨C Midnight Feast


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed.


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s mouth revealed a mocking smile, and nced at Mo Youyou in disdain. I had thought that with your ability, Xiao Zhai¡¯s insight was really unique! I truly do not know why royal father chose to betroth me to him! ¡±


    A sh of light appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes. This woman was really bold! She even started to teach her two sisters a lesson right under Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes. However, thinking back to what happened to Mo Youyou in the study room today, it was no surprise! Was this woman even General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss? After the banquet finishes, he would definitely find out!


    Xiao Zhai stared at the three misses of Mo¡¯s Residence with interest, the corner of his mouth curled up in an appreciative smile, today¡¯s banquet was truly bustling with activity!


    Suddenly, Mo Sheng stood up, he could not watch any longer, and shouted at Mo Youyou coldly, ¡°Stop! Xiao Jiu! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand had just pped Mo Yan¡¯s right cheek and he heard a deep voice. Presumably, this was General Mo! With a cold snort, she anxiously shouted:


    ¡°Daddy, save me! I can¡¯t stop!¡±


    Mo Sheng could not bother with Emperor anymore, and rushed to stop Mo Youyou¡¯s hand that was attacking him again.


    Inside the pce, everyone¡¯s impression of Mo Youyou and had plummeted when they saw this tragic sight.


    Even though she was beautiful, this talent ¡­ No one dared to praise them, there were even people who could not bear to see Mo¡¯s Residence and the two young miss being tormented by Mo Youyou turn into a mess, silently holding onto their wine cups, drinking by themselves.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist was being held by Mo Sheng as he looked at Helian Honglie with a wronged expression. Her expression was as innocent and pitiful as a daughter acting spoiled towards her father. ¡°Emperor, this subject¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡­¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s wronged expression, Helian Honglie felt his heart ache. He instantly lost his temper and pampered him, ¡°We think that Youyou danced really well! All of our loved ones said it was right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Receiving everyone¡¯s reply, Mo Youyouughed innocently: ¡°Really? Emperor, do you want me to jump for you again? ¡±


    Helian Yi couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This woman ¡­ He picked up the wine cup in front of him, raised his head and gulped it down.


    Helian Honglie nced at Mo Sheng and saw him shake his head slightly. He looked at Mo Youyou gloomily, if he stopped her, he was afraid that she would be unhappy, but if he allowed her to continue tormenting him, he would not be able to exin himself, and the two young misses of Mo¡¯s Residence would also be in a difficult situation today.


    After a long while, Helian Honglie finally thought of apromise, and asked:


    ¡°Youyou, other than dancing, do you have any other talents?¡±


    Mo Youyou tilted his head to think, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He smiled at Helian Honglie: ¡°I have it, Emperor, although this subject¡¯s dancing skills are average, this subject¡¯s painting skills are still very good.¡±


    When Helian Honglie saw Mo Youyou smile, his mood instantly became much clearer. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw this girl, he liked her for no reason. He wanted to spoil her, love her, and protect her.


    He reminded them, ¡°Since painting is so good, why don¡¯t we just create an impromptu painting to broaden the horizons of the officials.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed his lips into a smile, and stood at the side, waiting for the pce maid to bring up a pen and paper.


    Seeing that, Mo Li and Mo Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t want to dance anymore, or they really wouldn¡¯t know what kind of tricks she would y! Today, Japan was here to teach Mo Youyou a lesson.


    The two sisters supported each other, looked at each other, then sat back down.


    Seeing that, the empress suddenly spoke up, ¡°Emperor, since you¡¯re drawing, you naturally have to dance with swords. ¡°How about ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Youyou interrupted her, ¡°Prince Xiang, why don¡¯t you!¡±


    Helian Honglie nodded and his gazended on Helian Yu. He said coldly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, since Youyou has spoken, go and perform for everyone.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s strange expression, Helian Yu knew that he did not have any good intentions, but an order was hard to disobey, so he stood up and took the flexible sword from the guard¡¯s hands and walked to the center of the hall.


    Just then, the pce maid brought the pen and paper over. Mo Youyou took the pen and paper, and leaned on the table, nodding to the musician beside him. The musician understood, and a sonorous and powerful drum sound rang, causing Helian Yu¡¯s flexible sword to swing in mid air.


    Mo Youyou quickly took out his brush and began drawing. He would asionally nce at Helian Yu with admiration, and sigh in his heart, as expected of a prince of the imperial family.


    When he came back to his senses, Helian Yu had already retracted the flexible sword in his hand and stood by the side.


    Mo Youyou also put down the brush in his hand, and winked at Helian Yu who had a cold expression on his face. Seeing such an alluring smile, Helian Yu¡¯s heart fiercely shook. A strange feeling spread through his heart.


    And this scene, in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, was exceptionally dazzling! Helian Yi red at Mo Youyou, wishing that he could strangle his to death!


    Mo Youyou felt a strange killing intent approaching him, he immediately retracted his gaze, cleared his throat, and quietly stood beside Helian Yu, pretending to be indifferent.


    Mo Yan red at Mo Youyou with anger filling her eyes, and cried to Mo Li who was beside him, ¡°Elder sister, look, that bitch, she actually seduced Prince Xiang in front of everyone! ¡°She actually tried to seduce Yu in public!¡±


    ¡°Ran¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad, we can¡¯t take care of her, so there will be people taking care of her!¡±


    Just then, the pce maid took out Mo Youyou¡¯s painting, causing everyone to sigh.


    The person painted on the paper was Prince Xiang! As for thedy on the painting, Helian Yi could immediately recognize that it was Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant, Sparrow Child!


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu andughed, ¡°My prince, when Youyou saw you and Little Sparrowst time, he wanted to draw this for you. Because that scene is really so beautiful. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yu with an apologetic look and said: ¡°Just that, Your Highness, at that time, you saw Youyou disturbing your reunion with Little Sparrow Child, and seemed very angry. Youyou truly felt that you and that bird were extremelypatible, and now that I think about it, I shouldn¡¯t have let father ask Emperor for the marriage agreement between the two of us. ¡±


    After Helian Yu heard this, he really wanted to kill her. This damned woman had purposely made him lose face in front of all the officials, and now that this matter was brought up, he had even painted the scenes from that day into a painting.


    Helian Honglie looked at Helian Yu with curiosity and asked with a low voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er! Is what Youyou said true? ¡±


    Helian Yu dropped to his knees and exined in a hurry, ¡°Royal father, this son just went to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce and barged into the southern courtyard, and coincidentally met Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant and was looking for her ¡­.¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 ¨C Midnight Dinner


    Before he finished, Mo Youyou interrupted him and knelt down, then said to Helian Honglie: ¡°Emperor, this is Youyou¡¯s fault, no wonder Prince Xiang. When Youyou saw Prince Xiang and Little Sparrow doing that kind of thing, she had to move a little further away from them ¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s wronged words, Helian Honglie¡¯s expression became heavier and heavier! He red at Helian Yu and bellowed:


    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s heart tightened, and replied: ¡°Royal father, this matter is your son¡¯s fault. I lost my head for a moment, and this son is willing to be punished.¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall became colder and colder, and no one dared to make a sound. The Queen looked at Helian Yu, and though she wanted to say something, she stopped herself. She did not think that Helian Yu would be tricked by Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s useless Ninth Miss today!


    Suddenly, Helian Honglie opened his mouth, and said to Mo Youyou who was filled with grievance:


    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid. How do you want to deal with this matter, we will make the decision for you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth formed a proud smile, she looked up, and her eyes became misty, then choked with sobs, ¡°Emperor, Youyou treated Prince Xiang with sincerity, who would have thought, that before the marriage, Prince Xiang would already be lonely and run over to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to meet a servant. It is obvious, Youyou is not evenparable to a ve. Regarding the matter between him and Fourth Sister, Youyou just needs to close his eyes and it will be over, but ¡­ ¡± Lowering his head, he said in a low voice: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine if Youyou doesn¡¯t want this engagement. ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Helian Yu clenched his teeth tightly, and nced at Mo Youyou beside him. If he did not kill this repulsive woman today, he would not rest!


    As for Helian Yi, Xiao Zhai, Yelv Zhuo and the rest, they were all staring at Mo Youyou who was performing in the solo show with interest.


    Today, they finally experienced the strength of this woman! She had a new understanding of Mo Youyou. Especially Xiao Zhai¡¯s pair of deep eyes, which were filled with admiration as he looked at Mo Youyou. He sneered in his heart: Helian Yu has fallen into it this time.


    After Mo Yan heard this, he began to pant uncontrobly. She thought to herself, ¡°This little bitch must have done it on purpose! Deliberately mentioning the matter between me and Yu in front of Emperor, and then leaving her alone! ¡±


    Thinking about what Mo Youyou said about Helian Yu and the servant, Mo Yan looked at Helian Yu with disappointment, and revealed a mocking smile.


    Hehe, two days ago he was still flirting with her, but who would have thought that after leaving General Mo¡¯s Residence, he would get entangled with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant girl, and even get caught by that slut, Mo Youyou, before she could take this matter to the night banquet to discuss.


    Not only did he lose face for himself, he also lost face for the Emperor.


    She forced all of her hatred onto Mo Youyou and clenched both of her fists tightly, hoping that Helian Yao¡¯er could teach him a good lesson today.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s crying, Mo Sheng also could not sit still. He looked at Mo Youyou with a pained look, and his gazended on Helian Honglie once more. Helian Honglie naturally understood what Mo Sheng meant, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°If your beloved official has anything to say, just say it! Tonight¡¯s pce banquet was also a family banquet. Just family matters, no matter what! ¡±


    Mo Sheng understood and nodded, speaking straightforwardly: ¡°Emperor, Youyou is this humble subject¡¯s most precious daughter, the actions that Prince Xiang had done this time had indeed injured her. If Youyou is not willing to continue with the marriage, this humble subject humbly requests that Emperor grant this wish. ¡±


    Helian Honglie red at Helian Yu in disappointment and asked coldly: ¡°Yu¡¯er, do you have anything to say on this matter?¡±


    On this matter, Helian Honglie did not wish for Helian Yu and Mo Youyou to break the engagement.


    Firstly, he could use Mo Youyou to restrain Helian Yu. Secondly, since he had bestowed the marriage to the two of them, and with Jun Wu Yi¡¯s words, if the two of them were to cancel the engagement, then where would his prestige of being the king of Ming You Kingdom be?


    But the Mo Youyou today, was always able to affect his heart, and made him unable to resist wanting to protect her. This kind of protection, wasn¡¯t protection between elders and juniors ¡­


    Suddenly, Helian Yu opened his mouth, his voice was cold and determined, ¡°Royal father, this son is willing to break the engagement with Miss Mo.¡±


    Helian Honglie regained his senses, and shouted coldly: ¡°Bastard thing!¡±


    ¡°Father, it is this son¡¯s fault. This son is willing to ept any consequences.¡±


    Mo Sheng walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and bent down slightly, then said: ¡°Emperor, my daughter Youyou is at fault for this matter. Since it is a family matter, I think that the two children have decided on it well. This humble subject has no objection to this. This subject humbly requests Emperor to allow the two children to have their way. ¡±


    Seeing that, the rest of the ministers stood up and begged for mercy on behalf of Helian Yu.


    ¡°This subject begs Emperor to be magnanimous.¡±


    In the end, Helian Honglie agreed to Mo Sheng¡¯s words and broke the engagement between him and Mo Youyou. But because all of the ministers had pleaded for mercy on Helian Yu¡¯s behalf, they were prepared for him and took the chance to take Helian Yu¡¯s weapon talisman.


    At this moment, some people were happy while others were sad. Helian Yi was naturally happy. At least, Mo Youyou was free now and didn¡¯t need to be controlled by Helian Yu.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that with just this woman¡¯s strength alone, she would be able to resolve her own marriage.


    Quietly sitting in his seat, leisurely drinking the top-quality Golden Rose Wine, the corner of his mouth always carried a faint smile, but that smile was ruthlessly covered up by the wine cup.


    Xiao Zhai watched everything coldly from the side. At this moment, he was thinking about how he should propose to the Emperor to end the engagement between him and Helian Yao¡¯er.


    After Mo Youyou thanked the lord, he stood up and walked towards Helian Yi¡¯s direction. But before he could reach Helian Yi¡¯s side, he was stopped by Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Youyou,e here,e here!¡±


    Mo Youyou stopped, and looked up at Helian Honglie, after hesitating for a moment, he nodded and walked to the side of Helian Honglie¡¯s seat.


    Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er walked to Helian Honglie¡¯s side with a dissatisfied look on his face, pouted his lips and said:


    ¡°Father ¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, the Queen quietly reminded him.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, pay attention to your identity!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er turned his face away in displeasure and stood quietly on the other side of Helian Honglie.


    Mo Youyou, who was standing behind Helian Honglie, took a deep breath. Finally, she had settled the matter with Helian Yu first.


    Next was her personal safety. If she were to stay in General Mo¡¯s Residence for the long term, she would have to learn how to protect herself. Of course, the most important thing was, a small ce like General Mo¡¯s Residence could not hold so many buddhas. Or maybe, she and General Mo¡¯s Residence would never have anything to do with each other ever again.


    At this moment, outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, a carriage decorated with elegant decorations stopped beside the stone eagle that was right outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door.


    In the carriage, Lily opened the curtain and took a look at the tightly guarded Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, before gently asking:


    ¡°Dong Xiang, is there a response?¡±


    Dong Xiang shook her head, ¡°Prince Jing might not be in the mansion, but this servant has asked a few times, and the guards chased this servant out.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 ¨C Counterattack 100


    Lily was startled for a moment, and then reminded Dong Xiang, ¡°Let¡¯s find an inn to rest for a while, we wille back after four hours.¡±


    Tonight, she must see Helian Yi. Only if she saw him, would she be willing to leave Ming You Kingdom.


    Just like that, the horse carriage slowly left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side.


    Inside the Ming You Kingdom, the banquet was nearing its end. The Queen had already left due to her unwell body.


    In the main hall, the envoys and ministers from both countries had already left.


    Mo Youyou supported himself by holding his head as he sat at Helian Yi¡¯s position, bored as he yed with the wine in his hand.


    Initially, she wanted to discuss her future matters with Emperor, but unexpectedly, Xiao Zhai interrupted her. In the end, even Helian Yi was called over by Emperor.


    Just as she was in a daze, a thick scent of flowers assaulted her nostrils, Mo Youyou raised her head and looked at Helian Yao¡¯er who was standing in front of her.


    Just as he was about to speak, Helian Yao¡¯er took the initiative, ¡°Mo Youyou, what is your rtionship with the Tong Li Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Tong Li Kingdom?¡± Thinking about Ah De, Mo Youyou pursed his lips into a smile, and replied: ¡°Ordinary friend.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er sized Mo Youyou up with suspicion. She did not believe that they were only ordinary friends. Just now, she had clearly seen the adoration in Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes when he looked at his.


    Seeing that Helian Yao¡¯er did not believe her, Mo Youyou stood up andughed: ¡°If Princess does not believe me, you can ask Tong Li Kingdom. I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first.¡±


    Just as he took a step forward, he was blocked by Helian Yu yet again.


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly, and asked with an impatient face, ¡°What does Prince Xiang need now?¡±


    Helian Yu revealed a strange smile, ¡°Youyou, it was I¡¯s fault earlier. It hurt your heart. But the feelings I has for you, are real. Can you give I a chance to make amends? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu meaningfully. Was this a feast set up for him? She sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she only asked with an innocent smile:


    ¡°Make up for it? How does Prince Xiang want to make up for his mistakes? ¡±


    The corner of Helian Yu¡¯s mouth curled up, and he said: ¡°Can Youyou please honor me and apany me to the pavilion for a chat?¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er turned to Helian Yu unhappily: Fourth brother, this woman had made you look so awkward in front of so many people, why do you want to apologize to her?


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t get involved! ¡°Step down!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was so angry that he stomped his feet and ran out of the Qian Kun Hall.


    Mo Youyou looked at Mo Li and Mo Yan. A glint shed across her clear eyes. She walked up to the two sisters and asked, ¡°How about you two sisters are with Youyou?¡±


    Mo Li red at Mo Youyou in disdain, but Mo Yan spoke up, ¡°Since Ninth Sis is inviting me, then Big Sis won¡¯t be courteous anymore.¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yu wanted to reject the two sisters, but he was afraid that Mo Youyou would suspect something, so he agreed. The four of them quickly left the Qian Kun Hall and went in the direction of the Imperial Garden.


    Outside Qian Kun Hall, Wu Shang was left behind by Helian Yi to look at Mo Youyou. Seeing Mo Youyou and Helian Yu leave, he said to Yue Er who was beside him: ¡°You go follow Ninth Miss, I¡¯ll go look for Master now.¡±


    Yue Er nodded, and followed Mo Youyou towards the Imperial Garden from a distance.


    On the pavilion, Mo Youyou and Helian Yu sat facing each other, while Mo Yan and Mo Li sat on both sides of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou stared at the two of them with his clear eyes. From the looks of it, they were Helian Yu¡¯s first wife, and couldn¡¯t help but want to stick to Helian Yu¡¯s body.


    With one hand ying with the teacup in his hand, he nced at the teacup in front of Mo Yan again. With a coldugh, Mo Youyou opened his mouth, ¡°Prince Xiang can say whatever he wants to say.


    Helian Yu replied, ¡°Youyou, you should know the feelings that I has towards you. This time, I was really confused and did something to apologize to you ¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Mo Yan wanted to stand up and ask. Under the table, Mo Li kicked him and she sat back down. Mo Li looked at her and gently shook her head, indicating that she should not act rashly. Receiving Mo Li¡¯s gaze, Mo Yan could only endure her impulse for the time being.


    Mo Youyou shot a nce at Helian Yu before he abruptly stood up and said in a cold voice, ¡°If Prince Xiang truly has nothing else to say, then farewell, Youyou.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to leave. Not far away, Yue Er stood on her tiptoes to observe the situation, afraid that her young miss would suffer a loss.


    Helian Yu anxiously stood up and reached out his hand to stop Mo Youyou, but while the other three were not paying attention, he stopped above Mo Youyou¡¯s teacup for a moment and quickly retracted his hand.


    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be like this, I will not talk about this anymore. Come, let¡¯s sit down and taste this golden needle leaf, this is one of the best tea leaves from the Fusang Kingdom, it is very light and fragrant, I heard that girls can still look good after drinking it, how about we taste it?¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yu looked at Mo Youyou with zing eyes, hoping that she would stay behind.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu in the blink of an eye and thought, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to offer, then please help me! ¡°Since you want me to stay behind, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    She sat back down on her seat and rubbed the tip of her nose. Looking at the tea in front of her, her lips curled up into a mocking smile.


    Helian Yu¡¯s gaze was fixated on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, seeing that she was hesitating while staring at the tea, he picked up his own teacup and brought it under his nose to take a small breath, his mouth raised, and nced at Mo Youyou who was opposite, and reminded:


    ¡°Youyou, how do you like it?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, he then took the teacup in front of him and brought it slowly to his mouth, Helian Yu stared at his hand and upon seeing that, Mo Li felt that there was something wrong. Her gaze fell on Helian Yu, and seeing his somewhat hopeful eyes, she shifted her gaze towards the teacup in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and said in her heart:


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with Mo Youyou¡¯s tea?¡±


    His heart tightened as he observed the actions of the two.


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou put down the teacup in his hand, one hand on his chest, his expression painful as he slid down the chair.


    Helian Yu looked at Mo Youyou in confusion. She did not touch the tea water, what was going on?


    Seeing that, Mo Li and Mo Yan looked at each other, then suspiciously looked at Mo Youyou who was seated on the ground.


    Yue Er, who was standing guard around the pavilion, saw this scene, her heart was startled, and she quickly ran towards the pavilion.


    Seeing Mo Youyou sitting on the ground and struggling in pain, Yue Er was scared to the point of crying, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    She raised her eyes to look at Helian Yu, wanting to get an answer out of him, but Helian Yu seemed to be very curious too. She then looked at Mo Li, and saw that Mo Li still had a face full of bewilderment and confusion.


    Thinking about that, Mo Yan suddenly threw herself to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, holding her shoulders tightly, she asked worriedly: ¡°Ninth Sister, where are you unwell and telling Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister will call the imperial physician!¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 ¨C Counterattack 102


    Mo Youyou felt a wave of pain from his shoulder, and in the next moment, he red at Mo Yan with cold eyes, scaring him to the point where he immediately let go of Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yu was startled for a moment, then walked over, and wanted to take his pulse.


    Mo Youyou quickly gave his hand to Yue Er, and avoided Helian Yu¡¯s hand. Her frail voice warned Yue Er, ¡°Help me up, Yue Er.¡±


    Yue Er sobbed as she nodded. At this time, Mo Youyou had already slowly stood up, his half of his body lying on the table.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, and looked around at the few people who had been paying attention to her, then quickly switched Mo Yan¡¯s teacup with hers. Finally, she sat down smoothly, and her expression slowly returned to normal.


    Yue Er saw that Mo Youyou had recovered, she wiped away the tears on her face and anxiously said: ¡°Miss, you scared Yue Er to death just now. Yue Er thought that you had again ¡­ ¡°You again ¡­¡±


    Sniffing his nose, Yue Er stood at the side and said no more. Mo Youyou turned to look at Yue Er, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said to Yue Er gently: ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve been poisoned again?¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s head shrank back into her neck and nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Youyou burst out inughter and purposely raised his voice:


    ¡°Hehe, how can there be so many little bitches in this world who think of ways to harm me every day?¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t stand seeing the pollen in Imperial Garden. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu, picked up the teacup in front of him, ced it by his mouth, andughed:


    ¡°This Gold Needle Leaf is indeed not bad. Prince Xiang, after finishing this cup, it is time for Youyou to go back. ¡± With that, he nced at the Mo Yan sisters beside his. Just now, Mo Yan had taken advantage of his and bullied her. If she didn¡¯t teach this woman a lesson, he would feel bad.


    Mo Yan smiled at Mo Yan, indicating her to try it out. Mo Yan¡¯s expression was exceptionally unsightly as she stared back at Mo Youyou, but she had actually thought that Mo Youyou was poisoned, she did not expect the thunder to be so loud!


    Holding the cup of tea in front of him, he looked at Helian Yu who was beside him in the blink of an eye, and his expression instantly became much gentler.


    With that, he ced the teacup to his mouth and took a sip, praising, ¡°It is indeed a good tea. Elder sister, try it! ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Li picked up her teacup and took a sip, nodding her head in praise.


    The three people¡¯s gazes allnded on Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou¡¯s round eyes nced at the three people, and with a stiff smile, he also ced the teacup next to his mouth, raised his head, and drank it all in one gulp.


    After she finished, she stood up and smiled, ¡°Mm, this tea is indeed very delicious. But now that Youyou has urgent matters to attend to, why not Youyou go and ask for a cup from him instead? ¡±


    She had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the pollen was too sensitive, it would take her life.


    Helian Yu sneered in his heart, and thought, ¡°You want it? That will depend on whether or not you can live past today! ¡±


    She nodded towards Mo Youyou and agreed to her words. Mo Youyou did not linger, and quickly left with Yue Er. After getting off the pavilion, Mo Youyou was startled. The corner of his mouth hooked up as he thought to himself, ¡°The three of you, y well! Mo Yan, I wish you good luck. ¡±


    Mo Yan, who did not know what had happened, was still carefully sipping the cup of tea that Mo Youyou had secretly changed.


    When Wu Shang rushed to the royal study, Helian Yi had already walked out. Xiao Zhai was a smart person, he had chosen to assassinate Xiao Lin in the Ming You Kingdom in order to shift the responsibility to the Ming You Kingdom.


    Helian Yu had just annulled his engagement with Mo Youyou, and since the Crown Prince was not in the Ming You Kingdom, the only ones who could deal with this matter were Helian Yi and Third Prince Helian Yue.


    Helian Yi originally wanted to stay out of the matter, but who would have known that Helian Honglie actually told him to help Xiao Zhai find the real culprit who killed Xiao Lin.


    Helpless, Helian Yi could only ept the order. Seeing Wu Shang anxiously walking down the stairs, Helian Yi walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the Ninth Miss was brought by Prince Xiang to the Imperial Garden.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi disappeared. Wu Shang was startled for a moment, regained his senses and anxiously followed.


    After Mo Youyou and Yue Er left the Imperial Garden, their bodies started to itch unbearably. She endured the difort from her entire body as she said to Yue Er, ¡°Yue Er, quickly go find Helian Yi, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±


    Yue Er anxiously asked, ¡°Miss, are you feeling ufortable again?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s expression was turning uglier and uglier. The red rash on her arms spread all the way to her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why, quickly go find Helian Yi!¡±


    For some reason, Mo Youyou suddenly started to rely on this man called Helian Yi.


    Although he was always cold like an iceberg, neither happy nor angry, but he was always very unrestrained towards her.


    She was clearly angry to the point of her veins popping out, but in the end she still endured her anger and spoke to her.


    After only a little more than two days of interaction, Mo Youyou suddenly realised that she was relying more and more on this man, and trusting him more and more.


    Unlike the feelings between master and senior brother, she silentlyforted herself, because he was her Royal Uncle, and the elders taking care of the younger generation, was perfectly justified.


    Looking at Yue Er¡¯s back, Mo Youyou felt numb all over, he wanted to reach out and grab the red rash on her body, he could not hold it in any longer, she saw the fake mountain at the side, and rushed forward, his forehead smashing into the fake mountain, her body slowly falling backwards.


    When he closed his eyes for thest time, Mo Youyou felt a warm feeling on his back. It seemed that her body had not touched the ground at all. Feeling the familiar aura and smell, the corner of her mouth curved into a beautiful arc, and with her eyes tightly shut, she quietly fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    Just as she was about to leave Qian Kun Hall, he had warned her that she was not to run around, that she was not to leave Qian Kun Hall with anyone, and she had actually ignored his words! She actually put herself in such a dangerous situation! He had saved her life with great difficulty! Did she really not treasure it!?


    A hand was pinching Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, checking her pulse, he looked at Yue Er who was brought over by Wu Shang, and asked coldly: ¡°She drank the tea that Prince Xiang gave his?¡±


    Yue Er realized the severity of the situation and timidly nodded his head, ¡°Yes, your highness. Yue Er saw with her own eyes the young miss and she, drank the tea that Prince Xiang gave her.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the woman in his embrace doubtfully. She was not poisoned, but because she was allergic to the pollen, she could not resist the urge and knocked herself out on the fake mountain.


    Carrying Mo Youyou, they walked towards the direction of the hospital. However, before he even took two steps, he heard a burst of sobbing.


    Helian Yi¡¯s footsteps paused, he heard the crying sound, and anxiously said: ¡°It¡¯s Second Miss¡¯s voice, not good, something happened to Fourth Miss.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yan and Mo Li are in the Imperial Garden?¡± Suddenly, Helian Yi asked Yue Er coldly.


    Yue Er nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Wu Shang, bring Yue Er back! Do not spread the news, I will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    In the pavilion in Imperial Garden, Mo Yan was happily talking to Helian Yu, but suddenly her body started to twitch, causing him to run over to Mo Yan¡¯s side in fright.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 ¨C Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is an outsider to an old friend


    She kept pping Mo Yan¡¯s face and calling her name, but Mo Yan did not move at all.


    In a moment of panic, Mo Li cried out anxiously and shouted loudly, ¡°Someonee quickly, Imperial Physician! Get a doctor. Woo woo woo, Ran¡¯er, wake up, wake up!


    How could Helian Yu have thought that such a thing would happen? However, why was her symptoms simr to the poison that the empress had given him? Could it be¡­ Suddenly, a glint shed across his eyes, and he thought: ¡°Mo Youyou! ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Who would have thought that they would be yed by this woman again!


    hesitated for a moment. Even though she had approached Mo Yan at that time just to make use of her, after all, they had good memories between them.


    Without further ado, Helian Yu picked up Mo Yan and rushed in the direction of the imperial hospital, while Mo Li hurriedly lifted up her skirt to follow, hoping that her sister would not be harmed.


    Inside the Imperial Hospital, Helian Yi sat on the side of the bed and watched the rash on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck gradually disappear. The three imperial doctors by his side knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling in fear, afraid that Prince Jing¡¯s anger would take their little lives.


    After a long while, Helian Yi ordered in a cold voice, ¡°You are not to mention this to anyone! If I were to hear any gossip from anyone ¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the three of them hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. Your highness, your subject swears to the heavens that he will never reveal a single word!¡±


    ¡°In that case, that would be for the best! All of you can go now! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The three royal physicians left the room, wiping away their cold sweat due to their nervousness. They looked at each other, and just as they were about to leave, they saw Prince Xiang¡¯s figure not far away.


    He thought that the imperial physician was holding a medicine box and asked the imperial physician beside him, ¡°Master Zhang, do you think that the one who ising over is Prince Xiang?¡±


    Zhang Da Han looked up and looked into the distance, seeing this, he whispered back, ¡°It¡¯s Prince Xiang! ¡°Hurry up and take a look.¡±


    It was unknown what day it was, but Prince Jing and Prince Xiang arrived one after the other with a woman in their arms. The three of them looked at each other and walked up to him inrge strides.


    This subject greets Prince Xiang.


    Helian Yu said coldly, ¡°No need for formalities! Quickly, see if she can be saved. ¡±


    Zhang Zhang Zhang took Mo Yan¡¯s pulse with a face full of suspicion. He gestured for the other two people beside him to check her pulse as well. The three of them shook their heads helplessly, but they all came to the same conclusion. There was nothing they could do.


    Helian Yu¡¯s gaze darkened as he carried Mo Yan and walked to the opposite room. Seeing that, the three of them anxiously blocked Helian Yu¡¯s path.


    ¡°Your highness, he is beyond saving, please grieve!¡±


    Helian Yu stopped, stared at the three, and berated them: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he carried Mo Yan and rushed into the room opposite of them. Mo Li doubtfully nced at the three of them, and then followed Helian Yu into the room. The three men couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads as they thought, ¡°This is the end!¡±


    When Helian Yi heard themotion, he was already holding Mo Youyou and hiding behind the protective screen on the side of the bed.


    Outside the room, Helian Yu carried Mo Yan and kicked the door open. Then, he walked over to the bedside and carefully ced Mo Yan on the bed.


    ¡°Go call them over!¡±


    Mo Li came back to reality and hastily ran out to bring the three imperial doctors in. The three of them looked around, why were Prince Jing and the youngdy not there? Just as she was wondering, Helian Yu¡¯s gloomy voice sounded once again, ¡°Come here, let her inspect this carefully!¡±


    When the three of them heard Helian Yu¡¯s words, they were so scared that their bodies trembled. They quickly walked over, opened the medicine chest, and seriously examined it for Mo Yan.


    In the end, the man who led the group said to Helian Yu, ¡°My lord, thisdy has a serious illness, I am powerless to save her!¡±


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, thinking back to the cup of tea he gave Mo Youyou, he was infuriated. He nced around coldly, turned around and walked out of the hospital.


    Only Mo Li was left kneeling in front of her bed, sobbing. After a long while, Mo Li calmed down and the guards that were sent to the hospital sent Mo Yan back to General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    The room finally quietened down. Behind the protective screen on the side of the bed, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and slowly walked out. Perhaps it was because the movement just now was too big, but Mo Youyou¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, until she opened his eyes to look at the man before her.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile: ¡°Royal Uncle, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes immediately became gentle. He said ¡°En¡± to Mo Youyou and frowned slightly, then asked: ¡°How is it now? Is it hard to bear? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips gradually turned a little red, as he shook them towards Helian Yi, ¡°I feel much better now. I thought I was going to die again. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, no one can do anything to you! Don¡¯t talk, I will bring you back. ¡± I¡¯ll deal with this little girl when I get back!


    ¡°Mn, thank you, Helian Yi.¡± Muttering softly, Mo Youyou slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    A luxurious carriage gradually headed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction. Inside the carriage, Mo Youyou was peacefully sleeping with his head resting on Helian Yi¡¯s thigh, while Helian Yi had been frozen since the moment he got on the carriage, not moving at all, afraid of waking up the littledy who was in his arms.


    Looking at her beautiful profile, Helian Yi¡¯s heart gradually awakened. He had never felt this kind of feeling before, and every time he came into contact with her, his entire person would no longer be as cold, but instead be a lot warmer.


    Reaching Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Wu Shang jumped down the carriage, and opened the curtain, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we have arrived.¡±


    Helian Yi carefully carried Mo Youyou out of the carriage and walked towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind. Wu Shang was the first to turn around, his heart was startled, wasn¡¯t this the number one beauty in the world, Lily? Why would she appear here?


    Yue Er also looked towards the direction the voice came from. When she saw Lily, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. So there was actually such a beautiful woman in this world besides the Young Miss.


    However, why did she feel so familiar when she first met this woman? There was an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Thinking about his own background, Yue Erughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart. She was of lowly birth, how could she possibly have anything to do with such a beautiful and elegant woman! He withdrew his gaze and no longer looked at her.


    When Helian Yi heard this familiar voice, his footsteps paused. With his back facing Lily, he coldly said: ¡°Did Miss Lilye to Prince Jing¡¯s Manorte at night to look for him? If you do not have it, then please leave! ¡±


    Lily stared at Helian Yi¡¯s back, the dress that was scattered down from his arms along with the woman¡¯s delicate feet that were hanging in midair, as she asked with a choked voice:


    ¡°Who is thedy in the prince¡¯s embrace?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s low voice did not contain the slightest bit of warmth, ¡°Who she is has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Dong Xiang spoke on behalf of his own Master, ¡°Prince Jing, my family¡¯s young miss had to wait more than four hours for me to see you, how can you ¡­ ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Before he could finish, a scream was heard. Wu Shang looked at Dong Xiang coldly, and said: ¡°My Master is not about to let you down!¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Should she deceive him


    This action frightened Yue Er who was beside her. She did not dare to look at Dong Xiang¡¯s injured arm, so she could only lower her head and stand there silently. This was the first time Yue Er had seen Wu Shang hurting someone.


    Dong Xiang held onto her arm that was still spurting blood, and looked at Lily with an aggrieved expression, wanting to say something but stopped himself. Seeing that, Lily looked at Helian Yi in despair.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve waited so many years for you. Don¡¯t you see? I love you, and I¡¯m even willing to let you use me as a pawn in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with I?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lily is inferior to the woman in your arms?¡±


    Helian Yi sneered, ¡°In I¡¯s eyes, there has never been a single woman before! Go to where you should be. This ce is not suitable for you! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked down at the little girl in his arms and walked towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Left behind, Lily and her three maids stared nkly at the closed Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Lily watched in despair as her figure disappeared, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Qiu Xiang had just told her today that he had a close rtionship with a man and it had only been a few hours when she carried another woman into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room. Laughing mockingly, Lily said to the few servant girls:


    ¡°Return to Tong Li Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Because Dong Xiang was injured, she allowed her to get into the carriage and bandage her wounds.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all Dong Xiang¡¯s fault. Dong Xiang should not be rude, if not Prince Jing would not have urged us to leave. ¡±


    Lily pursed her lips andughed, she shook her head: It has nothing to do with you, he has never even looked at me properly, how can she let me stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!


    ¡°Then¡­ What about the woman? Could it be that Prince Jing was also interested in women? However, our people have never seen Prince Jing in contact with any other woman. ¡±


    Hearing Dong Xiang¡¯s words, Lily¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, ¡°Send someone to investigate! Who exactly is the woman that was in contact with Prince Jing recently! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor carried Mo Youyou all the way into his bedroom before speaking, ¡°How long are you going to let I carry you like this for?¡±


    Mo Youyou who was in his embrace suddenly opened his eyes, his round eyes stared at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of deep eyes, his face revealing a pair of shallow dimples, andughed:


    ¡°Hehe, Royal Uncle, you know I¡¯m awake?¡±


    Thinking about what Helian Yi said to the girl called Lily, Mo Youyou felt a bit of unhappiness in her heart. What did she mean by never having seen a woman before in his eyes!


    Seeing Helian Yi staring coldly at her, Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, and then quickly jumped out of Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Maybe it was because Helian Yi had been hugging him the entire time, but his legs were numb, and he fell backwards.


    Closing his eyes tightly, he shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±


    His body then fell back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Helian Yi red at the little girl in his arms. The moment she jumped down, his heart was suddenly empty.


    Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes and stole a nce at Helian Yi¡¯s angry and handsome face. He slowly got up, struggled out of his embrace, and thanked:


    ¡°Thank you Royal Uncle, you saved me again.¡±


    Helian Yi looked coldly at Mo Youyou, and snorted: ¡°When I left the Qian Kun Hall, what did he tell you? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    ¡°You said to obediently stay in Qian Kun Hall and not go out with anyone.¡±


    ¡°You actually remember?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide and nodded, ¡°Of course I remember!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s body suddenly got close to Mo Youyou, and her head just happened tond on his chest. Smelling the faint dragon saliva on his body, he couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. But when she took a step back, he took a step forward until he had his under the window, and she turned his back against the cold wall, not daring to look at him.


    However, this man seemed to be even more nervous than she was? Her left ear pressed against Helian Yi¡¯s chest, listening to his sonorous and forceful heartbeat, and feeling his heartbeat beat faster and faster, Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes and asked:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you¡¯re even more nervous than me?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, but after hearing what Mo Youyou said, his ears turned red, and he quickly retreated two steps, and thought: ¡°Damn it! What happened to I!? ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth raised, he slowly approached Helian Yi, with a yful smile on his face, he said:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, why is your face getting redder and redder? Honestly, are you shy when you see me? ¡±


    As his voice fell, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and hoarse voice sounded, carrying some anger within: ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Royal Uncle, calm down, calm down. Hehe, calm down, I feel that your current appearance is very beautiful, just like a little piece of fresh meat that just bloomed.¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi pushed Mo Youyou back into the window, with a flick of his sleeves, all the candles in the hall went out, and in the pitch ck room, only the breathing of the two could be heard.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes were as bright as an owl¡¯s. She held the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s clothes tightly and asked softly:


    ¡°Helian Yi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? How dare you take liberties with I? Mo Youyou, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder! ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt wronged, what kind of teasing was this? He did not force him!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou sighed, and said: ¡°Sigh, I have nothing to say, I was just teasing you for a bit, but you have a bitter face all day, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to see you being shy today, so I couldn¡¯t help but say a few words. Speaking of flirting, it was getting serious! Besides, I have not done anything to you.


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s innocent eyes with eyes as sharp as an eagle, and asked solemnly: ¡°Mo Youyou, tell I, who exactly are you!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s indifferent expression suddenly became cautious, her body suddenly became stiff, he did not dare to raise his head to look at Helian Yi, and quietly replied:


    ¡°I am Mo Youyou. Royal Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly ask about this? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou is dead! Do you think I is an idiot? Speak, who exactly are you? ¡±


    Sensing that Helian Yi was getting closer and closer to him, Mo Youyou was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t say a single word. It looked like this man would have to find out who she was tonight before he could give up.


    But if he was told that she wasn¡¯t from here, would he directly kill her? No, I can¡¯t tell him!


    After thinking for a long time, Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi with a determined gaze. ¡°I am Mo Youyou, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss. If you do not believe it, you can send someone to investigate it! ¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, and asked coldly: ¡°What is your rtionship with Southern Wastnd?¡±


    ¡°What Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth? ¡°What is that ce?¡±


    Helian Yi turned around and lit the candle again. With his back facing Mo Youyou, he returned. It had been gone for more than a hundred years. Since you don¡¯t know this ce, just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask you about it just now! Go down! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly felt a little lonely in his heart, should she not have lied to him? After all, he had saved her life. Sinceing to this world, he had saved her twice in these three days. Isn¡¯t this acting too disloyal?

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 ¨C You have a habit of peeping at I bathing


    With his head lowered, his index finger and thumb moved back and forth. After a long time, Mo Youyou quietly left Helian Yi¡¯s hall.


    She decided not to tell this man. She might be able to go back in the future if she had the chance. If she told him the truth now, if he really treated her as a dangerous monster, it would be too difficult for her to continue living in this world.


    When Mo Youyou left the chamber and closed the door to Helian Yi¡¯s room, he had never felt such a stifling sensation in his heart before. Her performance told him that she didn¡¯t trust him! Why, when he thought of this, he felt an indescribable anger burning within him!


    Helian Yi¡¯s handsnded heavily on the Nan Mu table beside him. In an instant, the table cracked at all four corners, with a muffled sound.


    Helian Yi nced at his before turning around and lying down on the bed with his clothes on, slowly closing his eyes. Only, right after he closed her eyes, his entire mind was filled with Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. She smiled happily, his sweet dimples, her little actions of alternating four fingers ¡­


    He tossed and turned until he could not fall asleep. Then, sitting up, he put on his boots and left the hall, heading to the study next door.


    When Mo Youyou returned to the southern courtyard, he was the same as Helian Yi. He kept tossing and turning, and couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    Seeing that she was being tormented by him, Mo Youyou suddenly thought of the imperial edict that Helian Yi had given her when she had just arrived in this world. It had been three days, but she had yet to open the imperial edict to take a look.


    Quickly getting up, Mo Youyou shouted, ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Yue Er, who was guarding outside, heard the voice and anxiously pushed open the door: ¡°Miss, you¡¯re Yue Er?¡±


    Mo Youyou rubbed his heart and asked: ¡°Where did you throw the imperial edict Helian Yi gave me two days ago?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in my luggage. Yue Er will go get it right away.¡±


    ¡°Mm, go, go.¡±


    When Yue Er returned with the imperial edict, she asked Yue Er in shock as she read the contents inside.


    ¡°Yue Er, the imperial edict says that after Helian Yu and I get married, we should enter the pce one day and learn etiquette from the Senior Nanny. Come here and take a look, right? ¡±


    She stared at the words on it, and then looked at Mo Youyou. If that was the case, why had she not heard the Emperor mention it during the banquet?


    ¡°Miss, this is the meaning of the imperial edict.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, what did Emperor mean? Why had Helian Yi never mentioned it before?


    Staring at the imperial edict with suspicion, Mo Youyou quickly got up and prepared to rush to Northern Courtyard, but was stopped by Yue Er.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be anxious, the marriage between you and Prince Xiang has alreadye to an end, thus, it is different from what was mentioned in the imperial edict, it is not toote to ask Prince Jing about it tomorrow. It is already the Yin hour, I am afraid Prince Jing has already gone to sleep. ¡±


    Mo Youyou kept the imperial edict, and sat back on the bed, feeling a little irritated. He reminded Yue Er, ¡°You should also go to sleep early, there¡¯s no need to guard outside. I still have things to do tomorrow morning. ¡±


    He had already been with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for three days, and coincidentally, General Mo had already returned home so it was different for her to stay hidden in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence for a long time.


    She also wanted to see if Mo Yan was still safe after what happened in Imperial Garden today. If Mo Yan died, it would mean that Helian Yu had wanted to take her life from the pavilion. If he failed this time, there would definitely be a next time.


    If that was really the case, then she must strike first! After getting rid of Helian Yu, Helian Yu was, after all, the Fourth Prince of Ming You Kingdom, so she had to make a meticulous n.


    Mo Youyouid on the bed and looked at the ceiling. As a hitman, she wished that he could live forever. In order to live, she didn¡¯t mind being his old self!


    Lying on the bed, he gradually fell asleep. However, inside the Northern Courtyard, Helian Yi was feeling annoyed and impatient even when he was in his study.


    He had no choice but to leave the bamboo block in his hand and walk out of the study. He couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the southern courtyard.


    In the darkness, Wu Shang stared at Master¡¯s back, and thought, ¡°Could it be that Master is moved by Ninth Miss?¡±


    Sensing that a sharp gaze was sweeping over, Wu Shang swiftly disappeared into the darkness.


    Helian Yi arrived at the corner of the southern courtyard. With a tap of his feet, he flew to the branches of the southern courtyard. His serene and deep gazended on the direction of Mo Youyou¡¯s room, looking at the flickering candlelight.


    Until the morning of the next day when there was a little more water vapor on Helian Yi¡¯s body. He nced at his robe in disdain, and disappeared from the southern courtyard in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he really needed to take a good bath.


    When Mo Youyou heard Yue Er¡¯s voice outside his room, he slightly opened his drowsy eyes, supported himself down from the bed, casually washed up, and went out. Yue Er stood outside the door with her luggage. Upon seeing Mo Youyouing out, he blessed himself and said: ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the General¡¯s Estate.¡±


    When the two of them passed Northern Courtyard, Mo Youyou was stunned for a moment. She reminded Yue Er to wait outside and then went to Helian Yi¡¯s room alone.


    When Wu Shang saw her, he shed andnded in front of her, blocking her way.


    ¡°Ninth Miss. Master has decreed that no one is allowed to enter. ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Wu Shang suspiciously, and asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s your Master doing so early in the morning? So mysterious! ¡°Tch!¡±


    ¡°This, this subordinate does not know.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood on his tiptoes and tilted his head as he stared at Helian Yi¡¯s bedroom. Then he said, ¡°Wu Shang, I¡¯m going back to the General¡¯s Estate, so I came over to greet your Master. ¡°You get out of the way and let me in. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I finish talking to him.¡±


    After Wu Shang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but he still did not have any intentions of giving Mo Youyou a way out. Mo Youyou suddenly called out:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you came out!¡±


    Wu Shang instinctively looked over, and just as Wu Shang turned around, Mo Youyou rushed into the hall and quickly closed the door.


    Leaning on the door, Mo Youyou exhaled with one hand on his chest.


    ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Fortunately Wu Shang was not able to catch up! What the hell was Helian Yi doing? ¡°In broad daylight, you should lock yourself up in your sleeping quarters.¡±


    Muttering to himself, Mo Youyou quietly walked inside.


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of cold wind pass by behind him. Mo Youyou¡¯s back felt a chill, and he quickly turned around to look at the man that was slowly approaching him.


    He was wearing only a thin undergarment, and the perfect lines on his body were faintly discernible. Mo Youyou stared at the man¡¯s muscr body and could not help but gulp down his saliva.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, this is¡­¡±


    Just as Helian Yi finished bathing, he heard the conversation between Mo Youyou and Wu Shang outside the door. Is she leaving Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?


    Feeling inexplicably disappointed, Helian Yi slowly approached Mo Youyou and asked, ¡°Do you have the habit of peeping at I bathing?¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ring at the man who was getting closer and closer to him in disbelief, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes. How could she, Mo Youyou, have such a bad habit?


    ¡°Royal Uncle is joking, how could Youyou do such a shameless thing? I want to make a trip back to General¡¯s Estate today, and alsoe over to say my goodbyes. ¡°

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 ¨C Returning to General Mo¡¯s Residence


    Helian Yi asked coldly: ¡°Are you sure you want to go back?¡±


    ¡°Of course, General Mo¡¯s Residence is my home after all. Being in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s home for a long time isn¡¯t a solution.¡±


    At that time, she had only chosen toe to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce because Mo Sheng wasn¡¯t in the General¡¯s Estate, and was worried that Mo¡¯s Residence and the other young misses would plot against her. Coincidentally, the man in front of him looked to be very powerful, which was why he had followed him and left General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    Now, she more or less had a better understanding of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s group. Furthermore, Mo Sheng had already returned to her residence, so she had some confidence in dealing with Mo¡¯s Residence and the other girls.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi clenched his fists and looked at Mo Youyou with disdain, ¡°Returning to Mo¡¯s Residence, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, I don¡¯t know. Oh right, Royal Uncle, have you seen the imperial edict you gave mest time? ¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Forget it if there isn¡¯t any. I¡¯ll go back and ask my father. ¡±


    After hearing what Mo Youyou had said, Helian Yi remembered the imperial edict that he had given him that day. At that time, he wasn¡¯t interested in Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss at all, he had merely passed down an order on behalf of his royal father.


    Raising his eyes to look at Mo Youyou, he asked: ¡°What¡¯s written on the imperial edict?¡±


    ¡°After my wedding with Helian Yu, I will choose a day to report to the Imperial Pce!¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was looking at him suspiciously, Mo Youyou exined, ¡°Let me learn the rules from Senior Nanny!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his gaze once againnded on Helian Yi¡¯s perfect body. He sighed in his heart, ¡°Ah, this man is simply the best in the world!¡± Looking at him, I can¡¯t help but want to pounce on him. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes. Thinking that the marriage between her and Helian Yu had been cancelled, he snorted coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask General Mo about this matter. Since the marriage between you and Helian Yu has already been dissolved, then there¡¯s no need to go to Imperial Pce to learn the rules there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes staring straight at him, Helian Yi frowned and reminded her:


    ¡°If you continue to stare at I like that, don¡¯t me I for being impolite!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou suddenly regained his senses, and smiled obsequiously: ¡°Hehehe, Royal Uncle, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re really handsome?¡±


    Helian Yi walked in front of Mo Youyou and pressed his body against her chest. Mo Youyou could not help but lean his body towards the bed, until his back was close to the bed.


    ¡°Huang, Royal Uncle, what are you doing?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s body slowly moved closer to Mo Youyou, his lips slowly moving closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s face, all the way until there was only a finger¡¯s width between the two of them, causing his lips to instantly move next to her ear. Mo Youyou could feel his light breathing, causing his neck to itch, his heart racing, she thought, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be wanting to kiss me, right?¡±


    Just a few words that made people spurt blood, had suddenly shattered all of her fantasies. All she could hear was Helian Yi¡¯s hoarse voice saying softly:


    ¡°No need to be nervous, I doesn¡¯t have any interest in Miss Mo!¡±


    What! Helian Yi!


    Mo Youyou fumed with rage, his round eyes stared straight at Helian Yi, he suddenly sat up, freed herself from his restraints and stood in front of him, as he coldly replied:


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you either!¡± After she finished speaking, she lifted up her skirt and left Helian Yi¡¯s chamber withrge strides.


    Looking at her petite back, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile that was hard to detect. This woman, because of his words, was enraged, and since she was angry, it meant that she cared about him! This was a pretty good feeling. At least for now, Helian Yi¡¯s mood was exceptionally clear.


    When Wu Shang saw Mo Youyou leave the Northern Courtyard with a face full of anger, he was puzzled. But then, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Wu Shang, send someone to escort her back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    On the road from the Ming You Kingdom to the Tong Li Kingdom, a luxurious carriage was slowly moving towards the direction of the Tong Li Kingdom. Inside the carriage, Lily slowly opened her eyes, opened the curtain and looked outside, and asked with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Qiu Xiang, where are we?¡±


    When Qiu Xiang heard the voice of the Master, she turned his horse back and walked to the side of the horse carriage to answer, ¡°Miss, we will be at the hunting grounds of the Tong Li Kingdom soon.


    Hearing that, Lily put down the curtain and rubbed between her eyebrows.


    There was still half a day of journey, and the further she travelled from Ming You Kingdom, the more empty her heart became. But when she thought of the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, her heart began to ache again.


    Without thinking about it anymore, Lily picked up the bamboo scroll and started flipping through it.


    In the hunting grounds of Tong Li Kingdom, there were dense bamboo forests, rugged mountain paths, and in the forest, there were prey fleeing for their lives.


    Soon enough, the tter of hooves could be heard as there were at least twenty people.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged man wearing golden armor held a crossbow in his hand, aimed at the running deer, and abruptly let go.


    The arrow flew towards the deer. The elk ran behind a big tree and escaped a cmity.


    The man looked over and growled to the group of people behind him with a displeased expression:


    ¡°Everyone, listen up! Whoever catches that elk will be rewarded! I want him alive! ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, everyone cheered, ¡°Yes, Emperor!¡±


    As soon as he said that, ¡°Ride!¡±, a group of people mounted their horses and galloped towards the elk.


    The man was slightly plump and wore golden armor, making him look much fatter. Even the Ferghana Horse beneath him seemed to be protesting against his weight.


    His gray beard almost covered his lips. Above his broad nose, the gray eyes stared at the officials chasing the elk.


    A hand habitually turned the thumb ring on his right hand. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he made a hand gesture in the air. Soon, eight masked men appeared around him. Everyone held a crossbow in their hands, waiting for orders.


    ¡°Have you all been made clear of the things I¡¯ve told you?¡±


    The eight of them kneeled on the ground and said in unison, ¡°This subordinate will not let you down.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± This is exactly what I want! ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Emperor. ¡±


    Xiao Tianba¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, the empress had told him yesterday that General Luan, Luan Kuo and Ming You Kingdom had colluded with the intent to rebel.


    All these years, Luan Kuo had contributed greatly to the Tong Li Kingdom, and his prestige in the army became even higher.


    So, today, he listened to the empress¡¯s suggestion to temporarily organize a hunt, and to take advantage of the opportunity to take care of all those who threatened his position as emperor.


    That was the reason why there was such a scene, and he had to kill Luan Kuo in order to avoid any future troubles.


    Outside the hunting grounds, Qiu Xiang suddenly jumped down from her horse and walked in front of the horse carriage, then said: ¡°Miss¡¯s hunting grounds is a forbidden area for the Royal Family, if we were to barge in, I¡¯m afraid it would be too conspicuous.¡±


    Lily nodded after hearing what Qiu Xiang said, and quickly got off the carriage, throwing it on the side of a cliff. They looked at each other and stepped into the hunting grounds.


    In the forest, the chase continued.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 ¨C Xiao Tianba¡¯s Techniques


    Lily dragged her long skirt and three servant girls into the hunting grounds.


    A few of them hid behind a big tree to observe the hunting grounds. Because Dong Xiang¡¯s arm was injured, her movements were slow. Just as sshe walked behind Lily, he identally stepped on a dried up branch. A crisp sound scared Lily to the point that her body tensed up.


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow flew towards them. Seeing that, Lily warned the three coldly: ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Qiu Xiang and Ju Xiang¡¯s martial arts were considered not bad, seeing that, the two of them quickly protected Lily and retreated. Dong Xiang followed closely behind, the four of them quickly ran towards the entrance.


    One of the arrows shot out, and just as it was about to hit Lily¡¯s thigh, Qiu Xiang suddenly turned and pounced towards Lily, and a sharp arrow pierced right through her back. Qiu Xiang groaned, and warned Ju Xiang, ¡°Quickly bring the young miss away!¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, a deep and cold male voice called out, ¡°Halt!¡±


    Dong Xiang, who had been following closely behind, suddenly turned her head to look at the iing person. A thick killing intent emitted from Xiao Tianba¡¯s eyebrows as he sat on the horse with a few ck-clothed men following behind him. Just now, he noticed that there were some soundsing from behind a tree not far away. He thought that it was another fleeing prey. He did not expect that one arrow would shoot out four women.


    The hunting grounds were heavily guarded, so how did they get in? Where did youe from?


    Xiao Tianba sat on the horse and looked down at the girl at his feet from above. He shouted coldly, ¡°Turn around!¡±


    Being protected by Qiu Xiang, when she heard the man¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t ignore the dignity that followed it. She slowly turned her head and looked at the man on the horse, an unerasable emperor¡¯s aura emitting from between his brows. Lily felt a little ufortable being looked at, and she suddenly lowered her head, not daring to look at him anymore.


    Xiao Tianba never thought that he would meet such a peerless beauty in the hunting grounds. She was just like a peony among a myriad of flowers, charming and beautiful, with a pair of bright and clear eyes. There was a trace of bashfulness on his fair face. Lowering his head made people feel more pity for his.


    Seeing that, Xiao Tianba jumped off the horse¡¯s back, and slowly walked to Lily¡¯s side. Dong Xiang and Ju Xiang protected Lily tightly, afraid that she would be killed by the man who walked over.


    Seeing that the fourdies were on guard against him, Xiao Tianba waved his hand to the ck clothed men behind him, signalling them to withdraw, the few of them looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Lift your head and let us have a look!¡±


    Xiao Tianba opened his mouth once again, and his voice carried a tone that could not be refused.


    Lily suddenly raised her head, and looked at the old man in front of him. Could he be the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor, Xiao Tianba?


    That¡¯s right, this was the hunting grounds of the Tong Li Kingdom, it was normal for the Emperor to hunt there. Thinking about that, Lily immediately turned and kneeled in front of Xiao Tianba:


    ¡°This humble girl pays her respects to Emperor.¡±


    When the three maidservants saw this, they were shocked and knelt down to pay their respects. Xiao Tianba¡¯s face that was previously filled with killing intent suddenly turned gentle. He quickly walked in front of Lily, extended his hand out to support her, and said gently:


    ¡°Quickly rise. Beauty, tell me, why did you barge into the Royal Hunting Ground? ¡±


    Lily wanted to pull back his hand, but Xiao Tianba held her hand tightly and did not let go. and the other two maids were furious but did not say a thing. Seeing that, Lily bent down slightly.


    ¡°Emperor, my daughter and a few servant girls passed by, but they were lost, and did not enter this ce on purpose. If you disturb my Emperor, I hope that you can be merciful. ¡±


    Xiao Tianbaughed: It¡¯s not rming, it¡¯s not rming!


    Lily pursed her lips into a smile, then lowered her head again, no longer daring to look at the man in front of him. At this time, the sound of horse hooves rang out. Xiao Tianba pulled Lily along with one hand and turned around to look at the person who had arrived. The smile on his face instantly became cold as he coldly said:


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The man quickly jumped down from the horse and knelt on the ground to report: ¡°Back to Emperor, General Luan¡¯s foot slipped and fell off the cliff.¡±


    After Xiao Tianba heard the man¡¯s words, he quickly brought Lily up the horse and rushed towards the cliff. Only Dong Xiang, Ju Xiang and the other two maids were left behind. What was going on?


    Receiving Lily¡¯s gaze, the three of them nodded, and quietly stood at their original spot waiting for their young miss.


    When Xiao Tianba and the guards rushed over to the hunting grounds and cliff area, the other officials who were hunting with General Luan were so scared that their foreheads were covered in cold sweat and their faces turned pale white.


    They knew that it was not an ident that General Luan fell off the cliff. Instead, it was because someone shot an arrow at him secretly, the arrow striking the horse¡¯s tail.


    Everyone knelt down nervously on the ground, afraid that the Emperor would me this on them. But what surprised them was that Xiao Tianba only said one sentence.


    ¡°Get up, all of you. General Luan identally fell off the cliff, I am deeply pained, all my beloved officials, no need to me yourself, the hunt is over!¡±


    Everyone stood up and wiped off their cold sweat. When they raised their heads and saw the woman beside Xiao Tianba, they were all startled.


    Seeing that, Xiao Tianba reminded them coldly: ¡°We have already sent the imperial guards to look for General Luan, go back.¡±


    Seeing this, everyone withdrew their eyes and left. Xiao Tianba looked at the quiet Lily in the blink of an eye and asked gently.


    ¡°Beauty, tell me, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Return to Emperor, my daughter Lily.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Lily? Good name! A good name, and as beautiful as yours. ¡±


    As he said that, he held Lily¡¯s hand again, as though he was bringing his own prey. His greedy eyes had a trace of gentleness in them, as he prepared to bring Lily out of the hunting grounds.


    Lily looked at Xiao Tianba, and knew that she would not be able to escape now. Looking at the look in Xiao Tianba¡¯s eyes, she helplessly frowned.


    ¡°Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡°You are unwilling to leave with me?¡± As he spoke, Xiao Tianba¡¯s face clearly showed some displeasure.


    Lily anxiously exined: ¡°Emperor, Lily does not dare, but Lily¡¯s three maids are still in the hunting grounds¡­¡±


    When Xiao Tianba heard Lily¡¯s words, he was overjoyed. He immediately sent someone to bring Dong Xiang and the others here. On the way back to the Tong Li Kingdom, Lily and Xiao Tianba sat opposite of each other. Xiao Tianba¡¯s gaze never left her fair face, and as he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration, how could there be such an otherworldly woman.


    This time, not only had he dealt with Luan Kuo, he had also obtained a great beauty. At this moment, Xiao Tianba¡¯s heart was exceptionally carefree. Seeing that Lily kept his head lowered with shyness, Xiao Tianba pulled Lily, who was standing opposite of him, into his embrace. A hand hooked onto her lower jaw as he smiled and said:


    ¡°Lily, raise your head and look at us.¡±


    Lily obediently raised her head to look at Xiao Tianba, who was only a finger¡¯s width away from her. Seeing the densely packed beard on his face and the scars on his face left behind by the passage of time, Lily felt disgusted and didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface.


    ¡°Emperor ¡­¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 ¨C Mourning


    This phrase made Xiao Tianba¡¯s heart feel like it was melting. Heughed out loud, and his body gradually moved towards Lily¡¯s body.


    It was just that the good news did notst long, suddenly, the carriage jolted, causing Xiao Tianba¡¯s body to be slightly plump, thus causing him to unsteadily fall beside Lily.ughed uncontrobly, feeling that he had lost control of himself. Lily quickly got up and said to Xiao Tianba:


    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s Lily who is being rude, I hope Emperor can punish me!¡±


    Xiao Tianba slowly stood up and supported Lily,ughing: ¡°How can I bear to punish such a beauty? ¡°Come,e into my arms.¡±


    Lily hesitated for a moment, before slowly leaning into Xiao Tianba¡¯s embrace.


    Her gaze fell on the curtain of the carriage, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    The emperor would probably not let him leave the Tong Li Kingdom, and Helian Yi had never ced her in his eyes before. Thinking about the woman in his arms, Lily suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Tianba, the king above tens of thousands of people.


    He thought: ¡°Helian Yi, one day, you will regret rejecting me back then!¡±


    Seeing Lily staring nkly at her, Xiao Tianba pulled her into his embrace and asked curiously, ¡°Beautiful girl, why are you looking at us like that?¡±


    Lily reached out and caressed Xiao Tianba¡¯s face, caressing that somewhat rough skin, the corners of his mouth hooked up, his extremely flirtatious posture made Xiao Tianba lose his soul.


    A soft and charming voice sounded beside Xiao Tianba¡¯s ears, ¡°Emperor, Lily likes to look at you like this.¡±


    As he said that, his fingers slowly moved from Xiao Tianba¡¯s neck to his chest, causing Xiao Tianba¡¯s body to tremble, his entire being floating like a fairy.


    At this moment, he really wanted to get the woman in his arms on the carriage! In the end, she still endured Lily¡¯s teasing. When the carriage entered the Imperial Pce, Xiao Tianba finally could not hold it in and directly carried Lily into his bedroom. He ced her on the bed and didn¡¯t even need to shower.


    Dong Xiang and Qiu Xiang were brought down to treat their wounds, while Ju Xiang guarded the outside of the hall, anxiously pacing back and forth.


    She couldn¡¯t understand, why would the young miss be willing to follow such a beautiful old man like the Tong Li Kingdom.


    But the truth was like this, she only hoped that her young miss could take An An down.


    After a while, Xiao Tianba sat up and Lily helped him put on the dragon robe. The little bird snuggled up to him and one hand stroked his chest.


    Xiao Tianba lovingly nced at Lily, and shouted to Eunuch Lan who was guarding outside:


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    ¡°Your servant is here!¡±


    ¡°By our decree, Lily is well-informed, virtuous and virtuous, deeply favored by us, and has been granted the title of a concubine. She has been granted residence in the Indigo Pce.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tianba¡¯s rewards, Lily¡¯s mouth revealed a proud smile. From today onwards, she would no longer be the Lily who insisted on loving Helian Yi! Only by making herself strong enough could she obtain everything she wanted!


    Currently, outside of the Ming You Kingdom s and General Mo¡¯s Residence s residence, the white silk had dyed itpletely white, making it seem much colder.


    Mo Youyou jumped down the carriage and said to Yue Er who was behind him:


    ¡°Go see what¡¯s going on? It has only been three days since I left and General Mo¡¯s Residence has be so miserable. ¡±


    Yue Er nodded, and went into General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s room first. After stopping someone to ask around, she found out that Mo Yan suddenly had a hidden disease in the Imperial Gardenst night and died suddenly.


    Mo Youyou remembered the tea Helian Yu gave himst night, and the look in his eyes when Mo Li stared at the tea in her hand.


    She looked at Yue Er and said to her: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front hall.¡± Seeing the faint smile on Yue Er¡¯s face, Mo Youyou reminded Yue Er with a heavy expression, ¡°Show some sadness! ¡°Look at your face filled with happiness. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you red-handed and use you as a scapegoat!¡±


    Yue Er understood and nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    However, was indeed very happy when he heard about Mo Yan¡¯s death. All these years, Mo Yan and Mo Li always bullied her young miss the most, but who would have thought that there would finally be retribution! How could she not be happy?


    Mo Youyou followed them all the way to the front hall. As he looked at everyone in the hall, he twisted his fingers violently and pushed away his tears.


    She walked quickly to the front of Mo Yan¡¯s mourning hall and sobbed, ¡°Fourth Sister, why did you leave just like that? Youyou has already listened to you and annulled the engagement with Prince Xiang. Prince Xiang will be yours from now on, so why can¡¯t you wait any longer ¡­ ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Third Madame saw Mo Youyou running over while crying like a cat, and when he heard what Mo Youyou had said, he couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle her to death.


    What does Mo Youyou mean by this? Her Ran¡¯er is already dead, but she actually ran over here and used her of stealing a brother-inw!


    Was he trying to tell everyone that her daughter had stolen her brother-inw and left in despair? Thinking about that, Li Rong could not help but rush forward to hit Mo Youyou.


    Upon seeing that, Mo Sheng bellowed: ¡°Stop, Xiao Rong.¡±


    Li Rong¡¯s body froze, she looked at Mo Sheng in the blink of an eye, and cried in grievance, ¡°Old master, look at Youyou, Ran¡¯er has some sort of disease, the child¡¯s bones are not even cold yet, but Youyou came over to frame her, and said that she tried to snatch Prince Xiang away from her. This caused me to be unable to sit idly by. ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou disdainfully nced at Li Rong. With a cold snort, she walked in front of Mo Sheng and sucked in his saliva:


    ¡°Father, everything was Youyou¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Youyou¡¯s fault.¡±


    Mo Li, who was at the side, could not listen any further. She got up and pounced towards Mo Youyou, extended her hand and pped Mo Youyou¡¯s face, but how could Mo Youyou give her the chance to do so?


    The moment Mo Li pounced over, Mo Youyou suddenly grabbed Li Rong and ced him in front of herself and timidly shouted, ¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me. I was wrong. From now on, everything that belongs to me belongs to you. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    A crisp sound echoed throughout the hall. Mo Li looked at Li Rong¡¯s blushing face in disbelief, and then looked at her hands. What did she do? She actually hit her mother viciously!


    Suddenly, Mo Li kneeled down, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, Li¡¯er didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    She raised her head, stared at Mo Youyou behind Li Rong with her red eyes, and ran around Li Rong¡¯s legs and pounced towards him.


    It scared Mo Youyou so much that he ran around randomly in the hall.


    Yue Er looked at the figure of her young miss, and could not help but cry out in her heart! This meant that the Fourth Miss would never be able to rest in peace even if she died.


    Enough. Mo Youyou took the chance to hide behind Mo Sheng, looked at his masterpiece with his clear eyes, and spoke to Mo Sheng in an aggrieved manner:


    ¡°Father, Youyou just wants to apologize to Fourth Sister. If Third Madame and Second Sister do not want to see Youyou, Youyou will leave now.¡±


    Li Rong held onto the blushing face of her daughter, her eyes were filled with tears, she dared not say anything despite being angry. Mo Li tightly clenched her fists as she red at Mo Youyou furiously. She truly hated how she did not kill Mo Youyou back then!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 ¨C Mo Sheng¡¯s Concealment


    Seeing that, Mo Sheng shouted coldly: ¡°Clean this ce up!¡± Then, he turned to look at Mo Youyou, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    With that, she brought the wronged Mo Youyou and left the mourning hall. Mo Li rushed in front of Li Rong and innocently choked with sobs, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. Li¡¯er didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Li Rong shook her head in despair, ¡°It¡¯s fine, mother is fine. Li¡¯er, in the future, only the two of us will be able to depend on each other. Mother will not let Ran¡¯er just die in vain. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she red sinisterly at Mo Youyou who was behind Mo Sheng. She tightly grabbed onto the corner of her clothes. She definitely had to make this little bitch, Mo Youyou, suffer a fate worse than death, to pay with his life for her daughter!


    Mo Youyou followed his father Mo Sheng to the study room and quietly stood by the desk, waiting for Mo Sheng to speak. Very quickly, Mo Sheng angrily turned and red at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Youyou, did you do it on purpose just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head nkly, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± What have you done in my absence? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his eyes, and curiously sized up this so-called father in front of him. Yue Er said that this man really doted on the Ninth Miss and relied on her in everything. Although the other young misses and aunties didn¡¯t like this man in the manor, this old man had practically given all his love to Miss Mo.


    But looking at Mo Sheng now, why did Mo Youyou feel that this favor was not that simple? If he really loved her, why would he have such an attitude?


    Mo Youyou thought for a moment, then replied: ¡°Youyou didn¡¯t do anything, stay in the mansion.¡±


    Then why did you go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?


    ¡°Father, a few days ago, Youyou was inexplicably thrown into the fecal drain and she almost drowned. After that, she found out that it was because of Prince Xiang and his scheme, because father was not in the manor yet, and because Youyou did not have anyone to rely on. Worried that she would be framed again, he went to the Orchid Garden to plead with Second Sister. But Second Sister threw Youyou into her hot spring. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Prince Jing came over to save Youyou that day, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou wiped away his tears and looked at Mo Sheng in grievance. Seeing Mo Sheng staring at him suspiciously, Mo Youyou said sorrowfully:


    ¡°Daddy, Youyou is not here, do you believe that the little unscrupulous one suspects Youyou? Now that Youyou has told you what happened, you actually doubt him. Do you not believe me? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Prince Jing. ¡°I thought Daddy doted on me a lot ¡­¡±


    Mo Sheng indeed did not believe what Mo Youyou said. After all, the two daughters were injured to different degrees, yet the daughter was standing right in front of him, unharmed. If not for Mo¡¯s Residence, how could he swallow his anger and allow himself to raise his daughter for so many years, and even allow her to do whatever she wanted in the mansion! As he thought about the past, a tinge of fear appeared in Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    His Ran¡¯er was already dead, and no matter what, he could not save her, and this daughter of his could not be hurt either. Thinking of Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s over a thousand lives, Mo Sheng could only endure and sigh, and did not pursue the matter. Recalling the imperial edict that Mo Youyou spoke of just now, he asked:


    ¡°Youyou, you just said that there¡¯s a decree from the pce?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide and nodded, ¡°Mn, the imperial edict said that after my marriage, I will enter the pce and learn the rules from the Senior Nanny. However, Prince Xiang and I have already cancelled our engagement, so I don¡¯t think that I need to go to Imperial Pce anymore. In these two days, it was all thanks to Prince Jing¡¯s care that Youyou was able to safely hold on until fatheres back. ¡±


    Mo Sheng frowned. He came back this time simply to attend the pce feast, and to give Third Madame a name. She followed him when she was sixteen, gave birth to two well-behaved daughters, and helped General Mo¡¯s Residence take care of his affairs in an orderly manner. The position of the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s Madam should have been given to her a long time ago.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s naive expression, Mo Sheng didn¡¯t want to quibble any further with him and reminded him, ¡°After Ran¡¯er is buried in the next two days, father will go and ask about it in the pce. Learning the rules is also good. In the future, you won¡¯t get into trouble because you don¡¯t know the rules. Alright, let¡¯s withdraw! ¡±


    Mo Youyou blessed himself, ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Just as Mo Youyou was about to turn around and leave, he heard Mo Sheng¡¯s voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to Ran¡¯er¡¯s spirit hall, it¡¯s good that you have this mindset. Obediently stay in your Fragrant Garden and wait for this matter to pass before you make any other ns. ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, it would have been better if he had not gone, who would be willing to go to the ce where a woman had plotted against him all day to mourn for her, just the thought of it made him feel unlucky. After a pause, she opened the door and quickly left Mo Sheng¡¯s study.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor stood outside the study and reported, ¡°Your Highness, Ninth Miss has been safely sent to you.¡±


    Helian Yi who was drawing heard Wu Shang¡¯s words, the brush in his hand paused for a moment, his deep eyes nced at the painting in front of him, his head lowered, and continued to write on the paper.


    Wu Shang didn¡¯t understand anything as he stood nkly outside the door waiting for Master to speak. Very soon, Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold voice came out, ¡°Send a message to Falcon, ask him to hurry back tonight. I has something important to arrange for him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My lord.¡±


    After Wu Shang left, Helian Yi looked at the painting in front of him as if he had seen a god, on it was a cute girl dressed in white, and a beautiful girl with snow-white clothes. Her hand pushed open the curtain, and her lips curled up slightly, staring outside the carriage with her bright and clear eyes.


    After a long while, he murmured softly, ¡°Mo Youyou, who exactly are you?¡±


    He carefully kept the painting, and slowly stood up to walk to the side of the library. Unknowingly, a ss ball had appeared in his hand, and he quickly ced it on top of the engravings in the library. Suddenly, there was a movement from the library, and very quickly, it started to revolve.


    General Mo¡¯s Residence was in Fragrant Garden. Mo Youyou and Yue Er stood outside her hall looking at the shabby house with disgust and with one hand pressed against her chin. Her clear eyes kept rolling.


    After a while, she said to Yue Er who was behind her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and live at Mo Yan¡¯s bamboo garden?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yue Er looked around in shock, and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°Miss, Fourth Miss just passed away, isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not think so, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When she was alive, she upied such a good house, look at where we live, does this look like the residence of a youngdy from General¡¯s Estate? They even said that Daddy dotes on me the most! Look at that roof! ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou pointed to the roof and let Yue Er see for herself. Yue Er slightly frowned, she and the young miss had lived in this Fragrant Garden for more than ten years. In the past, she had mentioned to the Miss that the house was very old and that there would be rain in the sleeping quarters during the rainy season. However, the Miss didn¡¯t care at the time, she was already satisfied with what she said. Master¡¯s words were indeed from the beautiful memories of the Fragrant Garden, and couldn¡¯t be randomly changed. So he gave up.


    Now, looking at this dpidated chamber and ncing at Mo Youyou beside him, Yue Er felt that this Ninth Miss was no longer Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Night Visits to Fragrant Garden


    Seeing Yue Er in a daze, Mo Youyou extended his hand out and waved it in front of Yue Er: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue Er? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yue Er regained her senses and was startled, her eyes flickered, ¡°No, nothing, Miss.¡±


    Seeing that Yue Er seemed to be reluctant to part, Mo Youyou thought that Yue Er and Miss Mo had lived in the Fragrant Garden for so many years, it was likely that they were used to it, and did not force Yue Er any more.


    She said to Yue Er, ¡°Forget it, let us stay here for now. Go and find someone to clean up this ce. If it¡¯s raining, then clean up again.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    In the afternoon, Yue Er was sitting on the stairs outside of the pce with a joyous expression as she looked at the Fragrant Garden who had changed greatly.


    ¡°Miss, how do you know all this? I never thought that under your modifications, our Fragrant Garden would be even more beautiful than Second Miss¡¯s Orchid Garden.¡± But suddenly thinking about the old master, Yue Er retracted the smile on his face. If the old master saw that the Fragrant Garden had been changed to such a state, would he be angry?


    Mo Youyou could see through Yue Er¡¯s worry, but she did not care about it. With a pleased smile, she asked Yue Er, ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡±


    Seeing Yue Er nod and say ¡°yes¡± with a serious expression, Mo Youyou stood up and walked to the swing in the courtyard.


    ¡°Yue Er, there¡¯s nothing else, tell me more about what happened in the Wanzhou Continent.¡±


    ¡°Miss, why do you suddenly want to hear this?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed his lips andughed, ¡°Everyone is busy with Mo Yan¡¯s funeral, the one General Mo¡¯s Residence has the most free time is us, if we don¡¯t chat, what would we do? Talk about other things. You¡¯re not in the same channel as me, so this is the only thing we can talk about. I¡¯ll just treat it as a story and repeat it. ¡±


    Yue Er heard that Mo Youyou¡¯s words made sense, so she walked over and stood behind Mo Youyou. As she pushed her on the swing, he told her everything she knew about the entire Wanzhou Continent.


    Three dayster, also the day Mo Yan was buried, Mo Youyou did not participate in his funeral. Thus, in order for Mo Yan to report to the Underworld with peace of mind, she chose to stay in her Fragrant Garden.


    Early in the morning, Mo Youyou was lying on the rattan chair in the courtyard, enjoying the warm breeze of the sun.


    Yue Er brought over some light dishes and walked over. Seeing that Mo Youyou was resting with his eyes closed, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened his eyes and looked in Yue Er¡¯s direction, quickly getting up and walking over.


    The two of them sat opposite to each other, but Yue Er still felt a little awkward. She had been a servant for so many years, and she had always been serving food to the young miss. It was just that a few days ago, when she returned to General Mo¡¯s Residence, the young miss unexpectedly asked her to apany her to eat.


    Seeing that Yue Er was still a little constrained, she added a few dishes to Yue Er and told her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so courteous, Yue Er, in the future, the two of us will depend on each other for our lives, my father is not too reliable, he has so many wives, his daughter can¡¯t even sit on a carriage, to put it harshly, I am just a pawn in his hands.¡±


    Thinking about how he would spend more time with Yue Er in the future, Mo Youyou felt that he should take this opportunity to dispel any doubts and scruples he had about her identity. After pausing for a moment, Mo Youyou continued.


    ¡°Ever since I was designed by Mo Yan to fall into the fecal drain, I am no longer the cowardly Mo Youyou I was before. In short, we can¡¯t always be bullied by these people! Yue Er, on the day that I woke up, I saw that you were not leaving my side, nor did you dislike the smell of my body. From then on, I treated you as my family, my good sister. ¡±


    With that, Yue Er stood up quickly and replied: Miss, please do not say it like that, how could Yue Er possibly allow you to treat Yue Er in such a manner? To protect you and to be loyal to you is Yue Er¡¯s duty. ¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou reminded her, ¡°Alright, I understand your intentions, hurry and eat.¡± She was not an emotional person, nor was she good at these things. She was good to whoever was good to her.


    After the two finished their breakfast, Mo Youyouid back on the rattan chair in boredom and started reading. Yue Er was in the courtyard pruning the flowers and nts.


    After Mo Yan was buried, Li Rong fainted twice due to excessive grief. Mo Sheng pitied her so she let Mo Li apany her and ordered someone to send her back to the Emerald Mountain Garden.


    Mo Li guarded beside Li Rong¡¯s bed. With tears in her eyes, her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be sad. If Ran¡¯er sees you like this, she will be sad.¡±


    The tip of Li Rong¡¯s nose turned slightly red. Thinking of her pitiful and sensible Ran¡¯er, her heart felt extremely tight.


    All of this was because of that little bitch Mo Youyou! With eyes full of hatred, Li Rong took out a palm sized gold te from her bosom and handed it over to Mo Li, and spoke in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    ¡°Take this and go find the Lifesteal Hall¡¯s Hall Master. You must cut off that bitch¡¯s head for me tonight!¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Mother, have you thought this through? If royal father were to find out, the entire Lifesteal Hall will not be able to hold on. ¡±


    ¡°If even my daughter is gone, what use do I have to have the Lifesteal Hall! Tonight, I will find a way to keep your father and give them more time. You should look for the pavilion master first! ¡±


    After Mo Li heard what Li Rong said, she held onto the order badge tightly. The two of them looked at each other, tonight, they would definitely kill Mo Youyou and take revenge for Ran¡¯er!


    In Fragrant Garden, Mo Youyou was lying on the vine chair and nkly staring at the sky. When he saw the little bird flying in the sky, he suddenly sat up and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yue Er, in these two days, has anyone in Prince Jing¡¯s Manore to deliver their letter?¡±


    Yue Er was startled for a moment, she shook her head: ¡°Miss, why did you ask about this?¡±


    She and Yue Er had already been back to the General¡¯s Estate for more than three days. After Helian Yi sent someone to send them back, there was no news of them.


    In any case, she and Helian Yi already had thatyer of rtionship, and they could be considered allies ¡­ After finding all sorts of reasons why Helian Yi should send someone to deliver a letter to him, Mo Youyou despised himself in his heart.


    He stared at the sky, seemingly lost in thoughts. Seeing that, Yue Er revealed a faint smile, and thought: I¡¯m afraid that young miss is thinking of Prince Jing. However, such an outstanding man like Prince Jing, any woman would definitely miss him!


    When night came, Mo Youyou had already gone to sleep at ease. Outside of Fragrant Garden, more than ten masked men in ck suddenly appeared, sneakily surrounding the entire Fragrant Garden.


    One of the leading man had a thumb sized knife scar faintly discernable on his forehead. He looked at the others with cold eyes and greeted them, then quietly walked towards Mo Youyou¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    When he walked out of the hall and saw the few maids guarding the door, he gestured to the other ck-hearted men who were walking over. Upon seeing this, they nodded their heads and knocked the few maidservants out, then retrieved a slender bamboo tube from his bosom and ced them inside Mo Youyou¡¯s room. Soon, the room was filled with smoke as a strong smell wafted into his nose.


    Mo Youyou felt someone lifting her up into the air in his dreams, and a big warm hand covered her nose and mouth. There was also the faint aroma of ambergris. Very familiar ¡­


    Her lips curled up, it¡¯s him, Helian Yi! Her brows furrowed as she thought to herself in her sleep, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in my dream. I was really like a lingering ghost.¡± But she was obviously secretly delighted!

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 ¨C Red Cloaked Man Falcon


    In the pitch ck room, Mo Youyou closed his eyes, afraid that he would wake up from the dream.


    She didn¡¯t forget to mutter in her heart: This Helian Yi, he really has no conscience! In any case, she had saved his life before, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would disappear after being sent back to General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou felt a bit wronged.


    It was just that this kind of familiar feeling, along with the warmth of his body, why did Mo Youyou feel that it was so real?


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw a pair of deep eyes staring at him, Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°Save ~ ~ oh, oh ¡­¡±


    A warm breath entered his ears, and a familiar, hoarse voice rang out, carrying the charm of a unique man.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Mo Youyou was sure that it was Helian Yi and that it was not a dream. He immediately nodded and looked at him nkly. In his heart, he was thinking about what he had just said. He thought it was just a dream. If he heard it, would he despise her for saying that he left her with a lingering spirit? While holding onto his own little abacus, Mo Youyou lowered his eyes and unconsciously folded his hands.


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp like an eagle¡¯s eyes. The killing intent around him seemed to have frozen the entire Fragrant Garden. Seeing the woman in his arms lost in thought, he looked away and cast a nce at the shadow outside.


    Mo Youyou lowered his voice and asked Helian Yi, ¡°Royal Uncle, why have youe?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was ignoring her, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes in disdain, and snorted in his heart: Tch! Isn¡¯t it just a prince? Is there a need to be so arrogant and spoiled!? ¡±


    Looking at the expression of the woman in his arms, Helian Yi guessed that she must be torturing him again in her heart. His gaze inadvertently fell on her two bulges. That frozen heart suddenly started beating again. Resisting the difort with his body, he stared fixedly at her enchanting eyes. He was toozy to bother with this little girl.


    In these three days, he would remember this little girl every night. At the start, he thought that it was because she was too restless during the past few days with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, but he felt a bit of fear in his heart.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes andy down on the bed, her figure appeared in his mind. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to spy on General Mo¡¯s Residence. Only, he did not expect that he would notice something strange when he just arrived at Fragrant Garden.


    Fortunately, he was one step ahead of them toe to Fragrant Garden, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Outside the hall, the ck clothed man blew the smoke into Mo Youyou¡¯s room. After waiting for a while, he knocked on the door.


    In the pitch ck room, the leader of the ck-clothed men held a de, and walked straight towards Mo Youyou¡¯s bedside, seeing the nket on top of the bed, he suddenly thrusted the de in.


    Just as the de fell, the ck clothed man was shocked, ¡°No one? Crap, I¡¯ve been tricked! ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    When the others heard the ck clothed man¡¯s words, they quickly turned around and ran out of the hall. Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice came out, revealing a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Falcon, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    A beautiful devilish male voice came from outside, the voice carried a sense of yfulness, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked by the scene just now. There was actually someone who came to the Fragrant Garden in the middle of the night to take her life. If not for this proud and pampered man tonight, Mo Youyou probably would have died a long time ago.


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. He never thought that even if her father was here, it wouldn¡¯t be safe for him either! He hadn¡¯t even been in this world for ten days, yet so many assassination attempts had urred. Mo Youyou still had lingering fear in his heart as he looked at the man who was carrying him, and asked softly:


    ¡°Huang, Royal Uncle, are you leaving tonight?¡±


    After hearing what Mo Youyou said, Helian Yi was startled for a moment. He frowned: ¡°You wish for I to stay?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded his head repeatedly without thinking. Was she stupid? If this powerful man were to leave, then another wave of assassinations would take away her life. Although her fighting techniques were also quite good, he had no eyes for des and swords, not to mention there were so many people dealing with a ¡®weak girl¡¯ like her!


    They looked expectantly at Helian Yi, hoping that he would agree to stay and protect her for the night. Unexpectedly, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Why did I stay to protect you?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly, how could this man take down his opponent at such a crucial time? When he was struck by the Empress¡¯s Wu Huan Powder, she was the one who helped him!


    ¡°Helian Yi, you can¡¯t just turn hostile and not acknowledge others! If I didn¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t stand in front of me now, can you? ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi looked down at her with interest. Their gazes met, but Mo Youyou had no confidence at all.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, we can discuss this matter, we can discuss it! Just ignore what Youyou had said. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    How would Helian Yi give Mo Youyou the chance to regret? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled obsequiously: ¡°No, Royal Uncle, who said that? You must have heard wrong! ¡±


    Feeling Helian Yi¡¯s face getting closer and closer to him, Mo Youyou¡¯s heartbeat began to elerate. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart for being too impulsive. This man was usually unpredictable. Yet, at such a critical moment, she actually said these words to anger him! Sigh!


    Just as he was lost in thought, a cold voice sounded out, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving!?¡± How long do you want I to hug you for?! ¡±


    Mo Youyou regained his senses, only to realize that he had never left Helian Yi¡¯s side, and despised himself once again. She anxiously jumped down andnded steadily on the ground, his eyes full of smiles as he stared at the hawk-like man in the night.


    At this time, outside the hall, there was a man dressed in a vermilion robe. His 3000 ck hair hung down his back, his handsome face had a faint smile, and his pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with emotion. His thin lips curled up as he held a guqin in his arms, his slender fingers constantly fiddling with the strings.


    asionally, he would raise his eyes to look at the ck-clothed man who was bewitched by the zither music. That smile, the barely discernible tear-like mole at the corner of his eyes, was especially alluring. He chanted some strange words, and those men in ck suddenly started chopping at each other with knives in their hands.


    The leader had some skill, and after struggling for a while, he could no longer hold on. He crazily grabbed the de in his hand and chopped at the others.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, all the ck-clothed men fell into the pool of blood with ferocious expressions on their faces. The zither music suddenly stopped. The man ying the zither swept his eyes over all the ck-clothed people. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes, but it was also terrifying.


    He kept the guqin in his hand, and said with his charming voice: ¡°Clean up the corpses! ¡°Find out who sent them!¡±


    In the dark night, several dead voices could be heard, ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood in front of Helian Yi and pricked up his ears to listen for movements outside. He could not help but sigh in his heart, ¡°Just how big of a power does Helian Yi possess? So many of them were killed within minutes? ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou lost in thought again, Helian Yi¡¯s face revealed a trace of displeasure! This woman was always wandering in front of him. Did he really not have any feelings for her?


    This was the first time Helian Yi felt that he was not being valued! And it was this woman that gave him a headache!


    With a helpless nce, Helian Yi walked past Mo Youyou and headed out of the pce. Seeing that, Mo Youyou quickly followed him out. When she saw the man at the door, her clear eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 ¨C Helian Yi is jealous?


    Helian Yi turned his head to look at Mo Youyou. Seeing her staring at Falcon with a infatuated expression, the fist behind his tightened and then loosened in an instant. He turned around, cast a sidelong nce at the ground that was already tidied up to the point where it was spotless, and coldly said to Falcon.


    ¡°Looks like I has improved a lot in the past two months after he sent you out.¡±


    Falcon¡¯s thin lips curled up. She looked uninhibited and uninhibited, but she replied Helian Yi with great respect: ¡°Master, you tter me. Your subordinate has indeed gained quite a bit from this trip. ¡±


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Helian Yi caught sight of the figures of the servants below him, and asked the Falcon: ¡°Are they still alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he was knocked unconscious, so there¡¯s no major problem.¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the conversation between the two, and suddenly regained her senses, following Helian Yi¡¯s line of sight, when he saw Yue Er half sitting on the floor, half sitting under the window, she forgot that he was wearing only a set of inner clothes, and anxiously ran in Yue Er¡¯s direction without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi quickly took off her jacket and rushed to Mo Youyou¡¯s back, then very considerately draped it over her shoulders, covering her alluring figure.


    This man was not as cold as she had imagined him to be. At least for now, when he took off his outer robes and draped it over her shoulders, it proved that he was heartwarming her.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he nodded slightly towards Helian Yi, then walked towards him.


    Helian Yi turned around and looked at Falcon. Just now, the look in his eyes when he looked at Mo Youyou instantly became sharp and fierce.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Falcon slightly nodded, ncing at the nearby Mo Youyou out of the corner of his eyes. After Helian Yi and Mo Youyou hade out, his gaze had been fixated on Mo Youyou¡¯s body the entire time.


    Two days ago, when he rushed over, he heard from Wu Shang that the Master probably had feelings for General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss. He had always wanted to see exactly how outstanding this Ninth Miss was to be able to move their Ten Thousand Year Freezing Sky King.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see such a stunning sight today! Just now, he saw her pair of talkative eyes sizing him up with a mischievous expression. His heart inexplicably pounded and his body emitted a faint killing intent. It was also because of her that it gradually dissipated.


    Sensing Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze sweeping towards his, Falcon smiled sinisterly and turned around, only to see a red figure suddenly disappearing into the darkness.


    Mo Youyou was among the people holding Yue Er, seeing that she was gradually awakening, he heaved a sigh of relief, luckily Yue Er was alright. It was her fault foring to this foreign world with Yue Er to apany her, if not she would have been reduced to who knows what stage she would have reached now.


    The other servants also woke up with Mo Youyou¡¯s help. Since Helian Yi was present tonight, Mo Youyou ordered all of them to rest.


    After all the servants had left, Mo Youyou followed Helian Yi back to the hut.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou who was sitting in front of the table with a depressed face, and said with a low voice that did not have a trace of warmth, ¡°What, are you unwilling to see Falcon leave?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes to look at Helian Yi. He saw that Helian Yi¡¯s face was growing darker and darker, why did he feel that the air was filled with a faint sour smell? What do you mean, not willing to part with Falcon and leave? This man!


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Helian Yi walked over to the table and leaned on Mo Youyou, ¡°Tell me, what do you mean, I? Woman! You¡¯d better put away your silly expression when you see a man, it¡¯s really ugly! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou became flustered and exasperated, and roared: ¡°Hey! Helian Yi, I justmitted a infatuation for a while, so what? Only you are allowed to be handsome, but you aren¡¯t allowed to arouse the hearts of others? ¡±


    Helian Yi red at Mo Youyou, and upon hearing her words, he became inexplicably angry.


    ¡°You better behave for I! Otherwise, don¡¯t me I for being impolite! ¡±


    Mo Youyou still wanted to say something, after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, he saw the anger in his eyes, andforted himself softly, ¡°It¡¯s better not to, don¡¯t bother about this arrogant Royal Uncle, he¡¯s an elder, you have to let him win!¡±


    In this way, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart, could be considered to be a lot calmer.


    Sitting on the chair in a daze, Mo Youyou would asionally steal a nce at Helian Yi who was facing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been an hour. If I chase Royal Uncle back, my safety will be a problem, and doing so doesn¡¯t seem too right. But if we were in the same room as him, how would we spend the long night? ¡±


    Just as he was troubled, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice came out.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°If you are not tired, sit here and watch the night. I is tired.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi walked over to the bed andid down on it wearing clothes, and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly, how could this man be so conscious? Didn¡¯t they still not discuss who would sleep on the bed or sleep on the floor? He went up just like that?


    After thinking for a moment, he sighed. Forget it, who asked him to be like the Ming You Kingdom God?


    Traps¡­.. It was better to do it himself!


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou took out a set of nkets from the cupboard andid it on the ground. Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes to look at the half-kneeling figure tidying up the nket.


    Mo Youyou walked to the bedside, put his hands on his waist and tilted his head, looking down at Helian Yi with suspicion in his eyes, and muttered.


    ¡°He fell asleep so quickly? Was he really that sleepy? But how can you bully people? This bed is obviously mine, but why did you so consciously get on it? ¡°Do you have any sense ofpassion?¡± felt that he had said too much, so Mo Youyou waved his hand in front of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, confirming that he was asleep, he turned and walked back to his own bed. Hey on the ground and stared at the roof, recalling what had happened recently. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the bed, Helian Yi heard the sound of regr breathing, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, his sharp eyes staring at Mo Youyou who was tightly wrapped in the ground, he quickly got off the bed, carefully walked to her side, bent down to pick her up, and walked towards the bedside withrge strides.


    He gently ced Mo Youyou on the bed and covered her with a nket. Only then did he feel at ease andy down by her side, looking at her seriously.


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou rolled over, and kept calling out, ¡°Senior brother! Are you done with the timer? ¡°Senior brother, why did you throw the bomb into my bag!¡±


    Listening to such baffling words, Helian Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo Youyou revealed a silly smile, ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, have you forgotten about me? I am Youyou! Senior Brother, I really miss you and Master ¡­ ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou turned over and wrapped his arms around Helian Yi¡¯s neck and fell into a deep sleep.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the hand on his neck. Thinking back to what Mo Youyou had just said, he felt extremely upset in his heart. Tomorrow, he would definitely find out who her martial brother and master were!


    After covering her with the nket once again, he was finally able to sleep peacefully.


    The next morning, when he woke up, Mo Youyou touched a hard object on the way and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 ¨C Catching Loach


    When Helian Yi woke up, the sky was already starting to brighten. Furthermore, the reason he woke up was because of the little girl beside him, who was sleeping soundly!


    Her handnded on his waist, Helian Yi tried to push it away, but she grabbed onto it too tightly, unable to pull away.


    What Helian Yi did not know was that just now, Mo Youyou was having a beautiful dream of catching loaches in the mud by the river. In the dream, she was even humming emotionally: ¡°Xiao Niu¡¯s brother, take him to catch loaches! Big brother, how about we go catch the Loach! ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t easy to catch one, but the loach refused to give her a chance and continued to struggle free. Mo Youyou was so angry that he grabbed onto its tail and refused to let go. Suddenly, the loach flew out of his hand. Mo Youyou was startled and opened his eyes and woke up.


    However, this ¡­ Suddenly seeing what he was holding, Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    She abruptly sat up, lowering her eyes to stare into the dark eyes beside her. Because of her nervousness, she forgot to let go and continued to hold on tightly.


    When she raised her eyes again, Helian Yi¡¯s face was already in front of her. Mo Youyou¡¯s innocent little eyes were staring at him with his face filled with ck lines.


    ¡°Sorry, Royal Uncle ¡­ ¡°I, I just had a dream ¡­¡±


    Why did it seem to her that the more she exined, the less clear she became? The corners of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a barely noticeable smile, and even he did not realize it himself. After meeting Mo Youyou, he would smile! She stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, waiting for her to continue.


    Mo Youyou looked up and said shyly, ¡°Royal Uncle, I was just fishing for loaches in theke. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You have to believe me. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the crimson faced little woman in front of him with interest, and her cold voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯ve already offended me!¡±


    At that moment, his body was like the Wu Huan Powder s that had fallen into the hands of the Queen that day, and he could not control it.


    Especially when she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s fair skin and faintly discernible curves, as well as her beautiful scarlet face and slender and fair jade neck. He couldn¡¯t help but want to have her now.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the man beside him, thinking to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose!¡±


    But, that¡¯s not right! Why did shee to bed? Wasn¡¯t she made up on the floorst night?


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi suspiciously. Helian Yi felt an indescribable sense of guilt from looking at him, and said to Mo Youyou with a cold face:


    ¡°What is it? You want to run away after provoking me? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Royal Uncle, did you carry me to bed? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would do such a thing?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi as he pouted his lips. No matter how she looked at him, he felt that this ck-skinned man was the kind of person who would do those kinds of things.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t carelessly use him without any evidence. After all, she wasn¡¯t this manst night, and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live past dawn.


    In the end, Mo Youyou still gave up and said to Helian Yi in distress:


    ¡°Then tell me, what should we do now?¡±


    He nced at Helian Yi from the corner of his eyes, thinking that the feeling from his hands just now was really not bad, and then nced at the man who was staring at him.


    Inwardly helpless, he silently sighed, and fiercely pushed Helian Yi away, turning him into a wronged little wild cat in an instant, and said to the man.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou ignited the fire, Youyou will find a way to extinguish it by herself!¡±


    Helian Yi was shocked, he never thought that this little girl would be so direct!


    Mo Youyou slowly bent down and leaned towards Helian Yi¡¯s lips, seriously staring at his sharp and clear facial features, his brows releasing a slight evil Qi, until he was still a finger¡¯s width away from the tip of Helian Yi¡¯s nose.


    Mo Youyou was thinking, if it really didn¡¯t work, she would take the chance to knock the man below his unconscious! But suddenly. , who was lying on Helian Yi¡¯s body, was startled. His eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed!


    ¡°It must be Yue Er! ¡°Great!¡±


    She hastily tried to stand up but was pulled into his embrace by Helian Yi. The two of them were so close to each other that Mo Youyou could even feel the warm breath of him on her neck and the powerful beat of her heart against his chest.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Yue Er is knocking on the door.¡± Mo Youyou said in an anxious voice.


    Helian Yi¡¯s low and hoarse voice echoed in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t bother! Do what you have to do! ¡±


    ¡°But, this way I will run away ¡­¡± Mo Youyou tried to find all sorts of reasons to reject Helian Yi, but Helian Yi was not willing to miss this absolutely good opportunity.


    With his body leaning on Mo Youyou, and controlling Mo Youyou¡¯s two hands not to move, Helian Yi ordered the person outside the door in a cold voice.


    ¡°Falcon! No one is allowed to disturb I! ¡±


    A charming voice came from outside the door, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice, he thought to himself, Could it be that the person who knocked on the door was Helian Yi¡¯s man?


    He thought that he would be able to escape today, but contrary to his expectations, all of his hopes went down the drain.


    Helian Yi¡¯s pleasant voice came out, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained his senses and smiled at Helian Yi. His eyes became two enchanting crescents in the sky.


    Helian Yi looked at that enchanting man, but he did not move for a long time. He thought that Helian Yi was too unfamiliar with such things and disdainfully nced at him.


    In the end, Helian Yi had mistaken her to be seducing him.


    After waiting patiently for so long, he could no longer control his own body and reached out to tear apart Mo Youyou¡¯s inner clothes.


    Mo Youyou was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s actions and she could not help but say:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, I never thought that you would actually be a wild sect with a ck belly!¡±


    Helian Yi did not understand Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he only felt that what she said, was definitely not good news.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was about to speak again, he went over to her lips coldly and fiercely, wanting to stop her from speaking.


    Mo Youyou felt his lips turn cold, and his fingers be restless as well. A wave of numbness and coldness assaulted him, and a low moan came from Mo Youyou¡¯s throat.


    Instantly, Mo Youyou forgot his previous n of knocking Helian Yi out. Mo Youyou, where¡¯s your moral integrity?

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 ¨C Communication


    When Helian Yi felt Mo Youyou¡¯s response and low moans, he was overjoyed. He quickly withdrew his bindings and wished that he could take the little girl in his arms and put her in his arms. He had never felt such pleasure in all these years.


    He unrestrainedly kissed her. When she was immersed in her thoughts, he struck her fiercely, causing Mo Youyou to suddenly open his eyes. His clear eyes carried a trace of faint water vapor and a faint pain came from his body.


    Mo Youyou tightly bit his lower lip with his upper row of teeth, and let out a low moan.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi whispered into her ear gently, ¡°Youyou, I seems to be addicted to you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up when he heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, his heart beating faster and faster, was he trying to confess to her?


    There was a shyness on her face as her clear eyes looked at the man in front of her. Her tall nose and sexy lips were perfect.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Helian Yi took advantage of the situation and ignored him. Mo Youyou could not help but let out a heart-moving moan, which almost made Helian Yi explode.


    The temperature in the room continued to rise, and Helian Yi had almost used up all of his knowledge that he had obtained in the books.


    Where did this man learn all this nonsense?


    After being stunned for a while, seeing that Helian Yi was ready again, Mo Youyou was so scared that he turned his head to look at the man with the perfect body covered in sweat, and pleaded with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, Youyou is so tired ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou for a long time before stopping and hugging him. Her back was pressed tightly against his chest and he was kissing Mo Youyou with a heartache.


    Mo Youyou was too tired, this man was like a cheetah who had starved for a thousand years. If she did not stop him, she would not be able to leave her room in three days! His legs had lost all feeling, and he seemed to have no strength left in his body.


    She leaned her head on his shoulder and looked at the side of Helian Yi¡¯s face in the blink of an eye. But perhaps it was just an illusion, but why did she see a trace of tenderness in his eyes?


    Mo Youyou thought that he was overthinking it. He panted lightly, and when he finally calmed down, he opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, let me sleep for a while.¡±


    With that, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and nced at the little girl leaning on his shoulder. The corner of his mouth slowly rose, and his maic voice whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Woman, did you hear what I said just now? I seems to have really gotten addicted to you ¡­ ¡±


    Seeing that the little girl in his arms did not move, Helian Yi knew that he had been tormented to the point of being tired.


    He looked at her face lovingly, reached out his hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead, then used his inner force to send a sound transmission to Falcon who was guarding outside, ¡°Order everyone in Orchid Garden to withdraw!¡±


    He remembered that Mo Li¡¯s Orchid Garden had a hot spring, and the little woman in his arms seemed to like it there.


    Thinking about that, Helian Yi put on some clothes, and wrapped Mo Youyou¡¯s body up tightly with his outer robes, then carefully carried her out of the Fragrant Garden.


    Along the way, the Falcon had already cleaned up all the servants. Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou into the Orchid Garden and the two of them went down the hot spring.


    At this time, Mo Li, her maidservants and the rest of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men were sitting in the front hall, their faces filled with suspicions as they stared at the man dressed in the same uniform.


    Mo Li asked curiously, ¡°Who are you people? This is General Mo¡¯s Residence, who gave you the guts to drive me out of the Orchid Garden! ¡±


    Just as he said that, Falcon¡¯s figure appeared on the paper in the hall. His face carried an unruly smile, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said in a charming voice:


    ¡°If I were to tell you that it was Prince Jing¡¯s order, what would happen to you?¡±


    Mo Li stared at Falcon in a daze. She had never seen such a monstrous man before.


    Fusang Kingdom of the Fusang Kingdom could be considered the most beautiful man in the world. She had thought that Yelv Zhuo¡¯s appearance could be described as freakish, but the man in front of her was actually a little more beautiful than Yelv Zhuo.


    Although none of them were as beautiful as Prince Jing,pared to Prince Jing¡¯s cold and detached feelings, most women would most likely adore this kind of beautiful man who was more approachable!


    Hearing Falcon¡¯s words, Mo Li revealed a stiff smile, ¡°Hehe, young master is too serious, I don¡¯t know who Prince Jing is. If I knew, I would have naturally let Orchid Garden bathe Prince Jing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this.¡±


    Mo Li blessed his body and asked concernedly, ¡°I wonder when Prince Jing came to your house? Mo Li wishes to see the Duke. ¡±


    Falcon cast a sidelong nce at Mo Li, and reminded her, ¡°Regarding today¡¯s matter, it would be best for Miss Mo to forget about it!¡± With that, he swept his sharp gaze across the others, warning them to forget.


    Waiting until Falcon left, Mo Li tightly clenched her teeth as she stared in the direction of the door, and her sinister voice ordered the maidservants behind him:


    ¡°Go to the Fragrant Garden and see if that bitch Mo Youyou is still there!¡±


    She had a bad premonition, if Prince Jing was really as Falcon said, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Lifesteal Hall¡¯s men failed to actst night? If it was really like this, Mo Youyou would definitely be brought to Orchid Garden by Prince Jing as well!


    Just as he was thinking, a servant suddenly ran over and whispered a few words into Mo Li¡¯s ears. The seventeen experts that Lifesteal Hall sent outst night were all killed by someone? Thinking about Helian Yi, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead were faintly discernable.


    What was the rtionship between Mo Youyou and Mo Youyou?


    Coming back to her senses, she nced at the rest of the people in the hall, snorted coldly, and quickly left.


    When she was there, no one dared to make a sound. After all, everyone knew that Li Rong was going to be promoted to Lady General Mo¡¯s Residence. Now that she was gone, thedies in the hall almost exploded.


    They could only hear their discussion, ¡°There will always be rewards for good and evil. See, even if Li Rong has a thousand moves, with Prince Jing¡¯s protection, they will not be able to do anything to him, right?¡±


    One of them, an older concubine, caressed her round belly,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t look at how Youyou¡¯s mother was always bullying him! Right now, she was climbing up to be the god of this continent! Who could move? Who dares to touch him? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what little sister said makes sense!¡± In the future, we need to be more careful when we speak and act in front of Youyou. That little girl must hold a grudge, don¡¯t get caught and teach us a lesson in the future! ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they nodded in agreement.


    But Mo Youyou who was sleeping in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace was like a very docile cat, allowing others to torture him.


    Helian Yi lightly rubbed Mo Youyou¡¯s long hair until it waspletely washed off of her body.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 ¨C The Conspiracy


    Falcon had followed Helian Yi for so long, he naturally knew his own Master very clearly. Thus, he had someone prepare two sets of clothes a long time ago and sent them to the Orchid Garden.


    Helian Yi saw a servanting over with clothes in his hands, and ordered coldly.


    ¡°Put down your clothes and leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    As for Helian Yi, he simply extended his hand towards the clothes and activated his Qi, causing two sets of clothes to appear in the blink of an eye.


    When she was dressing Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou had already woken up. It was just that her body was extremely tired and weak, like a broken rack, and she was toozy to speak. Heined to this man countless times in his heart, but in the end, he still closed his eyes and peacefully fell asleep.


    Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou again and quickly left the Orchid Garden.


    Carefully cing Mo Youyou on the bed to cover her with the nket, Helian Yi looked at her somewhat reluctantly. Thinking that he had an even more important matter to take care of, Helian Yi reminded the hidden Falcon to protect the littledy inside, and turned to leave the Fragrant Garden.


    Another night had passed, and Mo Youyou had slept for an entire day without any intention of waking up.


    Just as loud noises came from outside, Mo Youyou frowned, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that, Yue Er who was standing beside the bed said anxiously: ¡°Miss, you have finally woken up. This servant has been guarding you for the entire night, afraid that something might happen to you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at Yue Er, and then looked around. He couldn¡¯t see Helian Yi, so he felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    He just ate her up and left! Very quickly, he tossed the matter of Helian Yi to the back of his mind. Hearing that the voice outside was getting louder and louder, Mo Youyou asked Yue Er in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    Yue Er replied, ¡°Now is the time. Young miss, you have slept for the entire day, Prince Jing has been sitting here watching over you, just now, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor came here and said that he was a guest, so Prince Jing quickly rushed back.


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly revealed a faint smile. He had just left and, ording to Yue Er, he had been guarding her ¡­ A strange warmth filled his heart. As he was lost in thought, the loud noisesing from outside came again.


    Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°What happened? So noisy! ¡±


    ¡°Miss, not long after Prince Jing left, he was making a ruckus outside. He said it was you ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Yue Er suddenly shut his mouth, and asked coldly: ¡°Speak! What did she say about me? ¡±


    ¡°Second Miss said that you seduced Prince Xiang, and now you seduce Prince Jing ¡­ Now, the entire General Mo¡¯s Residence was in an uproar. I¡¯m afraid that old master already knows of this matter. ¡±


    Just as he was speaking, the sound of ¡°ng dang¡± came from outside the door as the vase shattered. Mo Youyou¡¯s face sunk as he reminded Yue Er.


    ¡°Open the door and take a look, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue Er nodded, she anxiously got up and opened the door, but suddenly a strange object flew over, causing Yue Er to shout out loud, she stood in her original spot, not daring to move.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou jumped off the bed, wanting to rush to Yue Er, but his body, why did he not listen to him, how long had he been tormenting her?


    He was worried about Yue Er¡¯s safety, and her body was so disappointing. Mo Youyou anxiously looked at Yue Er¡¯s back.


    He shouted to her: ¡°Yue Er, close the door!¡±


    In the midst of his daze, Yue Er heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and immediately shut the door tightly, just that the strange object did not seem to be flying over?


    Frightened covered in cold sweat, Yue Er turned around to look at Mo Youyou, and nervously asked: ¡°Little, Miss ¡­ What do we do now? ¡±


    Suddenly, a pleasant yet familiar voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, I have missed my duty and have disturbed you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s him? Helian Yi¡¯s subordinate, Falcon! When he left, he actually left the Falcon in the Fragrant Garden?


    Very quickly, another familiar voice sounded, sounding a little angry. ¡°Mo Youyou! ¡°Come out!¡±


    Mo Li brought her servant and angrily stood outside the Fragrant Garden, surrounding the Fragrant Garden with firewood. One of the servant girl held a ming paper in her hand, waiting for Mo Li¡¯s orders.


    The Falcon looked at the group of people at the door with a charming smile, he leisurely sat on the big tree and yed with the tornado throwing daggers he received at the entrance of Mo Youyou¡¯s chamber.


    It was fortunate that he was here. Otherwise, that maid wouldn¡¯t have such a good life.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned sharp and fiercely swept towards Mo Li. Her thin lips curled up.


    With a flick of his finger, the flying dagger in his hand shot towards the fire piston maid beside Mo Li. A cold light swept past and the fire on the fire piston instantly extinguished. Mo Li felt a deep killing intent approaching him and her body tensed up as she vigntly looked at the vermillion silhouette on the tree.


    Mo Youyou slowly stood up, ordering Yue Er to help her out quietly, but she was blocked by Yue Er.


    ¡°Miss, when Prince Jing left, he ordered this servant to take good care of you. He says you can¡¯t get out of bed yet. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, since when did he begin to listen to Helian Yi¡¯s orders?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,e over and help me. I¡¯ll go out and see what this Mo Li really wants to do!¡±


    Thinking about the person who assassinated her the night before, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes dimmed. She believed that other than this mother and daughter pair, the other aunts would not have the guts to do such a thing in front of General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    Yue Er hesitated for a moment, seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over, she anxiously went forward to support her as she walked out of the hall.


    At this time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and Helian Yi were sitting facing each other in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s Northern Courtyard¡¯s study. A round board was ced in front of the two of them, and Helian Yi shot a nce at the white te in Xiao Zhai¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Your marriage to Yao¡¯er is already a foregone conclusion. Father Ye also said that the most important thing for you to do is for I to help you find the culprit behind the Second Prince¡¯s murder and to give your Tong Li Kingdom an exnation! Today, you havee to look for I, but even I was unable to do anything. ¡±


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s gaze darkened as he ced the white piece in his hand in front of Helian Yi, and said in a deep voice: ¡°The reason I came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor today is not because of my marriage to the princess.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If Brother Xiao has something to say, he can just say it, no need to beat around the bush. ¡±


    Xiao Zhaiughed: ¡°For this move by Xiao Lin, I hope that Prince Jing can give me a hand.¡±


    Helian Yi shot a nce at Xiao Zhai, and coldly replied: ¡°Brother Xiao, how do you want I to help you? Two days ago, a spy came to report that your royal father brought back a woman from the hunting grounds. This girl is the ¡°Miss Lily¡± who was happily drinking with your brother that day on ¡°a sh in the pan¡±. But I has also heard that your father doesn¡¯t ask about politics anymore because of that woman. If that is really the case, then this matter will be easy to handle! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? For Lily? ¡±


    Helian Yi coldly snorted. ¡°That day, everyone saw Miss Lily, why are you talking about getting yourself into trouble?¡±


    Yeah, that day, Lily did not show up, so all that was seen was Mo Youyou disguised as Mo Youyou, but everyone saw Lily entering Xiao Lin¡¯s room.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 ¨C Burning Fragrant Garden


    If he were to report the secret of Xiao Lin¡¯s death to royal father at this time, with his understanding of royal father, he would definitely not pursue Xiao Lin¡¯s death because of this woman.


    Thinking about that, Xiao Zhai felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders. Seeing that the chess piece in front of him had been blocked off by Helian Yi, heughed, ¡°Haha! Everyone said that Prince Jing¡¯s chess skills were superb, it was better to just try it out after hearing it! I admit defeat! ¡±


    Helian Yi put down the ck object in his hand, stood up and walked to the study table to sit down. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhai, reminding him:


    ¡°What do you think of Miss Mo?¡±


    Xiao Zhai did not expect Helian Yi to ask such a question. He thought for a moment, then stood up and replied, ¡°This Miss Mo and Miss Mo are like two different people. Upon contact with her, even the ice that has been frozen for ten thousand years would be instantly melted by her warmth. ¡±


    Listening to Xiao Zhai¡¯s impression of Mo Youyou, the fists Helian Yinded on his back were tightly clenched, and he said to Xiao Zhai in a low voice:


    ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s Manor has been empty for so many years, it¡¯s about time I added another woman inside.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s sudden words, Xiao Zhai was stunned. What does Helian Yi mean by this? Could it be that he also had feelings for Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss?


    Helian Yi nced at Xiao Zhai out of the corner of his eyes and continued, ¡°Yao¡¯er is I¡¯s most beloved imperial sister. She is usually spoiled a little too much, and as long as it¡¯s something for her, she would do anything to protect him. So, I hoped that Brother Xiao could treat Yao¡¯er sincerely and not hurt her heart because of some other woman. ¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing is overthinking it. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat the princess well.¡±


    Xiao Zhai was very clear about Helian Yi¡¯s intentions. He must have realized that he was interested in Mo Youyou, which was why he said those words. If he reminded him so clearly, could it be that Helian Yi was really going to make a move against Mo Youyou?


    Just that, during the banquet two days ago, Mo Youyou and Prince Xiang had just cancelled their marriage, exactly what was his purpose for being so anxious? Or was he simply interested in her? However, after all these years of friendship, he more or less understood Helian Yi somewhat. How could he possibly be interested in Mo Youyou in just a few short days?


    He looked suspiciously at Helian Yi, and after a while, Xiao Zhai suddenly spoke: ¡°I still have some matters to take care of, so I won¡¯t disturb Prince Jing any longer. ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After sending Xiao Zhai off, Helian Yi stood by the side of the lotus pond in the Northern Courtyard and said to Wu Shang who was behind him: ¡°Send the news of I¡¯s private meeting with Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss out!¡±


    Wu Shang looked up, and asked curiously: ¡°But Master, if it¡¯s like this, won¡¯t you and Miss Mo be criticized by the people of Ming You Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Whatever I wants you to do, you can do it. I has his own arrangements! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s serene and deep eyes stared at the pairs of carp in the lotus pond and he muttered coldly, ¡°Youyou, I has feelings for you! Are you willing to be I¡¯s wangfei!? ¡±


    General Mo¡¯s Residence sat on top of the rattan chair in the courtyard and stared at Mo Li who was standing outside the Fragrant Garden.


    After a long while, Mo Li seemed to be unable to hold on, and growled at Mo Youyou: ¡°Wretched girl,e out if you dare!¡±


    Mo Youyou replied speechlessly, ¡°What did the little slut say? I don¡¯t understand! ¡±


    ¡°Little bitch, if you say you have guts, then ¡­¡± Before he could even finish his words, he felt that something was amiss. The maidservants behind him, along with Yue Er behind them all covered their mouths andughed loudly, it was only then that Mo Li realised that he had been tricked by Mo Youyou!


    She did not expect that this woman would seduce Prince Jing, and get rid of seventeen experts of Lifesteal Hall. Back then, Emperor mentioned the marriage between her and Prince Jing, so she definitely could not let this little bitch snatch her man!


    He happened to hear the maid mention that Prince Jing had just left the Fragrant Garden, and that his father had been summoned to the pce early in the morning. As long as Mo Youyou died, even if his father med him, he would at most be imprisoned for a month. At least she was missing a threat!


    It was just that he did not expect that there would be an additional monstrous genius with unfathomable martial arts skills in Mo Youyou¡¯s courtyard!


    Seeing that they missed the chance to kill Mo Youyou, Mo Li could only endure her anger and turn around, signalling everyone to retreat. She said to Mo Youyou in a cold voice, ¡°Wretched girl, just you wait! One day, I will make you pay the price for Ran¡¯er¡¯s death! ¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, if this Mo Li was not removed, she would not be able to be at ease here. Since she dared toe over and threaten him so tantly, then don¡¯t me her, Mo Youyou, for being merciless.


    Seeing that Mo Li was about to leave, Mo Youyou¡¯s clear and melodious voice shouted towards Mo Li:


    ¡°Since Second Sister came to the Fragrant Garden, why are you so anxious to leave? Won¡¯t youe in and take a seat? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she yed with the few strands of hair in front of her chest, and her gazended on Mo Li¡¯s body.


    Mo Li was startled, thinking that Mo Youyou did not dare to do anything to him, she turned and walked towards Fragrant Garden. Mo Youyou cast a nce at the Falcon on the tree. Since Helian Yi had left him here to protect her, she would order this man to do so.


    ¡°Falcon, speaking of bringing back the firewood, it would truly be a pity to leave it outside of Fragrant Garden.¡± Good steel should be used on the de!


    Falcon looked at the firewood surrounding the Fragrant Garden, looking at Mo Youyou with dissatisfaction. How could he let an elegant young master do such crude work?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over, the Falcon frowned and pped his hands in the air. Four men in ck appeared in the Fragrant Garden in an instant, and upon hearing the Falcon¡¯s orders, they brought in the firewood surrounding the Fragrant Garden. They also followed Mo Youyou¡¯s orders and surrounded the firewood in Mo Youyou¡¯s room, closing all the windows.


    Mo Li looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s weird actions, and nced at her in disdain: ¡°You slut, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Mo Youyou was lifted up by Yue Er and walked over to Mo Li. He looked at her flickering eyes with interest, then whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Second Sister, did you want my life a long time ago?¡±


    Mo Li was startled for a moment, then ignored Mo Youyou and continued to speak: ¡°If you want my life, then you shouldn¡¯t hide it. Isn¡¯t your martial arts very powerful? Why do you always pretend to be a white lotus and not get tired? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou, don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense!¡±


    Mo Youyou scoffed, and increased the distance between him and Mo Li: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to burn this Fragrant Garden just now? I shall grant your wish now! What do you think? ¡±


    Mo Li couldn¡¯t figure out what the woman was nning to do, but she had an ominous premonition that by the time she regained her senses, it was already toote.


    A ck-clothed man received Falcon¡¯s gaze, and with a sh, hended in front of Mo Li, pressed on her acupoints, and carried her towards the hall. Seeing that, Mo Li was shocked, she struggled with all her might, opening her eyes wide as she looked at Mo Youyou who revealed a pair of dimples.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 ¨C Burning Fragrant Garden 102


    Mo Li yelled in hysteria as her face lost color, ¡°Mo Youyou, let me go, you can¡¯t do this! You little slut, I am General Mo¡¯s Residence of General Mo¡¯s Residence, if you dare touch me, Father and Mother will definitely not let you off! ¡±


    Mo Youyou had a harmless smile on his face, ¡°When did I make a move on you? Second Sister, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak, it was you who barged into my Fragrant Garden, ordering my maids to burn my chamber. ¡°I was feeling pained at the start. Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter since this residence is already troublesome, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou signaled the Falcon¡¯s men to throw Mo Li in. Mo Li gave in helplessly, and cried: ¡°Youyou, Second Sister is wrong, let me go, I will nevere to Fragrant Garden again. Youyou, I beg you, let me go. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. Let her go? She had heard of a word, ¡°endless future troubles.¡±


    Every single one of these sisters was the most venomous woman in the world, yet they failed to frame her a second and third time, plotting against her again and again! The night before yesterday, they actually sent assassins to the Fragrant Garden to assassinate him! How could she raise a tiger and cause trouble!?


    He nced at the ck clothed man, and upon seeing that, he threw Mo Li into the Fragrant Garden.


    The maid who had lit the fire was so frightened that she could barely stand up. Her legs were trembling as she stood outside the chamber; even her hands were trembling as she held the fire piston. Mo Youyou reminded her:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared? Hurry up and make your move! ¡±


    When the servant heard the berating voice, she kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, ¡°Ninth Miss, I beg you, please let my Young Miss go. If you have so much, can you forgive my youngdy? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are quite sincere to your Master. How about this, let Mo Li go, you go in and help her?¡±


    After hearing what Mo Youyou said, the servant did not dare toe forward to plead for Master. Hearing Mo Li¡¯s shouts, she lowered her head and did not dare to raise it. Her body continued to tremble as she apologized.


    ¡°Since you do not dare, then shut up! Hurry and make your move! ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold gaze sweep over, the servant girl¡¯s body trembled. He loosened his hand and threw the fire piston into the fire, and in that moment, the fire started to spread.


    ¡°Mo Li¡¯s miserable cries came from the sleeping quarters one after another. ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Help! Help! Youyou, please save me! ¡°Help me!¡±


    Mo Youyou retreated out of the Fragrant Garden, who had been protecting her the entire time. He stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s back in a daze. He was clearly so petite, but what happened made people cherish his, but he never thought that this woman would be as resolute and decisive as his, Master! In fact, the Master was even more terrifying.


    Listening to Mo Li¡¯s miserable voice, Mo Youyou calcted the time, and estimated that it had taken about fifteen minutes to finish. She raised her voice and said to the servants of Mo Li who were kneeling in the Fragrant Garden:


    ¡°Your Master hase to my Fragrant Garden and set fire to her. You identally trapped yourself in her bedroom. If she is still alive, it will be because of you. If she dies, it will be because the heavens want her.


    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, they were so scared that their bodies were covered in cold sweat. Mo Youyou continued:


    ¡°If this matter spreads to other people¡¯s ears, thisdy will use you as a test! Alright, save him! ¡±


    Yue Er was so shocked by Mo Youyou¡¯s actions that she did not dare say anything. Seeing the fire growing bigger, she felt extremely satisfied.


    It was just that she did not know if Second Miss could still be saved, but she hoped that she could still be alive!


    If Second Miss died, Ninth Miss would definitely suffer, and Third Madame would definitely not let her go. While she cheered for Mo Li who had been trapped in the sea of mes, she was also worried for the safety of her young miss.


    The servants poured water from buckets after buckets into the hall, inside, Mo Li¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker, until it waspletely silent.


    Seeing that everyone was busy fighting the fire, Mo Youyou turned around and was about to leave, but he was blocked by someone.


    Raising her head, she looked at the person who came, and was startled, only to see Yue Er taking a step forward and bowing: ¡°Third Young Miss.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood after hearing what Yue Er said. So he was General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Third Young Miss!


    She looked at Mo Xiang and said with a smile, ¡°What brings this wind today to the Fragrant Garden?¡±


    Mo Xiang curiously looked at the Fragrant Garden that had mes that shot into the sky as he reprimanded in a stern voice. ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mo Youyou innocently blinked his small eyes, and replied: ¡°Third Sister, it¡¯s exactly the way you see it. Youyou¡¯s chamber is on fire.¡±


    Mo Xiang¡¯s almond eyes carried a bit of anger, and her face was covered with a bit of rouge. Mo Youyou felt that she had painted a face that made him want to puke. Especially that pair of curved eyebrows. They looked a bit less natural and a bit more stiff. When she wore silk and satin that didn¡¯t match her age, it made her look very strange.


    She looked at the servants who were busy fighting against fire, then looked at Mo Youyou and started lecturing him nonstop.


    ¡°This Fragrant Garden was father¡¯s favorite garden in the past, how could you burn it?¡±


    ¡°Third sister, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s burning it, it¡¯s Second Sister! If you were to teach Youyou a lesson for this matter, Youyou would naturally not ept it. ¡±


    After Mo Xiang heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. Ever since she had be sensible, Li Rong had always suppressed her mother. The mother and daughter duo¡¯s position in General Mo¡¯s Residence was also not as great as before, so much so that her father wouldn¡¯t even open his eyes to look at her mother. This was all thanks to Li Rong.


    Since her father¡¯s favorite garden had been burnt down by Mo Li, then she, Li Rong, could not let go of the me! When she thought up to this point, Mo Xiang didn¡¯t mention this matter anymore. She even hoped that the fire would grow bigger and bigger!


    Thinking of the news that came from outside, Mo Xiang nced at Mo Youyou with disdain and asked, ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between you and Prince Jing?¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely speechless. Why did this Mo¡¯s Residence Ol ¡®Three look like a manager¡¯s aunt? So gossipy?


    ¡°What does Third Sister mean by that?¡± Why are Youyou and Prince Jing suddenly together? ¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it outside that Prince Jing and you met privately in the Fragrant Garden and spent the night in your chamber! Coincidentally, a few days ago, you stayed at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce for a few more days ¡­ Youyou, are you going to deny all these? ¡±


    A trace of light shed through Falcon¡¯s eyes, and after hearing Mo Xiang¡¯s meaning, Master is probably going to forcefully marry this Miss Mo! She lowered her eyes slightly, cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, and waited for her next words with great interest.


    But Mo Youyou had actually scolded Helian Yi countless times in his heart at this moment! How could he be so careless?


    It was as if the personal life of a celebrity was suddenly exposed, causing people to feel vexed, speechless, and even angry.


    She thought that Helian Yi was an omnipotent man who could retreat in every move he yed, so she never thought that the rtionship between the two of them would be exposed in front of the crowd one day. Moreover, she had just broken off her engagement with Helian Yu two days ago.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 ¨C Worried about Helian Yi


    If such a disgraceful matter were to spread at this critical moment, she would not care about her reputation. However, Helian Yi, as a god-like existence in the hearts of the citizens of Ming You Kingdom, how much public opinion would he attract?


    If Helian Yu knew about this, would he use it as an example to deal with Helian Yi? When Mo Youyou came back to his senses, he realized that from the very beginning, he had only been worried about Helian Yi¡¯s safety! She opened her big and clear eyes and looked at the mes that were gradually being extinguished, thinking: ¡°Could it be that I have fallen for Helian Yi?¡±


    Very soon, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and mutter to himself, ¡°No, no, we are allies! ¡°Yes, ally!¡±


    Unwilling to admit the feelings he had towards Helian Yi, Mo Youyou continuously denied the thoughts in his heart.


    Until Mo Xiang¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Did you really hear what I said?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned and looked at Mo Xiang in the blink of an eye before replying. ¡°I heard it, Third Sister. Do you know who spread the rumors randomly again?¡±


    Mo Xiang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    When she reacted, she realized that she hade to the Fragrant Garden to teach Mo Youyou a lesson. Why does it seem like she was the one who came to inform Mo Youyou?


    Mo Xiang nced at Mo Youyou, snorted coldly in his heart, then left the Fragrant Garden. Although she did not teach Mo Youyou a lesson, when she saw this Fragrant Garden who was burnt to a crisp and thinking of the expression on his face when he was being punished in the future, she became happy. All the displeasure instantly vanished into nothingness.


    Only, she never thought that Mo Li was currently in her sleeping quarters, unconscious.


    After Mo Xiang left, Mo Youyou took Yue Er and hurriedly left for Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce.


    She had to see Helian Yi as soon as possible and ask about the situation clearly. After all, he was the Duke of Ming You Kingdom, and his status was noble. She could not implicate him because of her.


    At this time, in the Tong Li Kingdom and the emperor¡¯s chambers, bright colored petals were scattered all over the ground. A crisp and pleasantughter was vaguely heard, and the maidservants guarding outside the hall had a faint blush on their faces.


    He followed the petals all the way to the edge of the pool. Seven or eight beauties were naked except for a thin veil covering their private parts.


    Beside him, Lily was the same as the other girls. Hiding in the pool, her body was as smooth as silk, and her beautiful appearance made people unable to help their hearts from hurting, mesmerizing, and loving her.


    She nced at Xiao Tianba who was beside her, and then caressed Xiao Tianba¡¯s chest with a hand. A trace of killing intent shed past her eyes, and in an instant, her eyes became clear and limpid, and as she looked at the man who could almost be her father, her lips revealed a charming smile, as she said:


    ¡°Emperor, is Crown Princeing back tonight?¡±


    Xiao Tianba¡¯s double chin carried a light ditch. He reached out his arm to embrace Lily¡¯s waist, and then unconsciously moved to her peak. With a face full of doting, he looked at her charming appearance, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Mm, Zhai¡¯er sent a message today. We¡¯ve found reliable evidence for the death of Han¡¯er.¡± I will make sure that the people who killed Han¡¯er pay the price for it! ¡±


    Seeing the anger in Xiao Tianba¡¯s eyes, Lilyforted him gently, ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be angry, the Second Prince¡¯s death wille to light one day. ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡±


    Xiao Tianba cast a sidelong nce at Lily, and wrapped her head around his chest, making her gentle voice seem like apletely different person.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, don¡¯t be afraid. How could This Emperor bear to leave you behind?!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    With that, Xiao Tianba moved closer to Lily¡¯s mouth. The otherdies by the pool were too embarrassed to look up.


    Feeling those gazes sweeping across him, Xiao Tianba clearly felt the woman in his embrace be startled. He ordered coldly, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had retreated, Xiao Tianba wrapped his arms tightly around Lily¡¯s waist andughed: ¡°My beloved concubine, are you willing to apany me to y with you?¡±


    Lily bashfully lowered her head, her face revealing a faint blush as she nodded at Xiao Tianba.


    In next to no time, their bodies intertwined ¡­ The entire pce was filled with a charming atmosphere.


    At this time, Imperial Pce, Helian Yi, and the others had already entered the Qian Kun Hall. Inside the Qian Kun Hall, there were also many court officials who were standing timidly below, not daring to raise their heads to look at the furious Master on top of the Dragon Throne.


    Helian Honglie, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, stared fixedly at the memorials prepared by the crowd below. Each of them seemed to be trying to impeach Helian Yi.


    He kept the report in front of him, and looked at Helian Yi with his cold eyes, then asked with his thick and low voice:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, what¡¯s going on between you and Mo Youyou?!¡±


    After hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s question, Helian Yi stepped forward and replied, ¡°Reporting to royal father, it is indeed as the rumors say, but this matter is something this son wishes for only. I do not know what Ninth Miss is thinking.¡±


    When the various officials heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, they all lowered their heads and discussed. Helian Honglie¡¯s face became darker and darker, amongst his many sons, the Second Prince Helian Yi was the most worrisome, they did not expect such a thing to actuallye out!


    The moment Prince Xiang and Mo Youyou¡¯s marriage was annulled, Prince Jing had already stepped in.


    ¡°Then what about the private meeting between you and Mo Youyou that was mentioned in the memorial? And you actually spent the night in Fragrant Garden! ¡± With that, he looked at Mo Sheng, ¡°Mo Aimin, don¡¯t you know about this matter?¡±


    Mo Sheng bowed and replied: ¡°Reporting to Emperor, this humble subject does not know.¡±


    He had just returned home and heard many things about his ninth daughter. Before he could ask about her in detail, his poor fourth daughter had already left. In the end, right after burying Ran¡¯er, he was somehow summoned into the pce.


    Now, how could he have the mind to care about that!


    Hearing Mo Sheng¡¯s words, Helian Honglie stared angrily at the officials below, his fist fiercely smashing onto the arms of the Dragon Throne. The quiet Qian Kun Hall heard a low grunt, bringing with it a faint echo. Some of the officials could not help but tremble in fear.


    Helian Yi stood expressionlessly at the side, and did not exin any further. Everything was under his control, and today, he only needed to watch the show. As for these matters, let royal father and the other officials discuss them!


    Very soon, a minister walked out from the crowd and respectfully said:


    ¡°Emperor, if Prince Jing is right, then we should go with the flow and betroth Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss to him.¡±


    Helian Honglie asked coldly: ¡°Why does Li Aiqing say that?¡±


    dotes on Miss Mo, and now that news has spread, this subject thinks that the n today is for you to bestow the marriage to Prince Jing and Miss Mo, announcing to the world that Prince Jing and Miss Mo have an engagement, so if that is the case, then this rumor that did not exist will break down on its own!

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 ¨C Life, Past


    Helian Lie looked coldly at the silent Helian Yi, and asked: ¡°Yi¡¯er, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    Helian Yi stepped forward and replied, ¡°This matter was this son¡¯s negligence. As for what I should do, it would be entirely up to royal father.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s reply, Helian Honglie felt a burst of anger in his heart, but he did not dare voice it out. Helian Yi held an important amount of authority, not to mention the fact that the Tong Li Kingdom was eyeing the Ming You Kingdom covetously. He clearly looked simr to, and although his surname was Helian, there wasn¡¯t a drop of his blood in his body. He thought about that old man from twenty years ago and thought about that mysterious ce! Helian Honglie instantly became much more rxed.


    As long as the old man did not break his promise, he didn¡¯t mind Helian Yi treating him like this. After all, that ce was a country that Helian Honglie did not dare to lightly touch, and Helian Yi was not one that he dared to easily offend!


    Nodding his head, Helian Lie suddenly startedughing heartily. ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect that my Yi¡¯er had finally been enlightened! Over the years, we have sent many women to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, but none of them were blind, causing you to be thrown out in anger. ¡± With that, he looked down at Mo Sheng and asked: ¡°Mo Aimin, since Yi¡¯er likes your daughter, why not let him help Prince Jing achieve his goal, how about it? How¡¯s the beauty in adulthood?¡±


    Mo Sheng was startled for a moment, he wanted to reject, but the Emperor¡¯s meaning was clear, if he did not obey, then it would be disobeying the decree. Helpless, he could only agree.


    After the discussion, everyone left the room, Helian Yi took the imperial edict and walked out of the pce with Mo Sheng.


    Halfway there, Mo Sheng asked Helian Yi, ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s move was really marvelous!¡±


    Helian Yi coldly replied: ¡°General Mo is not happy for I? In the future, I will be General Mo¡¯s son-inw! ¡±


    Mo Sheng replied coldly: ¡°I dare not say so, this subject has overdone it! Youyou was born mischievous, in the future, I hope that Prince Jing can take responsibility for this! ¡±


    Mo Sheng never thought that Helian Yi would actually make a move on him. Not to mention, Mo Youyou was either a member of his Mo family, or his identity, it made Mo Sheng feel afraid.


    Thinking back to the cmity thirty-six years ago, Mo Sheng still had a lingering fear even to this day.


    Thirty-six years ago, he, who was thirteen years old, followed the fourteen year old Crown Prince to attack the Tong You Kingdom.


    At that time, there were five nations in the world and the Ming You Kingdom was the leader. The other four nations were respectively Fusang Kingdom, Tong Li Kingdom, Extreme Southern Wastnd and the insignificant Tong You Kingdom.


    Helian Honglie was inside the tent discussing about besieging affairs with the other deputy generals, but unexpectedly, an extremely handsome girl, covered in blood, descended from the skies,nding within the tent. Helian Honglie did not care about how the crowd blocked him, and saved the girl. He did not expect that the girl was actually the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden, Nangong Ruoxi.


    In order to obtain Nangong Ruoxi¡¯s trust, he would help her aplish great things in the future. The innocent Nangong Ruoxi was moved by everything Helian Honglie had done for her, and gradually began to develop feelings for him.


    Not only had she helped Helian Honglie destroy the Tong You Kingdom, she had also forced the other two nations to hand over the truce. After a few hurried years, Helian Honglie used Nangong Ruoxi to eliminate all of the threats and resistance towards him and helped him sessfully ascend to the throne.


    It was just that, none of them expected that when Helian Honglie summoned Mo Sheng to discuss national affairs, Nangong Ruoxi initially wanted to hide beside Helian Honglie and give him a pleasant surprise, but they did not expect to hear the conversation between him and Mo Sheng.


    Nangong Ruoxi was in despair, she had left the Ming You Kingdom overnight, returned to the extremend of the Southern Wastnd, and issued a kill order. That night, blood flowed like a river, and other than Mo Sheng, no one survived.


    Originally, Helian Honglie thought that this matter would be settled like this, but Helian Honglie used the Southern Wastnd as a threat to the entire Ming You Kingdom.


    It was just that Mo Sheng did not expect that 18 yearster, a woman who looked extremely simr to Nangong Ruoxi, with a baby girl in her arms, would barge into his chamber, using the entire five hundred lives of General Mo¡¯s Residence as a threat, forcing her to adopt a baby girl.


    With no other choice, he adopted the child and named him Mo Youyou. and used all of his strength to nurture her, protect her, and love her, just because that girl would not disturb General Mo¡¯s Residence anymore. Because that year, he was really scared by Nangong Ruoxi.


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Sheng sighed as he looked at Helian Yi. Now, what could he do? and the both of them looked at each other, then left Imperial Pce and rushed to General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    When Mo Youyou came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s butler informed him that he was summoned into the pce. Originally, he wanted to wait for Helian Yi, but General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s maidservant sent a message to him.


    Mo Youyou originally thought that it had nothing to do with him, so the servant quickly exined, the people from the pce were here to pass down the order. Therefore, Mo Youyou did not even stop to rest, and followed General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s servant back to General¡¯s Estate.


    Falcon followed behind Mo Youyou, and only after they were outside of the General¡¯s Estate did he suddenly leave in a sh.


    Mo Youyou was toozy to bother with him, he called Yue Er to follow him, with his hands on his skirt, he walked towards General¡¯s Estate. Yue Er followed behind Mo Youyou and asked with concern:


    ¡°Miss, shall we go out and hide?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Yue Er. He guessed that Yue Er was definitely worried about Mo Li andforted him: ¡°Why should we hide? Don¡¯t worry, what does Mo Li setting herself on fire have to do with us? ¡±


    ¡°But Miss, Third Madame, she won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°What can that old demoness do to me? , don¡¯t worry about me, we are here to receive the decree! ¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou muttered in a low voice: ¡°The previous decree is still in use, yet again! This old geezer, the Emperor, really has nothing else to do? ¡±


    As he was lost in his thoughts, his head knocked against a wall. Mo Youyou lifted his eyes to look at the man in front of him, then nced at Mo Sheng who was beside him covering his mouth and sobbing.


    Even though Mo Sheng¡¯s expression was very calm, the bulging veins on his forehead betrayed his current mood. Mo Youyou smiled as he looked at him with his clear eyes:


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Seeing that, Li Rong rushed forward to hit Mo Youyou, but was stopped by Mo Sheng, she turned and shouted at Mo Sheng: ¡°Old master, do you still want to let her go? Look at what she did to my two daughters. Ran¡¯er is dead, and I only have a daughter like Li¡¯er, but she¡¯s been burnt to ashes by this heartless slut! How was she going to meet anyone in the future? How do you live? ¡°Sob, sob, sob ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Li Rong with innocent eyes, ¡°Third Madame, Fourth Sister¡¯s death was her natural disease, and was brought about from the mother¡¯s womb. If you did not give birth to her at that time, or throttle her to death, you would not have med her death on Youyou right now.¡±


    Li Rong turned around and roared at Mo Youyou: ¡°What about my Li¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Your Li¡¯er, this Youyou is even more unclear. This morning, Youyou had cleared all the weeds in Fragrant Garden, but seeing that they were pitiful, Youyou softened her heart and set the entire Fragrant Garden on fire as a memorial for the dead weeds. When I left, I did not see Second Sister¡¯s figure. Third Madame doesn¡¯t even want to trample an ant to death, so how can she burn a living person to death Second Sister, who is also my Second Sister? Are you right? ¡°

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 ¨C Origin


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, probably the only one who could say such words! Li Rong was so angry that she looked at Mo Sheng with her scarlet eyes, hoping that he would discipline Mo Youyou on behalf of their daughter.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi said coldly: ¡°Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, receive the order!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, he stared at the imperial edict in Helian Yi¡¯s hand and immediately knelt down.


    ¡°Under the will of the heavens, on the Emperor¡¯s edict, General Mo¡¯s Residence Ninth Miss, gentle, gentle, virtuous, intelligent and beautiful,¡­ Special marriage to Prince Jing, wedding one day. ¡±


    As Mo Youyou listened to the content of the imperial edict, he raised his head to look at the man standing before him. Could it be that she had misheard? The Emperor bestowed her marriage to Helian Yi?


    Li Rong, who was still sobbing, was shocked when she heard it and immediately stopped crying. Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Helian Yi reminded Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Hurry up and ept this decree to thank us!¡±


    Mo Youyou regained his senses, took the imperial edict and stared at Helian Yi, ¡°Was what you said true?¡±


    ¡°You think that I would fake the decree?¡±


    Mo Youyou curled his lips. What was there in this man that he didn¡¯t dare to do? They were just spreading the news and the imperial edict was already here. It was clear that they were using the pressure of public opinion to force the Emperor to grant them the marriage.


    Now that she thought about it, all of this was something that this man had arranged beforehand, causing her to turn and run away. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s unhappy face with his head lowered, Helian Yi¡¯s heart went cold. He thought that Mo Youyou wasn¡¯t willing to marry him.


    Li Rong looked at Mo Sheng, wanting to say something but hesitating to do so. Seeing Mo Sheng shaking his head at her, she could only endure the grievances in his heart and silently shed tears. With his Fragrant Garden s destroyed, Mo Sheng could only bear with it and watch as Mo Youyou was taken away by Helian Yi as an excuse.


    At night, when the news of Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s incident reached the ears of the Emperor, Helian Honglie sent the royal physician to rush over to General Mo¡¯s Residence to treat his injuries. It wasn¡¯t until the time when the medicine took effect that Mo Li gradually fell asleep.


    Li Rong had been guarding her daughter the entire day, and seeing that Mo Li had gone to sleep, she turned to look at Mo Sheng who had just walked in, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked extremely haggard. Repeated blows came one after another, making her, as a mother, feel as if a knife had been stabbed into her heart.


    Mo Sheng sighed, he had endured for so many years, he had endured it for so long, that woman could appear at any time, and the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Concealment Technique terrified him, so he had to endure it for now. It was not for himself, but for the entire Mo¡¯s Residence.


    After covering Mo Li with a nket, Li Rong followed him to the study room. Other than a weak light flickering in General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s study, the entire courtyard was pitch ck.


    Li Rong stood in front of Mo Sheng, and looked at him while sobbing in grievance, ¡°Old master, do we have to endure for our entire lives? Our daughter, do you see what that slut has done to her? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t think that this old man doesn¡¯t know, that when this old man isn¡¯t here, how many evil deeds have you done behind my back with Li¡¯er and Ran¡¯er? When Youyou was ten years old, Ran¡¯er tricked Youyou into going to the rear mountains. When she returned, Youyou was almost eaten by a group of hungry wolves.


    When I was twelve years old, Youyou¡¯s birthday was due to Li¡¯er and Ran¡¯er¡¯s meticulous preparation of a snack for him. This old man thought that they had made up again, regardless of their previous hatred. Haven¡¯t you done enough bad things from the three of you? Do you want this old man to list them out for you? ¡±


    Li Rong was scared stiff by Mo Sheng¡¯s words and continued to speak: ¡°Luckily Youyou was lucky to have a good life and was still alive, this old man will close one eye and let it pass. But now, you guys, taking advantage of the fact that this old man hade out of seclusion, actually causing trouble in the Pce, causing Ran¡¯er to die, not to mention Ran¡¯er, even Li¡¯er was unable to protect him.


    We, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s daughter, are going to marry those princes! In the pce, the ones this old man has the most set on are Ran¡¯er and Li¡¯er. But now, Prince Xiang had broken off the engagement with Youyou, but now Prince Jing has his eyes on him. Have you ever thought about how long the Ming You Kingdom wouldst if Prince Jing married Youyou because of your foolish actions? How long can we, General Mo¡¯s Residence, live for? ¡±


    ¡°Master, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t teach my child well. But now that things havee to this, what should we do? What should Li¡¯er do? That little slut caused our daughter¡¯s death and injury. Can you bear with it? Old master, they¡¯re your own daughters!


    ¡°This is their life! This old man cannot harm the entire General Mo¡¯s Residence for the sake of my two daughters! ¡±


    Li Rong looked at Mo Sheng in disappointment, and upon hearing his heartless words, she wiped the tears off her face and said in a choked voice, ¡°I understand, Master. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave.¡±


    Li Rong left. Mo Sheng stood at the window and looked at the full moon, frowning helplessly, and sighed: I¡¯m sorry, Rong¡¯er! This old man was also forced into a corner! ¡± I hope you don¡¯t do anything foolish, or else this old man won¡¯t be able to protect you.


    Just as he was lost in thought, a man suddenly appeared behind Mo Sheng. His cold face did not have a trace of emotion, he lowered his head and said: ¡°General! A letter has arrived from the border. ¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Sheng was startled for a moment, he then opened the letter in the man¡¯s hand, and looked at the contents inside with a pale face.


    ¡°Quick, prepare the horses!¡±


    Very quickly, Mo Sheng rode his horse towards the Imperial Pce. When he left, he did not forget to listen to the man who quickly went to invite Prince Jing in.


    Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou to the southern courtyard, supported him up and sent everyone away, then asked Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Are you not willing to give the Emperor a marriage?¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at him. Wasn¡¯t he asking the obvious? Marriage was not a matter of ying house. It was a matter of knots.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, a look of disappointment shed across Helian Yi¡¯s face. He lowered his eyes and said coldly: ¡°Even if you are not willing to marry I, this matter is already settled! In the future, you will obediently stay here, and wait for I to marry you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou then asked: ¡°Do I not need to return to General Mo¡¯s Residence?¡±


    ¡°How long do you think you can live when you return to General Mo¡¯s Residence? I still has something he needs to take care of, he doesn¡¯t have the time to look at you everyday. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou became suspicious. Could it be that the most important thing for him to do was to go far away? If she went back to General Mo¡¯s Residence now, Li Rong would definitely not let her off. The fact that she was able to send so many assassins to kill her that night meant that Li Rong¡¯s power was not to be underestimated.


    After considering for a while, Mo Youyou felt that he should still stay at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. He wanted to make use of this period of time to talk about the whereabouts of the Death Soldiers and her mother.


    She remembered that Helian Yi had told her that his mother and his grandmother were sisters, and if that was the case, she should start investigating from Helian Yi¡¯s side.


    also took away her mother¡¯s only keepsake, which was one of her missions.


    Helian Yi thought that Mo Youyou was seriously listening to what he said. It was only after he called her that he realized that this little girl had actually be distracted in front of him!

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 ¨C Mothers of Cold Pce


    He coldly nced at the littledy and said with a low voice: ¡°You better remember what I said!¡±


    When Mo Youyou came back to his senses, he realized that Helian Yi was extremely nagging today. She replied with a face full of impatience:


    ¡°Alright, I understand. If Royal Uncle still has anything else, go busy yourself. Youyou will definitely be obedient inside the pce. ¡±


    After Helian Yi left, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, lying on the bed and singing leisurely.


    The door to the chamber was wide open. Yue Er stood guard outside and listened to the singing of her young miss.


    ¡®s night was abnormally quiet. The Southern Courtyard was indeed much better than General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Fragrant Garden.


    Thinking like this, Yue Er said in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Fragrant Garden burns, as long as Miss is happy.¡±


    Outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Helian Yi originally wanted to enter the pce to visit his mother, but the moment he stepped out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s pce, he was stopped by Mo Sheng¡¯s guard.


    Wu Shang stood in front of the person who blocked, the flexible sword in his hand blocking his path, coldly berating.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Who dares to stop Prince Jing¡¯s carriage! ¡±


    The person who came knelt down eagerly, ¡°Your Highness, my family¡¯s general invites you to the pce to discuss an important matter.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s entire body released a cold aura, after a moment, he only uttered a word of ¡®En¡¯, and got on the carriage, and rushed to Imperial Pce.


    In the imperial study, Mo Sheng stood at the side and waited for Helian Honglie to speak. After a long time, Helian Honglie sat in front of the desk and read the contents of the letter.


    ¡°Your Majesty, have you heard of this girl?¡±


    Mo Sheng nodded his head, ¡°Every year on the seventh day of the seventh month, this woman called Lily will appear in the¡± Flowers in the Sky ¡°Inn. The nobles of the various countries will have a glimpse of his, and it is also at this time of the year that our Ming You Kingdom has the most outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tianba is a narrow-minded person, but he is actually a perverted person. The letter says that Xiao Tianba has been having fun with this woman in the pce for the past few days, and without even asking her about the court affairs, the officials have already had a bad premonition and decided to go to Crown Prince, and this woman is not to be kept!¡±


    Mo Sheng nodded his head and replied: ¡°Emperor is right, this Lily is just a mere girl, he can actually disrupt the imperial court and confuse Emperor. If she teamed up with Tong Li Kingdom, then the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor would probably abdicate. If it reallyes to that, and the rtionship between Tong Li Kingdom and Prince Jing is so close, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± After pausing for a moment, he looked up at Helian Yi and said: ¡°Leaving her alive is still a hidden danger.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the eunuch¡¯s shrill voice came out, scaring Mo Sheng to the point of chills, ¡°Prince Jing has arrived!¡±


    Helian Yi strode forward and entered the imperial study apanied by a gust of cold wind. He nced at Mo Sheng, retracted his gaze, bowed to him, and then stood beside Mo Sheng, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, look at this!¡± As he said that, Helian Honglie stood up and walked in front of Helian Yi, handing the letter over to him. Helian Yi earnestly stared at the contents of the letter, and when he saw the two words Lily, his eyes drooped slightly. Could it be that he was worried that this woman would confuse Xiao Tianba and help Xiao Zhai to seed the throne? Was he worried that his throne would be threatened in the future?


    He kept the letter and raised his eyes to look at Helian Honglie, his dark pupils profound and deep, ¡°This woman probably knows something as well. He was once the chief of the ¡°short-lived flower¡±, but he had some looks. No wonder he did not appear this year. So he was taken in as a concubine by the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive this son for his foolishness, but I do not know what royal father intends.¡±


    Helian Honglie sighed, and said solemnly: ¡°We cannot keep this woman. I want you to handle this matter personally. You must kill this woman! ¡±


    Helian Yi mocked himself in his heart: So it¡¯s like that!


    He tightly clenched the paper letter in his hand and received the order, ¡°Yes, royal father. Your son will definitely live up to royal father¡¯s hopes for this son! ¡± After saying that, Helian Yi made an excuse: ¡°royal father, before this son leaves, I want to go to Cold Pce to see mufei.¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard Helian Yi mentioning his mother, a trace of grief shed past his dark eyes and he waved his hands, ¡°Go! Talk to her properly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This son of mine will take his leave.¡±


    Mo Sheng looked at Helian Yi¡¯s leaving figure and said to Helian Honglie: ¡°Emperor, will Prince Jing kill that Lily after he leaves?¡±


    ¡°I believe in this good son of mine!¡±


    With that, he looked deeply into Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes.


    Helian Yi arrived at the entrance of the Cold Pce and lifted his eyes to look at the three words ¡°Qing He Pce¡±.


    This was the eighth time he had been here since he was born. He could still remember when he was six years old and the people from the Heaven and Earth Pce brought him away from here. His mother was heartbroken and wanted Bai Lingliang tomit suicide.


    A sh of sadness passed through his heart, and he started walking inside.


    Just as he stepped into the Qing He Pce gate, a girl wearing simple yet elegant white clothing squatted in front of the flowers, cutting off leaves and leaves in the courtyard. Seeing her back, Helian Yi remembered the time he saw her a year ago. He paused for a moment, then quickly walked forward and spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Mufei.¡±


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s back was visibly stiff for a moment. She crouched on the ground for a long time before she finally moved. She put down the scissors in her hand and slowly stood up. Her eyes were filled with tears, fearing that this was just an illusion.


    Helian Yi stood firmly behind her, and spoke with a low voice once more. ¡°Mufei.¡±


    Mu Ziyan quickly wiped her tears away with her sleeves, raised the corner of her mouth, and turned to look at Helian Yi. Her son grew more and more handsome, taller and taller. After a year of not seeing him, he looked more mature and more mature than before.


    Spreading her hands, Mu Ziyan called out Helian Yi¡¯s name excitedly, ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡±


    The mother and son duo tightly embraced each other. After a long while, Helian Yi held onto Mu Ziyan¡¯s somewhat rough hands and walked towards her residence. The two of them sat on the ground. Helian Yi looked around at his surroundings, then spoke to Mu Ziyan:


    ¡°Mufei, why don¡¯t you follow me back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?¡±


    Mu Ziyan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°No need, mother lives quite well here and is already used to it.¡±


    ¡°But I feel sad to see you like this. Helian Honglie said that as long as you are willing, you can leave this ce at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± Don¡¯t be rude, he¡¯s your royal father, you shouldn¡¯t call him that! ¡±


    After Helian Yi heard Mu Ziyan¡¯s words, he let out a cold snort, ¡°I doesn¡¯t have such a father!¡± For him, Helian Yi, to be able to live until now, to have such achievements, it was truly thanks to Helian Honglie.


    In order to aplish his great objective, he threw him, who was eight years old, into the snake den to fight with the myriad of venomous snakes. When he came out of the snake den, he was only hanging onto one breath, dying to lie at the side of the snake den. However, Helian Honglie stood in front of him with a condescending attitude, and coldly told him, that he was alive, all for the sake of him, Helian Honglie, being able to better control thisnd!


    Mu Ziyan saw the serious expression on her son¡¯s face, and hastily said, ¡°Alright, alright, Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault, your mother¡¯s fault.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 ¨C Unknown Secret


    Helian Yi looked at the anxious Mu Ziyan in the blink of an eye as her cold gaze slowly softened.


    After a moment of silence, Helian Yi asked in a hoarse voice: ¡°Mufei, do you remember that your good sister Nangong Ruoxi that you mentioned to me before?¡±


    Mu Ziyan suddenly heard Helian Yi mention this name, and looked around warily. Seeing this, Helian Yi told her:


    Wu Shang stayed outside, so mufei could be at ease. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan nodded and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, why did you ask about this?¡±


    ¡°I saw Mo Youyou a few days ago, and he never left.¡± Thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s yful and beautiful figure, somewhere in Helian Yi¡¯s heart, there was only softness. He hadn¡¯t thought that, as her uncle, he would actually want to be married to her.


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Yi¡¯er, you didn¡¯t tell her about her background, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing at all.¡± After she finished speaking, Mu Ziyan took a deep breath, looked at Helian Yi, and said with a calm voice.


    ¡°Back then, mother did not intend to save Nangong Ruoxi and thought that she was an ordinary girl. However, when she gave birth to Xiao¡¯er, before she died, she told me about her origins.


    That¡¯s why I spent a year on the mountain. When I was just one year old, Mother brought her to the Ming You Kingdom to set up her usual tools, but didn¡¯t expect to meet your royal father. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at his mother, staring nkly at her for a moment as he listened to her continue.


    ¡°Your royal father forcefully brought me into the Imperial Pce, and had me be raised by a farmer as well. Every month, I would make an excuse to leave the pce to see that child. Later on, I would have you to go to the pce, so I didn¡¯t go as often as before.


    Until one day Norrell and the farmer¡¯s family suddenly disappeared. I thought something happened to them and I felt sorry for her for two years. However, she suddenly appeared in my pce and told me that she had a daughter who sent her to General Mo¡¯s Residence. ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mu Ziyan¡¯s words, a fierce look shed past his eyes.


    ¡°Mufei means that Mo Youyou is Nangong Nuo¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Mu Ziyan nodded, ¡°Mn, I sent many people to investigate this matter back then.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mu Ziyan was a little surprised, ¡°Yi¡¯er, these matters are already over. Mother does not want anyone to investigate her again.¡±


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s words could be considered a reminder, and could be considered amand. Helian Yi naturally understood mufei¡¯s meaning, he nodded and agreed with Mu Ziyan. Thinking about the marriage with Mo Youyou, he opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Mufei, Helian Honglie bestowed this son and Youyou with a marriage, and the day will be the end of the marriage.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan was stunned. Her body trembled uncontrobly, unable to utter a single word.


    She remembered that Nangong Nuo¡¯s maidservant had mentioned that in order to avenge sher mother Nangong Ruoxi, Nangong Nuo had sneaked into the Imperial Pce to seduce her on the birthday of his Emperor. The two spent the night together before Nangong Nuo left, andter on, he became pregnant with the child of the Emperor.


    At that time, she was very shocked, Nangong Nuo was Helian Honglie¡¯s daughter! How could she seduce her own father into doing something so hical? But to think of her hatred! The hatred of the entire Southern Wastnd, was gradually eased by Mu Ziyan. Perhaps, Nangong Nuo just wanted Helian Honglie to make him regret his actions in the future and be scolded by the people of the world!


    This matter was like a knife, and whenever she thought of it, her heart would feel as if it were being stabbed by a knife, causing her heart to ache.


    Thinking about what Helian Yi had just said, Mu Ziyan¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. Emperor actually gave the marriage to Mo Youyou and her son.


    How could siblings marry?


    Thinking about that, Mu Ziyan anxiously stopped Helian Yi, ¡°No, no! You cannot marry Mo Youyou! ¡°No way!¡±


    Seeing Mu Ziyan being so flustered, Helian Yi frowned, ¡°Mufei, why? royal father¡¯s order has been given, this son cannot disobey it. ¡±


    ¡°You must ept this decree!¡±


    Helian Yi was puzzled, but his heart started to be nervous. Only his mother knew about Mo Youyou¡¯s background, and now she was stopping them from being together. Could it be that there was some other secret? Or, was she afraid of the people from the Southern Wastnd?


    ¡°You do not have to worry about this matter. I will handle it myself.¡± Mufei, I¡¯vee to see you today, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see you again. royal father ordered me to make a trip to the Tong Li Kingdom, so I came to bid you farewell. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi turned and was about to leave, but just as she walked to the door, she heard Mu Ziyan say in a very soft voice:


    ¡°You and her are blood-rted siblings! Yi¡¯er ¡­


    Helian Yi¡¯s body shook violently. The veins on his fists bulged. He turned his head to look at Mu Ziyan and replied in a low voice:


    ¡°Is mufei joking with me?¡±


    Mu Ziyan ran in a few steps to stand in front of Helian Yi, tightly grabbed onto his arm with both of his hands, and said with teary eyes:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, you are siblings! Sister-inw! Mother has sent people to investigate, Nangong Nuo is not only your royal father¡¯s daughter, her daughter is also her! This is the shame of the Helian Family! ¡±


    Seeing the anger and hatred in Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes when she brought up this matter, Helian Yi did not want to believe what her mother had said.


    ¡°Mufei, how did you know about this? Who told you that? Nangong Nuo? ¡± Helian Yi didn¡¯t believe that the woman who hated Helian Honglie to the bones would bear a child for him!


    Mu Ziyan sneered, her body slowly retreating, she muttered to herself: ¡°Dead! All dead! Hehe¡­ I ordered people to kill everyone who knew about it! Other than Nangong Nuo, everyone else is dead ¡­ ¡±


    With that, he sat paralyzed on the ground with a mocking smile on his face.


    If she had not been forcefully brought into the pce, her beloved man might not have died because of her. She also hated Helian Yi for his ruthlessness. It was just that she could never ept that he doted on her own daughter, so Mu Ziyan chose to live in the Qing He Pce.


    After a long while, Helian Yi left a message: ¡°I will clearly investigate everything that happened that year.¡± Then he left the Qing He Pce.


    It was already toote for Mu Ziyan to stop her. She could only hope that her son would not take the wrong path ¡­


    After Helian Yi left the Qing He Pce, his face was so dark that Wu Shang was afraid. The Master had always been cold and proud, but ever since he had left the Qing He Pce, his killing intent caused people to feel fear.


    They followed closely behind Helian Yi, and even the sound of their footsteps became softer than usual, afraid of disturbing the Master.


    In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, Mo Youyou had already gone back to sleep. Yue Er stood guard outside the door and yawned, seeing that Master was resting, she covered her mouth and closed her eyes, then headed back to her own residence.


    After Helian Yi returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he did not go to Northern Courtyard. Instead, he went to the southern courtyard with a dark expression.


    In the dark night, Wu Shang and Falcon looked at each other.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 ¨C ¡°A Fantasy¡± on Business


    Wu Shang red at Falcon, and replied disdainfully: ¡°Stop calling me a fool!¡± After saying that, he still told the Falcon about Helian Yi.


    Falcon stared at the southern courtyard and muttered, ¡°Tell me, has Master truly fallen for Miss Mo?¡±


    Wu Shang curled his lips, ¡°Hmph! I noticed it long ago! ¡°It seems like you¡¯re more suited to being a fool than I am!¡±


    With that, he ignored the Falcon and disappeared into the night with a sh.


    In the Southern Courtyard¡¯s Mo Youyou¡¯s quarters, in the pitch-ck room, Helian Yi was standing firmly beside Mo Youyou¡¯s bed. A pair of deep eyes were staring at her shallow dimples.


    Very quickly, the faint dimples on Mo Youyou¡¯s face disappeared, and his brows knitted together. Helian Yi bent over and retracted the killing intent on his body, his eyes revealed a trace of gentleness that he could not detect, and those deep eyes were filled with love. He reached out and gently touched her forehead, and very quickly, Mo Youyou¡¯s brows rxed.


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised slightly. That cold face was extremely handsome.


    Recalling what his mother had said, Helian Yi had all sorts of feelings in his heart. He had never felt this fear of losing something. His finger slowly moved to Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth unconsciously moved, scaring Helian Yi so much that he hurriedly retracted his finger, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart:


    ¡°He never forgets to eat it even in his dreams¡­¡±


    Just like this, Helian Yi sat on Mo Youyou¡¯s bed for an entire night, only leaving reluctantly when it waste in the morning.


    When Mo Youyou woke up, it was already morning. Just as Yue Er was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened, Mo Youyou¡¯s messy long hair was draped behind his, she was only wearing his inner clothes, looking at Yue Er with a drowsy look, and asked in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Yue Er, what time is it now?¡±


    Yue Er blessed herself and replied: ¡°Reporting to Miss, it¡¯s already time.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly thought of Helian Yi and asked, ¡°When did the Dukee backst night?¡±


    Yue Er frowned, ¡°Prince went out early in the morning. ording to Wu Shang, he had gone to the Tong Li Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Why are we going to the Tong Li Kingdom?¡± Mo Youyou asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Yue Er¡¯s reply, Mo Youyou shook his hand again, ¡°Forget it, who cares about him? He is not my husband yet, and I have no obligation to keep an eye on him. ¡±


    Saying so, he turned around and walked back into the house. He felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart. Was he ming himself for not greeting him? Mo Youyou did not know why either!


    Quickly changing into a goose yellow dress, Yue Er helped herb a bun that really matched her personality. As she sat in front of the mirror and looked at her beautiful appearance, Mo Youyou gave Yue Er a big thumbs up.


    Seeing her young miss praising him, Yue Er was exceptionally happy. She turned around and walked over to the bedside ¡­


    After helping Mo Youyou make the bed and everything else, he found a golden object lying on top of the bed quietly.


    Curious, Yue Er picked up the two gold medallions from the ground. Only then did she realise that the words ¡°Wings¡± were carved on them.


    She was shocked and quickly passed the gold te to Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss, quickly look. This is Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s order badge.¡±


    Mo Youyou received the gold te from Yue Er and studied it for a moment, thenughed, ¡°This is even more valuable than the one that the guard fromst time wore.¡±


    Yue Er looked at the order badge carefully and nodded, ¡°Seems to be so, but why is the order badge here?¡±


    Prince Jing was an extremely meticulous person, leaving the order badge at the southern courtyard was definitely impossible. Mo Youyou was also suspicious. Could it be that Helian Yi had let it go on purpose? When did he release it?


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, then suddenly shouted: ¡°Falcon!¡±


    The Falcon in the shadows thought that something had happened to Mo Youyou and quickly appeared. When he saw that Mo Youyou and her servant were standing in the southern courtyard safe and sound, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Your subordinate pays his respects to the wangfei.¡±


    Mo Youyou was suddenly shocked by Falcon¡¯s address. What kind of situation was this?


    ¡°Quickly get up, don¡¯t call me that, I have not married into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor yet.¡±


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth curled up as he got up andughed, ¡°Master has an order. From today onwards, I will address you as esteemed wangfei.¡±


    The sense of loss he had in his heart disappeared without a trace. She took the order badge Helian Yi had given her and asked Falcon, ¡°How is this different from the one given by the guard, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? Can I leave the house with this? ¡±


    The moment Falcon saw the golden te in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, his expression clearly changed. There were only two pieces of the golden te, one in the Master¡¯s hands, and the other had always been in the Master¡¯s secretpartment. It was different from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s medallion, as it could use to mobilize all of Prince Jing¡¯s power within the Ming You Kingdom, including their Four Great Hall Masters. Furthermore, the various merchants in the Ming You Kingdom were able to spend countless amounts of silver notes.


    He never thought that the Master would trust Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss so much! When his line of sight fell on the gold medal, the Falcon replied:


    ¡°This medallion is the prince¡¯s personal treasure. If the wangfei only wants to leave the pce, feel free to say whatever you want to me. This subordinate will apany you out.¡± Your subordinate feels that it would be better for the princess to keep it. in case you get into unnecessary trouble. ¡±


    Hearing Falcon¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly felt that the golden te in his hands felt heavy. It seemed that it really was a treasure! Forget it, since there was someone protecting her out of the mansion, she should first put it away properly. She would ask Helian Yi about it when he returned.


    ¡°That Falcon, can you take me for a stroll now?¡±


    The Falcon would naturally not reject Mo Youyou. Furthermore, when the Master left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side, no matter what the wangfei wanted to do, as long as she did note into contact with other men, he would agree to it!


    Therefore, Falcon nodded and agreed to Mo Youyou¡¯s request.


    On the main street of the Ming You Kingdom, Mo Youyou and Yue Er were dressed as princes, holding a fan in their hands as they walked through the crowd. Yue Er looked around nervously, and asked softly.


    ¡°Master, are you really going to do business for a short while?¡±


    In the carriage, Mo Youyou told Yue Er his ns for the uing days. First in the ¡°short-lived¡± restaurant, do half the manager y, and then do a non-love don¡¯t disturb program, earn some small money spent. Otherwise, he, who always spent time with Helian Yi, would feel apologetic in her heart. After all, she used Helian Yi to eat and live.


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou naturally nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t do business, what do we eat?¡±


    ¡°In the future, when you marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, you will be able to live a life where you never have to worry about food and clothing. If this matter were to spread to the Emperor, not only you, Prince Jing would also be implicated. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, she turned and looked at the worried Yue Er andforted him:


    ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t think things are soplicated. If even the Emperor knows about this, then we won¡¯t be able to open our eyes at most. Furthermore, this young miss hasn¡¯t even married Helian Yi yet, how can there be such a responsibility! ¡°

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 ¨C Helian Yi Paths


    Yue Er was still worried for Mo Youyou, and after a while, she was persuaded by Mo Youyou to follow her towards the ¡°temporary¡± flower.


    Ming You Kingdom was a ce that everyone had to pass through to reach the Tong Li Kingdom. It was a ce that was always spring, a ce with pleasant sights, like a fairnd, it was extremely beautiful.


    At that moment, Helian Yi was sleeping in a luxurious carriage, Wu Shang was driving the carriage, followed by eight sturdy hidden guards. Suddenly, a strong wind blew over, Helian Yi opened his eyes, it was filled with killing intent.


    The horse seemed to be frightened and roared, Wu Shang held onto the reins to pacify the horse. Very quickly, the bamboo forest was broken into pieces, Wu Shang activated the software and looked around vigntly.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A sharp arrow flew past the side of the carriage.


    ¡°Sou, sou, sou¡± Following which, one after another, Wu Shang and the other hidden guards flew over and protected the carriage, hitting all the arrows that were flying towards them.


    Inside the carriage, Helian Yi held a cup of green tea, which emitted a faint steam and a sweet fragrance. He ced the cup under his nose and took a light sniff, then slowly put the tea into his mouth, his movements was graceful and enchanting, as though everything outside the carriage had nothing to do with him.


    After a moment, they were surrounded by silence, Wu Shang jumped down the carriage, a few people had their backs facing the carriage as they watched the movement in the grass, all around them were countless ck figures moving back and forth, inside the carriage, Helian Yi said coldly with an impatient tone of voice.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the few of them replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    With that said, a group of ck clothed men ran over with swords in hand. Wu Shang tapped lightly on the tip of his foot with the flexible sword, flying towards the ck clothed man¡¯s head, and wherever his feetnded, the ck clothed man would not be able to do anything.


    Seeing that, a ck-clothed man raised his big de and pierced towards the horse. Wu Shang turned his head and waved his hand, a flying de flew towards the ck-clothed man¡¯s head, and in a moment, the ck-clothed man fell to the ground.


    After a while, more than thirty ck clothed men were lying dead on the ground with wounds all over. Anyone who tried to take the chance to escape was killed by Wu Shang with a throwing knife.


    After taking care of all this, Wu Shang walked in front of the carriage and replied: ¡°Master, it¡¯s the people from the Crown Prince.¡±


    When he went to the Tong Li Kingdom this time, only his royal father and General Mo knew that although General Mo was a martial general, his thoughts were extremely meticulous and he could keep a low profile. He would not be stupid enough to send people to assassinate him.


    It seemed that Helian Honglie was desperate! He thought that Helian Yi would cherish his throne? If he wanted it, the Ming You Kingdom would have been in his hands long ago! He did not expect the to send someone to assassinate him.


    He coldly snorted in his heart: ¡°Helian Honglie, do you think that I is such a terrible person! A mere ant, how could it possibly hurt I! ¡±


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yi¡¯s ears suddenly twitched, and the teacup in his hand flew out of the carriage in an instant. Very quickly, a miserable scream sounded out, causing Wu Shang¡¯s heart to tighten, and he quickly headed towards the direction of the sound.


    After a moment, he walked over with a beggar in his hand. The beggar looked at the dead bodies littered all over the ground, and he was so scared that he closed his eyes and begged for mercy:


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. Young master, I have offended you unintentionally, please forgive me. ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard themotion outside, his heart trembled. Why was it Youyou? He suddenly stood up and was about to get off the horse carriage, but the moment he walked out, he felt that something was amiss. Mo Youyou had Falcon watching him, so he couldn¡¯t possibly appear here. He sat back down.


    When Wu Shang heard the beggar¡¯s voice, he was also shocked. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the beggar¡¯s appearance was too different from Mo Youyou¡¯s, he would have taken her to be Mo Youyou¡¯s.


    Looking at the beggar who was dressed in tattered clothes and whose face was covered in dust, Wu Shang asked coldly: ¡°Who are you, and why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Young master, my name is Guo Xiang. My father is the prince of Fusang Kingdom, Guo Cheng. On my way to Tong Li Kingdom with Father, I met a bandit and they dispersed just like that. ¡±


    Wu Shang suspiciously sized up the beggar in front of him, and asked curiously: ¡°You are a woman?¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Wu Shang. She had never seen such a good-looking man, and it seemed like she didn¡¯t have any distance between them. Furthermore, she looked very sincere.


    When she came back to her senses, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Feel it and see.¡±


    With that, Guo Xiang released Wu Shang¡¯s hand onto his chest, scaring Wu Shang to the point that he retreated backwards. Guo Xiang covered her mouth andughed:


    ¡°Haha, is Young Master shy?¡±


    Inside the carriage, Helian Yi heard themotion outside and felt that this woman was very simr to Mo Youyou, who liked to cause trouble! Furthermore, he was reckless! His cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Wu Shang!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s angry voice, Wu Shang¡¯s back turned cold, and he anxiously said to Guo Xiang: ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not safe here, you should leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Guo Xiang naturally knew that it was not safe, she looked at the dead bodies on the ground, then hearing the voiceing from the carriage just now, she said to the carriage:


    ¡°I can¡¯t find my father, and I¡¯m not familiar with the ce. It looks like you guys are also going to the Tong Li Kingdom, Xiang¡¯er has a presumptuous request ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi naturally knew what Guo Xiang meant, and he coldly rejected, ¡°Wu Shang, hurry up and go!¡±


    Wu Shang was a little reluctant and inexplicably worried for Guo Xiang¡¯s safety. Seeing her pitiful little eyes filled with tears, he hesitated for a moment before saying to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Master, can you bring her along the way?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Guo Xiang hurriedly stepped forward and agreed, ¡°Yes, Young Noble, Xiang¡¯er will definitely not disturb your rest, and will definitely not cause you any trouble.¡±


    Helian Yi thought about Mo Youyou and his heart moved a little. ¡°Do you have a keepsake from the prince¡¯s mansion?¡±


    Guo Xiang quickly pulled out a jade pendant from her waist and gave it to Wu Shang. Wu Shang took a nce at it, seeing the word Xiang carved on the front and the symbol of the Fusang Kingdom Royal Family on the back, he said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Master is indeed Princess Guo Xiang.¡±


    Only then did Helian Yi nod his head and agree to Guo Xiang¡¯s request. But being with her was of no consequence, as a woman, even if it was a spy sent by others, Helian Yi would not care.


    Since she was the princess of Fusang Kingdom, Guo Cheng still owed her a favor that he would use one day.


    When they left the Purple Bamboo Woods, Wu Shang ordered his men to pile all the bodies together, bringing in the hungry wolves. After looking at the hungry wolves who were eating with relish, the carriage slowly drove away. When Guo Xiang saw that scene, she recalled the scene when the Hungry Wolf tore apart his corpse and he could not help but vomit repeatedly.


    She sat on Wu Shang¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°You guys are too heartless. Those people are already dead, why did you still feed them to those beasts ¡­ Ugh ¡­ ¡°Hmm ¡­¡±


    felt helpless, he handed her a wild fruit. Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, he took the fruit from Wu Shang¡¯s hands and asked: ¡°Did you pick it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you pick it for me?¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 ¨C Bargaining


    Wu Shang nodded his head, and his face blushed a little: ¡°En. A single bite might make it stronger. ¡±


    Just a moment ago, Guo Xiang¡¯s face was still in a difficult position, but after hearing Wu Shang¡¯s words, even though she looked very cold, there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    She looked at the fruit in her hand, put it into her mouth and fiercely bit down on it. A burst of sour feelings invaded her taste buds as she sniffed and smiled at Wu Shang:


    ¡°Thank you, Wu Shang.¡±


    No one had ever cared so much about her, or been so kind to her. Her father had been busy all day long without a trace. Her mother had also died early, and a group of mischievous women had been doing everything they could to harm her. Although she was used to it, she was still unwilling to go back home.


    So this time, she secretly followed her father to Tong Li Kingdom. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that a bandit would appear so suddenly, and in order to protect her, her father lured her away.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would meet such a silly yet warm-hearted man.


    Wu Shang ufortably pursed his lips and reminded Guo Xiang: ¡°There is still a day¡¯s journey to Tong Li Kingdom. If you are tired, and do not mind, you can rely on me to sleep for a while. When we arrive at the ry station, we will be able to have a good rest. ¡±


    Guo Xiang nodded her head slightly. She was not really tired right now and did not want to sleep.


    The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding and no longer said anything.


    At this time, Guo Xiang was truly regretting her decision of meeting Wu Shang. She really hoped that she would be able to show her most beautiful side to this handsome man.


    Staring at Wu Shang¡¯s back nkly, he was unable to recover his senses for a long time.


    Inside the carriage, Helian Yi heard everything clearly. He reached out to the bamboo slip beside him and slowly opened it, then started reading it carefully.


    Listening to the conversation between Wu Shang and Guo Xiang, he started to think about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s fiancee!


    He had to find out whether mufei¡¯s words were true or false! Mo Youyou could only be Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s consort, but he must also be Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s consort! If it was really as mufei said, then they were siblings. If that little woman didn¡¯t mind, then even if he destroyed this world, he would still take her as his wife!


    Helian Yi regained his senses, and was no longer in the mood to look at the bamboo block. He raised his eyes to the front and muttered in his heart: ¡°I wonder what Youyou is doing now ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was currently sitting in the ¡°temporary¡± room, ¡°Wing¡±, rubbed his index finger against the tip of his nose. He wanted to sneeze, but he was always unable to do so.


    ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cute expression, Yue Er scoffed, ¡°Miss, why is it that every time you have a nose that feels ufortable, you always say that someone misses you?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Yue Er, and told her, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this, right? I read about this in a book, and said that if there is someone thinking about you from thousands of miles away, you would not be able to hold back from sneezing.


    Yue Er listened with relish, and when Mo Youyou finished, he tilted his head in curiosity.


    ¡°Does that mean someone should be thinking about Miss right now?¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± After thinking for a moment, Yue Er¡¯s eyes lit up, and said, ¡°Ah, little miss, it can¡¯t be that Prince Jing is thinking about you, right?¡±


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth twitched. He never thought that Yue Er was actually so innocent. However, her guess was not wrong, Master must be thinking about Princess Hua-Yang right now!


    After Mo Youyou heard this, he was stunned for a moment. This old man was Manager Tong, who had arranged a job for her when she first entered the ¡°Flowers in the Sky¡± category.


    The instant he saw Mo Youyou, Manager Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked to Mo Youyou in a few steps and bent down slightly.


    ¡°This is?¡± Mo You? ¡±


    After Yue Er heard these words, she looked at Mo Youyou suspiciously. Mo Youyou gave her a look, and Yue Er left.


    Mo Youyou got up and helped Manager Tong up, then said to him:


    ¡°Manager Tong does not need to be so courteous. I am Mo You. ¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, unexpectedly¡­ Back then, this old man saw that you don¡¯t seem like a normal family¡¯s young master. ¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled and said: ¡°Hehe, Manager Tong is too kind. Mo You came here today to discuss a matter with the shopkeeper. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo, just say it. If this old man can do it, I definitely won¡¯t decline.¡±


    The person in front of him right now was no longer the poor kid who worked there. He only needed to see him to enter the ¡°Wings¡± private room to be considered as someone with an extraordinary identity. After all, besides Prince Jing, no one else had entered the ¡°Wings¡± private room.


    Mo Youyou sized up the shopkeeper and smiled to him:


    ¡°I wonder if the shopkeeper has felt anything about this¡± temporary flower ¡°business recently?¡±


    ¡°This, this, Young Master Mo. Our restaurant has the best business in the entire Ming You Kingdom. Even though it¡¯s still an off-peak season and Miss Lily has already left, her ie is still first in the restaurants around the Ming You Kingdom. ¡±


    Mo Youyou eximed, this ¡°temporary¡± owner was truly a genius in business!


    However, she couldn¡¯t forget her purpose ining days. Seeing the shopkeeper talk about the restaurant with a proud expression, Mo Youyou said:


    ¡°Manager Tong, do you want to earn more money?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°I have a small business opportunity here that is much more valuable than your Lily. Of course we don¡¯t have to worry about making money.


    After hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Manager Tong curiously asked:


    ¡°Does Young Master Mo have a way to earn money? This old man would like to hear the details. ¡±


    Mo Youyou invited Manager Tong to sit, and exined her thoughts to him in detail. After saying that, Manager Tong looked at Mo Youyou with an expression of admiration, and praised:


    ¡°Young Master Mo¡¯s idea is unbelievable! However, this matter is of great importance and I need to discuss it with the boss. ¡±


    ¡°Manager Tong, I want to settle this matter today. If you are unable to give me a reply, then I can only go to another house. If it suits my will, then I will make a promise.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Manager Tong naturally would not allow this fat water to flow into an outsider¡¯snd. Thinking about how the Master had not been in the Ming You Kingdom recently, and about how he had said that he would look after everything. After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    ¡°Good!¡± Just do as Young Master Mo says! ¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that Manager Tong would agree, and she asked again.


    ¡°Because I am the producer and the organizer, we get thirty to seventy percent of the profit.¡±


    Manager Tong waved his hand, ¡°Young Master Mo is acting externally, this ingenious n was suggested by Young Master Mo, and we¡± sh in the pan ¡°it was only to provide a space, so let¡¯s do it this way, four to six points! Young Master Mo took four, and as the saying goes ¡°short-lived¡± he became a little wronged, taking up six. ¡±


    Humph! Smelly old man, you actually dare to settle things with me like this! ncing at Manager Tong, Mo Youyou gave a few words of warning to him in his heart, and spoke with displeasure:


    ¡°Manager Tong misunderstood, when I said three or seven words, it was¡¯ temporary ¡®and¡¯ fleeting ¡®, three words, seven words!¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 ¨C ¡°Do Not Disturb Without Love¡±


    Manager Tong almost fell after hearing what Mo Youyou said!


    Mo Youyou naturally knew the temperament of a businessman, always favoring himself with the benefits. He did not even think that she had thought of such a good way to earn money, in current life, even if you do not want to disturb me, it would still be extremely popr in the north and south of the world.


    Initially, this old man thought that he was a decent person. He never expected that the moment he mentioned the points, he immediately felt like blowing his beard and ring at him!


    After a while, Mo Youyou slowly stood up, and said in a calm voice: ¡°If Manager Tong feels that it¡¯s not right, then forget it. This humble one will not stop Manager Tong from doing business, of course, Manager Tong will not stop me from going out to discuss business with other restaurants. ¡±


    Upon saying that, not only Manager Tong, even the hidden Falcon couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He thought that Princess Hua-Yang was a fun girl, but he never thought that she would actually be like the Prince, with such a brain, when ites to doing business.


    At the moment, his opinion of Mo Youyou had changed, and there was an additional trace of respect and admiration in his heart. Listening to what she said about ¡°love doesn¡¯t disturb¡± had aroused his interest as well. It sounds interesting!


    He silently stared at the two people in the room, until Manager Tong gave in. Finally, the two of them reached an agreement based on what Mo Youyou had said at the beginning.


    Falcon could not help but give Mo Youyou a big thumbs up! Princess Hua-Yang was too formidable!


    After setting a time with Manager Tong, they would start the business in five days. During this time, Mo Youyou still had a lot of things to do. In order to recruit outstanding male and female guests, they had to be selected one by one. The task was difficult, so she could no longer loiter. After leaving the ¡°brief moment¡±, he brought Yue Er to a ce where there were many beauties, the ¡°Fragrant Sky Tower¡±.


    When Mo Youyou and Yue Er was walking on the main street, a familiar figure appeared from within the crowd.


    Because Mo Youyou finally had his own business aftering to this world, and was excited at the moment, it was hard for him to not pay attention to what was ahead.


    It was just that this world¡¯s chance encounters were too perfect, yet when it came to Mo Youyou, it became an ident.


    Luo Rong and her servant Lin Huan¡¯er had been looking for a shop that sold candied fruits on the streets, but who knew that after Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden appearance, they were almost knocked down.


    Fortunately, Huan¡¯Er was heavier than others and stood behind Luo Rong, blocking her path.


    Luo Rong was dressed brightly today, her emerald green cheongsam embroidered with plum blossoms, making her look extremely eye-catching.


    The fan in Mo Youyou¡¯s hands tightened, and immediately bowed to apologize to Luo Rong: ¡°Sorry, Miss, I did not mean to offend you, please do not me me.¡±


    After speaking, he raised his head to look at the slim and graceful woman standing opposite him, seeing that her face was familiar, he thought for a moment, as if he remembered something, that night at the banquet, this woman sat by Prime Minister Luo¡¯s side, and looked at Fusang Kingdom from time to time.


    Thinking about his business, getting at least one or two famous girls, like the idols of current life, Mo Youyou quickly smiled at Luo Rong:


    ¡°Miss, I was rude just now. If you don¡¯t mind, may I show you some face and offer you some tea to express your apologies?¡±


    Luo Rong raised her head in displeasure, but when she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s fair and tender face and her pair of intelligent eyes, all of her emotions disappeared.


    Although Yelv Zhuo was not as handsome as Prince Jing, he was still considered to be a handsome man, but he never expected that the Young Noble in front of his was as clean as an immortal from the heavens.


    Luo Rong¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened. Luo Rong blessed Mo Youyou and tactfully smiled: ¡°Thank you, Sir, for your good intentions, but Rong¡¯er still has something to attend to today, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± With that, she turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, a folding fan blocked Luo Rong¡¯s path, Luo Rong turned to look at the folding fan¡¯s master, but in that moment, why did she feel that Young Noble was so simr to General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss? Especially the shallow dimples on her face.


    Just as she was in a daze, Mo Youyou cleared her throat, ¡°How about this, youngdy, I will be spending the next two days in a ¡®sh¡¯. If youngdy is free in the next two days, you can bring a servant girl over to take a look.


    Luo Rong looked away and nodded to Mo Youyou, ¡°En. ¡°Many thanks, Young Master. Rong¡¯er will be taking her leave now.¡±


    Amongst the people, Luo Rong and her servant Ling¡¯er¡¯s figures were moving further and further away. Mo Youyou stood on his tiptoes and looked at their backs and sighed: ¡°Ah! What a great resource, and we just missed it. ¡± But she believed that this Luo Rong would definitelye.


    He turned around and said to Yue Er: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fragrant Sky Tower.¡±


    Yue Er looked at her miss with hidden bitterness. Could she not go? If the prince were to find out, they would definitely not be able to take the consequences. When Falcon heard the name Fragrant Sky Tower, his heart also tightened.


    Fragrant Sky Tower was a ce this young master would go and have fun. She was Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s future consort, what would happen if she was discovered? Besides, the prince had said before he left that she was not allowed toe into contact with other men.


    If Princess Hua-Yang were to enter, then the good days for his Falcon would be over. Although he was only forced into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor by his father to let Prince Jing train, he shouldn¡¯t be such a shameful person!


    Thinking about that, Falcon suddenly appeared in front of Mo Youyou and stopped him: ¡°Royal Concubine, in this Fragrant Sky Tower¡¯s opinion, forget it!¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡± I have already discussed with Manager Tong, we will prepare all the work within five days, in five days it will be open for business as usual. If I do not go to Fragrant Sky Tower now, where can I find those beautiful girls? ¡±


    There was still a smile on Falcon¡¯s face. So it turns out that Princess Hua-Yang needed beauties! That¡¯s easy!


    ¡°Princess, most of Fragrant Sky Tower¡¯s women are whores, why don¡¯t we put up a notice saying that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is going to recruit girls ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right! Why hadn¡¯t she thought of it? Suddenly, heughed craftily, turned and called Yue Er to get on the carriage, and started walking towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    But why did the Falcon behind him feel that Mo Youyou¡¯s smile was so strange? Otherwise, when Mo Youyou returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he did not follow Falcon¡¯s instructions to recruit maids. Instead, he wrote a few notices of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor taking in a concubine. The rules stated that those who looked ugly would leave by themselves, and those who looked beautiful would report to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor when they were young, their qualifications would be revoked.


    When Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s guards posted the notice, they were already regretful. The contents of the notice ¡­ They could only hope that when Master returned in a few days time, he would be able to take it easy.


    Mo Youyou, on the other hand, was leisurely sitting on a rattan chair, holding a beauty who had her face gradually covered while waiting for her.


    The notice was indeed extraordinary! In a short fifteen minutes, the women outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor were like a long dragon, queuing on the main street.


    Yue Er rushed over and said anxiously: ¡°Not good, Miss, quickly, you should go take a look!¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 ¨C Screening of Women Guests


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou thought that something big had happened, and anxiously looked at Yue Er and asked: What happened? ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Yue Er gasped non-stop, and said: ¡°Miss, you, quickly go take a look, hundreds ofdies havee outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, and said they are here to register!¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was overjoyed. He did not expect that Helian Yi¡¯s charm was so great, in such a short period of time, there were actually so many women who came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! Great!


    She quickly tidied up her clothes, stood in front of Yue Er and asked: ¡°Yue Er, look at my hair, are you alright?¡±


    Yue Er looked at the graceful young master in front of him and nodded: ¡°En, very good, young master!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but praise Yue Er: ¡°So smart! ¡°Go get my prepared manuscript, I want to select it.¡±


    Very quickly, Yue Er carried the recruitment notice that Mo Youyou had written, and followed Mo Youyou outside. Under the zing sun, all the girls covered their faces with their scarves, afraid that they would get sunburn. Mo Youyou walked in front of everyone, causing them to gasp in shock.


    There were actually people whispering below, ¡°This young master is very handsome, he¡¯s practically on par with Prince Jing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at him. There¡¯s always a gentle smile on his face, as well as those shallow dimples. Just looking at him makes you drunk.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Young Master is walking towards us.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at thedy in front of him. She was wearing a bright green dress with a rich dress, and her long hair was hanging down her back without much decoration. A strand of fine hair was tied up in a bun, fixed with a vermilion agate hairpin. Her eyes were very beautiful, but they were the kind of eyes that a fox would have. The small cherry lips that did not smile made people feel like it was slightly raised.


    Mo Youyou sized her up. She was simply a natural born beauty, just that her lips were smeared too red, her eyeliner was drawn too deeply, and her makeup was too thick.


    Being stared at in such a manner by Mo Youyou, the woman was naturally a little shy. She lowered her head slightly, and asked softly: ¡°Young Master, am I ¡­ is there something on my face?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, his face carrying a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Gu Shiyin, I am the daughter of the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Gu family.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded his head, ¡°Alright, you may enter!¡±


    Gu Shiyin asked in disbelief: ¡°Young Noble, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been epted. Pick er, I¡¯ll choose from among you!¡±


    Following that, one woman after another was selected by Mo Youyou. Two hourster, when Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door waspletely empty, he asked Yue Er who was behind him as he pounded his waist, which was about to fall apart:


    ¡°How many people are there now?¡±


    Yue Er was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Thirty-two.¡±


    ¡°Come on, give each of them one of those manuscripts in your hand.¡±


    Arriving at the southern courtyard, a group of women were gathered together in a disorderly fashion. Falcon in the shadows frowned helplessly as he silently prayed for himself in his heart, hoping that the Master would return a littleter.


    Mo Youyou and Yue Er walked into the courtyard, and Yue Er gave the script in her hand to everyone. Seeing that, everyone stood in three neat rows and looked at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Ladies, congrattions on entering the audition. Firstly, what I want to say is that the reason why you were chosen was not to help Prince Jing select concubines. ¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone lowered their heads and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the notice say that they would choose a concubine? ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou cleared his throat: ¡°Actually, you all should have heard quite a lot about Prince Jing¡¯s character, he was cold, tyrannical, ruthless, and most importantly, not close to women! Since you guys are here, you must want to enter Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. So, don¡¯t be concerned about whether or not you can be Prince Jing¡¯s concubine; your future is the most important. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Gu Shiyin asked in puzzlement: ¡°Young master, which one of the people we are standing here with is not a rich and powerful noble family, and our status is not low at all? We came here in order to one day serve Prince Jing, and now you are telling us, that it is not to choose a concubine for Prince Jing, then, what is the difference between this and a scammer? Is that how Prince Jing¡¯s Manor deceived the people? ¡±


    Yue Er wanted to exin anxiously, but was stopped by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you sure you¡¯re here for Prince Jing?¡±


    Gu Shiyin was startled, ¡°You, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I think that many of you came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor because your old father forced you to, right?¡±


    Seeing everyone lower their heads in silence, Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Let me tell you this, I am Prince Jing¡¯s sworn brother, I am here to the Ming You Kingdom to do some small business ¡­.¡± Everyone listened attentively to Mo Youyou¡¯s exnation, even the Falcon was engrossed in it. However, the Royal Concubine talking about Prince Jing¡¯s sworn brother made the corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth twitch. This woman, there was nothing that she did not dare do!


    Mo Youyou saw that everyone was immersed in hearing him, and continued to speak: ¡°The reason why I brought you here, is because I want to choose a good person for you, so that not only the people of the Ming You Kingdom know about you, but the people of other nations will alsoe to honor your name. At that time, not only will you be able to find a husband you agree with, you will also be a legendary figure that will appear briefly. Of course, you guys are naturally the ones who earn the most. ¡±


    Hearing that, Gu Shiyin was overjoyed. If what he said was true, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to control their future days? She was shocked and looked forward to it.


    ¡°But Young Master, if that¡¯s the case, then how are we different from those dancers? The family won¡¯t agree either.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. You will be joining my program because your sponsor is Prince Jing, and the boss of the Alliance is someone who only appears once. Besides, you don¡¯t have to dance and drink with him, you just have to propose to your future husband.


    When that timees, there will naturally be men of all colorsing forward to register, and I will also ask for your opinion, and screen them out one by one. In the end, only five of you will be left to choose the woman he will fall in love with at first sight. In this ce, you have the right to choose to give up on him. ¡±


    Yue Er stood behind Mo Youyou and exined everything she knew clearly, because she felt it was strange, her heart was actually moved, and she suddenly wanted to try.


    He whispered to Mo Youyou: ¡°Sir, can I try?¡±


    When the rest heard it, they looked at Yue Er in disdain. One of the women said with a high-pitched voice: ¡°Forget about you, I don¡¯t think much of you anyway, you¡¯re not as tall as me.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, then suddenly burst outughing. No wonder they looked down on Yue Er, she and Yue Er were currently male, and she was not short, so they could not see anything. Yue Er was shorter than her by a head, so they were naturally despised.


    Yue Er, I will arrange something for you toe upter on.


    Yue Er shyly lowered her head, and when the others saw that, they all raised their hands: ¡°And me, Young Noble, and me.¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 ¨C Selection to be promoted (Courtesan Belle, Explosion)


    Seeing everyone being so anxious, Mo Youyou secretly rejoiced in his heart. It seemed that the effect was not worse than what she had expected.


    Looking at them, Mo Youyou started the second round of screening, until finally, 12 of the participants levelled up, and the rest went home to wait for news.


    The remaining twenty people turned around and left disappointedly. Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed:


    ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t be discouraged. The reason why I chose to keep you 32 is because one of the 12 who were chosen at the start of thepetition will have a chance to be a substitutes. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want everyone. Otherwise, I could have just chosen twelve people. ¡±


    When everyone heard they still had hope, they all nodded in agreement.


    Mo Youyou continued, ¡°I am Mo You. You can call me Young Master Mo. In five days, if you are interested. You can go to the ¡°ephemeral flower¡± for a look. If you don¡¯t want to attend, you can look for me. I will also give everyone a big gift. ¡±


    With that, he looked at the group of girls with his clear eyes. Everyone was extremely happy, they never thought that they would be so lucky after staying in their rooms for so long.


    After the twenty people left, Mo Youyou had trained the remaining twelve people overnight. What she liked the most was Gu Shiyin, although he was a little smart, he had a quick reaction and his memories were very good as well. Most importantly, when he revealed himself to Gu Shiyin, her looks were much better than when she wore thick makeup, and he could be considered a beauty.


    After six hours of training, all the girls were still enjoying themselves, listening with great interest. When Mo Youyou stopped, ady actually asked: ¡°Young Master Mo, can you please say more?¡±


    This made Mo Youyou speechless as he rolled his eyes. She had said whathee needed to say and reminded them of what he shouldn¡¯t say. Next, she would have to wait five days before he could read it.


    However, Mo Youyou purposely reminded them that if they were asked by their families, they would be fine if they were not selected.


    When night came, Mo Youyou ordered the Falcon to send people to send the girls back, and also nned about the matter of finding a male guest for them tomorrow.


    One night passed, and Mo Youyou fell asleep on the table. Yue Er was also lying unconscious on the stairs in front of the door.


    In the middle of General Mo¡¯s Residence, the servant ran over to the Orchid Garden early in the morning to tell Li Rong, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s bad, I heard that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had recruited a group of girlsst night, and they said that they were here to help Prince Jing choose a concubine. But if that¡¯s the case, what about Second Miss? ¡±


    Li Rong, who was guarding beside Mo Li¡¯s bed, stood up anxiously after hearing the servant¡¯s words and asked coldly:


    ¡°Speak clearly, what happened!¡±


    The servant then told her everything that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had posted. Infuriated, Li Rong clenched his fists tightly and ordered in a low voice:


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Li¡¯er know about this matter. Her current situation cannot be provoked. That little bitch Mo Youyou ¡­¡±


    The maidservant agreed and then left. Li Rong stood in front of the window and shouted:


    ¡°Wan Qing!¡±


    Suddenly, ady with light and nimble hands appeared in Mo Li¡¯s room. She had a heart-shaped birthmark at the corner of her eyes, making her look extremely bewitching, and her entire person was even more charming than Mo Li. With light steps, she walked behind Li Rong like a snake demon, causing anyone who saw it to feel their backs go cold.


    ¡°Master!¡± As an extremely enchanting voice sounded, Li Rong turned around and sized Wan Qing up from head to toe, and ordered:


    ¡°Go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, think of a way to sneak in, and see what that bitch Mo Youyou is doing! ¡°Also, kill her if you have the chance!¡±


    Wan Qing reached out and lifted the hair on her forehead up to her ears, then smiled, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After saying that, he left in a sh.


    Li Rong looked meaningfully at Mo Li who was lying on the bed, and said in a low voice: ¡°My daughter, hurry up and get up. In the future, when you¡¯re better, mother will definitely make that bitch pay! The position of the wangfei can only be yours! ¡±


    On the bed, Mo Li¡¯s finger moved, but very quickly there were no movements. Li Rong felt a bit sad looking at it, so she wiped away her tears and walked out of the hall.


    Thinking about how Helian Yi¡¯s men were investigating the identity of the man in ck who killed Mo Youyou that night, she had to dy for a while. Otherwise, the Lifesteal Hall she painstakingly nurtured would disappear from the continent very quickly.


    The sun slowly rose. Outside the Tong Li Kingdom Inn, Wu Shang had already ordered some people to feed the horses and prepared to set.


    Helian Yi sat in the carriage, and the whole group was waiting for him toe out.


    Very quickly, a small petite figure appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Wu Shang¡¯s eyes were fixated on thedy that was walking over, she was wearing a pink coloured dress, her slim waist was wrapped up by a red coloured belt, and her perfect figure was fully revealed.


    Seeing Wu Shang in a daze, Guo Xiangughed mischievously, standing up on her tiptoes and waved her hand in front of Wu Shang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hey, Wu Shang!¡±


    Coming back to his senses, Wu Shang said to Guo Xiang somewhat nervously: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go.¡± With that, he rode the carriage towards the direction of the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s gate.


    When Helian Yi¡¯s carriage had arrived outside the city gates of Tong Li Kingdom, Xiao Zhai¡¯s men had already been waiting patiently.


    The group of people majestically followed Xiao Zhai¡¯s group into the city, heading straight for the most famous restaurant, Yellow Crane Tower. At this moment, the sun was high in the sky, and the people on the street also looked exhausted.


    Guo Xiang changed back into her female attire, naturally attracting the attention of the passersby. Her clothes were different from the Tong Li Kingdom girls,pared to their clothes and hair essories, she looked a little smarter. At first nce, she could tell that it was a girl from another country.


    After reaching the Yellow Crane Tower, very quickly, the horses stopped, and the guide respectfully bent over and said to Helian Yi who was inside the carriage:


    ¡°Prince Jing, our Master has feelings.¡±


    Helian Yi slowly opened his eyes. He slowly stood up and got off the carriage, indicating that Wu Shang and the others should go down and arrange a residence for him before following Xiao Zhai¡¯s group up to a private room on the second floor.


    At this moment, on the main street of the Ming You Kingdom, Mo Youyou was leading Yue Er in searching for a handsome man. Under the zing sun, Yue Er held up an oil-paper umbre to block the sunlight for Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we go back first?¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that he was afraid that he would be tired, so she suddenly stopped and turned to Yue Er: ¡°I¡¯m fine, we¡¯re just walking along the street, and aren¡¯t doing any heavy work. Today, we have to find at least three men, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to open the car unless we want to.¡± Then he turned and walked forward, looking around.


    Seeing that, Yue Er¡¯s frown slowly rxed. Ever since the young miss took the poison into her head, she had be stronger and more independent. She should be happy with the change in the youngdy and should support her. Thinking about that, Yue Er nodded to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Mn, little miss, Yue Er understands.¡±


    Just like this, the two of them continued to search for a suitable candidate, one after the other. After searching for an unknown amount of time, until Mo Youyou was a little hungry, she asked Yue Er, ¡°Where is the food delicious?¡±


    Yue Er looked at Mo Youyou vexedly. She had been a servant in the pce since young, how could he know about the famous restaurant in Ming You Kingdom?

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 ¨C (Request for Flower, Explosion)


    Mo Youyou saw that Yue Er did not react for a long time, and recalled her identity, so it was no surprise. She grabbed a passing aunt and asked:


    ¡°Auntie, I want to ask, where do we get better food?¡±


    The aunt sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom andughed, ¡°You must not be a local, right? Ming You Kingdom¡¯s most delicious dish would be the ¡°Twilight¡± Restaurant, where I heard that the head chef is a chef used by Emperor. People like us naturally cannot afford to eat it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Auntie.¡±


    The aunt waved her hands at Mo Youyou before she left in a hurry. Mo Youyou looked at the words ¡°Twilight¡± in front of him, and then looked at Yue Er, ¡°Then, shall we go there to eat?¡±


    Yue Er was only a servant, so everything naturally went ording to Master¡¯s orders. She nodded towards Mo Youyou, and the two of them walked towards the direction of the ¡°flower in a sh¡±.


    Inside the Tong Li Kingdom, Xiao Zhai was sitting in a private room drinking wine and peeking outside the door from time to time. Seeing Helian Yi walking over, he slowly put down the wine cup in his hand, stood up and walked up to wee him.


    After sending everyone away, Helian Yi sat in front of the table and stared at the wine cup in front of him. He quickly picked it up and tasted it, praising: ¡°Good wine!¡±


    After closing the door, Xiao Zhai walked over and smiled: ¡°Prince Jing is ttering me. If you would like to drink, tonight, I will set up a feast and invite Prince Jing to finish it.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a nce at Xiao Zhai, he had note to Tong Li Kingdom to drink, furthermore, to a person like him, who was not even drunk, no matter how good the wine was, it would be a waste for him.


    The cold voice spoke to Xiao Zhai: ¡°Has that woman made any movements in the past two days?¡±


    Xiao Zhai sat in front of Helian Yi, and said with a stern voice: ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything amiss yet, but I heard from the servants beside royal father that this woman often mentioned the Ming You Kingdom in front of royal father, or it could be said that he had identally injured him, or perhaps it was on purpose.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s profound gaze met with Xiao Zhai¡¯s, and he said in a low voice: ¡°The reason why I came to the Tong Li Kingdom this time, was to take her life. But, if she can temporarily restrain your royal father, then she cannot die. ¡±


    ¡°Recently, royal father and that woman have been enjoying their day together. They have not paid any attention to the court affairs, and their reports were sent directly to the Crown Prince Pce. I have helped them review it, and the court officials have alsoined.¡±


    ¡°Is this not exactly what Brother Xiao wants?¡±


    Xiao Zhaiughed: ¡°That¡¯s true. What was Prince Jing nning to do this time? If you need assistance, I will definitely do my best. ¡±


    Xiao Zhai was more clear than anyone else about Helian Yi¡¯s ambitions. What he wanted was not a mere Ming You Kingdom or any other nation, but this part of the continent that was connected to the continent!


    After a while, Helian Yi said in a cold voice: ¡°We indeed need Brother Xiao¡¯s help in this matter. Yesterday, near the Purple Bamboo Woods, Helian Honglie had already made his move on I. He wanted to borrow I¡¯s hands to get rid of Lily, and your royal father has doted on Lily very much.


    Xiao Zhai understood and asked: ¡°Then what does Prince Jing mean?¡±


    ¡°I will temporarily stay in the Tong Li Kingdom for the next few days. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll go meet that Lily!¡±


    Xiao Zhai nodded, and replied: ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet her tomorrow. The barren mountain outside Tong Li Kingdom City is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the two of them had finished discussing, they drank their wine and chatted merrily.


    After Wu Shang booked a room, he gave Guo Xiang some silver and told her:


    ¡°Princess, since you have safely arrived at Tong Li Kingdom, let¡¯s part ways here!¡± Master gave the orders and after settling everything down, he sent the princess away. Although he was unwilling, Master¡¯s orders could not be disobeyed.


    After Guo Xiang heard these words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, he received the silver in Wu Shang¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°Thank you. Help me thank your Master, then. I will take my leave first. ¡±


    Saying that, she turned and walked out of Yellow Crane Tower, her smiling face instantly bing more wronged.


    Looking at her lonely back, Wu Shang couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Guo Xiang excitedly turned her head around, only to hear Wu Shang say:


    ¡°I hope you find your father earlier.¡±


    The look in Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes instantly became sad. She dejectedly turned around and sped up her footsteps to leave Yellow Crane Tower, disappearing from Wu Shang¡¯s sight.


    The Ming You Kingdom was ¡°short-lived¡±, so Mo Youyou ordered a big table of food, and reminded Yue Er, who was seated across her, to sit a little awkwardly.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Aren¡¯t you hungry for such a delicious dish? ¡±


    Yue Er timidly looked at Mo Youyou, and said in a small voice: ¡°Little miss, this servant is only a servant.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Yue Er, with you here with me, we won¡¯t differentiate between noble and lowly. If it wasn¡¯t for you refusing to leave me, who knows where I would be now. ¡°From now on, just take me as your big sister!¡±


    Hearing that, Yue Er stood up quickly: ¡°Miss, this servant does not dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I said yes! Sit down and eat! ¡±


    Yue Er was so scared that she quickly sat down and picked up her chopsticks to carefully eat.


    During the meal, Mo Youyou would continuously scoop food into Yue Er¡¯s bowl, while Yue Er would immerse herself in the process.


    Just as the two were about to leave after filling their stomachs and settling the bill, Manager Tong said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Young Master Mo, the debt has already been paid!¡±


    Mo Youyou curiously looked around, she had not been in this world for long, and did not know much, where did these familiar peoplee from to help her pay the bill?


    Seeing her puzzled expression, Manager Tongughed:


    ¡°Young Master Mo looks so handsome and extraordinary, all the girls in those noble houses are naturally willing to pay for him. ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Seeing Manager Tong¡¯s meaningful smile, Mo Youyou did not feel his entire body shivering. Listening to Manager Tong¡¯s words, it seemed as if someone had treated her as a little boy toy?


    He could not help but curse in his heart as he threw the banknotes back to Manager Tong, ¡°This young master will treat the guests here to tea!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she brought Yue Er and left the restaurant, continuing to look for the beautiful man she needed.


    However, not long after the two of them appeared, a charming and seductive woman followed behind them, causing passersby to look back with reluctance.


    noticed that there was movement behind him when he arrived at a rtively remote alley. Sure enough, just as he turned his head around, he saw a delicate woman surrounded by five wretched men.


    The woman¡¯s voice was extremely charming, ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me, I beg you, please let me go ¡­ ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    One of the men, whose left eye was blindfolded, only had his right eye peeked out.


    ¡°If you go withozi,ozi will let you go!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, please, ah! ¡°No!¡±


    Before they could finish their words, the few of them started tearing the woman¡¯s dress apart.


    Mo Youyou originally did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but when he heard the woman say that she was an orphan in current life, her heart was moved. Later on, if not for her master being Senior Brother who saved her, she would have already been ruined by others.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter Chapter Chapter 80 ¨C Daring to find a concubine for I (


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou rushed forward, his sharp eyes observing how to save thedy, while thinking about the fighting techniques he learnt in current life, Tai Chi.


    Just as Yue Er was about to stop them, she quickly shed in front of them. However, if they surrounded the woman too tightly, she was confident that she could deal with the five men. However, she was afraid that she would implicate the girl. Therefore, Mo Youyou shouted coldly:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The five men were all startled for a moment, then raised their heads to look at Mo Youyou, one of them who had a big face and thick beard shouted at Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Stinking brat!¡± Don¡¯t be f * cking nosy! What, do you still want to be a hero and save the beauty? ¡±


    Seeing that, thedy anxiously shouted to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Young master, leave quickly! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she had almost forgotten his current identity, thinking that he was a girl disguised as a man, he suddenly stuck out his chest and looked at the other men, clearing her throat:


    ¡°Let her go, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the leader clenched his fists, the bones in his hands released a clear sound, Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then suddenly sneered, what the hell is this thing?


    She took a step forward and twisted her neck from side to side, letting out the crisp sound of bones. While the man was lost in thought, she kicked his vitals, causing him to cover his lower body with his hands as he looked at the woman they had besieged.


    Her eyes seemed to ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was just an act? Is this kid serious? ¡±


    Thedy nced at the other men, and upon seeing this, the rest of them immediately retreated back in fear, not daring to move an inch.


    When Mo Youyou was ready to attack again, the five men ran away awkwardly.


    If this went on, they might even lose their core members if they put on a show.


    Seeing that the few of them had left, Mo Youyou anxiously went forward and asked:


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    The woman got up and kneeled on the ground, sobbing:


    ¡°Thank you, young master, for saving my life!¡±


    Mo Youyou helped her up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, you¡¯re just a girl. Don¡¯t run into these alleys in the future. Bad people are the easiest thing to do in a ce like this. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou called Yue Er to turn around and leave, but the woman followed them all the way to the main street.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou turned and looked at thedy¡¯s disheveled appearance, and frowned:


    ¡°Why did you follow me?¡±


    The woman kneeled on the ground again, ¡°Young master, please ept this servant, wuuuuuu, this servant¡¯s home has no parents anymore, I¡¯ve been bullied since I was young. If young noble does not want this servant, then this servant would be better ¡­ I might as well¡­ ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Seeing the woman crying so hard, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart softened. He helped her up and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡°How old are you?¡±


    The woman turned tears into a smile, and sniffed: ¡°This servant¡¯s name is Wan Qing, I¡¯m twenty-three this year.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Wan Qing, your name is just like yours, beautiful. ¡°Since you have no ce to go for now, follow me first. If you want to leave, just give me a word.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master. I am willing to follow you for my entire life.¡±


    Hearing Wan Qing¡¯s words, Mo Youyouughed dryly, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t need you to follow me your entire life. In the future, I want to marry and have children, and you want to marry and be my wife. They would eventually separate. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Wan Qing¡¯s face flushed red, she lowered his head and no longer looked at Mo Youyou. Just as she lowered his head to starve, a cold light shed in her eyes. It was so fast that no one could see it.


    Falcon who was secretly protecting Mo Youyou saw Wan Qing¡¯s abnormality. A trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes, and quickly disappeared. If this woman dared to touch Mo Youyou, then don¡¯t me him for being ruthless!


    brought Yue Er and to search for a long time, but they still did not have a clue. Mo Youyou was a little disappointed, but seeing that, heforted her:


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. There will be a way.¡±


    As she was speaking, Mo Youyou who was silent, suddenly had an idea. She remembered Yelv Zhuo and Luo Rong were making eye contact on the night of the banquet, if that was the case, she could ask Yelv Zhuo toe and help her.


    However, she could be considered to be acquainted with Yelv Zhuo. This man was quite shrewd and his eyes were venomous.


    But she had hidden it from Luo Rong. As long as she finds the chance to determine Luo Rong¡¯s identity, Yelv Zhuo would naturally take the bait! It was just that, how to discuss with Luo Rong, became a worrying matter.


    A person paced back and forth on the spot, until Wan Qing¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Young Master, have you met with trouble? Why don¡¯t you just say it? If this servant can help out, I will do my best to help out. ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, and said: ¡°Thank you, Wan Qing. I don¡¯t think you can be of much help in this matter. Let¡¯s go back first, then I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡±


    In the end, the three of them returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. The moment they stepped into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the corners of Wan Qing¡¯s mouth revealed a weird smile that was hard to detect.


    In the silent night, with the sound of crickets, Mo Youyou sat alone in the courtyard and raised his head to look at the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Helian Yi, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, his heart was exceptionally lonely and deste. He had been living in this foreign world for a while now, and he felt like he was living a muddled life. Thinking about his family in current life, his eyes grew warm and misty.


    The scenes from a few days ago with Helian Yi yed like a movie. Tears streamed down his face.


    Wiping his red nose and ncing at the swing caused by the wind, Mo Youyou turned around and returned to the hall. He quietlyid on the bed, thinking about how to cooperate with Yelv Zhuo and slowly fell asleep.


    At this time, Helian Yi bade farewell to Xiao Zhai, and stood alone at the window looking at the numerous stars.


    The smell of wine on his body was very strong. Xiao Zhai had brought out the emperor¡¯s wine from the pce and the two of them drank it for about four hours. More than twenty bottles had been drunk. One could imagine how much this fellow had drunk.


    Helian Yi drank a lot, but just as he said, if the alcohol entered his stomach, it would be a waste.


    When he thought about Mo Youyou¡¯s mischievous face and those eyes that seemed to know how to speak, he instantly lost all sleep.


    He coldly asked, ¡°Have you received Falcon¡¯s letter?¡±


    The hidden Wu Shang held onto the flying pigeon that was sent by the Falcon, and didn¡¯t know whether or not he should give it to the Master. The Falcon sent two, one to remind him, but when he read the contents, Wu Shang had a bad feeling.


    Seeing that Wu Shang was silent, Helian Yi lowered his voice and spoke with slight anger: ¡°Wu Shang! I asked you a question! ¡±


    ¡°Master, the letter has arrived!¡±


    Suddenly, Wu Shang appeared and handed the letter over to Helian Yi, and looked at him nervously.


    Helian Yi opened the paper letter and looked at the contents on it. His face became darker and darker, his brows wrinkled to the point that he was frowning!


    The veins on the back of his hand bulged, twisting the letter into a ball of ashes.


    ¡°This damned woman! You actually dare to find a concubine for I! ¡°

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 ¨C Don¡¯t even think about escaping I¡¯s grasp ( )


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Wu Shang felt a chill down his spine. He had already broke out in a cold sweat from the business of her disguising as a man. He did not expect that she would actually use Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s name to recruit concubines for the Master!


    After a long while, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached voice that made people shiver came out.


    ¡°Make the Falcon watch her closely, then rush back to the Ming You Kingdom tomorrow night!¡±


    ¡°But the matter here ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do whatever I says!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Master! ¡±


    In the house, only Helian Yi was left, but this man was so angry that Mo Youyou had lost his mind to think, and had lost the mood to sleep.


    ¡°Mo Youyou, who exactly are you and where did youe from? What to do? No matter who you are, no matter what goal you have, you have be my, Helian Yi¡¯s woman! and never escape the palms of I! ¡±


    Since the end of the Imperial Pce¡¯s banquet a few days ago, the envoys from the various countries had all rushed back one after another. Yelv Zhuo was the only one left in the Ming You Kingdom.


    His purpose of staying in Ming You Kingdom was for his beloved and to escape the marriage. When he heard that his royal father wanted to give him the daughter of the prime minister, he took the chance to stay for a few more days to take care of matters in the Ming You Kingdom.


    This day was hisst day in Ming You Kingdom, and he had to rush back tomorrow morning. Early in the morning, Yelv Zhuo rode his horse outside Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence and waited for Luo Rong.


    After the two of them met, Yelv Zhuo and Luo Rong rode together towards the exit.


    Luo Rong really liked the Purple Bamboo Woods outside the city gates, so she pestered Yelv Zhuo to bring her there to take a look. She just wanted to be alone with Yelv Zhuo for a while.


    Mo Youyou woke up very early, took Yue Er and Wan Qing with his, and went to look for Yelv Zhuo with the help of ¡°Twilight¡±. Hearing that it was possible that the shopkeeper went to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, she brought Wan Qing and Yue Er to rush to the manor, only that Luo Rong had already left by the time they reached there.


    After standing at the door and waiting for a while, Mo Youyou sighed: ¡°Ai, it¡¯s been almost two days, if I still can¡¯t find a pretty boy, then the opening will be ruined.¡±


    Seeing that half a day had passed just like that, Mo Youyou helplessly looked at the gate of Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence and felt a wave of disappointment in his heart.


    She got on the carriage and reminded the driver: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!¡±


    The driver turned quickly and headed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction. Halfway through, Mo Youyou bored as he lifted the curtain and looked outside, a horse was carrying two people like the wind past her carriage.


    Mo Youyou regained his senses and anxiously said: ¡°Quick, turn around and follow that horse!¡±


    The coachman was frightened as he heard the sudden order. He pulled on the reins and forcefully turned his head to give chase.


    The horses were naturally faster than horse carriages, Mo Youyou looked at the back, and he was Yelv Zhuo! If he was not mistaken, the girl in his embrace should be Luo Rong!


    Sure enough, the horse carriage followed Yelv Zhuo all the way to the vicinity of Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence. In order to avoid being discovered by Yelv Zhuo, they stopped far away.


    After Yelv Zhuo sent Luo Rong into the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, he rode on his horse and rushed towards the ¡°Twilight¡±, Mo Youyou ordered the carriage driver to follow him.


    Just like this, after going back and forth, it was finally ¡°temporary¡± and he met Yelv Zhuo.


    Wan Qing had been observing Mo Youyou along the way. Why was it that ever since he came into contact with her, there were too many differencespared to what Master had described?


    The Miss Mo that Master spoke of was clearly azy, unruly and unreasonable young miss. However, the woman in front of him was not only smart and decisive, she was also kind and meticulous. They were two different people!


    Finally, they were at the door of ¡°Twilight¡±, Mo Youyou jumped off the carriage hastily and ran to the third floor with his fan in hand.


    When they arrived at the ¡°Zhuo¡± room, there was a man guarding the door. Mo Youyou had seen him before, the first time he was here, this man wanted to kill him!


    He smiled at the man, ¡°Hehe, this one is Mo You, I would like to discuss business with your young master, please help this one inform you.¡±


    The man tilted his head and sized Mo Youyou up. He felt that this person was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment. He stared at her suspiciously, and only after a while did he turn around to enter Yelv Zhuo¡¯s room to report.


    Very quickly, the man came out and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°My Master invites you in.¡±


    Mo Youyou reminded Yue Er and Wan Qing to guard outside as she entered the private room alone.


    When Yelv Zhuo saw who it was, he was startled for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He knew in his heart that she was a girl, but he felt that the current her was even more pleasing to look at.


    His deep eyes looked at Mo Youyou with a bit of yfulness:


    ¡°Miss Mo, I remember that we weren¡¯t familiar with each other.¡±


    ¡°First time and second time, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t Crown Prince invite Youyou to sit for a while? This time, Youyou hase to offer good advice to Crown Prince. ¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s smile was a little strange, Yelv Zhuo casually found a ce to sit, his eyes casually indicated for Mo Youyou to sit, and looking at Yelv Zhuo¡¯s disdainful face, Mo Youyou spoke in his heart before walking over to the table.


    ¡°Youyou came here today to seek His Highness for help. Of course, helping His Highness here would not only be beneficial to you, but also to me, Luo Rong.¡±


    ¡°Where do you start?¡±


    Seeing that Yelv Zhuo did not intend to kick him out, Mo Youyou started to talk big. In one breath, he hadpletely exined everything she did, and only heard Yelv Zhuo coldly berate him.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± You made me reveal myself in front of your Ming You Kingdom to chase after a woman. Mo Youyou, do you believe that I won¡¯t throw you out of here right now?! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, thenughed: ¡°I do not, because you do not dare! Since the Crown Prince was not willing, then forget it. He could only find other men who were worthy of Luo Rong to participate. This is just like a blind date. Who knows, maybe he might fall for it the moment we meet, so you won¡¯t have any business in the future. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou turned and walked outside, Yelv Zhuo clenched his fists, his eyes staring coldly at Mo Youyou¡¯s back. He had obviouslye prepared, if he refused, then his Rong¡¯er would be tricked by his, and if he agreed, then what about his dignity as the Crown Prince?


    Mo Youyou knew that Yelv Zhuo wanted to gain some face, when his eyes suddenly lit up, and thought of a good idea, ¡°Crown Prince does not need to worry about being recognized, when that timees, Crown Prince can just put on his mask.¡±


    Seeing that Yelv Zhuo was still hesitating, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes, ¡°If Crown Prince is not willing, then let¡¯s forget about it. ¡°Farewell.¡±


    did not reply even after he left the room. Today, he was going to return to the Fusang Kingdom, and with Mo Youyou¡¯s disturbance, if he did not return to his father¡¯s side, he would not be able to answer for it. If he did, Rong¡¯er would be snatched away. He needed time to arrange things properly. This damned Mo Youyou, this was exactly what he wanted!


    Seeing that she had already went down the third floor and reached the main hall, Yelv Zhuo sent her a sound transmission, ¡°I promise you! Mo Youyou, I will definitely get this debt back from you in the future! ¡°

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 ¨C Mo Youyou¡¯s n


    Mo Youyou stood downstairs, and was startled for a moment, then brought along Yue Er and Wan Qing as he left the ce with a pleased smile on his face. Now, she wanted to make a trip to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, and definitely make Luo Rong agree to participate in the ¡°Do Not Disturb unless it¡¯s love¡±! As for the ount that Yelv Zhuo talked about¡­


    ¡°Calcte?¡± Yelv Zhuo, once Luo Rong and you marry each other, I will settle this debt with you! ¡±


    Along the way, Mo Youyou suddenly asked Yue Er, ¡°Yue Er, if I want to go into the pce, can I go in?¡±


    Yue Er shook her head, ¡°Unless Emperor¡¯s old man summons you into the pce or a general takes you in. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any medallion to enter the pce, and won¡¯t be able to do so. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Yue Er suddenly remembered something and nced at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou also looked at Yue Er with a face full of gold light. The two of them looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Mo Youyou almost forgot, when Helian Yi left, he left her a gold medal, he heard from the Falcon that the order badge was very powerful! Can I also go to the pce and take a look? After all, Wan Qing had only just met his, so she could not let Wan Qing know of such an important matter.


    It indicated for Yue Er to not utter a word. Yue Er understood and did not say anymore. Although Wan Qing was curious about the look in their eyes, she knew clearly that this Mo Youyou was not easy to fool. Hence, she did not dare to ask any questions as she quietly sat beside Yue Er the entire time.


    The horse carriage quickly headed towards Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence.


    In the¡¯s bedroom, a muslin was wrapped around a house beam and it fell from the sky. Waves of wind blew through the window and caused the muslin to fly all over the ce, it was especially alluring.


    A man and a woman were happily doing things between a man and a woman on a huge bed. A low moan sounded out, causing people to think of it elegantly. Xiao Zhai stood outside the pce, listening to the disgusting screams from inside, he waited with disgust.


    Perhaps the person inside was tired, and only the man¡¯s heavy breathing and the woman¡¯s cry for help could be heard. Very quickly, a round and sleek maid ran out and said to Xiao Zhai:


    ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor has summoned you.¡±


    Xiao Zhai frowned, after hesitating for a moment, he walked in with big steps.


    On the bed, Lily was like a demon fox, nestling in Xiao Tianba¡¯s embrace, one arm wrapped around his wild and unruly waist, flirtatiously staring at the man who was walking far away. She whispered to Xiao Tianba:


    ¡°Emperor! Do you want me to leave for a bit? ¡±


    Xiao Tianba lowered his head, looked dotingly at Lily, and said: ¡°No need, you are our most beloved concubine, there is no need to avoid. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lily pointed her index finger at Xiao Tianba¡¯s chest, and said shyly: ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re annoying!¡±


    And the difort in Xiao Zhai¡¯s heart was already enough to make him feel disgusted. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl that the nobles of the three kingdoms would once admire, the woman who had been named ¡®briefly¡¯ because of her, would now be like a prostitute. He yed around with it, snuggling in his father¡¯s embrace.


    His heart was filled with disgust, but he couldn¡¯t show it. But when he thought of Mo Youyou¡¯s clean face, his chaotic heart instantly calmed down.


    ¡°This son pays his respects to royal father.¡± He then got up and looked at Lily, ¡°Greetings, concubine.¡±


    Lily¡¯s charming eyes never left Xiao Zhai¡¯s body. In the past when she was still ¡°fleeting¡±, many men had fallen in love with her, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Helian Yi had rejected her, and this man had never ced her in her eyes either.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Xiao Tianba¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Zhai¡¯er, what are you doing here so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to royal father, this son has something he needs to discuss with royal father.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it here! ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider.¡± As he said that, Xiao Tianba even intentionally pulled Lily closer to him, allowing her to lean into his embrace. The two of them continued to sit on the bed, with no intention of getting up.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Zhai did not know what to do. A momentter, he cleared his throat and spoke up: ¡°Father, this son has received news that Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Prince Jing has departed to Tong Li Kingdom early in the morning.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Xiao Tianba suddenly stood up, casually picked up a set of clothes, and brought Xiao Zhai out of the hall. When he left, Lily saw a small ball of paper where Xiao Zhai had stood before. She looked around cautiously and hurriedly got down from the bed. She covered her chest, bent over and picked up the paper ball, carefully opening it.


    When he read the contents, he was extremely shocked. Acent smile unconsciously raised on his face. Her deep eyes stared at the three words Helian Yi, and the corner of her mouth hooked up: ¡°Helian Yi, you finally came to find me! But what to do? I feel like we¡¯re living a good life now! ¡±


    After a long while, Lily said coldly: ¡°Men!¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Dong Xiang, get someone to prepare a horse. I¡¯m going out to buy rouge.¡±


    ¡°But Emperor ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you follow my orders, I will handle the matters concerning the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡± Dong Xiang quickly retired to prepare the horses for Lily, but she was sad. Her young miss had changed, and was no longer the gentle and virtuous young miss she was before, and now, she was almost unacquainted with him.


    Normally, they would joke around with the young miss, but now, they didn¡¯t dare to make a joke. He was afraid that he would end up like the other maidservants, with his head on the ground. Just as Dong Xiang left, Qiu Xiang walked in.


    ¡°Empress, Second Miss¡¯s case is starting to take a turn for the better.¡±


    Lily held her forehead with both hands, furrowed her brows and softly asked: ¡°Speak!¡±


    If there had been any news in the past, perhaps she would have asked about it excitedly. After so many years had passed, all of her efforts had been wasted. Therefore, she was already numb to the current news.


    Qiu Xiang knew that there was no hope for the Master and she pitied what had happened to the Master. She also understood why the Master had be like this. The Master was a dignified Ming You Kingdom princess, but she was thrown away by the Ming You Kingdom and ended up in such a state. Recovering from his shock, Qiu Xiang said to Lily:


    ¡°Our man found General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s old housekeeper. He said that a little girl was brought in and there was even a keepsake, this!¡±


    As he said that, Qiu Xiang handed a drum over to Lily. On the drum, a very shallow word ¡°Oh¡± was carved. Lily looked at the word ¡®no¡¯, and his eyes started to mist. It was her little sister, yes!


    She remembered her mother always mentioning their father, saying that he had promised to bring them home. But even after waiting so many years, when her sister was already four years old, their father still hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Who would have thought that her mother would be tainted by a group of beggars. She hanged herself and left the two sisters to fend for themselves. Only then did she realize that their biological father was actually the Emperor Helian Honglie, whom everyone in Ming You Kingdom revered and respected. Last time, the two of them had been separated by the gue in the vige, and it was only when they slowly grew up that they found out.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 ¨C The Holy Pce


    But there was no proof. She could not take the risk and be a saint, and after meeting Helian Yi and falling in love with him, she would no longer think about her identity as a princess. If she kept this secret forever, she would be able to live with him.


    He stared nkly at the name on it and muttered, ¡°Xiao Er, I¡¯m older sister Yun¡¯er. Do you still remember?¡±


    After a long while, Lily returned to her senses and asked Qiu Xiang: ¡°Is she at General Mo¡¯s Residence?¡±


    Qiu Xiang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Miss. The butler said that she was afraid that Second Miss¡¯s identity would be exposed, so he kept this toy hidden and let her follow Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss. Although Miss Mo is the most favored one, her status and influence are still nothingpared to General Mo¡¯s Residence. There are very few people who would pay attention to her, so it¡¯s safer this way. ¡±


    ¡°What you mean is, the servant girl beside Mo Youyou might be my little sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    ¡°Go and check her identity!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Qiu Xiang quickly withdrew herself from the room. After donning her clothes, she sat in front of the mirror in a daze. She wished that everything was a dream! It was a nightmare that would cause one to never be able to wake up.


    He murmured, ¡°Xiao Er, if you knew that your sister had be like this, would you still recognize me?¡±


    Looking at the slip of paper in her hand, she prepared everything and brought her three maidservants out of the pce.


    Inside Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City, Mo Youyou sat on the carriage and was stopped by four guards. When he went to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence earlier, he thought that it would be difficult to convince Luo Rong.


    In the past two days, Luo Rong had also heard of the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± matter, so it was a novelty. She wanted to try it out first, coincidentally, if Mo Youyou invited her, it could also be considered fate.


    Originally, he wanted to convince Luo Rong to return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor first, but after thinking about it, he decided to take the chance to go to Imperial Pce.


    The guard shouted coldly, ¡°Stop right there! ¡°Who are you people!?¡±


    Mo Youyou then took out the order badge in his hand, the guard took a look and immediately knelt down: ¡°This subordinate pays his respect to Prince Jing!¡±


    After entering the Imperial Pce, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing the interior design of the luxurious carriage, he could not help but sigh, this Helian Yi had some conscience, as an ally, he actually gave such a powerful object to him, which could be considered as his ultimate ally.


    Along the way, they made twists and turns, went to who knows how many wrong ces, and finally found the Emperor. Mo Youyou reminded Yue Er and to wait in the distance, she then walked towards the pavilion inside the Imperial Garden alone.


    Helian Honglie was sitting on the pavilion ying games with the Queen, and upon hearing themotion outside, he frowned, and asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°Go take a look at what¡¯s happening over there!¡±


    The guard quickly returned, ¡°Return to Emperor, the person who hase is General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.¡±


    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, the Queen was stunned. Mo Youyou? What was she doing here? Staring at Helian Honglie suspiciously, Helian Honglieughed and said:


    ¡°Announce her!¡±


    Helian Honglie looked into the distance with anticipation, as his figure appeared in front of the two of them. Wei Changning suddenly raised it:


    ¡°Emperor, chenqie wishes for Imperial Concubine An toe and pay her respects. Chenqie will take her leave first.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Ning understands him best!¡±


    When Wei Changning opened the door, she passed by Mo Youyou and quietly reminded her: ¡°Pay attention to your identity!¡±


    Mo Youyou was baffled when he heard it. She turned around to look at the Wei Changning who had already left, why did she feel that her words were so weird? She was toozy to think any further, so she withdrew her gaze and walked towards the pavilion.


    ¡°Youyou greets Emperor.¡±


    Helian Honglieughed heartily: ¡°You may rise! Come, Youyou,e to our side. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at him lovingly, and he was a little worried about him. Why was Emperor looking at her with such enthusiasm? Hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s voice again, Mo Youyou pursed his lips and smiled, then walked over.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she sat across from Helian Honglie, and upon seeing the Go on the table, she was startled for a moment. This should have been yed just now by the Queen and Emperor, it was just that the Queen seemed to have lost miserably by the looks of it, but after careful observation, it seemed that it would only take her one step to break out of the encirclement.


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at the chess board intently, Helian Honglie asked curiously: ¡°Youyou knows how to y chess?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained his senses andughed ufortably: ¡°Hehe, just a little.¡±


    ¡°Since the empress had just lost the game with This Emperor, how about we start from the very beginning and y the same game with This Emperor?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°Emperor, Youyou¡¯s chess skills are mediocre, I¡¯m afraid that I might ruin your mood. How about this, Youyou will continue to y with you using this chess game left behind by the Queen Empress.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that if she lost, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything, but if he won, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t lose any face. After all, she didn¡¯t y this game alone. As long as he could coax the emperor to be happy!


    ¡°The empress has already lost, how can you fight with Zhen?¡±


    Helian Honglie observed the Queen¡¯s chess piece again and still found that the Queen had nowhere else to go. Even if he moved even a single chess piece, he would still be doomed.


    Mo Youyou did not follow up Helian Honglie¡¯s words. Instead, he extended his hand and picked up one of the white stones, and moved it to the side. Helian Honglie was shocked when he saw the board game!


    He looked up and stared at Mo Youyou in disbelief, eximing repeatedly, ¡°Amazing, wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Helian Honglie stared at theyout in front of him thoughtfully for a long while before picking up a ck piece. The guards in the distance watched the Emperor and General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss fight with such happiness, and they too sighed in their hearts.


    He never thought that in this Imperial Pce, other than the Consort Xiang who had already been beaten to the ground, there would still be a woman who could make himugh so heartily.


    Finally, Helian Honglie put Hei Zi down, and the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up as he picked up Hei Zi, who had used white stones to block Helian Honglie¡¯s path.


    ¡°Emperor, you have lost.¡±


    Helian Honglie was startled, he stared fixedly at his chess piece, then at Mo Youyou¡¯s chess game. After a long while, he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahahaha! This time, I am convinced of my defeat! This game of chess was too wonderful! ¡°This is calleding back from death¡¯s door!¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled and did not say a word. Helian Honglie looked at Mo Youyou and asked: ¡°Tell me, what rewards do you want?¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, he quickly got up and knelt down, ¡°This subject does not dare.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and get up, we don¡¯t need that many courtesies here!¡± I can roughly guess how much you¡¯vee to see me today. ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou was suspicious, Helian Honglie asked: ¡°I heard that you started a program on ¡®Flowers in the Sky¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Strategy


    Mo Youyou felt a chill down his spine. So the old emperor already knew about this? No wonder there was no one to stop her.


    ¡°Returning to the Emperor, it is as you said, Youyou only had nothing better to do since he is free, it is not good to stay at Prince Jing¡¯s ce. My father is always at the border fighting stage, so Youyou has been looked down upon by the older sisters in the General¡¯s Estate since he was young, so he wanted to take this opportunity to earn some money to support himself.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, a certain ce in Helian Honglie¡¯s heart softened, and his voice also softened, ¡°Did you encounter any difficulty?¡±


    ¡°Mn, Youyou came to see you this time because she wanted to ask you for a small favor. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Just say a few words.¡±


    Helian Honglie stared at Mo Youyou with zing eyes. This silly girl, as the Emperor, he had a golden mouth and pearly words, a few words can save a life, but in her mouth, it became a small favor.


    Mo Youyou sneaked a nce at Helian Honglie, and asked softly: ¡°Emperor, did Youyou say the wrong thing?¡±


    ¡°No, haha, since you¡¯vee all the way to the Imperial Pce to look for me, I naturally have to agree to that. Otherwise, you can say that I¡¯m being petty!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou stuck out his tongue, ¡°Thank you Emperor for your grace.¡± After thanking her, she poured out all of her thoughts, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s about it, in short, if they get along well, Youyou only needs you to give them marriage. They might not even be able to make it, so there¡¯s no need for you to ask. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou looked at Helian Honglie with eyes filled with gold light. She never thought that this matter would go so smoothly, of course, Helian Honglie would even more so. Of course, this was all in the future.


    Inside Chang Ning Pce, Wei Changning sat in front of her dressing mirror and looked at the charming woman in the mirror. With a dark smile on her face, she nced at the servant girl behind her and asked:


    ¡°Has Mo Youyou left?¡±


    The maidservant blessed the body, ¡°I have already left for Empress. When we left, he looked very happy, so it must be because Emperor promised something. ¡±


    Wei Changning tightly gripped the golden hairpin in her hand, and almost bent it into a deformed shape as she said coldly in her heart, ¡°Mo Youyou, you seduced my Yi¡¯er, and now you seduce my man again! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    When the servant saw the golden hairpin in Wei Changning¡¯s hands, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t dare speak. Her fingers trembled as she held Master¡¯s hair, but because she was too nervous, she identally pulled off one of Wei Changning¡¯s long hair. She was so scared that she dropped to her knees:


    ¡°Please spare me, please spare me!¡±


    Wei Changning held onto the servant girl andughed gently: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Am I very afraid?¡±


    The servant girl trembled and lowered her head, not daring to speak. Wei Changning reminded her: ¡°Raise your head and look into my eyes.¡± The servant slowly raised her head, her eyes revealing a look of fear, as she stared at Wei Changning¡¯s sinister smile.


    Before she could react, her body suddenly shook, the gold hairpin in Wei Changning¡¯s hand was stabbed into her neck, blood flowing down her neck slowly, the gold and red blood forming an obvious contrast, shocking everyone.


    Seeing the servant girl¡¯s wide opened eyes, Wei Changning¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Those who offend me will only die!¡± With that, he shouted coldly: ¡°Men! Just drag this lowly ve down and throw her away! ¡±


    Very quickly, four guards came over from Chang Ning Pce and dragged the servant out. Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, Wei Changning¡¯s eyes became cold and serene, she muttered:


    ¡°Mo Youyou, just you wait. One day, your life will be just like this lowly bitch¡¯s!¡±


    Mo Youyou who had already left the Imperial Garden was about to get on the carriage, when suddenly a gust of wind blew by, and his back felt cold. She anxiously sat on the horse carriage and left Imperial Pce with Yue Er.


    On the way back, Mo Youyou initially wanted to go out and take a look, to look for more men, but suddenly remembered that he had a few that were ready, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking of something.


    The Falcon who was hidden in the shadows felt chills run down his spine, he felt that his days here were not peaceful and could not help but shiver, silently following Mo Youyou¡¯s carriage as he rushed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    It was close to dusk. On a barren mountain outside the city gates of Tong Li Kingdom, Helian Yi stood at the highest point of the mountain peak, looking down at the entire Tong Li Kingdom. His deep eyes were focused on the direction of the city gate.


    He knew that Lily would definitelye find him after taking a risk. As expected, a luxurious carriage entered his sight. He fixed his eyes on the carriage as it moved towards him.


    On top of the carriage, Lily was wearing the elegant and refined pair of exquisite phoenix robes, and holding onto the piece of paper that Xiao Zhai dropped from her sleeping quarters, her heart grew more nervous the closer she got to the deste mountain.


    It was clear that she hated him because of Helian Yi, but when she really wanted to see him, she had forgotten about all of her hatred. Opening the curtain, Lily asked Dong Xiang.


    ¡°Dong Xiang, do you think the makeup on my face is inappropriate?¡±


    Dong Xiangughed: ¡°Empress was born to be beautiful, and now dressed like a fairy, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Seeing that, Qiu Xiang and Ju Xiang replied in unison: ¡°Exactly.¡±


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Lily put down the curtain on the carriage and sat down inside. He was looking forward to see how he could talk to Helian Yi after meeting him.


    When they finally reached the mountain, Lily ordered the servants to wait. With difficulty, she climbed up the mountain alone. Helian Yi heard themotion behind him and turned to look at Lily.


    Lily looked up and met Helian Yi¡¯s eyes. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and passed her hand over to Helian Yi, waiting for him toe down and help her. But Helian Yi ordered in a cold voice:


    ¡°Wu Shang!¡±


    Wu Shangnded in front of Lily, wanting to help her up, but Lily red at him, and crawled up by himself. ¡®s lonely figure looked at the stubborn woman and thought: ¡°Who did I offend?¡±


    In a sh, he disappeared in front of the two of them. When he was three meters away from Helian Yi, Lily asked in a displeased tone:


    ¡°Could it be that Prince Jing lured me all the way here for me to climb the mountain?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s voice was as cold as a thousand year old ice. ¡°I wants to make a deal with his concubine.¡±


    Hearing her beloved one calling her a concubine, Lily¡¯s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. She thought that the moment she gave her to Xiao Tianba, she would forget about the man in front of her.


    After a long while, a cool breeze blew past, lifting her cape and she said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°I wonder what kind of deal Prince Jing wants to make with me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tianba¡¯s deadline is almost up. Maybe two yearster, he will step down and give up his position. I heard that recently, you and him ¡­ The court officials were already thinking differently, the contents of the impeachment were mostly about Xiao Tianba being bewitched by a demon fox. If Xiao Tianba were to die in a few years, ording to the system of Tong Li Kingdom, after the death of the emperor, all of the concubines would have to die with him. Therefore, the trade that I made with you is, to ensure your safety. ¡°

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Tactics 2


    Lily felt it wasughable. Since when did she need the protection of a man who rejected her love?


    ¡°Prince Jing is overthinking things. Whether or not I live in the future, what does that have to do with Prince Jing? May I ask, who is Prince Jing? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know why ¡®temporary blooming¡¯ has praised you for so many years? Do you know why it¡¯s called ¡°The Twilight¡±?


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Lily almost couldn¡¯t stand anymore and fell to the ground. What did he mean? Did he know who the boss was? Impossible, she had been searching for so long, but still couldn¡¯t find anything! He even tried to use a beauty trap to interrogate the store owner ¡­


    Helian Yi looked at Lily coldly, his low voice devoid of any warmth. ¡°What makes you think that I has the right to praise you?¡±


    Lily was shocked, and her words became incoherent, ¡°You, you are, you are the Master that showed up for a¡± brief moment ¡°? ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡±


    She clearly remembered that the shopkeeper had said after getting drunk that he had met the Master once. How could he be Helian Yi? How is this possible!?


    Helian Yi did not care about Lily and continued, ¡°The reason it is named¡± Flower1 ¡°is because it will one day be the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s past. Like an epiphyllum, it instantly wilted. ¡±


    Lily could not help but retreat, and choked with sobs: ¡°You mean that the name of ¡®temporary flower¡¯, was not given to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Helian Yi, all of this is just your means to earn money! So it turns out that Manager Tong was just a useless chess piece in your hands! You have deceived the heavens and deceived the seas, deceiving everyone. Who would have thought that you would actually be that ¡°fleeting flower¡± from the Master! How can you be so heartless!


    I have loved you for so many years, how many nobles have I rejected, and for you, I have evene to the Ming You Kingdom once a year, surrendering and staying in the Tong Li Kingdom. Even a stone-hearted man ought to have been touched by my sacrifice. Why are you doing this to me!


    Even now, after I be the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s concubine, you still won¡¯t let me go! ¡±


    Because of his excitement, Lily even forgot his honorific title and her identity. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that this man before her was so powerful.¡± In a sh, besides its strong business in the Ming You Kingdom, it also had power that made all the gangs in the martial arts world apprehensive. Just a elusive Dark Night Pavilion was enough to scare people!


    Helian Yi nced at Lily, her lips moved slightly, not a trace of emotion in them: ¡°I only asks you, are you willing to cooperate with I!¡± To Helian Yi, even if Lily agreed or not, it would not affect his ns at all. To die, or to live, is only a matter of her thinking. ¡±


    Lily was startled for a moment. Sheughed bitterly and wiped her tears away and asked: ¡°I agree to your request. It¡¯s just that I have a condition! ¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Can you hug me?¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes, staring at Lily with ice-cold eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, Prince Jing is indeed as the rumors say ¡­ Yeah, I¡¯m dirty. Even if you were to stand in front of me cleanly, you would not even spare me a nce, would you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this.¡± Pausing for a moment, he reminded Lily, ¡°Helian Honglie ordered I toe over this time to take your life, because you are still useful to I, so I will temporarily keep you alive. If you dare do anything that is detrimental to I, do not doubt I¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Helian Yi handed over a small porcin bottle to Lily, ¡°Serving your man well, let him enjoy for another half a month. This medicine was like water, there was no need to worry about it being discovered. Feed him a drop every day, and during this period, it would be best for everyone to notice the conflict between you and Crown Prince! ¡±


    With that, Helian Yi turned and left the mountain. He still wanted to ask him something, but when he looked at his heartless appearance, his heart was filled with bitterness. That kind of feeling of love and hate interweaving made her want to destroy the entire world!


    The three maidservants stood at a distance, silently guarding their Master. They knew that their Master must be very sad, but they did not dare to step forward, and could only watch on in silence.


    After Helian Yi left the mountain, he asked Wu Shang anxiously, ¡°Is the carriage ready?¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment before hastily returning: ¡°I¡¯m ready. Master, we can set off now. ¡±


    Helian Yi got on the horse carriage and reminded Wu Shang: ¡°Hurry up, we have to return before it opens.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    When Helian Yi and his group were rushing back to the Ming You Kingdom, on the main street of the Tong Li Kingdom, a familiar figure was rushing towards the direction of the ¡°Yellow Crane Tower¡±.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Wait for your subordinate! Princess, be careful! ¡±


    After separating with Wu Shang, she had quickly found her father Guo Cheng. Because the matters of Guo Cheng in the Tong Li Kingdom had already been settled, and they had to leave and return to the Fusang Kingdom today, Guo Xiang wanted to bid farewell to Wu Shang before he left.


    Only, when he arrived at Yellow Crane Tower, Guo Xiang asked the waiter and found out that Wu Shang had already left. Looking disappointedly at the guest room Wu Shang used to stay in, and then ncing at the two guards who followed her, she ran out with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Wu Shang, why did you leave so quickly! One day, I wille to Ming You Kingdom to find you! ¡±


    When the guard saw the situation, he hurriedly followed her and shouted, ¡°Princess, be careful!¡±


    Time quickly passed, and finally, the day of ¡°Do Not Disturb, Do Not Love¡± opened. This morning, Mo Youyou sneakily ran to Helian Yi¡¯s Northern Courtyard, and found a set of very beautiful profound colored robes in his cab. Because of the length of the robes, she hurried to the southern courtyard to cut some of the robes.


    Yue Er looked at the beautiful man in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Miss, your men¡¯s attire is bing more and more otherworldly. Even Yue Er thinks that you are more handsome than Prince Jing. ¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his eyes and asked curiously: ¡°Really?¡± ¡®s clothes were all top quality silk and cloth, naturally, his clothes would be different from ordinary clothes.


    Seeing that, Yue Er anxiously returned:


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Especially when paired with Prince Jing¡¯s clothes, it is truly extraordinary. ¡± After that, he asked without much confidence, ¡°Miss, tell me, if Prince Jing finds out, will he¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou, ¡°What do you know? No, you have to believe me, it would take him nearly two days to travel from Ming You Kingdom to Tong Li Kingdom, and then to return. With the same pace, what would dy him, at least one or two days? ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Afterforting Yue Er, Mo Youyou brought Yue Er, Wan Qing and the Falcon who were constantly suffering from her torture out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room.


    In the past two days, she had relied on her own ability to find so many handsome men and beautiful women. If she did not earn a good sum of money, she would feel that she was unworthy of going to the Imperial Pce to seek an imperial edict.


    All of the trained girls had already arrived. Because the male resource was too tight, after Mo Youyou went through the selection, only four males, including Falcon, were left.


    One of them wore a silver mask, but judging from her figure, it was obvious that she was a beautiful young master. Mo Youyou saw that the masked man¡¯s eyes were blinking, his mouth twitched as he gave him a flirtatious nce.


    When the masked man saw her words, he clenched his fists so tightly that he wanted to crush her!


    The flyers that Yue Er had distributed two days ago still had a great effect. Other than today¡¯s ¡°brief time spent¡±, the number of guests was not any less than when Lily appeared that day. The crowd gathered at the entrance. There was almost no ce for them to rest.


    Manager Tong was also shocked by the scene before him. He thought that Mo Youyou was just ying around, but never thought that he would see him in a new light. Very quickly, over 10 guards came out of the restaurant, opening up a path for Mo Youyou, he led her servant girl and walked in.


    Standing on the third floor and looking at the customers on the first and second floor, Mo Youyou extended his hands out to signal for them to keep quiet. Instantly, the entire restaurant became silent. Mo Youyou said loudly:


    ¡°Everyone, today is the first day of¡± Do Not Disturb ¡°, so I¡¯ll give everyone half a vote to watch. This meant that the original price of twenty silvers each person would be reduced by ten silvers. The tea in the restaurant is free of charge. Let me exin the rules of the event here: The twelve beauties on the stage are arranged from number one to number twelve, and can be exchanged one-on-one with the young masters participating in the event. ¡±


    ¡°If any youngdy is interested in the Young Master, you can raise the number te in your hands. Then you can have one-on-one exchanges and get to know each other better. ¡±


    Saying that, Mo Youyou deliberately paused for a moment. His eyes were zing as he looked at the crowd of guests below, who were continuously nodding and praising his. With a smirk, he continued.


    ¡°Of course, this is not a game, so I ask all youdies and gentlemen to be more serious, as long as you fall in love with each other at first sight and are sure that the match will be sessful, the Emperor will personally grant you a marriage!¡±


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into a wave of sighs. Someone whispered, ¡°Just what kind of background does this Young Master Mo have for him to be able to do business for a¡± brief moment ¡°, and he even rmed the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with rming Emperor? Didn¡¯t you hear him? Emperor grants marriage to a sessful couple, what a great honor! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. This Young Master Mo must have some background.¡±


    ¡°Quick, watch it. The program is about to begin!¡±


    As they spoke, their gazes turned towards the stage.


    And in the crowd, there was a middle-aged man dressed in low-key, well-made clothes. He was apanied by eight men dressed in in clothes. His deep eyes looked at the scene on the stage and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    ¡°This little girl, this little girl Mo, is really different from the masses!¡±


    Behind the man, a person with a Empress ent whispered: ¡°Sovereign ¡­ Old master, there are too many people here, so it¡¯s not safe. Let¡¯s go up to the third floor first. ¡±


    The man cast a sidelong nce at the people behind him and ordered in a low voice, ¡°All of you, leave!¡±


    The few of them looked at each other, not daring to leave. Helian Honglie red at them, ¡°Step down!¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Master. ¡±


    Seeing their Master going up to the third floor alone, the few of them could only silently protect him. This was, after all, a Emperor of the Ming You Kingdom. If something were to happen to them, no one would be able to shoulder this responsibility.


    Mo Youyou caught sight of a familiar figure walking over from the crowd, when he saw who it was, he was shocked, why was Emperor here?


    After being stunned for a moment, he thought for a moment. If he came, he woulde. He would show him once for free. The next time, he would be able to get more points and leave it at that.


    Pursing his lips into a smile towards Helian Honglie as a greeting. He also ordered Yue Er to bring him to the best seat in the restaurant, the Viewing Pavilion.


    The Falcon in the dark was also shocked. The Emperor actually asked him out of the blue? And here! Today, the number of guests in the tavern was twice as many as before, both strong and weak. If someone knew and secretly made a move on him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the entire debt was owed to the Master? After all, the Master was the boss behind the scenes!


    Just as he was deep in thought, Mo Youyou held out a beautiful piece of paper to everyone and announced loudly:


    ¡°Everyone, use the silver taels in your hands to exchange for tickets! This thing in my hand, after exchanging it, I press the number to sit down.


    Do not disturb us! Of course, if there was a woman who had yet to have a wife or wanted three rooms and four rooms but did not have a woman she liked, she could also sign up for thepetition. The registration fee was one thousand taels of silver, and the cost of advancement was five thousand taels of silver. You can consult the registration office for detailster.


    I will reward those who mate sessfully! ¡°Don¡¯t think that the expenses are too high. You must consider that if you seed, thedy you brought back would not be something that can be bought with a few thousand taels of silver!¡±


    After everyone heard Mo Youyou, many of the young masters took out a portion of silver from their robes and squeezed into the registration office to register themselves.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, it finally began.


    The first person to appear on the stage was the Falcon that was forcefully dragged out by Mo Youyou. Normally, he always had a devilishly charming appearance, but he didn¡¯t expect that with so manydies here today, he would feel a little shy and not dare to raise his head.


    It was not that Falcon did not dare to raise his head, but he was worried that Helian Honglie would recognize him! This wangfei sure knew how to make a fuss¡­


    When the Falcon appeared, the twelve women covered their mouths and screamed. He only felt that this man was very handsome.


    Gu Shiyin was assigned as the number two, she was the closest to the Falcon, and upon seeing the King¡¯s Qi between his eyebrows, his heart started beating like a little deer that was about to pounce, and quickly raised her hand.


    Seeing that, the rest of the women did not show any sign of weakness, and all raised up their numbers to express their love to the Falcon. Falcon frowned. This ¡­ Sigh, forget it, let¡¯s wait until Masteres back. Master should be here soon.


    Mo Youyou acted as the host as he said to the twelve women: ¡°Each of you now has a copy of this male guest¡¯s personal information. After reading it, you decide whether or not to hold a card up for him.


    Everyone was seriously reading the information on the Falcon. Gu Shiyin read very quickly, and very quickly, he raised his sign and asked the Falcon:


    ¡°I wonder what kind of girl master likes? Is it euphemistic and virtuous, or lively and cheerful? ¡±


    Falcon cleared his throat and returned with a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s so much grace and grace!¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter. Mo Youyou could not help butugh, and from time to time, his eyes nced at Helian Honglie who was in the pavilion.


    Seeing the zealous look on the other party¡¯s face, the stone in his heart also dropped.


    Another woman asked, ¡°When does Young Master n to get married?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in love, so getting married today is not a problem!¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 ¨C Assassination


    Just like this, the brilliant performance caused everyone to p their hands in praise. The first round had ended. Falcon had destroyed his own path, and in the end, the girls were so angry that they dropped their tes. When Gu Shiyin was hesitating with him, they received his eyes and finally put down their tablets.


    At the start of the second round, the son of a general came. After a few rounds ofpetition, he sessfully dragged Number Five away. The crowd burst into an uproar as they all apuded and congratted him.


    This participation of a program not only led the beauty away, but also resulted in the marriage ceremony with the Emperor. Everyone was jealous, and everyone was jealous.


    Number Five left and Luo Rong took over as their substitute. The other girls standing backstage looked at Luo Rong¡¯s back unwillingly.


    ¡°Why would she go up first? It¡¯s our turn now!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Luo Rong¡¯s back stiffened, ignoring them, she went straight up the stage and stood at number 5¡¯s position.


    When Yelv Zhuo went up, the look in Luo Rong¡¯s eyes clearly changed.


    She stared nkly at the man walking on stage. His tall figure was wearing a silver mask that covered half of his face. However, those eyes, she would forever remember! He is Yelv Zhuo!


    He was astonished, secretly delighted, as well as worried and resentful. Why would hee here? Who was he here for? Could it be that his feelings towards me are fake?


    On the stage, Yelv Zhuo looked at Luo Rong with his silver mask. Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed and said loudly:


    ¡°The information in your hands is the personal information of this young master. As this young master¡¯s identity is special, he is not allowed to show his true identity. However, I guarantee that this young master will definitely be called peerless! The girls are making good use of this opportunity, let¡¯s not miss it and not miss it again. ¡°¡± Oh! ¡°¡± No! ¡°¡± No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Alright, let¡¯s continue! ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo stood in the middle somewhat ufortably, with one hand behind his back, waiting for the girls to ask some questions.


    Number Seven had liked Yelv Zhuo from the first moment she saw him, so she held the highest signboard, being the fastest. Upon seeing this, Mo Youyou reminded Number 7 to ask a question, and upon seeing this, thedy looked at Yelv Zhuo happily, her face filled with the words, ¡°This man is mine!¡±


    ¡°Young master, I am a young girl and my embroidery is the daughter of the Wolong Bank. I wonder what young master thinks of the Embroidery?¡±


    Yelv Zhuo opened his mouth, her voice was so pleasing to the ears that it made one¡¯s heart flutter, ¡°Miss Jin Xiu is very good.¡±


    ¡°Then, young master, you ¡­¡±


    Because of being shy and nervous, she did not know how to speak. Seeing that, Luo Rong hastily interrupted her.


    ¡°I wonder if gongzi has ever heard of a poem before!¡±


    Yelv Zhuo bent down slightly, ¡°Please speak, miss.¡±


    ¡°I only wish that your heart is like mine ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Yelv Zhuo, ¡°I will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    Luo Rong was startled, this man was Yelv Zhuo!


    She looked at him a little nervously, as if she was trying to exin to him the reason why she was here. Yelv Zhuo was naturally afraid that Luo Rong would misunderstand and was in a hurry to exin it to her.


    The two of them looked at each other, upon seeing this, Number Seven stared at Luo Rong in jealousy and then looked in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction, and anxiously said to Yelv Zhuo:


    ¡°Young master, Embroidery likes you with just a nce. If young master is interested in Embroidery, why don¡¯t we get along for a few days?¡±


    For a youngdy to show her sincerity to a man in such a public ce was a bold move, even Helian Honglie who was in the pavilion was impressed. However, Yelv Zhuo turned his head to look at number 7, and smiled to her:


    ¡°I already have a girl I like.¡± After saying that, he looked at Luo Rong, who had reced Number Two who was taken away just now.


    When everyone heard Yelv Zhuo¡¯s words, they all felt that it was a pity. At thest question and answer segment, Yelv Zhuo asked Luo Rong.


    ¡°What are you doing here today?¡±


    Luo Rong lowered her head, after a long while, she raised her eyes and looked at Yelv Zhuo emotionally, and replied:


    ¡°Come here, wait for young master to take Rong¡¯er away.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she shyly lowered her head and no longer looked at Yelv Zhuo. But why did she feel a pair of cold eyes staring at her from nearby? Was it an illusion?


    Prime Minister Luo originally had nothing better to do in his residence, so he leisurely trimmed the flowers. Unexpectedly, the butler reported that his own eldest miss, Luo Rong, had appeared ¡°temporarily¡±.


    He was furious and quickly rushed to the restaurant. Under the protection of the guards, he squeezed through the crowd and came to the side of the stage.


    Hearing that his daughter was willing to leave with an unfamiliar man, Prime Minister Luo almost fainted from anger. However, the moment he fell, he saw the man in the pavilion upstairs and immediately stood up.


    A moment of rity, and the presence of Emperor? What game are they ying? He could actually hook the Emperor over!


    Receiving Helian Honglie¡¯s gaze, Prime Minister Luo did not dare say much, and silently went upstairs.


    When Yelv Zhuo walked down the stage holding Luo Rong¡¯s hand, Prime Minister Luo¡¯s face had almost turned purple.


    After the three matches ended, two pairs of eyes sessfully matched up against each other. This was a sess for Mo Youyou. At the very least, the number of guests today was many times more than the number of people who came to visit Lily that day.


    Just as he was about to announce the end of the first episode of ¡°Do Not Disturb If You Like¡±, someone from the crowd suggested,


    ¡°Young Master Mo, add another round!¡±


    When the others heard this, they also agreed, ¡°Right, let¡¯s do it again! We haven¡¯t even had the time to enjoy ourselves! ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed:


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Five days from now,¡± Do Not Disturb ¡°will continue. Second, third, or even more. Of course, this will require everyone¡¯s full support! Alright, the first episode is over. If any of the young masters are interested in these eleven girls, thedies can leave their contact details. In the next episode, you will also have the opportunity toe onstage and confess to the woman you love. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou gave all the girls a nce, and everyone left the stage unwillingly.


    The lobby of the first floor waspletely surrounded. But today, the busiest people were Manager Tong and the waiters, they could not provide any water to the kitchen and were still entertaining guests who only cared about watching programs. Very few people asked for more water, and only after that did they send them off.


    Manager Tong sat in front of the counter, continuously ying his calctions. Today, he could no longer calcte how much money he had earned.


    The till that should have been filled up in a few days, had overflowed today.


    Manager Tong¡¯s eyes were already filled with a smile, but his hands continuously worked.


    Downstairs, a luxurious carriage slowly stopped. Wu Shang jumped off his horse and opened the curtain for Helian Yi.


    Seeing the crowd at the entrance, Helian Yi frowned in disgust. Was this because of that little woman?


    Just when he was curious, someone suddenly shouted from outside the door, ¡°He¡¯s killing someone!¡± What followed was a crowd of guests rushing out of the restaurant.


    Helian Yi and Wu Shang looked at each other and thought: ¡°This is bad!¡± The little woman was still inside. He raised his head to look at the window on the third floor and quickly jumped up. Wu Shang didn¡¯t have time to enter from the main entrance as he jumped up to the third floor.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 ¨C Hijacking


    At this time, the customers on the first floor were still squeezing out. Manager Tong put down the work in his hands and began to disperse the guests.


    The third floor was surrounded by dozens of men in ck.


    After Mo Youyou announced the end of the program, he went to the third floor to look for Helian Honglie. After all, it was unjustifiable for Emperor to not greet him when he hade.


    It was just that she did not expect that when she walked to Helian Honglie¡¯s side, there was a long de in front of her. Luckily she, current life was an assassin, she nimbly dodged the de.


    Helian Honglie had been the emperor for so many years, but was able to survive amongst the many princes. Therefore, in the instant that Mo Youyou dodged, he also dodged the ck-clothed man¡¯s attack.


    Very quickly, a few guards ran over to protect Helian Honglie.


    Although Mo Youyou was worried, she realized that other than the fighting techniques he learnt in current life, her physical strength seemed to be much stronger than before.


    She stared vigntly at the approaching ck clothed person. He could not help but ask.


    ¡°You guys are robbing money and sex?¡±


    The few ck clothed men looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then fiercely shed in Helian Honglie¡¯s direction. Mo Youyou thought that they were going to kill him, but when he realized that something was wrong, he quickly reminded them:


    ¡°Emperor, be careful!¡±


    Helian Honglie naturally paid attention to the ck clothed man¡¯s movements, but because of Mo Youyou¡¯s shout, he attracted the ck clothed men over.


    A few of them surrounded Helian Honglie¡¯s guards, while the others quickly attacked Helian Honglie.


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, aren¡¯t the people of this world too rough? He attacked without any warning!


    Seeing that Helian Honglie was trapped, Mo Youyou did not care that much. This man was the king of the Ming You Kingdom, if anything were to happen to him, she would not be able to bear the consequences. After all, the Emperor¡¯s presence here today was rted to her ¡°Do Not Disturb If You Please¡±.


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou nimbly moved to Helian Honglie¡¯s side, and said softly:


    ¡°Emperor, are you alright?¡±


    Helian Honglie shook his head andughed: ¡°I am fine. You little girl, why did youe here?


    As she said that, she pushed Mo Youyou into the private room behind her. How could Mo Youyou be willing to listen to his orders?


    It was just that Mo Youyou ignored their numbers. One person was worth ten people. However, if one person was worth dozens, then he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly, over twenty ck clothed men rushed over, Mo Youyou thought: ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it in time to escape. ¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, the group of people chopped over.


    Helian Honglie anxiously pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s arm tightly, while dealing with the ck-clothed men, at the same time protecting Mo Youyou from harm.


    But no one noticed that the order badge Helian Yi gave her was pulled off Mo Youyou¡¯s waist.


    Helian Honglie was still trying to avoid being hunted by the ck clothed man while dragging Mo Youyou.


    But when Mo Youyou tried to struggle free from his grasp, he discovered that this man had grabbed onto her wrist too tightly, making it impossible for him to break free.


    Just as Helian Honglie was dealing with the ck clothed man in front of him, Mo Youyou suddenly realized that there was a shining de behind him shing towards his back.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou had no time to think, he quickly let go of Helian Honglie and stood behind him, shouting, ¡°Emperor, be careful!¡±


    Helian Honglie was shocked, he turned around and was about to pull Mo Youyou away, but a silver needle and his de shed against each other, releasing sparks, with a loud bang.


    Mo Youyou regained his senses and looked at the man in front of him who had a dark expression and bloodthirsty eyes.


    Her bright eyes stared fixedly at Helian Yi who was also staring at her, and muttered: ¡°Why is he back?


    Helian Honglie followed the direction of the silver needles and looked, seeing that it was Helian Yi, he was startled for a moment, but then immediately rxed!


    He did not pay attention to Helian Yi, but turned around and grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s arms, and asked with concern: ¡°Youyou,e and let us see if you are injured or not.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneaked a nce at the man who had a gloomy face, and said to Helian Honglie with a stiff smile:


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Emperor, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about me.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, and as he felt a cold killing intent that was like icee over, Mo Youyou looked up and saw the man in front of him.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why did youe back so quickly?¡±


    Helian Yi red at Mo Youyou, ignoring her. Her debt, in a while, when he returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he would find her properly to settle it!


    In the blink of an eye, he paid his respects to Helian Honglie and ordered his subordinates to take care of all the ck-clothed men.


    Because of Helian Yi¡¯s sudden appearance, the originally losing situation had suddenly turned around.


    Dozens of men in ck were instantly killed by Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men.


    Wu Shang was still battling with the leader of the ck clothed men when he heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice remind him, ¡°There is no need to leave anyone alive!¡±


    When Wu Shang heard Master¡¯s order, all he had to do was raise his sword and raise it, causing the ck clothed man to slowly fall. He was afraid that even if he died, he would still be unable to understand.


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, Mo Youyou still had lingering fear. When she caught sight of the golden object in front of a corpse not far away from his, he took the opportunity to touch themand medallion on his waist.


    Without hesitation, she ran over and squatted down to pick up the order badge from Helian Yi. It was just that he said it quickly because Mo Youyou was fully focused on taking the order badge and did not notice the ck clothed man lying in front of him. Just as she was rejoicing over getting the order badge back, the ck clothed man lying in front of her suddenly stood up, pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace and pressed on her acupoints.


    The order badge in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand had yet to be properly ced, when it made a low sound and fell down. When Helian Yi realized that something was amiss, it was already toote.


    The ck clothed man held a long de and stabbed it into Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, locking her inside as she slowly retreated. While looking for a way to escape, he ordered Helian Yi and the others:


    ¡°None of you are allowed toe! Otherwise, I will kill this woman! ¡±


    He could tell that if even the Emperor was protecting this woman, then she must be very important to them. Since his brothers were dead, he must leave this ce alive, since the mission given by the Crown Prince was notpleted, and the lives of their families were still in the hands of the Crown Prince.


    Thinking about that, the ck clothed man reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Let them all leave! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right now. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked down at the hand at his neck. She was currently unable to move since his acupoints had been pierced, making it impossible for her to save himself. Inwardly, he could not help but look at Helian Yi.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 ¨C Prince Jing Enraged


    She could only see the cold indifference in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, but Helian Honglie, who was beside him, was looking at her worriedly. Very quickly, Helian Honglie opened his mouth:


    ¡°Let this girl go, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    The ck-clothed man shrank back. ¡°You think I would believe you? You are the Emperor of the Ming You Kingdom, and the reason why our assassination failed is because we are going to die anyway. As long as I safely leave this ce, I will naturally let this woman go. ¡±


    ¡°The words that I have spoken are true. Let her go, I shall pardon you!¡±


    The man stared at Helian Honglie suspiciously, but the de in his hand was getting closer and closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s neck. Helian Yi stared coldly at the shallow wound on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck which was seeping with eye-piercing blood stains, and the killing intent around his body became heavier and heavier.


    Wu Shang and the Falcon were secretly looking for an opportunity to attack from behind, but the ck clothed man¡¯s de was too close to Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, they did not dare to move, afraid that they would identally take Mo Youyou¡¯s life.


    This was the first time he felt so nervous for a girl, and the first time he was worried that she would be injured. He was worried that it would hurt, and now, this feeling was actually so intense.


    Seeing the ck clothed man not saying a word, Helian Honglie continued, ¡°If you do not believe in us, we can issue an imperial decree right now!¡±


    After saying that, the ck clothed man obviously hesitated for a moment, then, Helian Yi¡¯s silver needle flew towards the center of the ck clothed man¡¯s brows. At the same time, his body followed the silver needle and flew towards the ck clothed man, hitting him with his palm.


    But the de still injured Mo Youyou, feeling the world spinning, Mo Youyou¡¯s body slowly fell backwards, the moment he closed his eyes, she clearly felt the familiar figure, the familiar smell.


    Helian Yi held Mo Youyou tightly in his embrace, as though he was holding a rare treasure, he carefully and carefully. In the distance, Helian Honglie saw the scene before him.


    The guards knelt in front of Helian Honglie and did not dare to get up. After a long while, Helian Honglie said, ¡°All of you, get up! ¡°Go find out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    At this time, Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou. He needed to treat her wounds as soon as possible, and there was no time to wait here for Helian Honglie to find out who the culprit was! Therefore, when he opened his mouth, his cold voice rang out, ¡°Wait!¡± He said to Helian Honglie, ¡°Royal father, there is no need to check, these are all people from the Crown Prince Pce!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Helian Honglie felt that it was unbelievable. The Crown Prince sent people to assassinate him? How was this possible?


    He suspiciously looked at Helian Yi and thought: ¡°Could it be that Yi¡¯er wants to frame Ji¡¯er?¡±


    Helian Yi naturally guessed what Helian Honglie was thinking, and said coldly: ¡°If royal father doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it out, it¡¯s just that Youyou is injured right now, so this son has to go back and help her clean her wounds.¡±


    Everyone was scared by Helian Yi¡¯s words and did not dare to move. His words carried anger, disdain and an order that could not be refused.


    Seeing that, Helian Honglie could only wave his hand to indicate that he should leave. Yue Er and Wan Qing consoled the frightened women backstage for a while, and then followed Helian Yi back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    On the way, Wan Qing asked Yue Er: ¡°Yue Er, do you know which side¡¯s martial arts our Young Miss practices?¡±


    Yue Er curiously looked at Wan Qing. Why didn¡¯t she know that the Young Miss knew martial arts? Young miss doesn¡¯t know martial arts, Wan Qing, did you hear what someone said? ¡±


    Wan Qing was startled for a moment, thenughed: ¡°No, haha, I was just curious to ask.¡± Just now, when they were ¡°fleeting¡± she had clearly seen Mo Youyou¡¯s quick movements as he dodged the ck-clothed man¡¯s sh. And this kind of speed, must be due to him having a physique that had undergone strict training! Could it be that this Mo Youyou had hidden himself too deeply?


    Seeing Wan Qing in a daze, Yue Er reminded her: ¡°Quickly follow me. Miss is injured, we have to take turns to take care of her at night.¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Wan Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t that be the best time to kill Mo Youyou? While thinking about how to move his heart at night, he quickly followed the carriage in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    After the end of the program, Yelv Zhuo dragged Luo Rong and left the ¡°Flowers in a sh¡±, so he knew nothing about the ¡°Flowers in a sh¡±. The two of them had already arrived outside Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence. Yelv Zhuo seemed to have grabbed onto Luo Rong painfully, as he anxiously reminded:


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Yelv Zhuo paused, loosened his grip on Luo Rong¡¯s arm, turned around to look at her, reached out to take off the mask on his face, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Why are you there?¡±


    ¡°Rong¡¯er would also like to ask Your Highness that!¡± How could His Highness appear in such a ce? ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo coldly replied: ¡°I¡¯m going there for you!¡±


    ¡°I, I, aiya, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I was tricked by Young Master Mo.¡± After saying that, Luo Rong¡¯s face flushed red, as she shyly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Yelv Zhuo.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er, raise your head!¡± ¡°Look at me.¡±


    After Luo Rong heard these words, she slowly raised her head and looked at Yelv Zhuo.


    ¡°You like that Young Master Mo?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, how can you say this to Rong¡¯er? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about Rong¡¯er¡¯s sincerity towards you, you ¡­ you¡¯re hurting Rong¡¯er¡¯s heart too much!¡±


    With that, Luo Rong turned and ran back to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, feeling wronged. Seeing that, Yelv Zhuo heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to chase up, he was stopped by a voice from behind.


    ¡°Stinking brat!¡± Stop right there! ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo stood there in a daze, without turning his head, he looked at the ce where Luo Rong had disappeared to, waiting for the person. Prime Minister Luo saw her own daughter and the man inside the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± tangled with each other at the door from afar.


    Recalling the agreement he had with the Fusang Kingdom, he rushed over. With a fewrge strides, he walked behind Yelv Zhuo and coldly berated:


    ¡°You poor brat, do you want to eat swan meat with a toad? Hurry up and f * ck off! ¡°Daring to hit my daughter¡¯s attention, don¡¯t you know where this ce is?!¡±


    Yelv Zhuo slowly turned around and stared at the menacing Prime Minister Luo with interest as heughed, ¡°Master Yue Shan, continue to look at who I am.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Prime Minister Luo suddenly raised his head. When he saw the familiar face, he became nervous for a moment and almost copsed on the ground.


    ¡°It, it¡¯s His Highness the Crown Prince? Could it be that you were the one that ¡®briefly¡¯ took Rong¡¯er away? ¡±


    Yelv Zhuoughed: ¡°Prime Minister, do you think that anyone has the guts to bring your precious daughter away?¡±


    Prime Minister Luo was startled for a moment, then suddenly burst outughing! Wonderful, wonderful! This was too wonderful! ¡°This time, my Rong¡¯er can be considered to have fulfilled his wish.¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Of course, congrattions to Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    Prime Minister Luo also knew a lot about his daughter and Yelv Zhuo, because Yelv Zhuo came to the Ming You Kingdom this time with the intention to escape from marriage, and he was also closer to his own daughter. Originally, he had wanted to ask the Emperor to grant them a marriage, but the Emperor intentionally wanted to marry his daughter to one of the princes.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 ¨C I Carry You To The Toilet


    Who would have thought that because of a stinking brat¡¯s ¡°Do Not Disturb¡±, the two of them would be a perfect couple. He still remembered what his subordinate had told him before. As long as this ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± program matched up sessfully, they would be granted marriage by the Emperor!


    So, Jun Wu Yi had nothing to say, even if Helian Honglie found out that it was he, Yelv Zhuo, who took Luo Rong away that day, it would be useless! This was the national affair between the Ming You Kingdom Emperor and the Fusang Kingdom!


    He no longer had to worry about his royal father giving him a marriage. Thinking about that, Yelv Zhuo looked at Prime Minister Luo with a smile in his eyes, ¡°Can I call you Prime Minister now? ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally! Crown Prince, please! ¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them walked into the manor.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was the Northern Courtyard. Three imperial physicians were standing side by side, outside Helian Yi¡¯s bedroom. Inside the bedroom, Mo Youyou was quietly lying on the bed.


    Helian Yi seemed to have noticed that Mo Youyou¡¯s emotions were a little agitated, and indicated for everyone to withdraw, leaving behind an imperial physician by his side to tend to his wounds.


    Helian Yi, on the other hand, had been quietly sitting on the side of the bed the entire time.


    Outside the door, Yue Er paced back and forth anxiously. When she saw him, Wu Shang reminded her: ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t always wander around in front of others! ¡°Princess Hua-Yang has her own talents, so everything will be fine.¡±


    Yue Er stopped in her tracks, looked at Wu Shang, then nced at the calm Wan Qing, could it be that she was really too nervous? Taking a deep breath, Yue Er tried to calm herself down. She stood firmly beside Wan Qing, waiting for the Prince to call her in to serve Master.


    The imperial physician was treating Mo Youyou¡¯s wounds, and as he felt the killing intenting from Helian Yi¡¯s body, he tensed up and slipped, identally touching Mo Youyou¡¯s wounds. Blood began to seep out again.


    Mo Youyou felt a chill invading his entire body, his entire being tensed up. Seeing this, Helian Yi red at the imperial physician, shocking him to the point that he knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    Helian Yi restrained himself and reminded him in a cold voice: ¡°Hurry and clean up now!¡±


    The imperial physician wiped off his cold sweat and began to treat the wounds again.


    Finally, the dressing was over. The imperial physician had never been as frightened as he was today. He was always afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his life. After chasing the imperial physician out, only Helian Yi and Mo Youyou were left in the pce.


    Looking at the pale white Mo Youyou, Helian Yi reached out and gently stroked the back of her ears. Seeing that the mark on her forehead had disappeared, he frowned slightly. His thumb gently caressed the tip of her ear, and very quickly, the mark reappeared. Moreover, the color was much darker than before.


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised slightly, this woman was truly intelligent, he did not know what she used, to actually be able to hide the imprint on her skin, and was even hard to find.


    After cing his finger on his forehead for a long time, he could feel Mo Youyou¡¯s brows twitching. He hurriedly retracted his hand and sat upright on the side of the bed, as if he had never done anything.


    When Helian Yi touched her hair with his finger, he had already woken up. He had wanted to open his eyes at first, but he was afraid that the atmosphere would turn awkward, so he allowed this man toy his hands on her.


    However, the mark on her forehead was actually pushed away by this man ¡­ Feeling his ice-cold fingers always falling on her forehead, Mo Youyou frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the somewhat flustered Helian Yi, and seeing his flickering eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff.


    However, because she had used too much force, the wound on her neck suddenly throbbed in pain. Mo Youyou could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with pain as he asked: What¡¯s wrong? You touched a wound? ¡±


    Mo Youyou blinked his eyes. Helian Yi reminded her: ¡°Your neck is injured, try your best not to move it!¡±


    ¡°But, I want to go to the toilet.¡± She hosted a program, and then encountered an assassination attempt. It was so tragic that she was forcefully held back, and was saved with great difficulty, yet she actually owed Helian Yi a favor.


    Forget it, since Helian Yi and her were going to be husband and wife in the future, she would just owe them, which was better than owing them to others. Thinking of this, he felt less embarrassed.


    After hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He furrowed his brows and asked: ¡°Then I will carry you?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with wide eyes. What s wrong with this man today? He must be joking around. If it was a normal day, wouldn¡¯t he have coldly said, ¡°Get off the bed yourself¡±?!


    When Helian Yi had instantly carried her, Mo Youyou knew that this man was actually speaking the truth. He was really carrying her to the restroom! How could this be good?


    She anxiously stopped him: ¡°Helian Yi, quickly put me down, I can go myself. ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before he could finish, he was stopped by Helian Yi. Mo Youyou could only obediently lower his head, his face scarlet red as he thought about how she would help himter.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know how he finished the job. She had also never encountered a pervert like Helian Yi! He actually took off her pants and stared at her as he undid his hands.


    At that moment, Mo Youyou really wanted to dig his way out. This was too embarrassing! Furthermore, he was being stared at by a man. After he was done, Helian Yi walked to the front of Mo Youyou and stooped down to help him put on his pants. Mo Youyou was so frightened that he immediately covered his lower body part. His body asked vigntly:


    ¡°Helian Yi, what are you doing?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face sank. ¡°How has I not seen your body before?¡± With that, he pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s hands away and helped her put on his pants. When the back of Helian Yi¡¯s hand touched Mo Youyou¡¯s thigh, Mo Youyou really wanted to curse in his heart!


    She actually humiliated herself by letting out a soft moan. That kind of veryfortable feeling was just like a dream, directly touching her heart.


    Helian Yi¡¯s hand froze, he looked up at Mo Youyou, and the corner of his mouth revealed a teasing smile. And this instant, it fell into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    She had never seen Helian Yi with such a smile, carrying a bit of doting, gentleness, charm, and beauty. At this moment, her heart was actually thumping nonstop. Was it because of nervousness? Or was it because she was attracted to him? The smile of this man was actually so handsome. At this moment, her heart inexplicably throbbed.


    Standing there in a daze, Helian Yi had already pulled up her pants. He looked at Mo Youyou seriously. What he saw in her eyes! Yes, it was love. It was the kind of passion that loved a person. His heart tensed up, ¡°Could it be that this little woman likes I too?¡±


    Suddenly thinking of the word ¡°also¡±, Helian Yi¡¯s heart jumped! He liked her!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 ¨C (sprinkling sugar)


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou up and headed towards the pce. When Wu Shang and the Falcon saw the Master carrying Mo Youyou to the toilet, they were already extremely shocked.


    Not daring to keep thinking about that scene, both of their faces turned red and they quickly disappeared from Northern Courtyard. Yue Er originally wanted to go in and take care of her Young Miss, but hearing Helian Yi¡¯s orders, he could only go back to his own dorm to rest.


    Wan Qing also looked in the direction of Helian Yi¡¯s chamber with disappointment, before turning to leave. Because the imperial physician reminded Helian Yi before he left that it was very possible that Mo Youyou would have a fever due to his wounds at night, he had to carefully take care of him and observe him carefully.


    How could Helian Yi be at ease with these people! Therefore, he took out all the people and stayed behind to take care of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was once again put back on the bed. His clear eyes looked at Helian Yi, and watched the man¡¯s expression be darker and darker. She knew that he would have to ask her about the trouble he had caused with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor these few days.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Helian Yi said coldly: ¡°Speak! What have you been doing these past few days? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth revealed a faint smile, and replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡± With Falcon by her side, what did he, Helian Yi, not know? Furthermore, she, Mo Youyou, was just sitting there doing well, what was there to be embarrassed about!


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s look of disdain, Helian Yi said: ¡°Tell I, who is I to you?¡± When Helian Yi thought about the words of the Falcon, an inexplicable rage burned within him!


    This woman actually told those girls that he was sworn brothers with her! To think that she could think of such a thing! He actually dares to enter the pce alone and ask for orders from my royal father! What else did she not dare to do?


    Mo Youyou rolled his eyes at Helian Yi, and answered him: ¡°I¡¯m your little niece.¡± Anyway, these words were said by Helian Yi!


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Seeing this man who seemed to be calcting, Mo Youyou silently looked up to the sky and said somewhat impatiently: ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m your future wangfei! Alright! Ah ¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Helian Yi wanted to teach this girl who knew how high the sky and how deep the earth was, but who knew that Mo Youyou would suddenly groan in pain.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tensed up, how could he remember to teach her a lesson? How did I warn you! Do not move! ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt wronged, wasn¡¯t he angered by this man?


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he said to Helian Yi: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Royal Uncle.¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s heart ached, he could not bear to talk about her, just do whatever she wants! As long as she was fine, even if the entire Ming You Kingdom was turned upside down, he didn¡¯t care!


    Thinking about it this way, Helian Yi reached out his hands and gently wiped away the tears that hade out from the corner of her eyes, reminding her:


    ¡°Alright, stop crying, if not I will throw you out right now!¡±


    Mo Youyou felt wronged and shouted at him: ¡°Helian Yi, you bully people!¡± This man was really too much of a bully. His face was as cold as ice whenever he wanted to. This was the first time she felt that he didn¡¯t have any status or power in this world! Isn¡¯t it fair for men and women? Where is the fairness?


    Helian Yi frowned, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the order badge on her pillow and reached out to take it. Seeing that, Mo Youyou who was still feeling wronged immediately snatched it back, but treated it as a treasure and held it in front of his chest, refusing to let Helian Yi touch it.


    This action made Helian Yi not know whether tough or cry. The order badge was his, when they left Ming You Kingdom, he was worried that she would be bullied, so he gave it to her.


    She knew that if this medallion were to fall into the hands of someone, they would be able to mobilize thousands upon thousands of troops. Even the Death Soldiers that he had meticulously trained would be mobilized and used by him!


    Right now, this little girl was actually not giving him, the original owner, the token! Seeing her vignt and cute look, Helian Yi could not bear to tease her, the order badge was given to her in the first ce.


    He put down his hand that was frozen in the air, and said ufortably: ¡°This is a gift from I. I will not take it back.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He ced the order badge back on the pillow and muttered: ¡°Then why did you extend your hand out to fight with me! For this treasure, my life was almost taken by that assassin! ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he looked at her lovingly: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid in the future. As long as it¡¯s something you like, I wille and find it for you! You¡¯re not allowed to risk your life! You are not allowed to put yourself in danger because of these unworthy things! ¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± She knew that this was definitely a treasure, but she did not know that this order badge was even more important than a Ming You Kingdom!


    Helian Yi nodded to Mo Youyou, pursed his lips and said: ¡°Mn, in the future, don¡¯t let today¡¯s incident happen again! I will feel heartache ¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, his entire being was instantly warmed by this cold man. Normally, he would have a cold expression, but he did not expect that he would be so emotional, speaking even more so than those glib-tongued young masters.


    He decided to ignore this man. Coincidentally, he was also somewhat sleepy, so he gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep. Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou, and when night came, he felt that she had already fallen asleep. He took off his outer robes and hugged Mo Youyou a little more, thenid beside her, looking at her face deeply, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The more Mo Youyou slept, the colder he felt his body. Feeling that there was something that looked like a furnace at his side, she instinctively searched for the warmth to stick to it and felt that it was still not warm enough. He directly hugged Helian Yi¡¯s waist and crawled into his embrace.


    Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, which were extremely sharp, and in the blink of an eye, he saw the smalldy sticking to him, and his gaze immediately softened. A knowing smile appeared on his face as he pulled her tightly into his embrace.


    So it turned out that he wasn¡¯t an unintentional person, and had instead only encountered no woman that moved his heart. Looking at Mo Youyou, he realized that his heart had a warmth, and a feelings. Her eyes shed with a gentle light, her slightly cold lips slowly moved closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s face. When she was just an inch away from Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, she was stunned for a moment, and unhesitatingly stuck herself to his face.


    In his dreams, Mo Youyou thought that he had eaten ice cream and couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue to lick it. It made Helian Yi feel ufortable.


    But, thinking about the wound on her neck, she endured her own feelings. It was just that, this little woman was simply too difficult for people, her body was even stronger than the Wu Huan Powder s. Helpless, Helian Yi carefully let go of Mo Youyou and prepared to take a cold shower.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 ¨C Continuing withst night¡¯s unfinished business


    Who knew that Mo Youyou would grab onto his inner clothes and not give him the chance to leave. Turning around to look at the woman who was pursing her lips, Helian Yi bent down to smell the fragrance off her body, and said with a low and hoarse voice:


    ¡°Woman, if you still don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me I for being impolite.¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes, looked at the zing Helian Yi, then lowered his eyes and shot a nce at his body. His face had a hint of scarlet, pursed his lips, and said softly: ¡°Helian Yi, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    At the moment, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. Her heart told her that she liked this cold man in front of her. No matter how much people criticized him, at this moment, she only wanted to satisfy him as much as she could, not letting him suffer so much.


    Helian Yi felt Mo Youyou¡¯s friendship, and his heart raced non-stop. He looked at Mo Youyou seriously, ¡°You are willing to ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was pounced on by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, no one has ever told you before that it¡¯s best to bury these kind of words in your stomach.¡±


    Helian Yi was worried about the wound on her neck. Initially, he wanted to remind her to be more careful, but he didn¡¯t expect himself to be pounced on again.


    ¡°I has never touched a woman before, where did these wordse from?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide and stared at Helian Yi. Didn¡¯t Yue Er say that he was gay? You¡¯ve never met a woman, and you might not have never met a man, right? Huang ¡­ Ugh! ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Helian Yi had already covered his mouth. His eyes were very firm as he told her, ¡°You are the only person I has interacted with.¡±


    Mo Youyou resisted instinctively for a moment, and then quickly fell into Helian Yi¡¯s gentle embrace. The two stayed warm for a long time, until Mo Youyou begged for mercy, only then did Helian Yi unwillingly let her go. The room was filled with an enchanting atmosphere¡­


    And tonight, there were people who were happy and others who were worried. Inside the Crown Prince Pce, Helian Ji paced back and forth in her study anxiously. Behind him was a heavily injured ck clothed man kneeling on the ground.


    After a long while, the ck clothed man spoke again, ¡°Your Highness, your subordinate was the one who did the wrong thing and exposed my identity. Please punish me. Please spare the families of our brothers, Your Highness! ¡±


    Helian Ji angrily turned around and kicked the ck clothed man, even his bright yellow robes were stained with blood.


    His low voice was filled with anger, ¡°Spare your capable family? You guys didn¡¯t do such a small thing well, but you were actually discovered by Fourth Bro! It¡¯s over! I¡¯m finished. You all follow me to hell! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The ck clothed men were trembling as they knelt on the ground. They risked their lives for Crown Prince only because their loved ones were in his hands. He never thought that his wless n would actually run into Prince Jing heading back to the city, and the matter would be exposed. With so many brothers present, he could only report back in one breath.


    ¡°Your Highness, please let them go! ¡°I beg of you ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a dagger had cut open the throat of the man in ck.


    Blood sprayed all over Helian Ji¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°ng!¡± With a sound, the dagger in Helian Ji¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the ground. He stared at her own hand in a daze, took a deep breath, and muttered.


    ¡°No, I have to go see royal father! I will go and beg for forgiveness, but royal father will definitely forgive me. ¡±


    After Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and left, Helian Honglie took the carriage back to the Imperial Pce. If the person who tried to assassinate him was Helian Yi, he could guess right now, but he never would have thought that the person who wanted his life would be his favorite son!


    For the sake of stabilizing his position in the Crown Prince, for the sake of inheriting the throne in the future, how many times Helian Honglie had helped him? He never expected that his most treasured son would be his mortal enemy! Day and night, always on guard against Helian Yi, not growing up, but underestimating this eldest son! Helian Ji!


    He was sitting on the Dragon Throne and his whole body was emitting a strong cold aura. After a long time, he came back to report.


    ¡°Emperor, his Highness requests an audience.¡±


    Helian Honglie berated him coldly, ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Very quickly, Helian Ji walked in quickly. Seeing Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent, she was so scared that she dropped to her knees and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Father, it was your son¡¯s fault. I beg you to spare my life. I was blinded by greed, and begged you to spare my life!¡±


    Helian Honglie slowly let out a breath, and coldly shouted: ¡°Spare you? If I spare you, how can I sit on this Dragon Throne tomorrow? Ji¡¯er, of all these children, I doted on you the most. In order to help you rise to the position of Crown Prince, how much of my state of mind did I lose? ¡±


    ¡°Father, this son knows his wrongs. royal father, for the sake of mother¡¯s sake, you¡¯ve forgiven me, haven¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± You want me to spare you? You think that Yi¡¯er, this Prince Jing, is just a decoration? ¡±


    Helian Ji was startled, when she thought of Helian Yi, a look of jealousy appeared in her eyes, and she gritted her teeth:


    ¡°It¡¯s second brother! It was second brother who incited me to assassinate you! Father ¡­¡±


    ¡°You think that Yi¡¯er is as stupid as you? ¡°Ji¡¯er, you disappoint me!¡±


    Seeing Helian Honglie¡¯s expression, Helian Ji pleaded for mercy, but in the end, he was still escorted away by the guards to the Sky Prison.


    Chang Ning Pce, when the servant reported this to Wei Changning, she was not worried at all. Her enchanting body was leaning on the bed, one hand rubbing the space between her eyebrows, as she asked the servant gently.


    ¡°Now, where is the Crown Prince?¡±


    The two maidservants kneeling in front of him looked at each other, and one of them opened his mouth to reply, ¡°Returning to Empress, Crown Prince has been imprisoned in the Sky Prison. Emperor is currently in a rage and he ¡­ ¡±


    Wei Changning slowly sat up and reminded them:


    ¡°Enough. ¡°I got it, change my clothes!¡±


    As Helian Ji¡¯s biological mother, Wei Changning had to go to the Emperor and plead for mercy the moment she received the news. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable. It had been three years since she disguised herself as Wei Changning, and even Helian Ji did not notice anything amiss.


    Therefore, she could not reveal any ws just because of Helian Ji. As his birth mother, she had to appear sad and worried! The servant helped Wei Changning put on her clothes, and quickly rushed in the direction of the Qian Kun Hall.


    Early the next morning, Mo Youyou opened his eyes and looked at Helian Yi, who was only a finger¡¯s width away. Looking at the sexy thin lips on his cold face, he couldn¡¯t help but curl the corner of her lips.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s eyshes tremble, Mo Youyou immediately closed his eyes, and when she opened them again, Helian Yi had already woken up.


    He reached out to scratch Mo Youyou¡¯s nose and reminded her: ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes, be careful of I continuing what you didst night!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou shuddered and suddenly opened his eyes, chuckling towards Helian Yi: ¡°Good morning, Royal Uncle!¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 ¨C Prince Jing vs the Emperor


    Helian Yi quickly got up and put on some clothes, and after washing up, he personally went to take care of Mo Youyou washing up. Amongst Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, this was the mostfortable day for him. After all, to have such a high and mighty Prince take care of her was indeed something worth being happy about.


    After taking care of everything, Helian Yi ordered the Falcon to protect Mo Youyou within the Northern Courtyard, while he headed for the Imperial Pce.


    Today was different from the past. Crown Prince ordering someone to assassinate Emperor was a heinous crime, and as the second brother of and Crown Prince, he had to appear and beg for mercy, in order to give royal father and all the other ministers a way out. However, the few princes who were coveting the position of Crown Prince, were probably ready to make a move again!


    Outside the Qian Kun Hall, the empress had tried to seek the Emperorst night to plead for Helian Ji but to no avail. In order to embody her great ¡°mother¡¯s love¡± spirit, she had ended up kneeling outside the Qian Kun Hall the whole night.


    Helian Honglie got dressed and asked the eunuch serving by the side: ¡°Is the Queen still outside the hall?¡±


    Eunuch took a nce at Emperor and replied timidly, ¡°Yes, yes. Empress had been sick before, so I¡¯m worried that if the time is too long, her body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    However, with so many pairs of eyes watching him, the Son of Heavenmitting the same crime as themoners, he could not hide anything from him. Furthermore, his own son actually wanted to kill his father and usurp his position, which was something that Helian Honglie would definitely not allow!


    In next to no time, there were some soundsing from outside the hall. When Helian Yi arrived outside the Qian Kun Hall, he saw the Queen who was on her knees, on the verge of copse.


    If it was the Empress of the past, she would not be so stubborn as to kneel outside the hall and force the Emperor to let her go. In order to prevent himself from exposing any ws, this Wei Changning did it in order to deceive others.


    Emperor was currently angry, he would definitely not notice anything wrong, but it was really difficult for her to hide from Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Helian Yi¡¯s footsteps paused, he walked to Wei Changning¡¯s side, ¡°This son greets mother.¡±


    Wei Changning¡¯s lips dried up and traces of blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. After hearing the familiar voice, she was stunned for a moment, and was not willing to raise her head to look at Helian Yi, or let him see her in such a sorry state.


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡±


    After he had finished, his eyes shed, and he lowered his head without a word. She was followed by two maidservants that were kneeling on the ground as they kowtowed and begged Helian Yi:


    ¡°My prince, I beg of you to advise Empress. Empress has already knelt here the whole night, this servant is worried that Empress¡¯s body might not be able to take it.¡±


    Helian Yi did not bother with the servant girl, and went straight into Qian Kun Hall. Seeing that, Wei Changning turned and red at the two servants:


    ¡°Who told you to be so nosy? ¡°Slut!¡±


    The two maidservants were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads. Their bodies trembled as they knelt on the ground.


    Inside Qian Kun Hall, Helian Yi stood behind Helian Honglie. After a long while, he heard Helian Honglie sigh and say coldly: ¡°Follow us to the court!¡±


    As he walked past Wei Changning, Helian Honglie frowned and reminded the maidservants who were kneeling on the ground: ¡°Help the empress go back!¡±


    With that, he left the Qian Kun Hall.


    Wei Changning looked at the figures of Helian Honglie and her back, tightly grabbing onto the silk handkerchief and thinking: ¡°I have done so much, don¡¯t tell me you guys aren¡¯t moved in the slightest? Emperor, Yi¡¯er! Why are your hearts so cold! ¡±


    In the pce, Helian Honglie sat on the Dragon Throne and stared at the various officials with an imposing look. The news of the Crown Prince assassinating the Emperor had already spread to all the subjects. All the princes stood on both sides and did not say a word.


    After a long while, Helian Honglie swept across everyone, and in the end, his gazended on Helian Yi as he asked:


    ¡°All my loved ones must have also known that the Crown Prince was bewitched to assassinate me yesterday. I wonder what the various dear officials think of this matter? ¡±


    The officials below were not idiots. The reason Helian Honglie had said that was because he wanted them to stand up and plead for Crown Prince.


    Very quickly, someone stood out and echoed:


    ¡°Reporting to Emperor, in this humble subject¡¯s opinion, only when Crown Prince is young and ignorant will he be used by others. This subject humbly requests that Emperor be magnanimous!¡±


    Following that, another official stepped forward, ¡°Emperor, this Crown Prince has been kind since childhood, and would never do something so preposterous. This humble subject believes that the Crown Prince must have been bewitched by someone to such an extent. ¡±


    Seeing that, the other ministers stood up to plead for Crown Prince. Hearing their reasoning, Helian Yi snorted in his heart.


    After hearing what the other officials had said, Helian Honglie cast a nce at Helian Yi and asked:


    ¡°What does Yi¡¯er think we should do?¡±


    Helian Yi looked up, his deep eyes staring at the high and mighty Helian Honglie. He was purposely throwing this difficult problem at him.


    If he pleaded for mercy on Helian Ji¡¯s behalf, the officials would wrongly think that he, Helian Yi, would be involved in the assassination of Helian Honglie. At the very least, even if he crippled the position of the Crown Prince, it would not be his turn to establish a new Crown Prince!


    If they did not plead for Helian Ji, the officials would feel that he, Helian Yi, would rather have Crown Prince crippled.


    After being stunned for a moment, Helian Yi coldly replied:


    ¡°Reporting to royal father, your royal brother was indeed in the wrong. Fortunately, I was able to arrive in time and did not make any major mistakes. I hope that royal father can let this matter slide and let this matter drop.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the ministers in the court understood the whole story. It turned out that the Emperor was safe and sound while sitting on the Dragon Throne.


    As such, Prince Jing left his coveting for the position of Crown Prince behind.


    Secondly, the Ming You Kingdom Emperor had always given him distinct rewards and punishments. Since the Crown Prince was in the wrong and Prince Jing had rendered meritorious service by saving his father, then since he had punished the Crown Prince, he would naturally give it to Prince Jing as well.


    Helian Honglie clenched his fists tightly. Who would have thought that his son was so shrewd!


    The matter of the Crown Prince had not been resolved, but now they forced him to give Helian Yi rewards for saving his father!


    After a long while, Helian Honglie suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost Yi¡¯er this time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would have met the King of Hell long ago.¡± After which, he said to the officials:


    ¡°Alright!¡± All of you, rise! We will listen to the views of our most beloved officials and handle the matters of the Crown Prince at their discretion! ¡± He then cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi and asked:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, let¡¯s forget about Ji¡¯er for now. You have done a great service to save my father. Tell me, what reward do you want?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded slightly. He was waiting for Helian Honglie¡¯s words!


    ¡°This son doesn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Or would Yi¡¯er look down on our bounty?¡± When Helian Honglie said this, he grinded his teeth and gritted his teeth. Helian Yi didn¡¯t dare say a word, so he had no choice but to bestow him with rewards.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi frowned, without a trace of warmth in his voice, he said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Since royal father is so kind, this son wishes to hear your dictum.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it! ¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had been idle for a long time, missing a mistress the entire time. This son wishes to have the marriage date with Miss Mo earlier. ¡±


    After he finished, he stood still in his original position and waited for Helian Honglie to speak.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 ¨C Struggling


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Helian Honglie¡¯s previously calm face suddenly darkened, there was an unerasable hostility leaking out.


    If Helian Yi had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten about the wedding Helian Yi and Mo Youyou had at thest banquet.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded once again, ¡°Miss Mo has been staying in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for the past few days. I plead for royal father¡¯s permission! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Sheng¡¯s heart unknowingly tightened. Why did Prince Jing insist on marrying Youyou into the sect this time? Just as Prince Jing had said, Youyou was currently hiding at her home and if she were to stay there for a long time, she would definitely be pointed at and plotted against from behind by someone.


    Prince Jing was cold and detached, he would definitely not be an important figure in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and entering Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was also fine, at least she would not harm¡¯s people.


    Seeing Mo Sheng in a daze, Helian Honglie asked: ¡°What do you think about Mo Aiqing? Youyou is your daughter after all, we would like to hear your opinion. ¡±


    Mo Sheng was startled, and hastily stepped forward:


    ¡°Emperor, my daughter has already reached the age of marriage, and she has indeed been living with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor recently. Since Prince Jing has spoken, this subject feels that this matter is feasible, and has no objections! ¡±


    Hearing Mo Sheng¡¯s words, Helian Honglie could not help but take a deep breath, a look of anger shed past his eyes, and after a moment, heughed:


    ¡°Hahaha, since Yi¡¯er wants to marry Youyou as soon as possible, why not set it at one month¡¯s time?¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly raised his eyes. One month? What he wanted was to arrange the wedding in two days! How could he wait a month? How many things can happen a month? Moreover, he still hadn¡¯t figured out this woman¡¯s current identity. How could he be at ease with dying for another month?


    She looked at Helian Honglie coldly, with a gaze that contained a coldness that could not be rejected, she said:


    ¡°It will be a auspicious day on the second day of the next month. Your son will be getting married on that day.¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard it, he looked at the eunuch beside him that was serving him, and upon seeing this, the elder immediately bent down, putting his hand over Helian Honglie¡¯s ear and reminded him:


    ¡°Emperor, the second day of the next month that Prince Jing mentioned is in seven days.¡±


    What! Seven days! Although he was furious at Helian Yi¡¯s actions, Helian Honglie seemed to have been forced into a corner. His son was not easy to deal with, he could not be provoked, and could not be spoiled. After a long while, Helian Honglie said.


    ¡°Then it shall be set in seven days! ¡°On the second day of the next month!¡±


    With that, all the officials in the hall bent down and respectfully shouted, ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    Helian Yi knew in his heart that the man sitting on the Dragon Throne was unwilling, but he maintained a fearless expression and bowed, ¡°This son thanks royal father for his permission.¡±


    Helian Yi was walking at the front of the group to leave Imperial Pce, but Helian Yu caught up to him in a few steps and stopped him:


    ¡°Royal brother, wait!¡±


    Helian Yi did not care about the people behind him, he continued to walk forward, and Helian Yu quickly ran forward to stop him, and remind him:


    ¡°Royal brother, are you really going to marry Mo Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Helian Yu, and coldly replied: ¡°What? Does fourth brother have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°No, my little brother only thinks that this Mo Youyou is not someone who is easy to deal with. He wants to remind my brother to think twice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s woman, it¡¯s not your ce to teach her!¡±


    With that, he left in big strides. stood there nkly, looking at the figure who had already walked far away. Mo Sheng walked over to his side, and seeing that, asked curiously.


    ¡°Who did Prince Xiang get angry at this time?¡±


    Helian Yu stared at Mo Sheng, and replied with a gloomy voice: ¡°Heh! Congrattions to General Mo! To have such a capable son-inw from Prince Jing! ¡±


    Mo Sheng could tell that Helian Yu was full of dissatisfaction, and was toozy to bother with him. He had no other choice but to marry Mo Youyou off to Helian Yi. Since this had already happened, there was no point in saying too much. ncing at Helian Yu, he sighed lightly, and quickly left.


    After Helian Yi left the Imperial Pce, he did not return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. When he arrived at the ¡°Wing¡± private room on the third floor, Manager Tong quickly came over after hearing the news.


    He stood respectfully in front of Helian Yi, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Within seven days, tidy this ce up again. On the second day of next month, I will treat all the citizens of Ming You Kingdom to some wedding wine.¡±


    Hearing this, Manager Tong was overjoyed. He knew that Prince Jing¡¯s wealth in the Ming You Kingdom wasparable to that of a nation, but he did not expect that such a good deal would actually fall into his hands. He was so excited that he started to speak incoherently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Prince Jing, rest assured, this old man will definitely take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Take away the¡± Flowery Transient ¡°sign!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what?¡± Remove the signboard? This, I¡¯m afraid, is not appropriate. ¡°Your Highness, this que is a custom-made gold que that was ced by our boss, and is even written by you. If you remove it, this little one will not be able to exin it to you.¡±


    After Manager Tong finished speaking, he lowered his head with a worried expression, not daring to look at Helian Yi. Although Prince Jing¡¯s business was profitable, but he could not casually take off the badges in this restaurant.


    The boss wasn¡¯t here. If he really did take it off and infuriated the boss, where would they, the bunch of people who only know how to eat and drink, go? But Prince Jing could not be offended. After all, he was the War God King of the Ming You Kingdom, even the Emperor had to humbly let him off ¡­


    Just as he was thinking about it, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said: ¡°will exin it to your boss right now! Just follow I¡¯s instructions. ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Manager Tong didn¡¯t dare to agree. While he was hesitating, Helian Yi shot him a nce.


    ¡°Hmm? Do I need to repeat I¡¯s words a second time? ¡±


    Recovering from his shock, Manager Tong trembled as he shook his head, ¡°No, no, no. This little one will do it right away. ¡± Just as he turned around and felt something was wrong, he frowned and asked:


    ¡°My prince, if you take off this signboard, then the signboard of this restaurant ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just do it! In two days, I will have someone send over a new tablet! ¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi had already said it like that, Manager Tong could only ept it. When he left, his expression became especially solemn, and there was no longer the joy he felt when he heard Helian Yi inviting all the citizens to drink.


    After he finished exining everything, Helian Yi left the ce for a ¡°sh in the pan¡±. On the way back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he heard someone selling candied fruits outside the carriage. Helian Yi suddenly looked up, and said to Wu Shang in a low voice:


    ¡°Buy all of that old man¡¯s candied fruits.¡±


    Wu Shang who was seriously driving the carriage thought that he was hallucinating, but when he heard his Master¡¯s voice again, he shuddered and jumped out of the carriage, ready to buy candied fruits. Just as he took a step forward, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice again:


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Wu Shang retreated back, ¡°Master?¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Royal Uncle, you¡¯re hurting me!


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yi opened the curtain and walked out of the carriage, quickly jumping down from the carriage, and walked alone towards the old man who was selling candied fruits.


    All of these movements were done in one go, causing Wu Shang to be stunned in ce. The Master actually personally went to buy candied fruits eaten by women?


    Just as he was thinking about that, Helian Yi had already walked over with arge bag of candied fruits. Wu Shang regained his senses, swallowed his saliva, and watched his Master board the carriage once again.


    Only, why did he see a faint smile on Master¡¯s lips the moment he turned around? Was it his imagination?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Helian Yi came back to reality and jumped onto the side of the carriage. With a sound of ¡°Giddy¡±, the horse galloped away.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s midst, staring at Falcon with a helpless expression. That small gaze nearly minced him into minced meat.


    ¡°I say Falcon, can you please stay away from me?¡±


    ¡°Princess, please forgive this subordinate. Before this Master left, he said that he wanted this subordinate to protect you without leaving even an inch away.¡±


    ¡°You mean you want me to take a bath?¡±


    The Falcon frowned slightly. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t tell me you want to bathe in it now?¡± As he finished speaking, he looked up at the zing sun in the sky. It was already September, so it wasn¡¯t too hot!


    Mo Youyou was so angry that his face turned red, this Falcon was much harder to deal with than Wu Shang, if Wu Shang was here, she would casually lie, and he would leave. But this Falcon, who usually looked like a wild and unrestrained young master, felt ufortable following her wherever she went.


    Normally, if she followed him silently and did not see him, she would just turn a blind eye to it. This morning, the moment Helian Yi left, he appeared again, and did not even give her a chance to leave Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce! Just thinking about it infuriated him.


    Staring at the Falcon, he turned and walked towards Helian Yi¡¯s hall. Since bathing could avoid this demon, she might as well take a bath. Coincidentally,st night, he had been tormented by Helian Yi to the point of exhaustion, taking a bath to rx.


    Yue Er prepared hot water for Mo Youyou and left. Falcon withdrew his devilishly calm personality, his eyes cold as he guarded Mo Youyou quietly outside the hall.


    Steam rose through the petals and floated in the air. Mo Youyou stood barefooted by the side of the bath, the clothes on his body falling onto the ground one by one until thestyer of ice, followed by the smooth shoulder, before finally falling to the ground through his perfect back. A perfect curve appeared in front of his eyes, looking especially tempting through the steam.


    Mo Youyou bent his body slightly as he reached out with his hand. His slender fingers gently touched the petals on the water surface as he smiled happily. With a leap, he jumped into the bath with a ¡°ssh¡±.


    Helian Yi¡¯s bath was very big, enough to fit around ten people. As Mo Youyou swam back happily, and smelled the faint fragrance of the flowers, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°Sigh, the lives of the ancient people were veryfortable. When there was nothing to do, there was a bath, a cup of tea, and a book to listen to, the moment they closed their eyes and opened their eyes, a new day woulde. If I go on like this, will I be the legendary Rice Worm? Sigh ¡­ It¡¯s really a headache. ¡±


    Outside Northern Courtyard, Helian Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. Just as Yue Er wanted to greet him, he was scared off by a nce from Helian Yi. When the Falcon saw that the person who came over was Helian Yi, and saw the item in his hand, he was startled for a moment and then sent a sound transmission to him:


    ¡°Princess is bathing inside.¡±


    ¡°You can leave!¡±


    Very quickly, the Falcon disappeared. Helian Yi nced at the candied kes in his hand, then pushed open the door and walked in. He ced the candied fruits on the table, turned around and saw the clothes of the woman hanging on the screen. Without hesitation, he walked towards the back of the screen.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was lying prone on the side of the bath, her head was resting on his arm, and half of his body was submerged in water.


    Maybe Mo Youyou had a nightmare, she frowned, and snorted lightly. He turned his body again, and turned his face to the side. Looking at the sleeping little girl, a ripple appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s heart.


    In this world, there was actually such a beautiful woman. She had an appearance that could topple cities and overturn cities. She was as shrewd and ¡®cunning¡¯ like a little fox and also as naive and naughty as a little child! Worried that she would stay in the water for too long, Helian Yi slowly descended into the bath and carefully picked up Mo Youyou.


    It was just because Mo Youyou¡¯s skin was too smooth that he identally touched the softness on her chest. Helian Yi¡¯s entire being froze, and didn¡¯t notice Mo Youyou who was in her embrace.


    Mo Youyou thought that he was being molested in his dreams, when she suddenly opened his eyes, and fiercely punched Helian Yi in the face. A muffled groan was heard. When he heard the familiar voice, he smelled the familiar fragrance of the ambergris.


    A shiver went down his spine. Feeling the bone-piercing coldness from the man¡¯s body, Mo Youyou was so scared that she hugged Helian Yi¡¯s neck tightly, burying her head in his chest and not daring to look up at him.


    Helian Yi¡¯s nose gradually turned red, his deep eyes carried a bit of coldness, and very quickly, it disappeared because of the little girl in his arms.


    the deep, warm voice asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was in his arms, was obviously startled. Shouldn¡¯t he be angry? After all, she had beaten him, beaten the arrogant Prince Charming of the Ming You Kingdom!


    Seeing that Mo Youyou did not move, Helian Yi asked again, ¡°If you are awake, then nod.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face reddened, and he lightly nodded his head. Feeling Helian Yi¡¯s hand still on her perky body, he lowered her voice to remind him:


    ¡°Hurry up and let go!¡±


    Helian Yi replied coldly, ¡°Let go. Do you still remember what you said to I a few days ago? ¡±


    Mo Youyou stuck his head out and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± At this moment, she was only curious as to what Helian Yi meant by this. He did not realize that he was still naked, and that he was being carried in a very ambiguous manner by Helian Yi!


    Very quickly, Helian Yi spoke out, ¡°I remembers very clearly, Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss said that he will make I¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s been burned! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his deep gaze fell upon Mo Youyou¡¯s terrified expression.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it! Staring at Helian Yi, he could not help but exim, ¡°I never thought that this man would be so narrow-minded. He has already forgotten everything, I never thought that he would actually still remember! I¡¯m still thinking about it! ¡±


    She smiled awkwardly at Helian Yi, lowered her eyes to look at the big hand in front of her chest, and said softly:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, if you don¡¯t remember this lowly one, let me go! Besides, even if you didn¡¯t mention it, no one would have known that I captured your brother and almost burnt him, right ¡­ ¡±


    The pressure on her voice was extremely small, yet Helian Yi still managed to catch what she was saying.


    He tightened his grip, grabbing onto a strand of pain from Mo Youyou¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 ¨C Are you willing to be I¡¯s woman? ( Prince Jing confessed.


    Helian Yi lowered his head slightly, leaning over and whispering in Mo Youyou¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Little girl, you didn¡¯t say thatst night ¡­ Since you want to seduce I in his chambers, then don¡¯t be so formal! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she stared at the cold and handsome man in front of his.


    This man actually said that she was trying to seduce him! In a moment of anger, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Who hooked you! I¡¯m bathing, you broke in! ¡± Even so, you still dare to nder me as a snitch!?


    ¡°Take a good look at this ce. Hm? He seized I¡¯s bath, yet confidently barged in without reason and sullied I¡¯s reputation and tainted you! Do you want I to throw you out right now? ¡±


    Just as Helian Yi finished speaking, Mo Youyou anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    As he said that, he tightly embraced Helian Yi¡¯s neck, and didn¡¯t let go even if he died, as he leaned into¡¯s embrace.


    A smile of satisfaction shed across Helian Yi¡¯s face. She stretched out his hand to grab the clothes on the screen and threw them into the bath. This way, it would be impossible for her to escape!


    After walking to the bedside, she dragged her wet robe and threw Mo Youyou onto the bed.


    Although his actions looked rough, he was very careful.


    When Mo Youyou¡¯s body came in contact with the nket, he instinctively pulled back the nket to cover his fair body.


    Helian Yi did not pay attention to her. Instead, he turned around and walked in front of the screen, and slowly took off his long robe that was already wet.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the perfect and robust back, he swallowed his saliva and asked softly:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what are you doing?¡±


    Helian Yi turned his head to nce at her, ¡°Just now, I had wet his clothes in order to save you ¡­.¡±


    Without waiting for Helian Yi to finish speaking, Mo Youyou hurriedly interrupted and said:


    ¡°But Royal Uncle, don¡¯t you know how to dry yourself?¡± No matter how one looked at it, this man¡¯s behavior was definitely abnormal in this broad daylight!


    A pair of clear, intelligent eyes stared fixedly at Helian Yi¡¯s body which was faintly discernable under the 3000 strands of ck hair.


    She stealthily retreated to the corner of the room. Last night, she had been tormented until she hadn¡¯t recovered her strength yet. She couldn¡¯t always be on the defensive and be tormented by this man.


    Helian Yi had only taken off his clothes to cover himself. He turned around and walked to the side of the bed, looking down at the crimson faced Mo Youyou from above.


    ¡°Take it off for I.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Youyou was shocked.


    ¡°Three¡­ ¡°Two ¡­¡±


    Before he evennded, Mo Youyou had already crawled onto the bed and listened to him.


    And at that instant, Mo Youyou was scolded in his heart by Helian Yi¡¯s reaction. ¡°This guy, why did he change his mind so quickly! Just how much did Helian Yi have to show off? Who the f * ck told me that this man belongs to Broken Sleeve! ¡±


    Just as she was in a daze, Helian Yi had already stuck close to her, and the edge of his ice-cold, Weibo lips fell onto her lips.


    For some reason, Mo Youyou felt that every time Helian Yi approached her, she seemed to have lost himself. He couldn¡¯t help but want to follow him and continue like this.


    She allowed him to kiss her however he liked, to love her, and even to uncontrobly cooperate with him on his own ord ¡­


    Sensing that Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was emitting an indescribable feeling, Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes and looked at his intoxicated face, to the point where he could clearly see the pores on his nose.


    She asked softly: ¡°Royal Uncle, you, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, then lightly pecked the mark on her forehead, and said with a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Are you willing to be I¡¯s woman? a woman that can never be separated. ¡±


    He thought about what his mother had said. Mo Youyou was his royal sister, so his heart clenched tightly, and he was inexplicably afraid. Also, his royal father was eyeing her like a tiger, so he had no choice but to marry her as soon as possible, and marry her into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!


    He could slowly investigate her identity, but now, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! He couldn¡¯t wait to dy the marriage.


    That was the only way to prevent them from being separated! Enduring the extreme difort of his body, Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou seriously, waiting for her to answer him!


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi carefully, seeing his serious expression, his heart started beating faster.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what do you mean?¡± She wanted to know if Helian Yi could be considered as confessing to her, or if he could be considered to like her!


    Helian Yi¡¯s body trembled as he pressed down against Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Mo Youyou could even feel his weakness and fear, and could feel his fear.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was afraid of, what he was worried about, but his words had moved her.


    She, Mo Youyou, was not a hypocritical woman. Since he had already given himself to Helian Yi, she would stay as he was for his entire life. This had nothing to do with love, this was her principle as a person.


    For her, being a pair for life was good enough.


    But after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, she suddenly wanted to seize this man, and not give any girl the chance to get close to him ¡­ She could hear a kind of affection in his words.


    In the eyes of the people of the world, he possessed homosexual, a fetish for Broken Sleeve. Any woman could not arouse his interest at all, and even more so, could not approach him. It was just that he did not expect that General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s reaction, which had been caught by him earlier, would actually allow him topletely walk out of the haze.


    The first time he had done that thing with her, even though he had been forced, he had enjoyed it a lot. Even after she had fallen into a deep slumber, he had still wanted her.


    Gradually, he became addicted to her. She was like a seed that had sprouted roots in his heart and was unable to be removed. He could only let her gradually grow, spread her internal organs and finally integrate into his body.


    Her sexy adam¡¯s apple rolled for a bit, Helian Yi said again:


    ¡°Youyou, in seven days, we will be married!¡±


    Finally, the dazed Mo Youyou made a move. She hadn¡¯t digested the words Helian Yi had just said, but now another piece of news that was difficult for her to digest floated into his ear.


    She was at a loss of words, ¡°That, Huang, Royal Uncle, why, why is he suddenly so fast?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s body temperature had obviously dropped a lot, ¡°What? ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his eyes. Of course she was willing, he had already given his innocence to this arrogant and spoiled man, not to mention he was also clean of heart and body, he was also handsome, his position was high, and he was rich. He was also good to her, and she had a good impression of him. How could he not be willing?


    He lightly shook his head and nodded, ¡°No, I, I¡¯m willing ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Before his voice fell, he only felt that Helian Yi was no longer able to endure his lonely actions. With one low moan after another, Helian Yi couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he was very happy! Sweet as honey. When hisughter fell into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, it stunned him for a moment. Turns out that when he smiled, he looked so good. It was very warm and soothing.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 ¨C Other than you, I


    As expected, Helian Yi¡¯s low and deep voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, carrying a sense of warmth.


    ¡°I only ¡­ He wanted to ¡­ You! Youyou, other than you, I look down on the other girls. Although I do not know if this is love, I think, in this life, you are the only one who can make me feel truly alive. ¡±


    After saying this, Helian Yi was so nervous that he even ignored his title. He was not interested in other women at all. Before he had met Mo Youyou, he did not even know if he could be like a real man ¡­


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, he had never seen Helian Yi with such a weak side to him, like a child who was worried about gains and losses, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    Suddenly, her heart ached for this man. She did not know where she got the courage from, but she jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and said to him:


    ¡°Helian Yi, I¡¯m willing to marry you and be your wife.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s back was stiff, did this little girl ept his confession? How he was afraid that his words would pale in front of her ¡­


    Feeling the soft body in his arms, Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold heart became a pool of spring water, extremely gentle.


    He hugged Mo Youyou tightly, wishing that he could rub her into his body and ruthlessly love, care for and care for her.


    Feeling Mo Youyou writhing underneath his body, Helian Yi did not care about anything else, his mind was in a mess, siblings, rtives, blood and bones alike, all he wanted to do right now was to have her!


    The two of them tightly embraced each other. The moment the bed curtain was put down, the two of them tightly hugged each other. When they intertwined, Mo Youyou knew that she had already died. subsidence.


    Helian Yi unrestrainedly pecked her lightly. No matter who she was in the future, she would always be the woman that he, Helian Yi, wanted to hurt, pamper and protect.


    After staying warm for a long time, the temperature in the room gradually rose. The two of them were sweating profusely as they moved about.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Youyou was drowsily lying on the side in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, one arm wrapped around his waist, his head resting on his arm, looking at him with squinted eyes.


    Helian Yi reached out to scratch the tip of her nose, curled the corner of his lips, and dotingly smiled: ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his head and looked at Helian Yi¡¯s perverted expression. He felt his lips quiver as he gasped for breath. He even shook her head stubbornly.


    ¡°Not tired. Royal Uncle, have you ever told me how enchanting your smile is? ¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, then extended his hand to his mouth to touch, and it turned out that he was smiling again ¡­


    He looked at Mo Youyou affectionately: ¡°Have you ever heard of anyone who has seen I smile before?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it and shook his head. Indeed, he had never heard of it before ¡­


    ¡°I has never smiled before ¡­. When he met you, I was happy, angry, and sad. Youyou, you have changed I. ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou being a little shy, Helian Yi thought about their marriage and reminded her:


    ¡°Seven dayster, I will wee you back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor with her red makeup only five kilometers away. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to throw off Princess Jing¡¯s identity again. Youyou, if you want to go out in these few days, Falcon must follow you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou unhappily nced at Helian Yi. With Falcon following her, how could she continue ying? Besides, Love Not Disturbing had just started to improve and her fans had not stabilized yet. How could he just let it go like that?


    Helian Yi guessed that the little girl in his arms wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy about the program she was hosting, and gently said:


    ¡°Do not disturb me unless you love me¡± I allows you to y around with it for a short period of time, but it must be after we get married! Therefore, I have temporarily ced it on hold, and informed I that he had ordered some people to prepare it, and posted it out. ¡±


    What could Mo Youyou say at the moment? This man had arranged everything so that she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    The arm holding Helian Yi tightened, and Mo Youyou slightly nodded his head in his embrace with tacit consent. Just at this time, Wu Shang¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared nkly into space. Looking at Helian Yi, Helian Yi¡¯s expression instantly became as cold and indifferent as ever.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°General Mo is here, he is waiting in the main hall!¡±


    ¡°I understand. You can leave now!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou. That cold expression just now was just like Mo Youyou¡¯s illusion.


    He opened his mouth and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your father came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to ask for¡¯s person. Youyou, if you are not willing to return, I will let him leave. ¡±


    As the Duke of Ming You Kingdom, as someone who held great authority, Helian Yi would definitely treat him as a thorn in the side in the eyes of the Emperor. If he were to marry her again and marry General Mo¡¯s Residence, then his current situation would be even worse than the current situation.


    After all, she was Mo Sheng¡¯s daughter, and her daughter had always left her parents¡¯ home when she got married.


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face, Mo Youyou said:


    ¡°Since I¡¯m about to marry into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, if I don¡¯t go back, it would be unreasonable. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    With that, the two of them left the Northern Courtyard and headed towards the front hall.


    Mo Sheng was currently seated in the great hall, his old eyes staring at the outside of the hall. When Mo Youyou and his figure appeared in front of him, he was momentarily agitated. He quickly got up and walked forward, and lost hisposure as he said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Youyou,e home with me!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other and nodded at Mo Sheng, ¡°Mn, Father, I will go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°I do. Father, Royal Uncle has already told me earlier, our wedding date is set for the second day of the next month. In the future, after marrying into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Youyou would rarely be able to live in the General¡¯s Estate. So, in these seven days, Youyou also wanted to properly apany Father and the other big sisters. ¡±


    No matter how Helian Yi listened to his, Helian Yi felt that this little girl was probably scheming something. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch, reminding Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Go back and obediently wait for I!¡± After saying that, he turned to Mo Sheng and said, ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯ll leave I¡¯s beloved concubine in your care for now.¡±


    Mo Sheng wanted to say something, he was stunned for a moment, without saying a word, he brought Mo Youyou and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    On the way back, Mo Youyou stared at the candied kes in his hand,pletely lost in thought.


    When they left just now, Helian Yi ordered Wu Shang to take it out from the sleeping quarters for her. Thinking about what Wu Shang had told her when they got on the carriage:


    ¡°Master has never bought anything before. On the way back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he personally got off the carriage and walked to the roadside stall to buy all of the old man¡¯s candied fruits for you. Princess, he had never been so concerned about any woman in the Master. ¡±


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Mo Youyou ced the string of candied fruits on his lips and took a bite. Even though it was obviously very sour and sour, she still ate it with relish, and praised it without listening. This was the most delicious candied fruits she had ever tasted in her entire life.


    General Mo¡¯s Residence went up and sat on the pavilion in the garden to leisurely feed the fishes. When he heard the servant say that Mo Youyou and General Mo were on their way back to their residence, the fish food in his hands was scattered all over the fish pond because he was distracted for a while.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    The maidservant timidly replied, ¡°Reporting to Madam, we¡¯ve already arrived outside the residence ¡­¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 ¨C Incense, Crossing Fire Pots


    Li Rong cleaned up her palms, slowly got up, went down the pavilion and walked out of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s room. Before she left, she did not forget to remind the maidservants to go to the mansion to find the other aunts and misses.


    At this moment, outside of General Mo¡¯s Residence, Mo Youyou jumped down from the carriage with Yue Er¡¯s support.


    Just as she was about to walk inside, she saw Li Rong¡¯s figure hurrying over. Behind her, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s other aunts and sisters also followed. Mo Youyou nced at Mo Sheng behind him and thought that it was really funny.


    ¡°Father, are these aunts and sisters holding a weing ceremony for Youyou when she returns to the manor?¡± Why did it seem to her that these women were not prepared to let her into the manor?


    They nced at them in disdain, each and every one of them was not easy to deal with, they had no idea how much of a charisma Mo Sheng had, marrying so many women and causing a ruckus in the pce!


    Mo Youyou stared at Mo Sheng earnestly, waiting for his reply. Upon seeing that, Mo Sheng red at the man in front of the door and bellowed: ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and leave! ¡±


    Li Rong gave Fourth Aunt a look. Seeing that, Hua Hun hesitated for a moment, then walked over to Mo Sheng and said:


    ¡°Master, Youyou can¡¯t enter the Pce yet.¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Sheng to speak, Mo Youyou stepped forward and asked: ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter the Pce?¡±


    When Hua Hun saw Mo Youyou¡¯s fierce gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back and reply in a low voice: ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s been a while since you left the house, and I don¡¯t know where you stayed, but Seventh Sister is about toe. If you return with an unclean item, you will harm your brother.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Hua Hun with widened eyes. Younger brother? Was this the tempo of an old General Mo? Mo Youyou endured hisughter, at the moment, he was not in the mood to ridicule General Mo who was behind him.


    Did these women find it bad luck that he had been blocked at the door by these women? Giving Hua Hun a cold re, Mo Youyou coldly said:


    ¡°So you guys mean to say that you¡¯re not going to let Youyou return home? Right? ¡±


    Hua Hun immediately shook her head, ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant. Youyou, I heard that there is a famous Goddess in the Fusang Kingdom, she once said that if there is any good news in the family, coincidentally, when the family members who went out came back, they would have to burn incense, cross the brazier, and kneel down before entering the house. ¡±


    Mo Youyou asked Hua Hun in a low voice: ¡°Then what if there is a funeral at home? What should I do? ¡±


    Hua Hun was startled, she stole a nce at Li Rong, and did not know how to answer. Seeing that, Mo Youyou sneered:


    ¡°Ha!¡± I wonder where Third Madame heard it from? Where is the Goddess now? If Third Madame can¡¯t say it, then why don¡¯t we ask Youyou to say it? ¡±


    Seeing that Hua Hun was still silent, Mo Youyou looked around at the women who were blocking the door and said:


    ¡°Youyou learned quite a few things from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the past few days. Since she¡¯s back, coincidentally all of your aunts and elder sisters are here as well.


    With that, he noticed that everyone was looking at each other in confusion. Mo Youyou opened his mouth and said: ¡°Prince Jing has invited a master at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. Does anyone notice that Youyou¡¯splexion is much better than when she was at General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s ce in the past? ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou brought her face closer to the girls. Everyone looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s soft and tender face, and their tender lips sighed, that¡¯s right, in the past General Mo¡¯s Residence had never seen Mo Youyou look so cute and cute.


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Mo Youyou smirked and sneered, ¡°Because that master said our General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s ce is not clean, that¡¯s why I look worse and worse! If it had been a little longer, he would probably have gone out for no reason, just like Fourth Sister. Furthermore, Second Madame wronged and caused his death. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou¡¯s gazended on the green faced Li Rong, ¡°Second Madame, if you do not believe it, you can send someone to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to invite that master over to take a look? It is also convenient to clean up General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s bad luck. ¡±


    Li Rong¡¯s heart was thumping in anger because of Mo Youyou¡¯s words. She pointed at Mo Youyou and coldly said: ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense! You are well aware of Ran¡¯er¡¯s death, there will be a day when I will seek justice for Ran¡¯er! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what you just said isughable. Fourth Sister was born sick, her luck is bad and she died. Do you want me, the younger sister, to be buried with her?


    There are so many aunties in this house, so many older sisters, if Youyou marries to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the future, and coincidentally has suffered from a strange illness from Fourth Sister¡¯s body, then ording to Second Madame, is Second Sister¡¯s death rted to all these older sisters? ¡±


    If Mo Youyou did not remove this Li Rong¡¯s me today, she would truly think that she, Mo Youyou, was a soft persimmon that she could pinch however he liked!


    She continued to speak, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please be careful in the future. Youyou will marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and be her concubines in seven days. Youyou advised everyone to take care of everyone here so that their bodies wouldn¡¯t get caught in the fire. ¡±


    Li Rong could no longer hold back and shouted, ¡°Mo Youyou, you little slut! You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡±


    Mo Sheng¡¯s heart froze. He could tell that this little girl was intentionally trying to anger Li Rong, and in the past few days, he had even wanted to promote Li Rong to wife. Sighing lightly, Mo Sheng berated:


    Rong¡¯er! That¡¯s enough! ¡±


    Li Rong looked at Mo Sheng with a wronged expression and sobbed, ¡°Old master, do you know what this girl is saying? Ran¡¯er had only left for a few days, and I had finally walked out from my grief with great difficulty. Yet she just stood there and vilified Ran¡¯er and cursed Li¡¯er. The rtionship between the concubine and her other sisters was also fanned. How can I endure this? ¡°Sob, sob, sob ¡­¡±


    With that said, Li Rong began to cry bitterly. Mo Youyou shot her a nce, and coldly warned her.


    ¡°Father, just now Fourth Concubine said that Seventh Madame was about to be born. Coincidentally, Youyou had heard from the master that the most taboo thing for women who are pregnant is mourning. Look at us Mo¡¯s Residence, there are still white silk hanging everywhere. This is not good, not only is it unlucky, but if it causes Seventh Madame to give birth to a ghost, ording to the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s rules, the whole of General Mo¡¯s Residence would probably be implicated. ¡±


    Mo Sheng also could not bear listening any longer, and roared: ¡°Enough, Youyou! Ran¡¯er just passed away, how can this white silk be removed! ¡±


    Mo Youyou replied innocently, ¡°But, if Father doesn¡¯t tell Father about these unlucky things being taken away, then what if something happens to Seventh Madame? Furthermore, seven days from now, it will be Youyou¡¯s and Prince Jing¡¯s wedding! ¡±


    This reminder caused Mo Sheng to suddenlye to his senses. It looked like the white silk had no choice but to leave today! He nced at Li Rong in his arms.


    ¡°Rong¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid we have to take this down!¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 ¨C Green Hat


    Li Rong looked up, her scarlet eyes filled with tears of grievance, ¡°Then what about our Ran¡¯er? Was he going to make her die with regrets? Wuwuwu ~ Old master, why don¡¯t we go to Emperor and ask him to slow us down for a few more days? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The royal decree had already been passed down, Youyou had also epted it, this matter was already set in stone. Someonee! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    ¡°Withdraw all the white silk in the yard!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou stepped forward and reminded them: All of the whiteness was reced with vermillion red!


    After Mo Sheng heard this, he helplessly waved his hand, signalling for the servants to go and do it. Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, he scanned across everyone and finallynded on Mo Sheng¡¯s body:


    ¡°Father, I remember that Fragrant Garden is gone. ¡°Then where should Ie back to live?¡±


    Just as Mo Sheng was about to open his mouth to arrange a ce for her to stay, Mo Youyou spoke first, ¡°Ah! I remember now, Daddy, how about I live with Second Sister¡¯s Orchid Garden? ¡±


    Li Rong could not bear to listen any longer and growled, ¡°Mo Youyou, you live in the Orchid Garden, where do you want Li¡¯er to live? Orchid Garden is Li¡¯er¡¯s favorite ce. Now that she has changed into such a state, are you going to snatch it away from her? ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Second Madame, what you said is not right. When have I ever fought with Second Sister? Back then, the marriage between Prince Xiang and I was already set, but Fourth Sister still tried to seduce Prince Xiang with her in front of me. The bed ¡­ gave me a green hat, and after that, gave me and Prince Jing a marriage under the Emperor¡¯s grace, Second Sister imitated Fourth Sister and stole my man. ¡°If you wear too many green hats, your head will get hot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Second Madame, just ask your good daughter if she¡¯s spouting nder. Furthermore, Second Sister and Fourth Sister were such good sisters. Since Fourth Sister had left, it would be best if Second Sister stayed in his bamboo garden. Who knows? Maybe Fourth Sister wille back to the bamboo garden one night and we can have a good chat. ¡±


    A gust of wind blew past, and when the woman at the door heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine. Seeing that, all of them bowed and entered the residence.


    Only Mo Sheng, Mo Youyou, Second Madame and Fourth Aunt Hua Hun was left at the door. Mo Youyou lost his patience and asked Mo Sheng:


    ¡°Father, can Youyou¡¯s residence be taken care of? If that¡¯s not possible, then Youyou will go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor right now. ¡±


    How could Mo Sheng let Mo Youyou run over to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor before his wedding? If that was really the case, then where would General Mo put his old face?! He probed: ¡°Do I need to go to Orchid Garden?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After a long while, under Li Rong¡¯s iparably wronged expression, Mo Sheng nodded to her and agreed to let her stay in the Orchid Garden.


    Just like that, Mo Youyou took Yue Er and, who were like local serpents, and forcefully took over the Orchid Garden, then chased Mo Li off to Mo Yan¡¯s bamboo garden.


    On the way back to the pce, Mo Sheng keptforting Li Rong: ¡°Alright Rong¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad. This girl will be staying in the pce for seven days at most.


    ¡°How is Li¡¯er going to live this way? Her mind is gradually awakening, and her body has finally recovered a bit, suddenly allowing her to leave her own hall and move over to Ran¡¯er¡¯s ce. ¡± Thinking about Mo Li¡¯s situation, Li Rong couldn¡¯t help but cry again: ¡°Why is my daughter so pitiful? ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    When Mo Sheng heard this, he was a little annoyed. He said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t know anything! ¡±


    With that, Mo Sheng turned and left, leaving Li Rong standing where she was looking at the figure that was already far away, gritting his teeth, wishing that he could tear Mo Youyou into pieces.


    She clenched her fists. The silk handkerchief in her hands had be deformed due to the excessive force. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred. Wasn¡¯t he going to marry Prince Jing in seven days? Then she would make her wedding a funeral!


    Gritting her teeth, she muttered, ¡°Slut! Just you wait! ¡±


    Mo Youyou who had entered the Orchid Garden arranged everything, and went to rest in peace. He was lying on the bed alone, and upon hearing the noises made by Yue Er and his things, Mo Youyou frowned, unable to fall asleep.


    She stared at the roof and thought about what would happen next. The wedding was dyed as soon as I got up, and the second part seemed to have to wait until after the wedding.


    He had to be careful of Li Rong and that Hua Hun, thinking of these things, Mo Youyou felt a headache. It was said that three women acting together, General Mo¡¯s Residence was really a big shot!


    As he thought about it, he subconsciously fell asleep. Outside the house, Yue Er and Wan Qing had also pretty much finished cleaning up. Wan Qing nced at Yue Er and said to her in a small voice:


    ¡°Yue Er, your stomach is feeling a bit ufortable. Watch carefully first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Yue Er and Wan Qing had interacted for a few days, and felt that she had a rather shy personality. Seeing that, she nodded towards Wan Qing, signalling for him to hurry up.


    After Wan Qing left the hall, he grabbed onto her lower abdomen and ran out hastily. Yue Er suddenly remembered that she had just entered General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s room and was not familiar with the ce, so she rushed to the door in order to remind him of the direction of the toilet, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    They were afraid that Wan Qing would identally barge into the other concubines and offend someone. In a moment of anxiety, she shouted loudly, ¡°Miss!¡±


    When the Mo Youyou who had just fallen asleep heard Yue Er¡¯s somewhat hurried voice, he frowned and forcefully opened his sleepy eyes. He got up, looked at the direction of the door, and asked:


    ¡°Yue Er, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s bad, Wan Qing came out of Orchid Garden, so the female servant forgot to remind her where thetrine is.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly woke up from his stupor. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Wan Qing walking into the wrong ce. Thinking about that, Mo Youyou quickly got off the bed, opened the door and walked outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll split up and look for her.¡±


    Seeing that, Yue Er nodded her head, the two of them separated from Orchid Garden and headed towards the north while Yue Er headed towards the south.


    And at this time, within General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s hall, Wan Qing stood respectfully behind Li Rong, waiting for her to speak. After a while, Li Rong turned to Wan Qing and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with following her for the past few days?¡±


    Wan Qing raised her gaze, which was ice-cold. ¡°Reporting to Master, this subordinate feels that this woman ispletely different from the rumors in the outside world. ¡°She is very smart. Normally, she would act like she¡¯s crazy and y the fool. The scene that was held in the ¡®flower in a sh¡¯, in a short two hours, was enough to earn half a month¡¯s worth of ie for that restaurant.¡±


    Seeing that Li Rong was looking at him suspiciously, Wan Qing continued: ¡°Also, this subordinate has discovered something very strange.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou doesn¡¯t have any internal energy at all, but her movements are very agile, so much so that your subordinate might not even be able topare to her.¡±


    Li Rong turned and walked over to the bedside and took out a puppet from under her pillow. That puppet looked very simr to Mo Youyou. Staring at the heart of the puppet, she bit her finger and dripped blood into the puppet¡¯s mouth. Then, she took out a silver needle and pierced it into the puppet¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 ¨C Suspicion


    Mo Youyou, who was looking for Wan Qing near the Orchid Garden, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    She had one hand on the colonnade of the corridor, the other over her heart, and her face was pale.


    The Falcon who was hiding in the darkness noticed that something was wrong with Mo Youyou, and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice, he endured the stinging sensation and shook his head:


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It should be better if I sit for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Falcon helped Mo Youyou to sit on a stone chair beside them. He stared worriedly at her pale face.


    After a while, Mo Youyou¡¯splexion had gradually recovered, the sharp pain in her heart had also disappeared, and she raised his head to speak to Falcon.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. If General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men find out that you are wandering around here, then you will definitely gossip.¡±


    The Falcon understood and a helpless smile appeared on his face. Seeing that Mo Youyou was alright, his tense heart instantly calmed down.


    He did not know why he was so nervous when he saw Mo Youyou¡¯s abnormal appearance. After being stunned for a moment, he disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight.


    Mo Youyou touched his chest, curious. The pain just now was very much like angina pectoris.


    But after thinking about it, how could he possibly have this disease at such a young age? They were worried about Wan Qing¡¯s safety, and were toozy to care about their own health anymore.


    Very quickly, Mo Youyou stood up and continued to look around.


    At the same time, the puppet in Li Rong¡¯s hand suddenly shook, causing her fingers to be numb.


    Seeing that, Wan Qing stepped forward and asked:


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Li Rong held the puppet tightly in his hand, looked at Wan Qing, and reminded her.


    ¡°You better get out of here. That little girl is about toe find me. Recently, her body is getting out of control. ¡°What exactly is going on¡­¡±


    Seeing that, Wan Qing did not say anymore and retreated quickly.


    When Mo Youyou just arrived outside Li Rong¡¯s pce, he bumped directly into the panicking Wan Qing.


    ¡°Wan Qing, where did you run off to? ¡°I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, Wan Qing was stunned for a moment. She blessed herself and replied: ¡°Miss, just now, this servant wanted to go out and free myself, but I forgot to ask where the toilet is ¡­. ¡°So, so ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou shot a nce at the nearby chambers, and suspiciously stared at Wan Qing, ¡°So you identally barged into Second Madame¡¯s chambers?¡±


    Hearing that, Wan Qing innocently nodded her head and agreed to Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    Mo Youyou was curious, with Li Rong¡¯s personality, the maids of the other young misses might have let them go if they were to barge into this ce.


    But Wan Qing was one of her people, how could Li Rong let her off so easily?


    Could it be that Wan Qing said something to Li Rong that she shouldn¡¯t have?


    Wan Qing received Mo Youyou¡¯s puzzled gaze and immediately knelt down, ¡°Miss, what happened to you? Did Wan Qing do something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you can get up first. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±


    With that, he brought Wan Qing and left. On the way back to the Orchid Garden, Mo Youyou kept thinking about Wan Qing. Wan Qing also guiltily nced at Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, worried that she might sense something, and probed:


    ¡°Miss, did this servant do something wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, ¡°No, I was just worried that someone might have bullied you. You have just entered the Pce and are not familiar with General Mo¡¯s Residence. If you want to do anything in the future, it would be best to ask Yue Er first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You may leave now!¡±


    After Wan Qing heard this, she quickly left the room.


    Mo Youyou sat in front of the table by himself, his four fingers continuously spinning back and forth between each other. She seriously recalled the things that happened after he met Wan Qing, and he had a kind of indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Forget it, just be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to get married in a few days. I¡¯ll take them shopping for a while if there¡¯s nothing else to do.¡±


    Yue Er looked around the vicinity of Orchid Garden. Seeing that she was not there, he prepared to return.


    Who knew that on the way back, she would identally bump into another maid?


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that this servant was the same person who helped Lily at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door.


    After colliding with Qiu Xiang, Yue Er kept her head down and apologized to Qiu Xiang. Seeing that, Qiu Xiang anxiously pulled Yue Er¡¯s wrist and walked towards the fake mountain.


    On the way, Yue Er looked around and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Otherwise, I will call for help! ¡±


    Qiu Xiang dragged Yue Er to the fake mountain, and vigntly looked around, suddenly she knelt in front of Yue Er and shouted:


    ¡°Second Miss, this servant is called Qiu Xiang. From now on, this servant will secretly follow you.¡±


    Yue Er waspletely confused by the servant kneeling in front of him.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m the same as you, we¡¯re both maids. Why are you kneeling to me? Say these things to me? Get up and find your Master. I still have things I need to do, so I can¡¯t y around with you here. ¡±


    Qiu Xiang slightly knitted her brows, as her hurried voice replied:


    ¡°Miss, can you give me some time to finish my words?¡±


    ¡°But I have very important things to do right now. Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Why do you keep pestering me? ¡±


    ¡°This servant will leave as soon as I finish speaking.¡±


    Yue Er was startled, but seeing Qiu Xiang¡¯s anxious eyes, her heart softened, and he stood where she was to remind her.


    ¡°Then, then hurry up and say it. After that, you can leave.¡± How could she have the time to listen to these words from the maid in front of her? But she did not stop there, the stubborn servant blocked her path, and did not allow her to leave. Thinking about that, Yue Er could only use this tactic, and listen to everything the servant in front of her said.


    Thus, Qiu Xiang told Yue Er the story of Yun¡¯er and Xiao¡¯er, word for word.


    As Yue Er listened to the miserable fate, the image of some of the things that had happened shed past her mind. Some were happy, some were sad.


    She stood there in a daze as she listened to Qiu Xiang¡¯s story.


    After a long while, Qiu Xiang finished speaking and stopped. She looked at the dazed Yue Er and said to her:


    ¡°Second Miss, Empress is not doing well right now. All these years, in order to find you, she has suffered many grievances ¡­¡±


    Yue Er did not care about what Qiu Xiang said, and asked her instead:


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I am your youngdy¡¯s blood sister? What is your purpose in looking for me now? ¡±


    ¡°Empress only sent a servant here this time to recognize you. As for the evidence, you can ask General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s old butler. He knows what happened that year the best. Also, there was a word ¡°Nuo¡± on your ankle and a ¡°Yun¡± on Empress¡¯s ankle. ¡±


    Hearing Qiu Xiang¡¯s words, Yue Er felt a chill down her spine. Was she really rted to Lily by blood?


    Her heart inexplicably trembled when she thought about how she met Lily after the end of the pce banquet. Yue Er¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and she was unable to utter a single word for a long time.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 ¨C Ghost in the Bamboo Garden


    Seeing this, Qiu Xiang continued, ¡°Second Miss, the Empress has been looking for you for many years. She only wishes to reunite with you ¡­¡±


    Yue¡¯er soullessly turned around and walked towards the direction of the Orchid Garden, reminding Qiu Xiang, ¡°Let me be alone for a while, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Seeing that the mission waspleted, Qiu Xiang nodded and left General Mo¡¯s residence.


    Three dayster, Mo Xie was walking on the streets of Ming You Country with Yue¡¯er and Wan Qing in tow, picking out all kinds of rouge and cosmetic powder. Looking at the box in front of him, Mo Xie felt a sense of novelty as he picked up a box and handed it to Yue¡¯er, who was lost in thought.


    ¡°Hey, Yue Er, this is for you. Try it, I feel that this taste suits you.¡±


    Seeing that Yue¡¯er did not react, Mo Liu reminded her again,


    ¡°Yue Er? ¡°Yue Er?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Miss, you called me. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you these days, you¡¯re always in a daze for no reason.¡± Are you unhappy because I¡¯m getting married? ¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s teasing words, Yue¡¯er hurriedly shook her head and gave an exnation.


    ¡°No, no, Miss. I was just wondering if Second Aunt would cause trouble if we came out for so long.¡±


    ¡°What trouble is she looking for!¡± I reckon that one Mo Li in these two days would be enough for her to endure. ¡±


    When he thought of the howls and howls of the people in General Mo¡¯s mansion these past few nights, Mo Li¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    After she entered General Mo¡¯s residence, she chased Mo Li out of the Orchid Garden, forcing her to live in her sister Mo Lian¡¯s bamboo garden.


    It was just that she did not expect Mo Li to cause a ruckus in the Bamboo Garden on the night she was moved in. She shouted out Mo Yan¡¯s name in the middle of the night as she danced in the lounge.


    This scene scared Li Rong silly. She originally wanted to temporarily bring Mo Li into her own bedroom, but who knew that Mo Li would actually cry and say that Mo Yan didn¡¯t agree.


    The ruckus gave Mo Li a chance toe out and y.


    Li Rong was too busy taking care of Mo Li to care for them.


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Li looked at Yue¡¯er and Wan Qing with his eyes wide open, reminding them,


    ¡°You guys can also take a look around here. Whoever you like, just take it. Today, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Yue¡¯er and Wan Qing refused at the same time.


    ¡°This servant dares not.¡±


    Seeing this, Mo Long quickly picked out a few boxes from the inside, and passed the two most beautiful ones to Yue Er and Wan Qing.


    ¡°Alright, take it. You are not allowed to refuse! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be happy. ¡±


    The two men took the rouge from Mo Xie, and looked at each other with eyes full of gratitude. Even Wan Qing was moved by Mo Xie¡¯s actions.


    She had followed her master for so many years, killing others and even being cold-blooded to the point that she wouldn¡¯t show mercy even if she saw a baby.


    But these days she had followed Mo Long, she had seen in her a sense of righteousness, positive, bright, lively, kind, without conflict, without deceit, she was just like the sun, illuminating the gray sky and warming the cold heart.


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Li had already gone to the stall next door to pick out some jewelry.


    Yue¡¯er looked at Wan Qing and said with a smile,


    ¡°Were you moved by the young mistress?¡±


    Noticing that Wan Qing was silent, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Ever since the Miss woke up from the poison, she seemed to have be a different person. She became smarter, gentler, and more casual. She became even more powerful than she used to be.¡±


    Wan Qing looked at Yue¡¯er curiously. ¡°You mean, Miss was poisoned and changed after she woke up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she becamepletely different from before. At that time, I almost didn¡¯t know Miss.¡±


    Wan Qing thought about what Yue Er said. She actually came back to life after being poisoned. Not only did shee back to life, she became smarter than before. How was that possible?


    Suddenly, Wan Qing opened her eyes wide and looked at Mo Li, who was standing not far from them. She thought to herself, ¡°Could it be that this woman is not Mo Li?¡±


    Very quickly, she rejected this idea. If it wasn¡¯t for that, her master would have definitely noticed something strange!


    Noticing Wan Qing was lost in thought, Yue¡¯er waved her hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Wan Qing, hey, let¡¯s go. Miss seems to be heading for the ¡®brief moment¡¯.¡±


    Wan Qing smiled at Yue¡¯er and they chased after her.


    At noon, in Jing King Manor, the butler was covered in dust as he ordered the servants to return to the manor in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Take down thenterns! That que is a bit more to the left, right, right ¡­ ¡±


    Helian Yi stood by the window and observed what was happening outside. He asked Wushang, who was behind him,


    ¡°How are the preparations for the wedding dress?¡±


    Wushang was startled for a moment before hurriedly replying,


    ¡°The embroiderydy has rushed the production all night long. She can turn in the production tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°What about the gift?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the gift money is already prepared¡­¡±


    Wushang had never seen his master lose control like this. Just in these two days, he had already asked him about numerous matters regarding wedding gowns and gifts.


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t know why, but the closer they got to the wedding date, the more nervous he became.


    However, when he thought of the things he had to do today, he dispelled that thought.


    Looking at the vermilion light in the manor, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. If his woman saw such a beautiful scene, she would definitely like it!


    His eyes filled with a pampering look, Helian Yi warned Wushang to retreat. He stayed in the study alone for a while before he left Jing King Manor and got on the carriage to rush to the imperial pce.


    The good news was that he should have told his mother that even though she denied their marriage, she was still his most respected mother concubine.


    After arriving at the Imperial Pce, he walked all the way to the deste cold pce. Helian Yi looked at the closed doors and strode forward. He pushed open the doors and walked in.


    As usual, Mu Ziyan was standing in the yard, pruning flowers and nts. As soon as she heard movement at the door, she knew that her son had arrived.


    Resisting his tears, he turned his head to look at Helian Yi and said with a smile, ¡°Why is Yi¡¯er free toe today?¡±


    ¡°This son came to visit mufei and tell mufei something.¡±


    Mu Ziyan was startled. She walked forward and held Helian Yi¡¯s hand as they sat on the rattan chair. After a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°I hear that you and Mo Li are going to be married on the second day of the next month?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded. With a low and deep voice, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°Yi¡¯er, can¡¯t you just listen to mufei¡¯s advice. You can¡¯t marry that woman! ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I love her!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, even Helian Yi himself was surprised that he would say such words. Subconsciously, he loved her!


    He tightly clenched his fist and silently sat by the side.


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s heart clenched tightly. Helian Yi was her son, and knew her son like no mother. Since he could say such words, he must have fallen in love with Mo Xie!


    But how could they be together? They were siblings!


    She took a deep breath and advised sincerely, ¡°Yi Er, mufei knows that you have fallen in love with that little girl, but there are so many girls in this world. You haven¡¯t seen them before, so how can you be certain that the little girl is your good friend? Isn¡¯t the first young miss of Prime Minister Luo¡¯s estate Luo Rong good? ¡°

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 ¨C Jumping off a building, dodging the Helpline Wings


    Helian Yi replied coldly, ¡°In my eyes, no one can rece her!¡±


    Mu Ziyan ced her hands on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulders and looked at him fixedly, ¡°Yi¡¯er, you will harm her and yourself by doing this! Can¡¯t you just listen to mufei¡¯s advice? ¡°Huh?¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the wrinkled hands on his shoulders. I still have matters to attend to, so I shall take my leave first. ¡±


    With that, he left the cold pce. Mu Ziyan looked at the tightly shut door and her heart was filled with destion. It was unknown when her son hade to the Cold Pce to greet her, but he was no longer greeting her. Instead, he was talking about another girl.


    After Helian Yi left the cold pce, he directly went to the imperial study. He stood behind Helian Honglie, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Lily is still alive?¡±


    He thought that the day that Helian Yi returned to Ming You Country, Lily had already disappeared from this world. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after receiving the secret reportst night, Lily was still safe and sound by Xiao Tian Ba¡¯s side.


    Helian Yi raised his eyes to look at Helian Honglie. ¡°Father, Lily is alive.¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± How dare you! We ordered you to go to the State of Tong Li to take her life, why have you not acted yet? ¡±


    Helian Yi looked expressionlessly at Helian Honglie. Just as he was about to speak, he didn¡¯t expect that someone outside would request an audience.


    The person who came whispered a few words into Helian Honglie¡¯s ear before retreating. Helian Honglie¡¯s angry expression instantly calmed down upon hearing the person¡¯s words.


    He had always been worried that if Baihe and Xiao Zhai worked together and joined hands with Helian Yi in the future, not only would Xiao Tian Ba¡¯s throne be lost, even his throne would be threatened. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lily would be enemies with the Crown Prince Xiao Zhai.


    Hearing the hidden guard say that the Li Kingdom was a concubine who instigated the Emperor, Xiao Tian Ba, to almost cripple the position of crown prince, Helian Honglie¡¯s suppressed fury was instantly extinguished.


    Seeing Helian Honglie¡¯s expression, Helian Yi guessed that something had happened on the side of the State of Tong Li. Perhaps Lily had already made her move!


    Seeing that, Helian Yi suddenly spoke: ¡°A few days ago, on the way to Tong Li Country, I was assassinated. After arriving at Tong Li Country, I received a secret report. Because I was worried about my royal father¡¯s safety, I temporarily put aside my ns. Fortunately, I managed to get back in time and stopped my royal brother¡¯s men. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire. After your son¡¯s marriage, your son will definitely bring the head of the lily. ¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, he waved his hand at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. That woman doesn¡¯t have a good climate right now. Let¡¯s just leave her alive for now.¡± As he finished speaking, he thought of Mo Xie who was naked and asked:


    ¡°How is the wedding preparation going?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment before he replied, ¡°Everything has been prepared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s withdraw. This Emperor is tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father!¡±


    After exiting the pce, Helian Yi ordered Wushang, ¡°Go for a brief moment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    At this time, within the ¡®ephemeral¡¯ room, Mo Li was sitting in a room with the word ¡®Wing¡¯ on the third floor. She was beating nuts and listening to music leisurely. Manager Tong, who was downstairs, was frowning as he looked up from time to time.


    Why did he feel that the girl above him was so familiar? Just as he was searching through his memories, amotion suddenly came from outside the door.


    Manager Tong looked out of the counter and saw the familiar carriage outside. He hastily ran out and greeted them.


    Mo Li bit half of the melon seeds in her mouth. When she heard Manager Tong¡¯s voice, she quivered and stood up, then turned to Yue¡¯er and Wan Qing.


    ¡°Did Helian Yie?¡±


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Yue¡¯er nced at Helian Yi who had already walked over. She signaled Mo Lianyi with her eyes, reminding her that Helian Yi had arrived.


    Instead, he muttered, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him see me. Otherwise, he¡¯ll teach me a lessonter.¡±


    His round eyes looked towards the window at his side. This was the third floor and it wasn¡¯t too high. It would be better to jump down from here. That way, he could avoid Helian Yi!


    As he thought of this, Mo Long said to Yue¡¯er and Wan Qing,


    ¡°You guys stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go first. If Helian Yi asks, he¡¯ll say that you guys havee for a short visit.¡±


    Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t have time to stop him, so he just jumped out of the window with his eyes wide open.


    Below the restaurant, there was a wave of screams and cries. Mo Li¡¯s long-awaited descent from the sky did not materialize. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Looking at the familiar clothes, and smelling the familiar smell, Mo Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°How could it be him ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Xie in anger, until the two of themnded on the ground.


    In that instant, Mo Long instinctively grabbed Helian Yi by the waist, raising his eyes and staring at Helian Yi.


    Feeling the gazes of the others, Mo Liu quickly straightened herself, tidying up her messy clothes, lowering her head, not daring to look into Helian Yi¡¯s man-eating eyes.


    When Helian Yi saw this, he coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding crowd. Everyone received the cold gaze and quickly dispersed.


    At this moment, the ¡°ephemeral flower¡± downstairs was left only Mo Li and the cold Helian Yi. After a long time, Helian Yi spoke. His voice was not warm at all.


    ¡°Is This King that terrifying?¡±


    Mo Long raised his eyes and was stunned for a moment. He thenughed out loud, ¡°Haha, Imperial Uncle, why are you so scary? Look at you, you¡¯re so handsome¡­ ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    Mo Long heard hisughter and felt a little guilty. Her four fingers were intertwined, and her clear eyes couldn¡¯t help but look around, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    This man must have heard her words just now. Sigh, what bad luck. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into this great Buddha just bying out and drinking some tea.


    While thinking this in his heart, Helian Yi grabbed Mo Li¡¯s wrist and dragged him into the restaurant.


    As for the women in the restaurant, when they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with jealousy and envy.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, Mo Lianyi followed behind Helian Yi. Because of the difference in height, Helian Yi purposefully slowed down his pace, but who knew that Mo Liangyi deliberately dragged her feet, refusing to follow him up to the third floor.


    Yue Er and Wan Qing looked at their young mistress¡¯ pitiful expressions, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Long asked Helian Yi in a low voice as he tried to dispel the awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, why are you free today?¡±


    Helian Yi ignored Mo Li and dragged her directly to the third floor.


    Mo Long was not discouraged, and continued:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, have you noticed that the temporary flower is different from the past?¡± When she arrived earlier, she noticed that the restaurant waspletely different from the usual ce. The interior of the restaurant was vermillion red, and it looked to be a lot happier.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was still silent, Mo Li asked again:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, did youe out today because you have something important to take care of?¡±


    Finally, Helian Yi spoke. He stood with Mo Xie at the foot of the stairs,


    ¡°This King indeed has something to do.¡±


    After he finished speaking, a teasing smile shed across his face as he bent over and slowly approached Mo Li, whispering into her ear:


    ¡°What This King wants to do¡­ It¡¯s you! ¡°

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 ¨C Gentle, Gentle


    When Mo Long heard Helian Yi¡¯s warm tone, his heart tightened and he looked in the direction of Yue¡¯er with an aggrieved look. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Someone save me ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Just as Mo Xie was staring nkly at her, Helian Yi held her body up high. Because it was all of a sudden, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud, causing all the girls to stare at her with jealousy.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Mo Long, and seeing her face grow more and more red, he carried her into the private room.


    The moment he closed the door, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Yue¡¯er and Wushang not to let anyone disturb him, even if something huge happened.


    Just like that, Mo Xiang was pitifully thrown onto the bed, and very quickly, his clothes fell to the ground. At this moment, her skin was like cream, her face was like peach blossoms, and her face was pink like a flower.


    A pair of clear ck eyes looked at Helian Yi and slowly crawled towards the corner of the bed.


    Helian Yi looked at the little girl on the bed. At this moment, she had lost her threatening personality, and she was just like a little white rabbit that he could chop at as he pleased. She was cute, charming, and captivating.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Helian Yi quickly tore off the clothes on his body and pounced towards her.


    Mo Longy down obediently under him, and slowly stroked his back with his hands.


    Seeing that he was staring at him, Mo Liu could not help but ask softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s charming voice sounded, ¡°What do you think This King wants to do? Now that I¡¯ve taken off my clothes, I¡¯ve revealed everything that I need to. What I need to say has already been revealed, so I won¡¯t say it anymore. Should he do it now? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As he spoke, Helian Yi¡¯s hand moved towards Mo Xie¡¯s chest. Mo Han opened his eyes wide, his bright eyes staring at the man who was only a centimeter away from him.


    Looking at his handsome face and deep eyes, he lowered his voice and said:


    ¡°Um, Helian Yi, we¡¯re going to be married in three days. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just save it up for our wedding night¡­¡±


    Feeling the gradual change in Helian Yi¡¯s body, Mo Li was terrified. She didn¡¯t want to be tossed around by Helian Yi and be unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    Although their wedding had started out as a mutual benefit, it had now turned into a rtionship. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t as strong as she had imagined, it was still a good thing for Mo Xie to live a peaceful life together.


    Besides, she still had a lot of things to do in the next few days ¡­ As he thought of this, Mo Long looked at Helian Yi pitifully.


    ¡°Erm, Royal Uncle, let¡¯s discuss this and let General Liu off today. After the wedding night, how about this, we can discuss how to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how can I not use that ¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what!¡±


    Mo Xiang rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡®Oh my god, I¡¯ll definitely be eaten by him today.¡¯ Thinking of his ¡°sad¡± fate, Mo Li made a final struggle.


    ¡°How about this, royal uncle, in a while you be a bit more gentle, a bit more gentle ¡­¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi agree, Mo Xie could only obediently allow the man on top of him to do whatever he wanted.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside the window, blowing the gauze slightly, and on the bed, a man and a woman were lost in the beauty of it. Under the gentle caress of Helian Yi, Mo Li had long forgotten that she had reminded him to be gentle, to be light.


    From time to time, Mo Xie¡¯s soft moans woulde from within the room, and asionally she would sound out a reminder to Helian Yi like a silver bell, ¡°Quick ¡­ ¡°Hurry up¡­¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the woman enjoying himself to his heart¡¯s content. The corner of his mouth revealed a charming smile. The temperature inside the room gradually rose, and the two of them quickly reached the peak.


    Yue¡¯er could vaguely hear the soundsing from the private room. She was already blushing from embarrassment. She hurriedly moved further away from the private room to keep her heart calm.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Jing Wang wasn¡¯t the rumored ¡°some good dragons and suns¡±. So he was actually this powerful ¡­


    Her heart was beating inexplicably, and her entire body was trembling. If she could be under King Jing ¡­


    Thinking of this, Yue¡¯er suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked in front of her with disbelief. She actually had such a terrifying thought! Her sight bumped into Wan Qing¡¯s eyes.


    She quickly withdrew her gaze because she was too panicked to ce her hands. Wan Qing and Wan Qing thought that Yue Er was not feeling well, so they hurried to ask.


    ¡°Yue Er, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your face look so bad? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er stuttered back, ¡°I, I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, when Wan Qing saw Yue Er¡¯s blushing face and the panic in her eyes, and realized that her eyes would always look in the direction of the private room, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    A strange smile appeared on Wan Qing¡¯s face as she suddenly thought of something. She whispered in Yue Er¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Yue Er, do you like King Jing?¡±


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wan Qing, I am just a servant. How would I dare to like King Jing? ¡°You can¡¯t speak carelessly about this ¡­¡±


    Wan Qing looked around, then pulled Yue¡¯er a little further away and whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, your eyes and expression have already betrayed you. Yue Er, I can see that you like King Jing. Moreover, this is not a shameful matter, so there is no need to hide it.¡±


    Yue Er lowered her eyes slightly. A trace of sadness shed across her eyes.


    ¡°But King Jing is so noble. Moreover, in three days, he will marry young miss as his concubine. I owe this young miss a favor, so I cannot steal her man.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Yue Er, listen to me. Our young miss has never treated us like maidservants.¡± If you like Jing Wang, why don¡¯t you tell him your feelings? What if Jing Wang also likes you? Furthermore, it¡¯s normal for a man to have three wives since the ancient times. ¡±


    Tears welled up in Yue Er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that alright?¡± she asked Wan Qing.


    ¡°Silly girl, if you don¡¯t try, how would you know? ¡°When the young misses out, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. Find a chance to confide your intentions to Lord Jing.¡±


    Yue Er hesitated for a long time before she smiled at Wan Qing. ¡°Thank you, Wan Qing.¡± I want to try. ¡±


    Recalling the words of the servant girl called Qiu Xiang who appeared in General Mo¡¯s Residence a few days ago, his heart started to beat rapidly.


    But if that was the case, would Miss be sad? She had followed the little miss for so many years, and the little miss had treated her quite well. If the little miss knew that she had stolen the little miss¡¯s man, based on the little miss¡¯ personality, she would definitely kill her.


    However, thinking about his other identity, if she was really Baihe¡¯s little sister, then she would have the qualifications to stand together with King Jing. She could be a humble servant girl ¡­


    Two hours passed by. When Helian Yi came out of his room, dressed in a ck robe, Wan Qing, who was guarding the door, threw a nce at Yue¡¯er, signaling her to seize this opportunity.


    When Yue¡¯er saw this, she hurriedly stepped forward and blessed herself. ¡°Your highness, your servant will help you wash.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Yue¡¯er. If one were to carefully look at his, why would one feel that Yue¡¯er and Lily were somewhat simr?

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 ¨C Soaked


    Yue¡¯er saw Helian Yi staring at her without saying a word. He thought that he really did have a good impression of her, just like what Wan Qing said. He silently agreed with his words. Just as he was secretly rejoicing in his heart, he heard Helian Yi speak in a cold voice.


    ¡°Get someone to bring water in!¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked back into the house. A hint of disappointment shed across Yue Er¡¯s eyes. He was clearly looking at her just now, but why did it suddenly change?!


    Seeing Helian Yi enter, Yue¡¯er tightly held the back of her hand. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to approach him; how could he express her feelings to him?!


    Wan Qing walked to Yue Er¡¯s side and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Yue Er, why aren¡¯t you fetching water?¡± This is a chance! ¡±


    Yue¡¯er looked suspiciously at Wan Qing, and upon seeing this, Wan Qing ced a hand on her ear and whispered, ¡°Go get some water first. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yue Er looked at Wan Qing doubtfully. After hearing Wan Qing¡¯s words, she rushed to get some hot water.


    Wan Qing cast a nce at Yue¡¯er, then nced at the interior of the house. She stood at the door, cleared her throat and asked:


    ¡°Miss, is there anything that I can do for you?¡±


    Mo Xie nced at the man beside the bed, and seeing him staring at him with a burning gaze, he was afraid that he would attack him again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in first!¡±


    With that, he said to Helian Yi, ¡°Royal Uncle, I want to eat the candied fruits. Wan Qing is here to help me clean up. Why don¡¯t you help me buy a stick of candied fruits?¡±


    For some reason, Mo Long had always wanted to eat something sour and sweet. He had eaten all the candied fruits that Helian Yi had bought for her two days ago, and he felt that they were especially tasty, so he decided to leave him to go out and buy some for himself.


    Helian Yi originally thought that the woman in front of him only wanted to send him away, but when he saw the peculiar look in her eyes when she mentioned the candied fruits, he knew that she really liked to eat those things.


    He tidied up his clothes and told her not to run around. Then, he walked out. Before he left, Helian Yi nced at Wan Qing who was walking in. Wan Qing was frightened by that cold light. She lowered her head and walked away.


    Seeing Helian Yi leave the room, she quickly walked over and closed the door. Seeing this, Mo Huan asked curiously.


    ¡°Wan Qing, open the door in the middle of the day.¡± Originally, after the thunderstorm with Helian Yi, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat heavy. It¡¯s always good to have an open door.


    Wan Qing said, ¡°Miss, let me get you dressed before I open the door.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    With that, Wan Qing tidied up Mo Li¡¯s clothes.


    Downstairs, Yue¡¯er was hurriedly heading to the third floor with a basin of water. Seeing that Helian Yi was about to go downstairs, Yue¡¯er lowered her head to look at the basin and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t even look at the top and headed upstairs withrge strides.


    Suddenly, Yue¡¯er¡¯s rmed cry was heard. ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    The basin in her hands turned over, and a bucket of water was poured over her body.


    In an instant, her small and well-proportioned body was undoubtedly revealed. If one looked carefully, they could actually vaguely see her two full breasts. Fantasy stories.


    Just like that, Helian Yi stood before Yue¡¯er, looking down at her.


    Wan Qing and Mo Long, who had heard themotion, rushed out to stand in the direction of the door. Looking in that direction, they saw Yue¡¯er¡¯s slim figure exposed to Helian Yi.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a trace of displeasure in her heart. It wasn¡¯t towards Yue¡¯er, but towards Helian Yi! This man, Yue Er¡¯s clothes werepletely drenched, yet she still stood motionlessly in front of her!


    Wan Qing felt the strong jealousy beside him. She nced in the direction of Yue¡¯er and smiled. Mo Han was staring nkly in the direction of Helian Yi, waiting for Helian Yi to take a step and leave.


    However, no one expected that for some reason, Yue¡¯er¡¯s feet suddenly slipped, causing her unstable body to directly fall backwards.


    Helian Yi fiercely lifted his eyes and unhesitatingly grabbed Yue¡¯er¡¯s arm, pulling her into his embrace beforending on the second floor.


    At this moment, Yue¡¯er tightly held onto Helian Yi¡¯s waist, purposely leaning into his embrace. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile of satisfaction.


    Just now, she was holding onto a small strand of hope, but she didn¡¯t expect that Helian Yi would really take action and save her. Furthermore, being in such close contact with her ¡­


    He looked at Helian Yi with eyes full of love and admiration, until hended firmly on the ground. Helian Yi pushed Yue¡¯er away and cast a sidelong nce at his clothes.


    He had only saved Yue¡¯er because she was Mo Xie¡¯s servant girl, and he could normally tell that Mo Xie really liked this maid. If anything happened to her, his little woman would definitely be grieving for him for a few days, and he did not want to see his woman grieving for anyone! Thus, he endured the difort from his entire body and saved Yue¡¯er.


    Standing at the doorway, Mo Li looked at the two men downstairs with a cold and detached expression. When she saw Yue Er¡¯s bashful expression, she clenched her hands tightly.


    She kept reminding herself that she was overthinking things. Helian Yi had only saved her life due to Yue¡¯er¡¯s instinctive reaction to danger. There was nothing between them.


    However, when she saw Yue Er¡¯s expression, her mind became a mess. She withdrew her gaze, turned around and walked into the room without looking back.


    Downstairs, just as Yue¡¯er was about to thank Helian Yi, she heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice ordering Wushang, ¡°Prepare some hot water! Bring me a set of clothes! ¡±


    At this moment, he needed to wash off the scent of other women! Because his little woman had said that he was not allowed to touch any woman other than her.


    Very quickly, Wushang had prepared everything. Helian Yi quickly finished bathing and changed into a set of clean clothes. Only then did he leave ¡°Twilight¡± and personally go to the street to buy candied fruits for Mo Xie.


    Yue¡¯er stood nkly on the spot. When she saw Helian Yi change into a new set of clothes due toing into contact with her, her heart tightly clenched, and she felt pain from the pain.


    So everything he did just now was just her own imagination! Tears welled up in her eyes, and Yue Er¡¯s nose was red. She looked at the dress on her body, then sniffled in grievance before walking upstairs in a sorry state.


    When they arrived at the door of the room, Wan Qing nced at the depressed Yue¡¯er disdainfully. She withdrew her gaze, raised her voice and pretended to be concerned.


    ¡°Yue Er, what happened to you?¡± ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    Yue Er suddenly raised her head and looked at Wan Qing pitifully, wanting to say something but then stopped.


    Within the private room, Mo Xiang was seated before a table, staring at a teacup in his hand. He lifted his eyes and nced in the direction of the door as the corners of his mouth slightly curled upwards:


    ¡°Yue Er,e in!¡±


    Yue¡¯er heard Mo Xie¡¯s voice, and her heart trembled, thinking to herself, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Miss didn¡¯t see ¡­¡± After calming herself down, Yue Er took a deep breath, opened the door and walked inside.


    Mo Li stared at Yue Er meaningfully, frowned slightly, and asked with concern:


    ¡°Oh, Yue¡¯er, you go out and find some water. How did you end up like this? What happened? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er nervously lowered her head and replied:


    ¡°No, nothing ¡­¡± ¡°Miss, this servant, this servant was careless and identally spilled some water ¡­¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 ¨C Doubts


    Mo Li picked up a towel and handed it to Yue¡¯er, reminding her:


    ¡°Quickly wipe it off, look at you, how can you be so careless? During this autumn, the clothes that we women are wearing are rather thin, and the things that should not have been leaked have been leaked out. What shouldn¡¯t have been seen by others, have also been seen by others.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s reputation is still very important. In the future, be careful when you do things.¡±


    Yue¡¯er always felt that there was something wrong with those words, but because she saw the worry in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, she did not think too much about it. While wiping her wet hair, she paid attention to Mo Li¡¯s change.


    After a long while, Mo Xie turned around and handed Yue Er a cup of hot tea, ¡°Drink this and warm your body. Talk to me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, miss.¡±


    Yue¡¯er tidied herself up and stood respectfully behind Mo Li.


    Mo Li turned her head and looked at her, reminding her,


    ¡°Come sit, don¡¯t be so restrained. I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you follow me well, I, Mo Xiao, will not mistreat you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Mo Long stared at Yue¡¯er curiously, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve followed me for so many years, yet you¡¯ve never mentioned your family.¡±


    Ever since she transmigrated over, she inherited Mo Jiu xiaojie¡¯s memories, but there wasn¡¯t any information regarding Yue¡¯er¡¯s birth. Mo Long looked at Yue¡¯er from head to toe. Since her transmigration, Yue¡¯er had always served her wholeheartedly, never having second thoughts.


    However, for the past few days, Littlemoon had beenpletely distracted. She had thought that she was in a trance due to being overworked and overworked. However, when she saw how Yue¡¯er looked at Helian Yi, she seemed to understand something.


    Her gaze fell on Yue Er, waiting for her reply.


    Hearing Mo Liu¡¯s words, Yue¡¯er was startled. Thinking of her past life and the sudden appearance of the fragrance of autumn a few days ago, she rolled her eyes and replied softly.


    ¡°Reporting to Miss, this servant was sent to General Mo¡¯s Mansion to be a servant girl. I¡¯ve never seen Father and Mother before, I wonder who else is in the house and where are their families?¡±


    Saying so, sadness shed across his eyes. After listening to Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Mo Li felt some sympathy for her.


    In the Modern Realm, she was also an orphan who was adopted by her master and taught her skills. Later on, she grew up and wanted to find her biological parents, but she identally found out that her parents were core members of a public security system and had both lost their lives in a single mission.


    So she was now a real orphan. Sighing, Mo Lianhuan opened her mouth and asked when she saw how sorrowful Yue Er was.


    ¡°Have you been looking for them?¡±


    Yue¡¯er lightly shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t.


    As they chatted, Yue¡¯er rxed. When she entered the room, she was afraid that Mo wouldn¡¯t know what had happened downstairs. But now it seemed that she didn¡¯t know ¡­


    Like a stolen cat, she kept her watchful eyes on the changes in Mo¡¯s expression.


    At this moment, on the main street of Mingyou Country, Helian Yi was striding forward, looking around for a candied fruit for Mo Long.


    Finally, at the corner of a street, he bumped into the old man who sold candied fruitsst time. He took out a tael of gold and passed it to the old man.


    ¡°Wrap them all up!¡±


    When the old man saw that it was the young master that had bought him thest time, his eyes flickered with a gold light. He nodded excitedly and wrapped all the candied fruits up.


    Wushang, who was following behind him, looked at his master speechlessly. Although wangfei loved to eat them, there was no need to buy so much all at once! This sort of thing would make one¡¯s stomach feel ufortable if one ate too much.


    He originally wanted to warn his master, but seeing his attitude, Wushang became silent.


    On the way back to the ¡°ephemeral flower¡±, Helian Yi exined to Shang,


    ¡°Order people to fix this street and open a candied fruit shop along the way!¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Wushang was obviously stunned.


    ¡°Mistress, what do you mean?¡± He looked at Helian Yi in disbelief, thinking that hearing Helian Yi was just an illusion.


    ¡°Do you still not understand what This King means?¡±


    Sensing a cold aura approaching, Wushang hastily replied:


    ¡°This subordinate epts the order!¡±


    Inside the ¡°Wings¡± room, Mo Long chatted with Yue¡¯er for a long time. Seeing that Yue¡¯er had finally rxed, she asked casually.


    ¡°Does Yue Er have a man she likes?¡± Yue Er heard Mo Li¡¯s words and was stunned for a moment. When she realized what had happened, she was interrupted by Mo Li.


    ¡°What do you think of King Jing?¡±


    When Yue¡¯er heard Mo Li mention Helian Yi, his face immediately turned bashful, and his heart was filled with joy.


    She replied, ¡°The prince is very good. Although he¡¯s a bit cold and aloof, he¡¯s very considerate and charming. Yue¡¯er is quite happy ¡­¡± At this point, Yue¡¯er visibly froze.


    She seemed to have said something wrong ¡­ His face, which was a bit flushed a moment ago, suddenly turned stiff. Mo Xie opened his mouth and casually said, ¡°You mean that you like King Jing, right?¡±


    Her words seemed to be a question, but it also seemed to be a question.


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that she dared not speak. She kept her head lowered, not daring to look into Mo Li¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Xiang carelessly ced his hands in front of his face, and squinted his eyes as he stared at his own white fingers, and said:


    ¡°Yue Er, you can tell me if you like Jing Wang. You know me, you won¡¯t fight with other girls over these things. ¡±


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that she knelt down, ¡°Miss, Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t, you must have misunderstood her.¡±


    ¡°How could I misunderstand you? I can see that you love and admire Jing Wang. If you like him, then tell him. What¡¯s wrong with it? Maybe one day when Jing Wang is happy, it¡¯s not impossible for her to be a concubine for you! ¡±


    Having said so, Mo Long did not notice that Helian Yi had already opened the door, his hawk-like eyes ring at the woman on the table. Damn it! She had unexpectedly once again casually shoved herself into another woman¡¯s hands.


    She felt a chill down her spine. Even Wan Qing, who was standing outside the door, couldn¡¯t help but to shiver. Today, she incited Yue¡¯er to confess to Helian Yi. Although she wasn¡¯t able to get rid of Yue¡¯er, it was still a good progress that stirred up the rtionship between Mo Xie and Yue¡¯er. As such, she quietly waited outside, motionless.


    Mo He¡¯s voice had just died down when he caught sight of the cold man at the door. His eyes shed with amazement, how could this man be so handsome? Every time he saw Mo He, his heart would pound, and when Mo He changed his clothes, Mo Li would look away from him.


    Just thinking of how he and Yue¡¯er had been embracing each other, looking at each other, and then looking at his cold expression, Mo Xie felt a wave of disgust. With a disdainful nce, he turned his gaze away and decided to ignore him.


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er turned her head and saw that it was Helian Yi. She was so frightened that she hurriedly retracted her gaze and did not dare to look at him again.


    Helian Yi did not know why, but Mo Long seemed to have some enmity towards him. He held the candied fruit in his hand and stepped forward, ordering Yue¡¯er to step back.


    But Mo Long opened his mouth, ¡°Wait! Yue Er is my servant girl, it is not for King Jing to shout and shout! ¡°

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 ¨C Anger, Ufortable in the Stomach


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mo Xie. Instead, he shot a cold nce at Yue¡¯er. Feeling Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze, Yue¡¯er was so frightened that she hurriedly retreated.


    Helian Yi closed the door with a wave of his palm, then walked to Mo Li and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Why are you angry?¡±


    Mo Li raised her head and red at Helian Yi. Yue¡¯er and him cuddling downstairs. Okay, cuddling up was just to save Yue¡¯er, but what was with him and Yue¡¯er looking at each other lovingly? Alright, although she didn¡¯t see Helian Yi¡¯s expression ¡­ Anyway, she wasn¡¯t happy!


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry! Why should I be angry!¡±


    ¡°Look at This King!¡±


    Mo Xie turned his head around and looked at Helian Yi. Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s cold hand reached out and pressed against his jaw, and he said to her coldly, ¡°Speak! Why are you angry? This King will not coax a woman to be happy, but This King will definitely not allow his woman to sulk. ¡±


    In this world, there was a type of man that couldn¡¯t speak sweetly or understand romance. However, his unintentional words were enough to move you for a lifetime. For Mo Liangyi, Helian Yi was such a man.


    His refusal to make peace with Mo Li would not allow him to be moved. Then, looking at Helian Yi¡¯s firm and profound eyes, Mo Xie¡¯s tone softened and she asked:


    ¡°What do you think of Yue Er?¡±


    Helian Yi sized up the little girl in front of him. Just then, she suddenly got angry and brought up Yue Er. Could it be ¡­ Did she see him save Yue Er just now? Her eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that this little woman was jealous?


    The evil smile on Helian Yi¡¯s face disappeared in a sh. He deliberately replied, ¡°Yue¡¯er is very obedient, and she also looks like she¡¯s capable of attracting tender affection from others. Not bad at all.¡±


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Li gritted his teeth and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Helian Yi had expected Mo to jump to his feet when he heard his reply, but he did not expect that this woman was always out of line. When he heard her words, Helian Yi¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Mo Xie stood up and faced Helian Yi, and smiled at him, ¡°Hehe, since Imperial Uncle thinks that Yue Er is good, why don¡¯t we have Yue¡¯er apany him and marry into Jing King Manor?¡±


    Helian Yi stepped into Mo Long¡¯s room, and when Helian Yi felt the weight of his body, he leaned against the table and fell backwards. The two of them leaned against the table in a very ambiguous manner.


    Helian Yi pressed his body against Mo Li¡¯s body, he slowly leaned over Mo Li¡¯s neck, his warm voice resonating in her ears, he opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Mo Xiang felt a little guilty, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°But why does This King feel that you are jealous? It¡¯s more like you¡¯ve lost your temper with This King and said something to vent it! ¡±


    Mo Xiang rolled his eyes speechlessly, this man, he knew that he was jealous of her, but he still said it out loud, how could she take back his words? Mo Xie felt his face turn red, and felt a little hot. He raised his eyes slightly to look at the cold and handsome face before him.


    ¡°Helian Yi, don¡¯t be so sentimental. Who¡¯s jealous?¡±


    ¡°I only saved her because she is your servant. If something were to happen to her, I¡¯m afraid that you would be hurt!¡± You must believe in this king. ¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s deep and pleasant voice entered Mo Li¡¯s ears, causing her heart to clench. He felt Helian Yi¡¯s body pressing tightly against her chest, her heart was beating nervously.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you¡¯re suppressing me.¡±


    ¡°Just now, who was it that directly called This King by his name to vent his anger with This King?¡±


    Mo Hanughed, ¡°Hehe, Imperial Uncle, you must have heard wrongly. Who dares to call you by your name? Let¡¯s talk properly when we have something to say ¡­ Hehe, well said! ¡±


    Feeling that his body wasn¡¯t that heavy anymore, Mo Xie heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that she had really misunderstood this man. However, what Yue Er thought of him was not what she had said. Her intuition was very urate. Yue¡¯er must have had some thoughts about Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi saw that the little girl was lost in thought, her thin lips lightly pecked her forehead like a dragonfly lightly. Just as Mo Xie was about to recover his senses, a string of candied fruits suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Mo Xiang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Helian Yi. This man had really bought her a candied fruits just now! She quickly took away the candied kes in his hands and fiercely bit down on the one at the very top.


    A little honey was stuck to the corner of his mouth, and Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness as he stared at Mo Xie¡¯s face, ordering her, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Just as Mo Li was raising her eyes in curiosity, Helian Yi¡¯s hand had alreadynded on the corner of her mouth, and gently wiped the sugar dregs clean. He dotingly said to Mo Li,


    ¡°You are about to be this king¡¯s consort¡¯s man. Why do you act like a child?¡± With that, the maic voice with a tinge of gentleness asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    Mo Li nodded as she ate. The sweet gourd was naturally sour from the sweet fruit, but her stomach had been ufortable for the past few days, so she decided to take a bite. Eating it made his stomach feel much morefortable.


    Thinking about Yue Er, Mo Liu felt that she had to find a time to investigate Yue Er¡¯s background. Otherwise, if she left a ticking time bomb by her side, she would definitely lose her life! As she thought about these things, a bunch of candied fruits were left uneaten by Mo Li, while Helian Yi stood quietly at the side, watching her.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what this little woman was thinking. There was no clue as to her identity, and the only thing mufei knew about was that she had been executed. Now, the only thing she could do was to take a step forward and see what was going on, but no matter what their rtionship was, he still had to take her as his wife! From old to old!


    At noon, Helian Yi personally brought Mo Liangliang back to General Mo¡¯s residence. When he left, he warned Mo Liangliang that she was not allowed to wander around the manor, Mo Liangyi said that she wanted to go out to buy candied fruits to eat, but when she returned to the manor, someone would bring him a packet of candied fruits every six hours. Mo Lianyi knew very well that this matter was caused by Helian Yi, so she could only stay in the orchid garden and wait for Jing Wang Mansion¡¯s bridal sedan chair to pick her up.


    When it was ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Mo Li went to bed early. Wan Qing whispered to Yue¡¯er, ¡°Yue Er, my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. You stay here with me. I will go out and buy some medicine and I will be back very soon.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was startled. She turned around and nodded to Wan Qing, not asking any further questions. After Wan Qing left, she sat alone outside the chamber, gazing at the full moon in the night sky.


    What happened during the day had already made the young miss wary of her. She was regretting that she did not have any intentions towards Helian Yi, and even more so, she should not have yed any tricks to seduce him! And now, he was left with no choice.


    Wan Qing left the Orchid Garden, but didn¡¯t leave the manor. Instead, she headed north. Along the way, she carefully scanned her surroundings, afraid that someone would discover her. Only when they reached Second Madame¡¯s pce did they rx.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    How much do I love him?


    At this moment, Li Rong was sitting in front of her dressing mirror with disheveled hair, preparing to go to bed. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of a figure at the window. She coldly warned the maidservants behind her, ¡°All of you, leave!¡±


    Waiting for the maid to leave, Li Rong coldly snorted and the figure under the window suddenly jumped in. Wan Qing stood respectfully in front of Li Rong and said:


    ¡°Mistress.¡±


    Li Rong looked at herself in the mirror and a trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. This little bitch was going to marry into Jing King Manor in two days! If she didn¡¯t think of a way to stop him, then her Li¡¯er would have no chance in the future!


    He looked back at Wan Qing and said, ¡°What is she doing these days?¡±


    ¡°Mistress, she didn¡¯t do anything. She just took her subordinates and went shopping with Yue Er.¡±


    ¡°Heh, she¡¯s actually interested!¡± ncing at Wan Qing, Li Rong took out a box from the secretpartment and handed it to her. ¡°You must bring it into the pce tonight and personally hand it to Mu Ziyan!¡±


    Wan Qing looked at the delicate box and hurriedly took it. She replied, ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    Very quickly, he left the General¡¯s Estate and disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Yue¡¯er waited at the Orchid Garden for Wan Qing for an hour. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t returned, she became sleepy and muttered, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t wait for her any longer.¡± I¡¯ll take a rest first. ¡±


    During the night, Mo Long¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tightly together, beads of sweat could be seen all over her forehead. She held the nket tightly with both of her hands, and fell into a nightmare. In the dream, someone was pinching her neck, causing her to be unable to breathe. She desperately wanted to open her eyes, but her entire body seemed to be tightly grabbed by someone, sinking into the depths of the ck abyss.


    The next morning, Mo Xie slowly opened her eyes, her face was extremely pale. She wanted to sit up, but found that she did not have any strength, so she touched her forehead, causing it to boil. She supported her exhausted body as she shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    It was unknown how many times he shouted, but Yue¡¯er still hadn¡¯t appeared. On the other hand, Wan Qing hurriedly walked in and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Miss, your servant¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night, so Yue¡¯er was the one keeping watch. Just now, this servant switched with her to rest.¡± As she said that, she noticed that Mo Xiang¡¯s expression was strange, and quickly went forward to support him, worriedly asking:


    ¡°Miss, what happened to you?¡± Reaching out her hand and touching Mo Li¡¯s forehead, she noticed that her forehead was burning. She hurriedly said to Mo Li:


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up, Miss. This servant will call the imperial physician right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pour me a cup of water.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Long drank two cups of water and his voice became much louder. Wan Qing turned to call the imperial physician, but someone from the pce blocked her path.


    ¡°Is Ninth Miss here?¡± An old nanny came over and asked.


    Mo Long¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she heard the noise. Her hoarse voice rang out:


    ¡°Wan Qing, who is outside?¡±


    Wan Qing looked at the old wet nurse and suddenly thought of the old wet nurse who served her when she went to the pce to find her. Her eyes darkened as she turned to Mo Xie and said, ¡°Miss, someone from the pce has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Let her in!¡±


    The old wet nurse walked into the hall. When she saw the girl lying on the bed, she was startled for a moment before respectfully saying,


    ¡°Ninth Miss, this old servant is esteemed wangfei¡¯s servant. I came here today on esteemed wangfei¡¯s orders to ask you to follow me to the pce.¡±


    Mo Li looked at the old nanny, and heard her mention Xiang Fei, isn¡¯t that Helian Yi¡¯s mother¡¯s concubine? What did she want from him? Seeing that the visitors were the servants of Imperial Mother Helian Yi, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her and reminded them to wait outside.


    Wan Qing quickly cleaned Mo Xie¡¯s clothes, and after washing up, Mo Long looked at the haggard figure in the mirror, picked up the rouge from the dressing table, and wiped some off to cover his pale face. After all, he was going to see her future mother-inw. She wanted to leave a good impression on him.


    Therefore, Mo Xie forced himself to get on the carriage with the support of Wan Qing, and followed the mama into the pce.


    Along the way, Wan Qing asked worriedly, ¡°Mistress, why don¡¯t we find the imperial physician first before entering the pce?¡±


    ¡°No need, I think it¡¯s because of the coldst night and nothing serious.¡±


    Wan Qing tried to persuade her a few times, but to no avail, she could only silently sit beside Mo Li and take care of her. Soon, they arrived at the Imperial Pce. Under the guidance of the mama, they arrived at the Cold Pce.


    It was the first time Mo Long had ever seen a real cold pce, and it was even colder than she had imagined. As he walked to the door, he could feel a chilling over him. Mo Long looked at the entrance of the pce, and a shiver ran down his spine, probably because of the fever, and he paused for a moment before following the mama inside.


    At this moment, Mu Ziyan was sitting alone in the yard, reading a book. Hearing themotion outside, she knew that Mo Xiao hade.


    Putting down the book in his hand, he raised his eyes to look at the iing person. For a person who had never seen Mo Xie before, seeing Mo Li for the first time must have been a surprise! Mu Ziyan was no exception.


    She looked Mo Long up and down. She was even more beautiful than Nangong Ruoxi, especially her eyes, which seemed to be able to speak. They were clear and intelligent. She walked slowly to Mo Li and smiled at him.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Mo Xiang gave a faint smile as he bent down to bow, but was stopped by Mu Ziyan, ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± With that, she nced at the others and ordered:


    ¡°Leave!¡± I have a conversation with Naked Eyes. ¡±


    Everyone left. When Wan Qing left, she sneaked a nce at Mu Ziyan and received her gaze. She nodded and left.


    Mo Xiang stood in front of Mu Ziyan with his arms crossed, and looked at her from head to toe. Although this woman had lived in the cold pce for a long time, she didn¡¯t have any sense of despondency. What she saw was instead a cold arrogance, an innate cold arrogance, and a noble aura emanating from her body.


    This made her think of that cold and proud man, Helian Yi! He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, a mother must have a son! He also instantly understood why Helian Yi had such a personality.


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Li pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°May I know for what reason did you call me here?¡± Helian Yi never mentioned his mother¡¯s concubine in front of her. The information she knew was basically all passed down to her by Miss Mo Jiu after her death.


    She only knew that Mu Ziyan had offended the empress and had been ignored. She didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions about the harem, so she decided to live in the Cold Pce by herself.


    Mu Ziyan looked at Mo Li with a face full of love, she extended her hand and led Mo Li to the pavilion in the courtyard, she then picked up a cup of tea and passed it to Mo Li, then smiled and said:


    ¡°ording to what Yi¡¯er said, in two days, it will be your wedding day.¡±


    ¡°Mm ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you marry Yi¡¯er? Do you love him? ¡±


    Mo Li didn¡¯t know why Mu Ziyan asked that. How could she answer her question? Pausing for a moment, she slowly spoke: ¡°Because we share amon interest, I choose to marry him! If it were before, I would answer that I do not love him, but right now, I also do not know how much I love him. ¡°

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Don¡¯t kneel to me, I can¡¯t take it


    After speaking, Mo Long stared at Mu Ziyan. Because of the fever, his entire body was boiling hot.


    After a long time, Mu Ziyan calmly asked, ¡°If you were to be with him, you would harm him. Will you still insist on marrying him?¡±


    Why did Mu Ziyan say they were together, and why did she harm him? What was the purpose of her summoning me here? Did he want to stop her marriage to Helian Yi?


    His head was buzzing, Mo Long was unwilling to think too much, ¡°Your Highness, if you have something to say, you might as well just say it. Please forgive your foolishness, but you won¡¯t be able to guess what Your Highness means.¡±


    Mu Ziyan looked at Mo Xie¡¯s miserable appearance, and felt some pity for her, but when she thought of her own son, that trace of pity instantly vanished. She got up and walked into the pce, and soon came out again. Mo Xie looked at the box in her hand, and asked curiously:


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Mu Ziyan opened the box and pushed it in front of Mo Li. ¡°Look at this.¡±


    Mo Xie carefully and carefully took out the letter. Because the letter was ced too long, it had already turned slightly yellow. Even though the words on it were blurry, most of them could be seen.


    When Mo Long saw the description of his birth, he almost fell off his chair.


    She searched her mind desperately for memories of Miss Mo Jiu¡¯s life, but she could not find any information even if she had a splitting headache. Looking at the words on the letter, she was actually the granddaughter of Nangong Ruoxi from the Southern Wastnd, the daughter of Nan Gong Nuo, and then looking at the spections on the letter, if Nangong Nuo was taken captivated by Helian Honglie, then this meant that she was very likely to be Helian Honglie¡¯s daughter, Helian Yi¡¯s half-sister ¡­


    Mo Li looked at the contents of the letter and thought it was ridiculous! How could she possibly be Helian Honglie¡¯s daughter? Her hands were trembling as she held the letter. She forcefully endured her difort and said with a smile to Mu Ziyan:


    ¡°The Empress called me toe here because she believed the contents of the letter, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Mu Ziyan did not expect Mo Xie to be so calm after reading the letter. If it was any other woman who read the letter, shouldn¡¯t she have despaired and copsed?


    She nodded at Mo Xie, ¡°Yes, aside from the information on the letter, I also have some knowledge about your background, but I can¡¯t confirm it. Last night, when the scouts sent it over, I was able to confirm what happened.¡± Pausing for a moment, Mu Ziyan let out a long sigh, then said to Mo Xie:


    ¡°Leave Yi¡¯er! I, your majesty, think that you also do not wish to see him being scorned by the world! ¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to your story? If I give up on him just because of this letter, does the Empress think it¡¯s possible? ¡±


    Mu Ziyan was stunned, she red at Mo Xie, ¡°If there is a clue that you have nothing to do with the Southern Wastnd, I will not stop your marriage with Yi¡¯er! But no! Mo Long, I do not mean to make things difficult for you, if you love Yi¡¯er, you should think for him! ¡±


    ¡°What about Helian Yi? Does he know about this? ¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er knew about it since a long time ago. However, he refused to listen to my advice and stubbornly insisted on marrying you and entering Jing King Manor. ¡°Long Liu, I only have one son, and I have never begged anyone. Now, I beg you, please let him go, and let yourself go too!¡±


    Mo Long stared at Mu Ziyan who was kneeling on the ground in a daze. She lowered her eyes slightly, recalling the scene between her and Helian Yi, her eyes gradually filled with ayer of mist.


    The moment she died, she thought that her life was over. She never thought that she would have to travel to this strange world. She thought that she would live a dull life, but who knew that she would somehow be the daughter of General Mo¡¯s estate, an abandoned and defiled daughter.


    Heaven¡¯s mercy allowed her to meet Helian Yi. He was cold, proud, and unapproachable, yet he treated her like his own wife and loved her as his own.


    He would lower his status for her and buy candied fruits for her! He did not care about Mo Jiu¡¯s safety and chose to believe in her. He ended Mo Jiu¡¯s life to revive her! In order to save her, to give her his blood, and even to make her happy, he ordered people to set up hundreds of candied fruits shops in the streets of Ming You City.


    Because he had silently given his all, her heart had been moved. She was willing to marry such a man, a man who could love and protect her for her entire life. However, the heavens seemed to have yed a joke on her ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Mo Long almost lost consciousness. Mu Ziyan did not seem to be lying to her, but she still did not want to believe that all of this was real.


    Resisting the tears to not let them fall, she pursed her lips slightly and said to Mu Ziyan, ¡°Empress, you don¡¯t need to kneel down. I can¡¯t take it. ¡°I will make this matter clear. If it is as the Empress has said, even if you don¡¯t have to kneel to me, I will leave for him.¡±


    With that, Mo Xie put his hand on the table, stood up with difficulty, and slowly walked down the steps of the pavilion, leaving the cold pce. Mu Ziyan, who was still kneeling on the ground, looked at Mo Liangliang, who was walking further and further away. Why did she feel that she had done something wrong this time?!


    Wan Qing, who was standing guard outside, saw the terrified Mo Xie. She hastily went forward to support him and asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, shall we let the imperial physician have a look first?¡±


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go to Jing King Manor!¡±


    Wan Qing didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, so she could only help Mo Li into the carriage and hurried back to Jing King Manor.


    However, when they arrived at the Jing King Manor, not even a shadow of Helian Yi could be seen. Mo Xiang looked at the butler and asked, ¡°When does Jing Wang return to his mansion?¡±


    The butler frowned, ¡°About this, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± I don¡¯t know where Prince went and when he returned. ¡±


    Seeing this, Mo Li had no choice but to return to the Residence of General Mo and find a way to contact Helian Yi.


    There was a valley eighty miles outside of Ming You City. The terrain of this valley was extremely dangerous. There were cliffs everywhere, and the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. There were no entrances. Therefore, after so many years, even today, no one dared to go into the valley to take a look.


    However, no one knew that there was a special heavenly passage at the bottom of the valley.


    At the bottom of the valley, a clear stream separated the forest and flowers of all different colorsid t on the ground like a sea of flowers. The green grass made the flowers look especially beautiful.


    On the cliffs of the valley, there were caves everywhere. Tens of thousands of butterflies were dancing merrily at the mouth of the cave, as if they were from a paradise.


    Soon, a familiar figure flew down from the top of the cave. He changed into a in robe instead of the usual ck robe. Three thousand ink-ck hair hung down his back, making him look like an exalted immortal. His temperament was extraordinary.


    He gentlynded on the ground, and the butterfly at the entrance of the cave pounced towards him like a hungry wolf. Tens of thousands of butterflies surrounded him in an oval shape, densely packed until a melodious flute tune came, and the butterflies slowly dispersed.


    Helian Yi raised his eyes to look in the direction of the flute¡¯s sound and coldly said:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, this king has won!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, an extremely seductive looking man holding a jade flute descended in front of Helian Yi like a light swallow. His clothes were as white as snow, and his entire body was emitting a powerful aura. Even the nearby birds had fled with their lives because of his appearance.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 ¨C Aliens


    If one looked carefully, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were somewhat simr to Li Yao¡¯s. They were deep and cold, dark and fierce. There was a strong scent of flowers on his body, but it was not pungent at all. This fragrance was very pleasing to the nose.


    His appearance was almost the same as Helian Yi, but Helian Yi called him his royal uncle. It was so strange that people would feel it.


    Raising his eyes to look at Helian Yi, he retracted the jade flute in his hand. With a smile, he said, ¡°Yi¡¯er¡¯s cultivation has increased greatly once again! Congrattions! If I didn¡¯t stop these treasures just now, I¡¯m afraid they would have been quickly killed by you. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, think about it, how pitiful it would be!¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for Helian Yi to speak, he teased again, ¡°However, these few days, you should just stay here and rest in peace. Otherwise, the blood in your body will turn into a highly toxic poison, which will not only cure a hundred poisons, but also threaten your life. After all these years of enduring, you don¡¯t care about these two days, do you? ¡°Alright, take good care of it!¡±


    Helian Yi shot a nce at the man in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Helian Yu Chen, don¡¯t think that just because I called you uncle Huang, you can make fun of me! You dared to lie to This King. Be careful that This King might tear apart your Butterfly Valley! ¡±


    Helian Yu Chenughed openly: ¡°Child, in two days time it will be the day of your wedding, you should change your temperament! Look, it¡¯s not good to be like this old man, is it not? Besides, I can¡¯t even be happy if you marry me, how can I tear you down! I just want you to wait two more days. Two dayster, didn¡¯t you just happen to be in time to go to Mo Sheng¡¯s residence and marry your wife into his family?! ¡±


    Speaking of which, it was quite strange. Ever since his uncle had returned from the battlefield twenty years ago, wearing a strange set of clothes, not only had his personality greatly changed, but even his appearance had shocked people. After twenty years had passed, he had not changed in the slightest.


    He was standing together with Helian Yu Chen. The two of them looked more like brothers than like them ¡­


    He had always thought that it was because of the Valley of the Butterfly, but five years ago, he brought a baby here.


    Every time he asked about the reason, Helian Yu Chen wouldugh for less than ten years and worry about the white haired old man! But Helian Yi did not believe him!


    He stared at Helian Yu Chen and answered with a low voice, ¡°I must go out tomorrow night!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen gave a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Must I? You can only listen to me. If you can¡¯t even protect yourself, how will you protect your woman in the future? ¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Helian Yi suspiciously, ¡°Yi¡¯er, you¡¯ve really fallen for Mo Sheng¡¯s daughter! Tsk tsk, I really didn¡¯t realize it. In the past, this old man had always thought that you were just a gay. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Helian Yi. His heart tightened and his deep eyes stared at Helian Yuchen as he coldly asked:


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    That familiar and unfamiliar word, he clearly remembered that Mo Li mentioned it!


    Helian Yu was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s sudden attitude. After a moment, he reacted and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you hear what this old man said? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think This King is?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hehe, that sentence! This old man has always thought of you as gay! ¡± It was only then that Helian Yu realized that something was wrong. He even forgot that the people of this world did not understand what gay meant. He hurriedly changed his words, ¡°That old man¡¯s meaning is, he thinks that you have always been good to Long Yang!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Helian Yu nced at Helian Yi. He was actually entangled with this problem! His eyes narrowed into a line as his gaze fell on Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi froze on the spot, and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that he has something to do with Xiao Han? Maybe, they were all people from the Southern Wastnd? But he was clearly his royal uncle. Although his personality had changed, his brown eyes could not fool anyone! What exactly is going on? ¡±


    Just as he was in a daze, Helian Yu Chen stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, asking curiously, ¡°Yi¡¯er, what are you thinking about? Just now, I was only joking around with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously, if it hurts your self-esteem, then I will make amends to you. ¡±


    Helian Yi retracted his gaze and looked at Helian Yu Chen with an indifferent expression. ¡°No need!¡±


    With that, he walked into the distant forest. Seeing this, Helian Yu Chen did not think too much and shouted towards the distant back:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er,e back with more game!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s figure had already disappeared in front of his eyes. Helian Yu Chen withdrew his gaze and let out a long sigh of relief. He took a fewrge strides to thekeside and looked at the reflection in the water. He lightly touched his eyes and a fingernail-sized round piece fell into his palm.


    In theke, the lips of a handsome man curled up, revealing a devilish smile. Looking at the man¡¯s pitch-ck pupils, Helian Yu Chen helplessly frowned and smiled:


    ¡°Sigh, this pair of beautiful eyes are wearing too much damage to my eyesight. When this stinking brat leaves, this old man will be researching a new pair of clothes.¡± After being his royal uncle for twenty years, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to return and find my daughter! I wonder how she¡¯s doing! ¡±


    After a day had passed, Mo Longy by the window staring nkly at the lush peony garden outside the window. Yue¡¯er walked up to her and blessed herself, saying,


    ¡°Miss, the King has yet to return home.¡±


    After hearing Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment shed across Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. She waved her hand, signaling Yue¡¯er to step back. Yueyue saw that Mo Xie had been indifferent to her for the past two days, and she felt a little sad. After hesitating for a while, she opened her mouth and said:


    ¡°Miss, the ¡®brief moment¡¯ two days ago was your servant¡¯s fault. Your servant was bewitched by her. Your excellency is magnanimous, so please do not bother with me. Your servant will not dare to do so in the future.¡±


    Mo Long sighed, turned to Yue¡¯er, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°I was just thinking about something, it has nothing to do with you. You can leave first! ¡±


    After Yue¡¯er left, Mo Li¡¯s gaze fell upon the flowers in the courtyard again. She murmured softly, ¡°Helian Yi, today is thest day. If you don¡¯t appear today, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the courage to marry you. I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t see the evidence in your mufei¡¯s hands. I can¡¯t make you beughed at by the whole world! Where are you? ¡±


    After crawling on the windowsill for who knows how long, Mo Li finally fell asleep with her eyes wide open. When she woke up, the night had already passed. There was a sharp knock on the door, and she raised her head and twisted her neck. She could not help but mumble as she slowly twisted his neck and looked towards the door as she asked:


    ¡°When did you be so flustered?¡±


    Outside the door, Yue Er and Wan Qing shouted in unison, ¡°Miss, today is your wedding day!¡±


    Mo Long was stupefied. Was today her wedding day to Helian Yi? What should he do? What should she do? After searching for two days, Helian Yi still hadn¡¯t seen him. She still hadn¡¯t asked him what kind of rtionship they had. She had insisted on waiting for news from himst night, but had ended up sleeping until today.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    You¡¯re threatening me?


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s words continued to sh through her mind. ¡°You and Yi¡¯er are siblings. If you love him, then leave him. If you love him, then you won¡¯t cause him to be despised by the world.¡±


    One after another, Mo Xie felt a headacheing on. Was her insistence wrong? Helian Yi, where are you?


    Within the Valley of the Butterfly, Helian Yi, dressed in a vermilion wedding suit, stood at the edge of theke with his hands behind his back. Helian Yu Chen handed him an exquisite porcin bottle.


    ¡°This is the greeting gift this old man sent to my daughter-inw! Give it to her in my ce. ¡±


    Helian Yi turned around with a displeased expression and looked at the porcin bottle in Helian Yu Chen¡¯s hand before putting it away. Although Helian Yu Chen did not look reliable, most of his things were treasures.


    Helian Yu Chen was also his royal uncle, so he was not on guard against him. Unexpectedly, Helian Yu Chen tricked him and he slept until now before waking up.


    When he woke up, his in clothes had already been changed into vermilion wedding clothes. Although he didn¡¯t like red, when he thought of his little woman, he epted the eye-catching bright red color.


    After everything was prepared, Helian Yu Chen and Helian Yi entered a cave together. The cave entrance was very narrow and was very private. Helian Yi brushed away the vines blocking the cave and carefully entered. They stopped in front of the second cave entrance, which was engraved with a strange totem.


    Helian Yu Chen looked at Helian Yi, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing this, Helian Yu Chen extended his hand towards the entrance of the cave and gestured on the totem for a while. Finally, his fingernded on the totem and pressed down. Very quickly, there was movement at the entrance.


    Helian Yi looked at the slowly opening cave entrance. He turned his head to look at Helian Yu Chen and nodded to him. His tall figure quickly disappeared in front of Helian Yu Chen.


    Seeing the cave entrance close again, Helian Yu Chen sighed, ¡°Sigh! I still want to drink your wedding wine, but I didn¡¯t expect to stay here and spend the rest of my life. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely go out and meet my daughter-inw! ¡± Helian Yu really wanted to see this daughter-inw of his. She could make Helian Yi disregard all his nieces!


    At the orchid garden, Yue¡¯er saw that Mo Li was lost in thought, and with a scarlet dress in her hands, she reminded Mo Li Li, ¡°Miss, the auspicious hour is approaching, maybe Jing Wang Manor¡¯s bridal sedan has already arrived. Why don¡¯t you change into your dress first?¡±


    Mo Long was stunned for a moment, then he nced at Yue¡¯er, hesitating, but an unexpected guest came into the room.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you put on your wedding dress yet? Don¡¯t you want to marry? ¡±


    Li Rong slowly walked over wearing a set of alluring clothes, speaking in a strange tone. Mo Xie nced at Yue¡¯er, indicating that she should leave first. Mo Xie stood up and cast a sidelong nce at Li Rong.


    ¡°I wonder what business does Second Aunt have in this small courtyard?¡±


    ¡°From what you have said, I have naturallye here to congratte you ¡­¡± After pausing for a moment, Li Rong walked over to Mo Li¡¯s side and whispered into her ear, ¡°Congrattions, you can finally get out of General Mo¡¯s mansion!¡±


    Hearing Li Rong¡¯s words, Mo Long¡¯s eyes slightly drooped, and he coldly snorted in his heart, this Li Rong, on the day of her wedding, did not have any good intentions, and sure enough, just as Mo Xie was about to open his mouth to chase her away, Li Rong took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Mo Xiang, and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Open it and take a look, this is a wedding gift from ¡®Mother¡¯!¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Xuan took the letter from Li Rong. When she saw the contents of the letter, her heart suddenly felt a twinge of pain. Wasn¡¯t this the letter she saw two days ago at Mu Ziyan¡¯s ce?


    She raised her eyes and looked towards Li Rong, waiting for her to exin. Li Rong sneered:


    ¡°Heh, what, you don¡¯t believe me? Do you really think that you are the young mistress of General Mo¡¯s estate? Let me tell you! ¡°You are just a bastard that no one wants. It just so happens that you have been taken in by the old master!¡±


    Mo Xiang held the letter tightly, wishing that he could crush it! Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Li Rong, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me who I am! Get out of the way! ¡±


    As he said that, Mo Xie was about to walk past Li Rong to put on his wedding uniform. Li Rong blocked his path and reminded him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still thinking about King Jing? You little slut, take your secret with you and scram now! This wedding dress is not for you! You are not fit to wear it! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you are worthy or not. Get out of the way!¡± Mo Long swore that when she was married to Helian Yi, he would teach Li Rong a lesson and bully her! She wasn¡¯t the weak and ipetent Miss Mo to be trampled upon by them!


    Mo Xiang¡¯s figure shed towards Li Rong¡¯s left side. Who knew that Li Rong would once again block Mo Li¡¯s path?


    ¡°Little bitch, tell me, if I were to tell the world about your identity, what would happen to you? The orphan of the Southern Wastnd, a bastard born from a slut. If the emperor knew of your existence, would he personally kill you? And Jing Wang was colluding with the people of the Southern Wastnd. Was he trying to rebel? In fact, it was the Emperor himself who led the troops to destroy the Southern Wastnd! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±


    At this moment, Mo Long wanted to kill the woman in front of him, but when she thought of how she had a hold on him, she could not act rashly for the time being. She didn¡¯t care, but she couldn¡¯t drag Helian Yi down with her!


    Li Rong chuckled, ¡°How dare I threaten you? It¡¯s just that I wanted to remind you that your beloved crown prince has already been sent to the underground prison to choose his day of exile. You said that King Jing had colluded with other races to rebel, what kind of fate would this crime have left behind? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, get the hell out of Mirage! Leave King Jing! This is good for you and for King Jing. You don¡¯t want to see the people of the world pointing at King Jing and scolding him for colluding with the Southern Wastnd. You probably don¡¯t want King Jing to end up in a worse state than even the crown prince! ¡±


    Mo Li cursed in her heart. This despicable woman actually dared to use Helian Wings to threaten her! Li Rong¡¯s eyes swept across Mo Xie, she extended her hand and grabbed the wedding dress behind her. She gently caressed the smooth fabric, and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks on me, obediently listen to me! Otherwise, you know! ¡°I¡¯ve already caused the death of Cai¡¯Er, and now that Li¡¯er has also ended up in such a state, what else can I be afraid of?¡±


    With that, Li Rong coldly said, ¡°Wan Qing!¡±


    Suddenly, Wan Qing appeared behind Li Rong, holding a set of clothes in her arms. She stole a nce at Mo, then quickly lowered her head and no longer looked at her.


    Seeing this, Mo Long suddenlyughed out loud, so Wan Qing was actually Li Rong¡¯s man, no wonder when she brought Wan Qing to the General Mo¡¯s mansion, she identally barged into Li Rong¡¯s courtyard, and came out unscathed!

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 ¨C That¡¯s you!


    After a long while, Mo Xie¡¯s feet moved. She walked to Wan Qing in a few steps, bent over and stared at her. Her fingersnded on Wan Qing¡¯s jaw, forcing her to look up and meet her gaze.


    Suddenly, Mo Xie opened his mouth and asked calmly: ¡°What do I do to you?¡±


    Wan Qing was surprised. Her eyes lit up and she kept her mouth shut. Mo Xiangughed, ¡°What, do you think I treat you well?¡±


    Wan Qing was still silent, but Mo Long suddenly reached out and pped her hard in the face, catching her off guard. Wan Qing raised her head and red at Mo Li, she stared at Mo Li in disbelief, she did not expect Mo Xie to be so fast that she had no time to dodge.


    Very quickly, the side of Wan Qing¡¯s face became red and swollen. Mo Xie looked at that heart-wrenching face and said innocently:


    ¡°What should we do? ¡°Look at his swollen face. It¡¯s just that his face doesn¡¯t seem to be symmetrical to his face. He might be seen as a joke by others.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound rang out. Even Li Rong, who was behind her, was frightened to the point that her body trembled.


    ¡°Well, this is symmetrical. It looks much morefortable. ¡± With that, Mo Xie stood up with his eyes wide open. He took the clothes worn by the maidservants in Wan Qing¡¯s arms and put them on himself. She walked in front of Li Rong, her clear eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Remember what you said, otherwise, even if I have to risk my life, I wille back and fight you to the death!¡±


    For Helian Yi, she could leave Ming You Country, but she believed that there would be a day when she would return here and let those people who had deceived her receive the punishment they deserved!


    Li Rong was so frightened by Mo Xie¡¯s power that she took a step back. With a stiff smile on her face, she said:


    ¡°As long as you leave King Jing and Ming You Country, no one will ever mention your origins. ¡°It is only natural that King Jing is still the king of Ming You Country, someone high above tens of thousands of people!¡± Li Rong¡¯s daughter was about to be the princess consort of Jing King Manor!


    Her gloomy eyes stared at Mo Xie, and she saw her being led away by Wan Qing, disappearing from General Mo¡¯s mansion.


    Seeing the bride sitting in front of the dressing table, Li Rong ced both of her hands on her shoulders.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, today is a day of great joy for you. Remember, today is a long day for Mo Xie! It wasn¡¯t Mo Li! As long as you can persist to the point of bowing to Helian Yi, then no one will be able to live with this debt! Do you understand? ¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred as she looked at the girl in the mirror. She changed her hands and gently touched her face, stroking the scab that had already formed.


    ¡°Mo Liu, I, Mo Li, will not let this go!¡±


    The instant the bridal veil was closed, the corners of Mo Li¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. However, that smile looked exceptionally strange.


    The sun was rising from the east, and Helian Yi had already rushed back to Jing King Manor with light skill. Outside Jing King Manor, the wedding procession had been prepared and was waiting for the groom to arrive.


    The four matchmaker dressed in flowery attire stood guard on both sides of the carriage, looking around anxiously.


    When Helian Yinded on the horse¡¯s back, everyone was shocked by that world-shaking handsome appearance. They were used to seeing their master¡¯s dark clothes being cold and handsome. They never thought that he would be so handsome while wearing a vermillion robe. He was gentle like jade andcked killing intent. Instead, he was a bit more approachable.


    It was also the first time that Wushang and Falcon had seen such a monstrous Helian Yi. The two of them looked at each other and the corners of their mouths slightly curled up. The Jing King Manor was finally about to add a new master.


    Soon, a voice called out, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived!¡±


    The musicians also started to y the music, and the wedding procession slowly headed towards the direction of General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    Today, Ming Nether City was bustling with noise and excitement. Themoners stood on both sides of the street and peeked their heads out to watch themotion. A vermillion carpet covered all the streets and alleys outside of Ming You City. The entire Ming You Country was filled with joy.


    He had heard that the ¡°short-lived flower¡± had also changed its name to ¡°Qingqing Lou¡± because of the grand event at Jing King Manor. As the name implies, it is best to be careful with the Ninth Miss.


    However, everyone was curious as to why the name of Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss would be changed so suddenly. Some even spected that the rtionship between Jing Wang and the owner of the restaurant was very deep.


    While everyone was watching the grand wedding, Mo Li, dressed as a maid, was leading Yue¡¯er to the city gate. Yue¡¯er had been talking along the way:


    ¡°Miss, please slow down. Miss, where are we going? Today is the day when you and King Jing are overjoyed! ¡±


    Behind them, Wan Qing was keeping a close eye out. She had to follow her master¡¯s instructions and send Mo Xiao out of Ming You City. Once she left the city, there would be countless martial artists waiting for her! Of course, this also included Li Rong¡¯s Lifesteal Hall!


    When Mo Long heard the sound of music ying, her heart tightened. Her hazy eyes looked at the wedding procession in the distance, and she felt a lump in her throat, ¡°It¡¯s him ¡­¡± Helian Yi!


    Just thinking of Li Rong¡¯s words, Mo Long gritted his teeth and looked at Yue Er and Wan Qing, who was standing beside him. When he looked back, the wedding procession had already drifted away.


    Just like this, Mo Xie and Yue Er left Ming You City naked under the escort of Wan Qing. The moment the city gates closed, she smiled at Wan Qing and made a gesture of ¡°kill¡± to her.


    Wan Qing did not know why, but when she saw Mo Long¡¯s innocent smile, she was terrified. He could not help but shiver and quickly disappeared in the direction of the city gate.


    Within General Mo¡¯s manor, Mo Li had already closed her bridal veil. She sat quietly on the bed, waiting for Helian Yi to arrive. For some reason, the more she heard that the wedding procession was near, the faster her heart beat, and the more nervous she became.


    Li Rong stood at the side andforted her, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be nervous. When Jing Wanges, don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t let him find out.¡±


    Upon hearing Li Rong¡¯s words, Mo Li could not help but feel happy as she hurriedly nodded her head.


    The Jing King Manor¡¯s carriage had already arrived at General Mo¡¯s mansion, and Mo Sheng was extremely busy. He did not care about everyone, and the other concubines were busy receiving guests.


    ¡°Miss, quickly, quickly, the King Jing is heading to the Orchid Garden!¡±


    Suddenly, a maidservant excitedly called out.


    Hearing the maid¡¯s voice, Mo Li was so excited that she wanted to get up and wee her, but she was suppressed by Li Rong. Li Rong reminded Mo Li, ¡°Li¡¯er, you have to be calm! Otherwise, everything that we have done wille to naught! ¡±


    Mo Li couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart. She choked with sobs as she said to Li Rong, ¡°Mother, Li¡¯er can finally marry into Jing King Manor! ¡°Li¡¯er is so happy.¡±


    Li Rong dried her tears for Mo Li andforted her until Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the chamber.


    Seeing this, the matchmaker hurriedly walked forward and shouted,


    ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived. Please carry the bride onto the bridal sedan!¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 ¨C Assassination


    Helian Yi looked at the little person sitting on the bed across from him. He had not expected it to go so smoothly. Seeing the woman he had been yearning for, at this moment, Helian Yi seemed to rush over and uncover her bridal veil. He looked into her yful eyes and told her, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Enduring the restless heart, Helian Yi strode to the front of the bride. With a low and rich maic voice, he asked softly,


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    When Mo Li suddenly heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, his body tensed up. Because he was too nervous, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word of ¡°En¡±. She could only nod at Helian Yi. Suddenly, he was hugged by a warm embrace, and like the wind, he appeared outside the door of General Mo¡¯s residence in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. They never thought that Jing Wang would be so extraordinary when he took a wife. Only Li Rong and the servant girl were left in the Orchid Garden looking at each other. Li Rong¡¯s gaze fell outside the door and muttered softly:


    ¡°Li¡¯er, you must calm down. As long as you guys pay your respects, everything will be settled! Even He Lianyi would not be able to drag it out! ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that if they were to be married, with Helian Yi¡¯s personality, how could he care about the ordinary world¡¯s judgement? The final result would still be tragic for her daughter. However, she had never thought that it would be so miserable. Of course, this was something to be saidter)


    The foreign ministers arrived at the Jing King Manor on time to offer their congrattions and blessings. The other ministers of Ming You Country had also rushed over. Because Xiao Zhai had offended his concubine, he was not allowed toe over to congratte her. However, his concubine actually sent Qiu Xiang to deliver the congrattory gift, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Helian Yi ignored all theplicated etiquette until the voice from Jing King Manor resounded through the entire Jing King Manor. The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, but that smile instantly disappeared and no one was able to catch him.


    Meanwhile, outside of Ming You City, Mo Long and Yue¡¯er seemed to have met with trouble. Mo Long pulled Yue¡¯er¡¯s wrist, his clear eyes cautiously looking at the other men in ck.


    Yue¡¯er was frightened, and her body continuously retreated behind Mo Lang. Mo Xie gave Yue¡¯er a nce, and reminded her, ¡°Yue Er, calm down. Don¡¯t worry. There will be a way.¡±


    Yue¡¯er replied, ¡°Little, Miss, I, I am not afraid, I ¡­ Miss, they are here. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the eight men in ck wielded their long des and chopped towards Mo Xie. Seeing that, Mo Han immediately extended his hand towards Yue Er¡¯s neck and used his de arts, causing Yue¡¯er to faint immediately after showing the whites of her eyes. The man in ck who was rushing over looked at each other, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    The leader shook his head at the men in ck and nodded, indicating for them to all go forward. Mo Xie nced at Yue¡¯er naked on the ground, and knocked her unconscious because he was afraid that she would affect her fighting ability. He was also worried that Yue¡¯er would be identally injured in the fight, moreover, she did not want Yue¡¯er to know that she knew martial arts. After all, the man that this girl coveted her for was uninterested in her!


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew past Mo Li¡¯s ears, and she fell backwards. Her hands moved smoothly around her head and supported her on the ground, causing her entire body to stand up once again. The strands of hair on her forehead were lifted back in the wind as a cold de shed across her neck.


    When the ck clothed man saw this, his eyes shed, and his de stabbed towards Mo Xie¡¯s chest again, he anxiously took off his clothes, and quickly twisted it into a fried dough twist, his hands spinning in the air, urately grabbing onto the de of the long de, and in the moment when the ck clothed man was startled, he kicked onto the ck clothed man¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Seeing that the rest of the men had arrived, Mo Long jumped onto the back of the falling ck clothed man, then leaped into the air and spun in the air, causing the four ck d men to fall onto the ground.


    Just as the few of them held their chests and were about to run, Mo Xie quickly picked up his long de and thrusted it towards their stomachs. She turned around and coldly looked at the three remaining ck-d men.


    Mo Jue was like a bloodthirsty devil,pletely different from before. Her eyes were filled with anger, and her entire body was emitting killing intent. Her injuries caused the blood of others to drip onto her, and even her elegant long skirt was dyed red by the dazzling blood.


    She slowly walked towards the three remaining ck-clothed men and coldly asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want my life? What? Are you afraid? ¡±


    The three of them did not say anything, but suddenly nced behind Mo Xie, and he felt something strange, and coldly snorted. Before the ck clothed man could even get close to her, he quickly picked up a de from the ground and stabbed it into the ck clothed man¡¯s thigh.


    A burst of pig-like screams came out. The three men in ck instinctively gripped their thighs, staring at Mo Liuyi warily. They were so frightened that they almost peed on their pants.


    Seeing this, Mo Liuughed out loud, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous, just answer my question obediently, I will definitely not hurt your little brother!¡±


    The ck d man standing in the middle was slightly shorter, he raised his eyes to look at Mo Li, and asked softly: ¡°You, what do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    ¡°Will you let me go if I say so?¡±


    Mo Xiang nodded his head, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Third Aunt.¡±


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Mo Long was astonished. How could it be Third Aunt Hua Lan? It was a sin she could not remember. This woman, the ck clothed man saw Mo Xie staring at him suspiciously, he ced his hands on his stomach and answered resolutely.


    ¡°Ninth Miss, it really is Third Madame. ¡°It¡¯s Third Madame. I swear, it really is Third Aunt.¡±


    Mo Xiang shot a disdainful nce at the three of them. He reminded them, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Seeing this, the three of them hurriedly turned around and fled without even daring to turn their heads back. Mo Long turned his head back and looked at the ck clothed man who had stopped breathing, his fists were clenched tightly, just as she left Ming You City, Hua Hua Lan¡¯s men had already caught up to her and ambushed her, it looks like Li Rong wanted to use her to kill people!


    ¡°Li Rong, do you think I¡¯m still the Ninth Miss of the General Mo Estate? I will remember this debt! ¡±


    Right now, she had to leave this ce as soon as possible. There would probably be more people that would want to take her lifeter on! Looking in the direction of Ming You City, Mo Long did not know what to feel at the moment.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would let him down. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of expression Helian Yi would have on his face when he discovered that his bride had already changed, but she still selfishly thought that he would be able to detect that something was amiss and not let Li Rong¡¯s conspiracy seed.


    Within the Jing King Manor, when Helian Yi and the bride stood facing each other, wanting to make their final bow, Qiu Xiang had been looking for Yue¡¯er in the crowd, but wasn¡¯t Yue¡¯er Mo¡¯s maid Mo Xie? Why was Yue Er nowhere to be seen when the bride was present?


    Just as he was feeling curious about the matter, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Husband and wife greet each other!¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 ¨C Knife Stinger


    Li Rong looked with gratification at Helian Yi and her daughter Mo Li. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe away his tears. Her daughter was finally going to be married off. Her son knew, and would be happy for her sister.


    However, she was happy too early. Mo Li stood in front of Helian Yi. Even though she was covered by a bridal veil, she was still more nervous than usual.


    The wedding between her and Helian Yi was finallying. From now on, she, Mo Li, was the only wangfei of the Jing King Manor.


    Because she was too happy, Mo Li didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet. Unexpectedly, she stumbled and almost tripped over the hem of her skirt. At this moment, Helian Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and nimbly protected her.


    However, the instant he grabbed her palm, Helian Yi¡¯s calm expression instantly turned ashen. His deep eyes coldly looked at Mo Li who had her face covered by a red veil. His entire body was emitting a terrifying killing intent.


    He abruptly retracted his hand, and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°You are not a long and weak man!¡±


    The moment she said that, everyone in the hall was stunned. The bride was actually not the Ninth Miss of the General Mo Estate? How was this possible?


    How could General Mo be so bold as to disrespect the Emperor? If this bride wasn¡¯t the Ninth Miss of the General Mo Residence, who else could it be?


    Just as the crowd was whispering to each other, Mo Li¡¯s heart tensed up. Her hands tightly gripped her skirt, and her throat was blocked until she became speechless. Seeing this, Li Rong hurriedly stepped forward and reminded Mo Li:


    ¡°Long, long, long. Your highness asked you a question, and you nodded in response.¡±


    Helian Yi turned his face to the side and coldly nced at Li Rong. He bellowed, ¡°Scram!¡±


    There was no emotion in those dark eyes, just like a void. It was terrifying and bloodthirsty.


    Seeing this, Li Rong quivered and retreated, hoping that her Li¡¯er could persevere. As long as the gift was sessful!


    However, Helian Yi suddenly stretched out his hand to pull off the bridal veil and threw it on the ground before Mo Li could make a move.


    In an instant, Mo Li¡¯s entire person was exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Naturally, the wounds on her face were also seen by many people. When she heard people whispering about her injuries and her appearance, Mo Li was unable to ept it. She frantically retreated, covering her face with her sleeves. He didn¡¯t dare look up at them.


    At this moment, the hall was abnormally quiet. No one dared to make a sound. Seeing this, the musician had already put away his instrument and sat to the side.


    Mo Sheng looked at the figure in front of Helian Yi and was shocked. Isn¡¯t this Li¡¯er? Why did she appear here in her long and beautiful wedding dress? What about the naked man? What had happened?


    Puzzled, Mo Sheng¡¯s gaze instantly fell on Li Rong. Li Rong wanted to get some information from her, but when she noticed Mo Sheng¡¯s gaze, she quickly retracted his gaze. She did not expect that her eyes kept flickering, but she never expected that such an ident would happen while she was just missing thest step!


    Wushang and Falcon looked at their master¡¯s expression, and thought to themselves, ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Since the bride had been changed, then there must have been an ident. ording to the master¡¯s personality, if Mo Xie was not found today, the city would probably be stained with blood tonight!


    While he was still in a daze, Helian Yi asked Mo Li with a gloomy expression:


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    When Mo Li heard Helian Yi¡¯s angry voice and saw that Helian Yi was infuriated because of Mo Lianyi¡¯s actions, she sneered and asked, ¡°Who is the prince asking?¡±


    This woman was courting death! Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s slender fingers fell on Mo Li¡¯s neck. It was unbelievable that he could strangle her to death! The veins on the back of his hand bulged, and her cold voice carried an irrepressible anger as she asked while gnashing her teeth:


    ¡°Speak!¡± Where is she? ¡±


    With a furious roar, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. Her lips gradually turned purple, and the fingers on her neck became tighter and tighter. It was so tight that she was almost unable to breathe.


    Her face became paler and paler, but Mo Li didn¡¯t say a word of apology. She raised her eyes and stared at Helian Yi. Her eyes told him that she, Mo Li, was fearless!


    Helian Yi was worried about Mo Xie¡¯s safety, and he slowly loosened his grip on her neck! Soon, Mo Li¡¯s expression returned to normal.


    Her eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment. She raised her gaze to look at Helian Yi, and with a strange smile on the corners of her mouth, she said in a low voice to Helian Yi,


    ¡°She¡¯s dead! He would nevere back! Hahaha¡­ Is Your Highness very disappointed? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Helian Yi¡¯s hand once again fell on Mo Li¡¯s neck! She almost lost her breath from the strangling. Unable to hold it in any longer, Mo Li nodded her head repeatedly. She said, ¡°She¡¯s out of the city! At this point, I¡¯m afraid she has already turned into an ice-cold corpse! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi threw Mo Li heavily onto the ground, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Lock her in the dungeon of Jing King Manor!¡± Soon after, she disappeared from Jing King Manor.


    Upon hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Mo Sheng was so angry that she almost fainted. If Mo Wuju died, and if that woman came to take revenge on him, then his entire General Mo Residence would be finished!


    Outside Ming You City, Mo Xie was packing up, and Yue¡¯er slowly opened her eyes.


    When Yue¡¯er saw the bloodied ck clothed man lying on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, just as he shouted out, he was immediately covered by Mo Xie¡¯s hand. She reminded Yue¡¯er not to make a sound, and her eyeballs rolled in her eye sockets. Seeing this, she endured her difort and nodded to Mo Xie.


    Mo Long released his hand and said to Yue¡¯er:


    ¡°We must leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very difficult to leave this forest.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Miss, how did these people die?¡± She remembered that her mistress didn¡¯t know any martial arts. Even if she did, how could so many men be defeated by a single woman?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Just now, they chased after us, but suddenly, my vision went ck, and I didn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Yue Er recalled the events that happened before she got married and fell asleep. She seemed to have been beaten unconscious by others as well ¡­


    Although she was puzzled, she was still a bit scared when she saw the corpse lying on the ground. She felt a chill run down her spine. Mo Long, seeing this, reminded Yue¡¯er,


    ¡°Stop looking, we need to leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    Unbeknownst to them, not long after they left, Helian Yi¡¯s men rushed over.


    He Lianyi was dressed in a red wedding suit. He gathered his inner strength and used a light movement technique to travel through Ming You City.


    In the blink of an eye, a red shadow shed before his eyes. His speed was so fast that even Wushang and Falcon, who were behind him, couldn¡¯t catch up even if they used all their strength.


    Falcon looked at Wushang, who was standing to the side, gasping for breath, ¡°Master, continuing to look is not a solution!¡±


    Wushang nced at the falcon and said coldly, ¡°You have a good idea, why don¡¯t you go find it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch up!¡± As he spoke, Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared. Seeing that, Wushang uttered a warning, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Master has left the city! ¡±


    Helian Yi ran madly all the way, his heart was more and more worried about Mo Li. Along the way, he kept reminding himself, ¡°Nothing will happen to me!¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 ¨C Undress This King


    After leaving Ming You City, Helian Yi sprinted towards the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest. His sweat had already soaked his scarlet robe, and even his hair was a little messy. He was worried about Mo Xie¡¯s safety, so he couldn¡¯t care less! Who would care about his image as the King of Scene!


    He was already 20 miles away from Ming You City, why was he still not able to find her? He Lianyi¡¯s entire body emitted an ice-cold chill. His light and graceful bodynded on the tallest tree in the forest. His pair of sharp eyes scanned his surroundings, looking for Mo Li¡¯s figure.


    He couldn¡¯t find her! Where is she! Where was it!? The low voice muttered, ¡°Woman, where are you? Where are you! This King can¡¯t find you, where are you! ¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind caused the entire Purple Bamboo Forest to rustle, and Helian Yi¡¯s surroundings instantly became empty. He kept using his inner force to knock down all the bamboo and trees. He wanted to find his little woman as soon as possible.


    When Wushang and Falcon arrived, they saw that a good part of the Purple Bamboo Forest had been destroyed by their master. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s crazy movements and the intention to not stop, Wushang cast a sidelong nce at the falcon, indicating that Helian Yi should go forward and dissuade him. Although Falcon was unwilling, he knew Wushang¡¯s character. Even if Wushang tried to stop him, he would only end up getting beaten up!


    Helpless, he shook his head. He nced at Helian Yi who stood at a high ce and lost control of his emotions. The falcon raised its internal energy, and with a tap of its toes, it rushed towards Helian Yi.


    Mo Xiang, who had already left the Purple Bamboo Forest, suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the Purple Bamboo Forest. Yue¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Han stared at the purple bamboo forest with his naked eyes. After a moment of shock, he pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± Why did she feel that it was very unusual for a cold wind to blow past? When he thought about the current situation, Mo Xie thought to himself, I should escape from here first!


    With no money in her possession, she brought Yue¡¯er with her and hurried in the direction of the Li Kingdom.


    The Falcon¡¯s figurended beside Helian Yi. It withdrew its usual unrestrained nature and spoke to Helian Yi.


    ¡°The wangfei is very smart. Nothing will happen to her.¡±


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly. Nothing will happen to him? His mother¡¯s concubine, the Prince of Xiang, Helian Yu, all those women from General Mo¡¯s estate that ate people without spitting out their bones, who wouldn¡¯t hope for something to happen to her?


    Now, even if he had to dig three feet out of the ground, he had to find her and bring her back to his side! At this moment, Helian Yi was ming himself. If it wasn¡¯t for his physical condition and the fact that he had to go into the valley to recuperate, she wouldn¡¯t have been called by mufei to the pce. She wouldn¡¯t have been disappointed when she went to Jing King Manor to find him!


    Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Helian Yi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He was silent for a moment before he ordered the falcon, ¡°Send a letter to the spies from the other two countries. We must find the person for this king!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Wushang¡¯s voice came from afar, ¡°Master, look!¡±


    In an open bamboo forest destroyed by Helian Yi, five ck-clothed men were lying down in disorder. They had long since died. Helian Yi followed the direction that Wushang had pointed at and quickly flew down, inspecting the wounds of the dead.


    Falcon, squatting in front of the man in ck, pulled off the clothes of the man in ck with disgust. Looking at the bruised footprints on his chest, he then looked at Helian Yi. ¡°Master, look.¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the wounds of the deceased. His deep eyes sized up the traces of a fight in his surroundings. When he caught sight of a simple and elegant piece of white clothing in the grass, he quickly got up and walked over.


    Wushang looked at the bloodstained clothes in Helian Yi¡¯s hands, and said, ¡°These are the clothes worn by the maidservants from General Mo¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearby area and see if there¡¯s anyone else ¡­¡±


    Wushang and Falcon received orders to split up and investigate the situation, while Helian Yi, with the outer coat in his hands, smelled the pungent smell of blood. His eyes turned gray. Although Mo Li had no inner strength, but he had seen how skilled she was. If there are too many people, perhaps she won¡¯t be able to win, but ¡­ He cast a sidelong nce at the man in ck. Perhaps, she had really left Ming You City safely!


    After a long while, Wushang and Hunting Hawk returned. They searched all over the ce, but were unable to find any clues. Helian Yi coldly said, ¡°Return to the residence!¡±


    The two of them nced at each other before leaving the Violet Bamboo Forest with Helian Yi.


    When Helian Yi returned to Jing King Manor, the guests had already left. The envoys from the other two countries had also been arranged by their stewards to stay in the ¡°Flowers in the Twilight¡± Restaurant.


    At this moment, people from General Mo¡¯s residence were standing in the lobby, waiting. Upon seeing Helian Yi walk over, Mo Sheng hurriedly went forward to plead on behalf of Mo Li.


    ¡°Your Highness, Li¡¯er has not recovered yet. If she were to stay in the dungeon, she would not be able to hold on for more than a few days. This subject humbly requests that the Prince be merciful and spare Li¡¯er. ¡±


    After hearing Mo Sheng¡¯s words, Helian Yi snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! Spare her? Does General Mo know that the crime of deceiving the monarch is enough to implicate nine generations of your family! ¡±


    With that, he ignored Mo Sheng and brought Wushang and Falcon towards the direction of Jing King Manor¡¯s dungeon.


    Li Rong was so scared that she fell to the ground, tugging at Mo Sheng¡¯s robe as she pleaded, ¡°Master, you have to save Li¡¯er. I killed her. ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Mo Sheng lowered his eyes and red at Li Rong, reprimanding her coldly, ¡°How can I save her? Hm? How dare you do something so outrageous behind my back! Hurry up and go find someone! ¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Sheng raised his voice, roaring angrily. Li Rong looked up at him, and was stunned for a moment, then quickly left the Jing King Manor and brought his men to look for Mo Li¡¯s whereabouts.


    In the dungeon of King Jing¡¯s Manor, rodents and cockroaches could be seen fleeing in all directions. The dungeon was dark and humid, and asionally, miserable cries could be heard.


    In the deepest water prison, Mo Li was tied up in a cage that could only fit one person. The scar on her face was particrly hideous under the weak light of the fire.


    Her messy long hair draped over her shoulders, the vermilion dress was particrly eye-catching in this kind of environment.


    Helian Yi walked to the front of the prison and ordered the guards without a trace of warmth in his voice.


    ¡°Strip her for This King!¡±


    The wedding dress he had prepared for his little girl, this woman in front of him was not fit to wear it!


    After receiving the order, the prison warden quickly opened the cell door and went forward to strip Mo Li of her clothes.


    Suddenly, Mo Li raised her head and looked at the frail prison warden in front of her in horror. She cried out:


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Get lost! ¡±


    The guard hesitated as he finished speaking. Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s voice, which sounded like ashes, came from behind him.


    ¡°Take it off!¡±


    When the prison warden received the order, he quivered. Under Mo Li¡¯s resistance, he tore off the wedding dress.


    Mo Li shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! ¡°Your Royal Highness, we just kowtowed to the Heavens and the Earth, you can¡¯t let him treat me like this!¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Li¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with rage. Her words were practically squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth:


    ¡°Slut!¡± You think you are worthy to be This King¡¯s woman? Speak! ¡°Where is she?!¡±


    Mo Li froze for a moment before chuckling, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know where she is. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t have told you! Helian Yi, as long as you marry me, I¡¯ll tell you where she is.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 ¨C Servitude for Life


    Helian Yi¡¯s gloomy eyes nced at Mo Li as she spoke to Wushang, who was behind him.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Until she confessed! ¡±


    When Mo Li heard this, she turned pale with fright as she stared at Helian Yi who had already walked far away. She was able to hear something conveniently. Make a move? What did Helian Yi want to do?


    At this moment, Wushang and the falcon slowly approached Mo Li. In Wushang¡¯s hand was a flying knife. He lifted the knife and made a gesture on Mo Li¡¯s face. This frightened Mo Li to the point that her entire body turned cold.


    ¡°You, don¡¯te over ¡­¡± I am the seconddy of General Mo¡¯s estate! You can¡¯t do this! ¡±


    As his voice fell, the throwing knives in Wushang¡¯s hands had alreadynded on Mo Li¡¯s face. Suddenly, a miserable scream resounded throughout the entire dungeon. The prisoners in the other cells began to wail.


    Fresh blood and tears mixed together and dripped down from Mo Li¡¯s miserable face into the water bit by bit. When the falcon saw Mo Li¡¯s painful and struggling appearance, it couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching and turned around to leave the water prison. Wushang was left behind toplete his task.


    When the flying knifended on Mo Li¡¯s face once again, she suddenly opened her mouth and begged for mercy.


    ¡°No, no, ah¡­ I said, I said, I said. ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    After walking out of the water prison, Hunting Hawk heard Mo Li¡¯s words. He was stunned for a moment before he turned around to look at Wushang. With the corners of his mouth curled up, he said to the dying Mo Li:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If you had said so earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer this pain, right?¡±


    Wushang shot a cold nce at the falcon and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is the wangfei?¡±


    Mo Li took a deep breath and slowly raised her head. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at the two before softly replying:


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where she is ¡­ Let me go, please spare me! ¡°Your highness, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do that ever again ¡­¡±


    The falcon noticed that Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything, so it reminded Wushang, ¡°You continue, I¡¯ll keep watch outside.¡±


    It was just that Wushang didn¡¯t know, that Mo Li really didn¡¯t know where Mo Li was! Just like that, a series of miserable cries rang out from the water prison. As Wushang endured the ear-piercing screams, his final sh waspleted!


    Mo Li¡¯s left cheek was ruthlessly carved with the word ¡°slut!¡± This meant that she could only be the most lowly ve in her life, never to rise again!


    He looked at Wushang in despair, his eyes filled with endless tears and hatred. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and passed out. Seeing this, Wushang kept his knife, knowing that this woman really did not know where Mo Li was. He sighed helplessly, turned, and walked out of the water prison.


    Within Ming You Country¡¯s imperial pce, Mu Ziyan was sitting alone in her courtyard with her eyes closed. A mama hastily ran over and knelt down.


    ¡°Empress, the Emperor hase.¡±


    When Mu Ziyan heard the mama¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly got up, tidied up her clothes and lowered her head, pretending that she didn¡¯t know anything.


    Behind him, a deep yet familiar voice called out, ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s hands froze in midair, as she stood nkly on the spot. She did not dare to turn around to look at the man behind her!


    How long had it been since they¡¯d seen each other? She had already been living in this cold pce for some time! After staring nkly for a long time, a familiar voice rang out once more.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, are you really going to ignore me?¡±


    When Mu Ziyan heard Helian Honglie¡¯s words, she hurriedly turned around and kneeled down. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your consort was only able to hear the slight agitation in your voice just now ¡­¡±


    Helian Honglie walked in front of Mu Ziyan and helped her up. He said gently to her, ¡°You have been in the Cold Pce for so many years, and you still aren¡¯t willing to leave with me?¡±


    Mu Ziyan took a step back and replied timidly:


    ¡°Reporting to the emperor, chenqie has been living quite well here. This ce is very quiet, and chenqie is used to living here.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, since you are unwilling to leave, I will not make things difficult for you.¡± After he finished speaking, Helian Honglie asked:


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, I¡¯ve heard that Mo Xie was here a couple of days ago?¡±


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty as she replied:


    ¡°Yes, Yi¡¯er¡¯s marriage cannot be arranged. After all, he has been living in the Cold Pce for a long time. He cannot break the rules of this pce.¡± So he wanted to meet his daughter-inw. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful.¡±


    Hearing Mu Ziyan¡¯s words, Helian Honglie ss remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he opened her mouth and said to Mu Ziyan:


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, I want to hear the truth!¡±


    Mu Ziyan stared nkly before smiling. ¡°Is Your Majesty suspecting chenqie?¡±


    ¡°I hope you are still the same gentle and kind Yan¡¯er,¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°She is gone! The bride had be the second young miss of the General Mo Estate, Mo Li! We have been discovered by Yi¡¯er and have now been locked in the water prison of King Jing Residence. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan¡¯s back went stiff. How could this Li Rong be so careless! She was discovered before the ceremony waspleted!


    Helian Honglie stared at Mu Ziyan, waiting for her reply. After a long time, Mu Ziyan slightly smiled. However, Your Majesty, chenqie remembers that you intentionally arranged for Mo Li to be married to Yi¡¯er. Since you guys are gone, why don¡¯t we go with the flow andplete the mission for Mo Li and Yi¡¯er? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal?¡± You should know Yi¡¯er¡¯s personality better than me! Yan¡¯er, I hope you will not do something that will make Yi¡¯Er hate you! ¡±


    Mu Ziyan lifted her eyes, seriously sizing up the man in front of her. Did he know something? Why did hee here today to say something strange?


    And the words he reminded himself, ¡®Did Yi¡¯er also find out about the matter between her and Li Rong?¡¯


    Suddenly, Mu Zi Yan started to worry for her. If something were to happen to Mo Xie, would his Yi¡¯er hate her to the bone? Not daring to think any further, she looked at Helian Honglie with a worried expression until Helian Honglie sat for a short while. Then, she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mu Ziyan saw that he wanted to say something, but hesitated. She then sent him off withrge strides, not saying a single word. After Helian Honglie had left, she hurriedly ordered the mama to go down and inspect her movements. She warned her to disappear if she found her.


    On the morning of the next day, outside the Li Country ry station, Mo Li and Yue¡¯er were staring at the scene inside with ashen faces.


    The two of them were penniless, and the only valuable items were the headdress Helian Yi had given Mo Long and the gold medal from King Jing Pce. Mo Liu ran out of the pendant and muttered to the pendant, ¡°I¡¯m sorry my darlings, I didn¡¯t leave you behind on purpose. Don¡¯t worry, once Mommy earns money in the Tong Li Country, she will definitely redeem you! ¡°You guys wait for me!¡±


    Finishing his words, Mo Long took out the pendant with Helian Yi¡¯s blood in the middle and carefully put it away. Yue Er looked at Mo Xie and asked, ¡°Miss, this is a gift from the prince. If the king knew about it, would he?¡±


    Mo Long felt that Yue¡¯er was just trying to scare him. After rushing for an entire day, his body was already exhausted, and he no longer exined anything to Yue¡¯er. After reminding her to follow him, he strode into the inn.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 ¨C Honor does not eat a forfeit


    Just as the two of them were about to enter the inn, a woman dressed in a strange attire suddenly walked in with a horse whip in her hand.


    She walked straight to the corner of the stairs and sat down. She ced the horsewhip on the table and shouted, ¡°Waiter!¡±


    The clear and melodious voice entered Mo Xie¡¯s ears, causing her to look over curiously. At that moment, she just happened to meet the gaze of thedy, and for some reason, Mo Xie immediately started to like thedy, not mentioning her beauty, she also seemed to be a straightforward person like her.


    The woman seemed to sense Mo Xie¡¯s gaze and nodded to her. She pursed her lips and smiled, then took out a teacup to take a look at her surroundings.


    Mo Long walked into the inn with Yue¡¯er in tow. The shopkeeper saw two poor girls enter, and his expression waspletely different from that of the woman just now. With a contemptuous wink at the waiter, he signaled for him toe forward and receive them.


    Carrying a white cloth over his shoulder, the waiter hurriedly ran down from the second floor. With a few steps, he blocked the path of Mo Li and Yue¡¯er, and asked with a disdainful look on his face:


    ¡°Do you two want to stay in the restaurant or ask for food?¡±


    These words attracted the attention of the other guests in the inn, and their gazes fell upon Mo Xie and Yue¡¯er who were standing by the door, as if they were waiting for a good show. Only the youngdy sitting in the corner frowned upon seeing this, and a tinge of worry appeared in her eyes.


    Yue Er stood by Mo Xie¡¯s side with her eyes wide open in fear. Mo Li sized up the waiter andughed: ¡°Of course I am, I want to beg for food!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! If you want food, go!¡±


    With that, the waiter began to chase them away. Seeing this, Mo Liu walked past the impatient waiter, walked to the counter and looked at the shopkeeper who was doing the calction, and said:


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡±


    The shopkeeper pointed to the door with the same disdain, raised his chin and said coldly: ¡°You beggar! Do you really think of me as a guest? Scram! ¡±


    With that, he reminded the waiter to chase them away. Seeing this, Yue¡¯er whispered into Mo Xie¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we go out first and think of a way.¡±


    Mo Xie lowered his eyes and looked at Yue¡¯er, and asked, ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± She had originally thought that the waiter had never seen the real world and that his eyesight was poor. However, the manager of this store was just looking down on people!


    Just as he was lost in thought, the waiter came to chase him away, ¡°Get lost now! What are you doing standing here? ¡±


    As soon as he said that, he pushed Mo Xie and Yue¡¯er. Because the waiter was too strong, Yue Er staggered and was almost pushed to the ground. Luckily, Mo Li managed to hold onto Yue Er, preventing her from being pushed to the ground.


    The woman in the corner had wanted to warn Mo Li of the moment when the waiter¡¯s hand fell, but Mo Li was faster than her by a step and grabbed Yue Er, avoiding the waiter¡¯s attack.


    Seeing that, the waiter rolled up his sleeves and called out: ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t chase you away! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, he started to move, ready to attack Mo Xie again. But just at that moment, when his fistnded in front of Mo Xie, suddenly, a loud and clear scream came out, the rowdy atmosphere in the inn instantly quietened down. More and more people started to watch the show, and some people were even interested in the fight between Mo Li and the waiter, betting on the oue of the fight between Mo Li and the waiter.


    The waiter¡¯s arm was grabbed by one of Mo Xie¡¯s hands, which turned around andnded on his back. Very quickly, the waiter¡¯s begging voice came:


    ¡°Aunt, this little one was wrong, please let this little one go!¡±


    Mo Long red at the waiter and exerted his strength, causing the waiter to scream out miserably. Even Yue Er, who was standing next to him, couldn¡¯t help but to whisper to Mo Li with a frown:


    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± After all, they were women who hade to a foreignnd to cause trouble for others in their own territory.


    At that moment, the situation reversed. Everyone stared at the petite figure of Mo Li at the door in disbelief. They did not expect that this woman really had some skills. This caused many of the guests to look at Mo Long in a different light and appreciate him a little more.


    Seeing Yue¡¯er pleading for him, the waiter looked at her and nodded: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, mydy. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Another sharp pain came from his arm. The shopkeeper never expected that the beggar who came to the inn today was actually a practitioner. He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and hurriedly put down what he was doing and walked over to warn Mo Li.


    ¡°Miss, please have mercy on him and let him go. This old man will remind you to let him go!¡±


    ¡°Released? I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth when you all kicked me out! Now that you tell me to have mercy on others, do you really think that you can be bullied by these two stinking men just because you¡¯re a woman? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and try your best to judge your appearance by how you look like! ¡±


    This shopkeeper was clearly not a good person. He had a sharp mouth and a monkey cheeks, and his eyes looked extremely sly and cunning. If Mo Li didn¡¯t teach them a lesson today, then in the future, there would definitely be countless poor people like her who would be bullied!


    Just as she said that, the youngdy in the corner suddenly stood up, looking at Mo Xie with a face full of worship, she waved her hands and cheered: ¡°Good! Well said! ¡±


    Everyone heard the voice and turned to look at the corner. Seeing this, the woman smiled with her round eyes, ¡°Haha, everyone, continue. Continue.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the shopkeeper shot a nce at her and was startled for a moment. Then he looked at Mo Xie and thought of what she had said to humiliate them, his face suddenly changed, and he said coldly: ¡°Mydy, don¡¯t refuse a toast! Someone! Throw these two troublesome people out for me! ¡±


    Mo Xie let out a coldugh, ¡°Today, I really want to taste what this wine tastes like! Yue Er! Find a ce to sit down! ¡±


    With that, she coldly nced at the four men from who knows where. One of them was holding the arm of the waiter, while the other one was tightly clenching. The crisp sound of bones could be heard.


    Seeing them slowly walk over, Mo Li gave Yue¡¯er a nce, signaling her to back down. Yue¡¯er stood nkly on the spot for a moment, then looked at Mo Xie in puzzlement. Miss, did you want her to sit down? Did she hear wrongly?


    Seeing that Yue¡¯er was still hesitating, Mo Xie¡¯s voice became colder and colder: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    Yue¡¯er was trembling with fear and didn¡¯t dare to move. The girl in the corner stared at the four young men and shouted at Yue¡¯er, ¡°Lady,e sit here!¡±


    She could see that when Mo Li ordered Yue¡¯er to find a ce to sit down, she was confident that she could teach these people a lesson. If Yue¡¯er stood by her side, she would definitely disturb her and put herself in a passive position. She could roughly guess that although the two of them were also dressed as maidservants, the identity of the woman who had grabbed the waiter was definitely not simple!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 ¨C Men¡¯s Tear


    Seeing that, Yue Er immediately ran over, and Mo Liao looked at the four men who were walking over, and threw the waiter onto the ground, letting out another miserable scream, causing everyone to despise him.


    The head storekeeper coldly shouted, ¡°Give this old man a good lesson on this arrogant woman!¡±


    Seeing this, the four replied in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he rushed towards Mo Huan with his eyes wide open. One of the men was extremely fat, with a big head and ears. The fat on his thighs flickered as he strode towards Mo Li.


    Yue¡¯er anxiously looked over, stamping her feet. ¡°Miss, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge fist struck towards Mo Xie, bringing with it a gust of biting cold wind, its speed was fast and urate!


    Mo Li quickly crouched down, pressed her knees to the ground, slid past the man, and arrived behind him in an instant. Before the man could react, Mo Li picked up a nearby bench and threw it at the man¡¯s back.


    A crisp sound rang out and the bench was instantly broken into two! Mo Han¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the man with his back facing him, his heart was filled with shock! Oh no!


    Just as he was about to flee, the male god suddenly turned around and kicked towards Mo Li¡¯s head. Just as he raised his leg, Mo Li¡¯s eyes shed, and stabbed the chair leg in her hand towards the man¡¯s thigh.


    It was fast, urate, ruthless, and stable! Knowing what was going to happen next, Mo Li quickly covered her ears to prevent her eardrums from being shattered by the screams.


    Indeed, when the man felt the piercing pain under his body, he did not care to teach Mo Xie a lesson.


    He stretched out his hands to cover his lower abdomen, frowning deeply. The expression on his face was enough to make anyone not know whether tough or cry. His thighs were mped on those plump hands, and his eyes were filled with endless tears.


    Perhaps this kind of pain could only be felt by oneself, only then would one know what it was like for a man to have tears but not to be able to feel it!


    Mo Han had just recovered his breath when another man came at her with a knife in his hand. From the corner of his eye to the bridge of his nose, there was a deep scar, which made him look especially terrifying.


    Seeing the long de approaching, Mo Xie nced at the table beside her, then jumped on it. She strode across the table, lifted her leg, and kicked Scarface away.


    The next step was to deal with the remaining two men. One of them was weak, but his movements were nimble and agile. The other one was a little taller and taller, but he looked simple and honest.


    More and more people sat in the inn to watch the show. They had a whole new level of respect for the woman who had suddenly appeared in the inn and then beat down so many people. And it had generated a great deal of interest.


    The shopkeeper hid behind the man and kept reminding him,


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Grab her and reward her heavily!¡±


    The man stared at Mo Xie warily. She had already defeated two of hispanions, and their skills were much better than his. If she were to charge forward now, it would be like a moth flying into a me.


    He slowly took two steps back, and upon seeing this, the shopkeeper roared: ¡°Hurry up! What is the use of this old man raising all of you trash! ¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who was standing in the corner, was dumbstruck. She was almost drooling. She stared at Mo Xie in disbelief, she did not expect her to know martial arts, and that she was so strong that she could fight against four?


    Even the strong man from before was defeated in an instant! Can¡¯t help showing admiration for Mo Li,


    The girl opposite Yue¡¯er rested her chin on her hand and looked excitedly at Mo Li¡¯s cold face, her eyes filled with infatuation. She was thinking,


    ¡°If you were a man like Wushang, how great that would be! What a pity! Why not be my servant in the future? ¡±


    Just as he was lost in thought, another man was flung outside the shop, sprawled on the ground like a dog eating shit, looking miserable.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper suddenly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Miss, I was blind to not recognize Mount Tai. I have offended you. Please be magnanimous and spare me!¡±


    Mo Xie slightly bent his body, red at the shopkeeper, and stepped on his cor, pulling him up and asking in a low voice:


    ¡°Say it, are there any more guest rooms?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and prepare!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go now, we¡¯ll go now!¡± With that, the shopkeeper quickly crawled to arrange a guest room for Mo Li.


    And his subordinates were currently lying on the ground ¡­


    The ground didn¡¯t move at all.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help but praise Mo Xie in their hearts. The people at this ry station should have stood out a long time ago to teach them a lesson!


    However, because of the powerful background of its owner, most people only dared to be angry. He hadn¡¯t thought that a mere girl would almost tear this ce apart.


    Mo Li red at the shopkeeper and warned him in a cold voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to have any bad intentions, otherwise, I¡¯ll burn this inn!¡±


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper felt a chill run down his spine. Indeed, he had thought of something just now, but after hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, that thought disappeared in an instant.


    A wonderful show ended just like that, and Mo Lang turned and walked towards Yue¡¯er¡¯s table, looking at the pure and cute girl in front of him, he extended his hand andughed:


    ¡°My name is Mo Li, may I know your name?¡±


    Excited, the girl hastily stood up and replied:


    ¡°My name is¡­ ¡°Guo Xiang.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shopkeeper felt a chill run down his spine when he heard Guo Xiang¡¯s name. In this world, only people from the prince¡¯s residence in Fusang Country could do that. That meant that this little girl must havee from the prince¡¯s mansion! Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought in his heart:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the princess of the prince¡¯s estate?¡±


    He quickly tidied up his clothes and went to the kitchen to remind them to cook.


    After hearing Guo Xiang introduce him, Mo Xiang¡¯s lips curled up into a friendly smile.


    ¡°Thank you for just now.¡±


    Guo Xiang nced at Mo Xie curiously, then shook his head and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just like you, not getting used to these bullying servants.¡± May I call you that? ¡±


    Mo Xiang raised his eyes and was suddenly startled. A momentter, he nodded towards Guo Xiang.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    The two of them sat and chatted for a long time. As Mo Xie listened to Guo Xiang¡¯s rambling, he finally realized that this little girl was actually a princess of Fu Sang Country. Moreover, she was saved by the two when Wushang followed Helian Yi to Tong Li Country.


    As the two chatted, more and more topics were being discussed. Guo Xiang did not expect Mo Long to know Wushang. Not only did she know Wushang, she could even be considered half a master of Wushang.


    She told him all about her encounter with Wushang and her feelings for him.


    Mo Long did not know how to advise against this, since he was unable to protect himself, and could encounter an unexpected danger at any time.


    From the looks of it, Guo Xiang had really fallen for Wushang. Mo Xie sighed softly and said to Guo Xiang,


    ¡°If you really like Wushang, then don¡¯t follow me and go to Ming You Country to find him.¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 ¨C Women Are Trouble


    Guo Xiang hesitated for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I came to Ming You Country to find him, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll refuse. Forget it, I won¡¯t go for now. How about I follow you and roam the world?¡±


    Looking at Guo Ling Tian¡¯s innocent pupils emitting a bright light, Mo Xiang was speechless as he looked at the sky. She was leading Yue¡¯er to escape with her life! Bring another princess? This Guo Xiang had really thought highly of her!


    Now, Miss Mo Jiu¡¯s background was unclear. She thought that she could rely on Helian Yi to temporarily survive in this world. Who knew that on the day before the wedding, they would inexplicably be siblings. He was forced to leave Mingyou Country by Li Rong and Mu Ziyan, and even met with an assassination along the way.


    After escaping from Ming You Country with great difficulty, he had just arrived at this small inn when he was almost thrown out like a beggar. Mo Li had never felt that her life was so unlucky!


    She earnestly advised:


    ¡°Guo Xiang, I¡¯m not willing to take you with me. I¡¯m afraid my situation isn¡¯t asfortable as you think.¡±


    Before he could finish, Guo Xiang stood up and said in a righteous tone,


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m not afraid of hard work.¡±


    After looking at Mo Long from top to bottom, Guo Xiang thought that Mo Long was worried about their lives in the future, so she hurried to exin.


    A long whileter, Guo Xiang frowned as he waited for her to agree to her request.


    After a long while, Mo Xie raised his head and looked at Guo Xiang. He pursed his lips into a smile and extended a hand to her, ¡°Wee to us, Miss Guo!¡±


    Guo Xiang was overjoyed. She thought that she would have to struggle to keep up with Mo Li, but who would¡¯ve thought that she would agree in such a short time. With joy in her heart, she ced her hand on Mo Xiang¡¯s palm andughed:


    ¡°Hehe, I knew that Xiao Han was a kind-hearted woman.¡±


    Mo Lang nced at Guo Xiang with her naked eyes as she joked, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to your terms, will I be a heartless woman that I hate in the bottom of my heart?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Guo Xiang sensed that something was wrong. Seeing Mo Huan smiling at him with great interest, he pretended to snort in displeasure, ¡°Long!¡± ¡°You¡¯re messing with me!¡±


    The two of them fought passionately for a short while. Yue Er, who was sitting at the side, red at him.


    Mo Long also felt that it was strange. Although he had only met Guo Xiang once, he still liked Guo Xiang¡¯s personality from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was a good sister that he had known for many years, even though he had never seen her before.


    Guo Xiang was the same for Mo Xie. After dinner, the three of them went to the private room on the second floor to rest. As there were more guests at the ry station, Mo Lang, Guo Xiang, and Yue¡¯er could only temporarily squeeze into one of the rooms.


    Guo Xiang was like a sticky child. Wherever Mo Li sat, she would drag him by the arm and follow, causing Mo Li to be at a loss whether tough or cry. Seeing this, Yue¡¯er felt a sense of loss, thinking of her elder sister. If she could be like Guo Xiang and stick to her elder sister, how wonderful would that be?


    At this time, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Xiao Zhai was sitting in his study room, reading the imperial court report. He put down the brush in his hand and raised his head to look at the kneeling man in front of him.


    ¡°Speak, what is it?¡±


    That person had been keeping his head lowered, not daring to look at Xiao Zhai. Upon hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, he hurriedly replied:


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s news from the ry station.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What news? ¡±


    Although the ry station was Xiao Ruojun¡¯s people, in order to understand the whereabouts of the envoys from other countries, he had arranged for his own people to be present everywhere.


    The person replied in a low voice, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Fu Sang Nation¡¯s Princess Guo Xiang has just arrived at the ry station early in the morning and has been chatting very happily with two women of unknown origins. The fourth prince¡¯s men have already set their sights on the princess and are preparing to make their move tonight. ¡±


    Everyone knew that Prince Fusang¡¯s status could be said to be above everyone else. Naturally, there would be people who coveted his rights.


    There was even a saying that went like this: ¡°Those who obtain Guo Xiang have to support Fu Sang.¡±


    Meanwhile, Xiao Zhai¡¯s fourth brother, Xiao Ruojun, had been plotting against Guo Xiang. A few days ago, he heard that Xiao Ruojun, in order to win Guo Xiang¡¯s favor, had sent people to assassinate Guo Xiang and Prince Guo Guo on their way to the Li Kingdom.


    Xiao Zhai sneered mockingly as the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. It seemed like Xiao Ruojun was going to put on another show like a hero saving a beauty! He was really enjoying this moment!


    Since he wanted to y, he might as well y with him.


    ¡°Send people to keep an eye on him. Act ordingly tonight!¡± ¡°Do not alert the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Within the Yellow Crane Tower in the State of Tong Li, a man dressed in a pure white inner garment was leaning back in his seat. In the Yellow Crane Tower in the State of Tong Li, a man dressed in a pure white inner garment, he was leaning back in his seat.


    As he sipped his wine, he listened to his men kneeling on the ground and reported back to him on the situation at the station.


    When he heard his subordinate mention someone smashing the floor in the early morning, he suddenly sat up. His expression changed drastically as he nced at the two women in his embrace. Seeing this, the two of them quickly left the private room.


    Xiao Ruojun coldly asked: ¡°What happened? Who had the guts to eat a bear heart leopard! You dare to touch This King¡¯s people! ¡±


    ¡°This, we haven¡¯t found out yet. We only know that one of the two girls is quite capable.¡± Manager Xue, that waiter and a few others were not lightly beaten. ¡±


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s fist smashed on the table, and in a sh, the table was shattered into pieces, copsing onto the floor. The person who touched him, Xiao Ruojun, had quite the guts! Since they had angered him, they had to pay the price!


    A trace of ruthlessness shed past Xiao Ruojun¡¯s eyes. He quickly got up, put on the clothes hanging on the screen, and quickly left the Yellow Crane Tower.


    The news of Guo Xiangnding at the Li Nation ry station spread to all countries very quickly, and Helian Yi naturally received the news as well. Right now, he was most worried about Mo Xie¡¯s safety, so when Wushang mentioned this matter, he just listened attentively and did not n for anything.


    Wushang paced back and forth in the southern courtyard with a face full of anxiety. His heart tightened upon hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s yful look.


    After a long time, Helian Yi came out of Mo¡¯s sleeping quarters. Wushang rushed forward to wee him, ¡°Master!¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly. Seeing that, Wushang opened his mouth, ¡°This subordinate wishes to make a trip to the Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°For that princess of the Fusang Country?¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Wushang was stunned for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. Helian Yi reminded him, ¡°This woman is trouble!¡±


    ¡°But Master, she ¡­ she is innocent!¡± Naturally, Wushang knew what Helian Yi meant. So many powerful and influential people were staring at Guo Xiang.


    He was only Helian Yi¡¯s guard, so he naturally wasn¡¯t worthy of Guo Xiangpared to those people. However, he was still worried about Guo Xiang¡¯s safety.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 ¨C The Familiar Ambergris


    Helian Yi snorted coldly. ¡°Innocent? This was her life! As a princess of the Fu Sang Country, his status was too ostentatious to begin with. Now that Guo Da held such great power, he could be said to be the wind that called the rain and the rain in the Country of Fusang. If this continued, his daughter would naturally be treated as a thorn in the side! You¡¯d better not get involved in this mess! ¡±


    Wushang naturally knew that Helian Yi was doing this for his own good, but if he didn¡¯t care, Guo Xiang would definitely be in danger. Xiao Ruo Jun was a cunning person, if Guo Xiang fell into his hands, then she was finished!


    Just as he wanted to continue fighting, the falcon suddenly appeared beside him. Feeling an indescribable chill, Wushang nced at the falcon in the blink of an eye, feeling extremely curious. Why did the falcon seem to have changed today? Why was its expression so heavy?


    Seeing that it was a falcon, Helian Yi asked, ¡°Is there any news of her?¡±


    Falcon nodded his head slightly and handed the letter in his hand to Helian Yi. After a long time, Helian Yi ordered, ¡°To the Li Kingdom!¡±


    With that, a gust of cold wind blew past, and he disappeared. Wushang and Falcon looked at each other, thinking back to what Helian Yi had said before he left. Wouldn¡¯t this be the perfect time to meet Guo Xiang? Did Master agree to his request?


    As he was lost in thought, Falcon reminded him, ¡°Princess has found it!¡±


    Wushang was stunned, ¡°Found it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the inn that is ten miles away from the Li Kingdom.¡± Seeing that Wushang was still staring at him, Falcon spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s just like what you thought. The Royal Concubine is now with the FuSang Country¡¯s princess.¡±


    It would have been better if they hadn¡¯t been together, but now, for some reason, they had actually walked together! Xiao Ruojun was a lustful person, if he had made a move on Guo Xiang and discovered that Mo Xie was lying, he would definitely not let her off so easily.


    Upon hearing the falcon¡¯s words, Wushang immediately understood. He opened his mouth. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them followed behind Helian Yi and left Jing King Manor, hurrying in the direction of the State of Tong Li.


    In the evening, when the dim moonlight shone on the window, Mo Li looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky and sighed softly:


    ¡°Ah, I wonder what he is doing now? ¡°Would you be worried about me?¡±


    Guo Xiang heard Mo Li muttering and approached her quietly. She wanted to frighten Mo Li, but she was caught by Mo Li with a flip of her hand and almost threw her out.


    Guo Xiang screamed in pain, ¡°Wah! ¡°Long, long, long, long, long, long ¡­ let me go, it hurts!¡±


    Mo Xie immediately loosened his grip on Guo Xiang and asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Seeing this, Guo Xiang curled her lips and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep! ¡°I have a nagging feeling that the people in the inn tonight are all weird.¡±


    Mo Han nced at Guo Xiang with her naked eyes. Although this girl looked harmless on the surface, she was actually very sensitive and meticulous. During the day, everything at this inn was very normal and there were many guests. However, it was only the end of the day, and the inn was surprisingly quiet. Not even the shadow of the waiter could be seen.


    The quieter it was, the more unusual it was. Seeing Mo Xie stare at him nkly, Guo Xiang asked curiously, ¡°Li Xiang, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Mo Long regained his senses and smiled at Guo Xiang, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, go to sleep early. I¡¯ll stay here and guard it. ¡±


    Although Guo Xiang wanted to chat with Mo Xie, she did not have any rest during the day, so she was indeed feeling a little sleepy right now. Hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, her heart instantly calmed down, and she stopped thinking about what she was worried about.


    Soon enough, Guo Xiang fell asleep on her bed.


    Yue¡¯er, who was guarding the door, also seemed to be sleepy. She yawned and turned her head to look at Mo Xie, then nced at Guo Xiang, who was already fast asleep on the bed.


    ¡°Miss, go to sleep. This servant will guard here.¡±


    A cold wind blew in from the window, causing Mo Xiang to shiver uncontrobly. She turned around and said to Yue¡¯er: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, you should sleep too.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment before closing the door. She cleaned up the room, put on a clean bed and slowly fell asleep. Mo Li was left alone in the room, her clear eyes looking around.


    After an unknown period of time, it was alreadyte at night. Mo Li nced outside the window, thinking that she must have been thinking too much, so she closed the window, quickly put out the candle, andy down beside Guo Xiang to sleep.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, a shadow shed outside the window. Mo Li abruptly opened his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, a few bamboo pipes appeared on the window. Mo Xie looked at the smokeing from the pipes and thought: ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s smoke!¡±


    She didn¡¯t have time to think as she quickly stood up and soaked the mask to cover her mouth. She tried to hold her breath or else the smoke would enter her nose. He then knocked Guo Xiang and Yue¡¯er out with a de hand and threw them under the window, hiding them well. When he was done, Mo Li looked up at the suspended beams on the roof and then at the table beside him. Without any hesitation, he jumped up and hung his entire body on the suspended beam, not moving an inch as he observed what was happening outside.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn had passed, suddenly, someone jumped in through the window. Mo Lang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the iing person. They were all dressed in ck, and even their heads were covered tightly, only revealing a pair of sharp eyes.


    The two men in ck jumped in first, attacking the bed. One of them lifted up the nket on the bed, and the moment he did so, the two of them exchanged a look. One of them shook his head, indicating to the other man in ck that he should go search elsewhere. Soon, the man in ck turned back and shook his head.


    ¡°No one!¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Our people have been watching them. They have never left this room.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, the man in ck felt the quilt still warm. He was excited and suddenly said, ¡°Look, the quilt is still warm. She must still be in this room!¡±


    Seeing this, the two of them continued to search the room. On the beam, Mo Long¡¯s face gradually turned red. Although the smoke had no effect on her at the moment, it was still difficult for her to hang upside down like this while trying to hold her breath.


    They had been waiting for the man in ck clothing to leave as soon as possible, but it seemed like they had discovered something. Just as one of the men in ck was looking under the bed, Mo Xie ignored everything else and instantly jumped down from the beam andnded behind the man in ck. He kicked him two meters away, causing the man in ck to scream in pain.


    Mo Li said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your femur!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he felt a cold sensationing from behind him. Mo Lang suddenly bent down and hooked his right foot behind him, and the ck clothed man who had rushed over to teach her a lesson was kicked to death. He clutched his lower abdomen, and jumped on his tiptoes in the dark room.


    Mo Long thought that no one woulde again, and in a split-second, dozens of men in ck came in from the windows one after another, surrounding Mo Li.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 ¨C Kidnapping


    Mo Xiang nced at the direction under the bed with his sharp eyes. This group of people were different from the group he had met in the Purple Bamboo Forest. They were all tall and sturdy, and were much more agile than Hua Hua Lan.


    Keeping his guard up, Mo Lang was ready to fight with them at any time. Upon seeing this, the ck-clothed man who was closest to her exchanged a nce with the people beside her, and the two of them suddenly pounced towards Mo Li¡¯s side, and in the end, Mo Li easily dodged them.


    When the others saw this, they all joined in the battle. Over ten men did not expect that a woman¡¯s skills would be so outstanding!


    Mo Xiang¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat, in order to ensure the safety of Guo Xiang and Yue¡¯er, she took advantage of the ck clothed man¡¯s inattention to quickly jump out of the window, and with one leap, shended on the grass.


    Seeing this, the man in ck hurriedly gave chase. In the darkness of the night, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were surrounded by countless pairs of eyes. She looked around, her eyes were filled with rage, she didn¡¯t expect that even after she left Ming You Country, they still wouldn¡¯t let her go!


    Just as Mo Xie was about to fight the man in ck to the death, a asexual voice came out of nowhere, carrying a bewitching aura.


    ¡°Stop! Where did this little beautye from? Like a wild cat! ¡±


    Hearing the voice, the men in ck all kneeled down, revealing Mo Xie¡¯s petite figure to the crowd.


    When Mo Long saw who it was, he was stunned. Why did he look so much like Xiao Zhai? Looking at the ck clothed man kneeling on the ground, this meant that this person¡¯s identity was definitely not simple.


    Lowering his eyes, Mo Long spoke in a cold voice:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know young master, why did young master send people to assassinate me!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun slowly stepped forward, coldly nced around, and ordered everyone to step down. At this moment, only Mo Long and Xiao Ruo Jun were left in the courtyard. Mo Xiang¡¯s clear eyes were staring at the man in front of him vigntly, ready to escape at any moment.


    The corner of Xiao Ruojun¡¯s mouth suddenly split into a smile: ¡°Hehe, beauty, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Why don¡¯t you sit down with this duke and have a drink?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words, Mo Han¡¯s eyes became dark, this man called himself Wang, and he looked so simr to Xiao Zhai, could it be that he was the prince of the Tong Li Kingdom? If he was, why would he send people to assassinate him? Don¡¯t you remember her sins, this man!


    While he was still stunned, Xiao Ruojun smiled and said, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t you want to give me face?¡±


    Mo Long snapped out of his daze and walked directly past Xiao Ruojun into the inn. This man¡¯s power could not be underestimated. In order to ensure the safety of Guo Xiang and Yue¡¯er, she had to agree to this man¡¯s request.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang had already been found by Xiao Ruojun¡¯s men and taken away from the ry station.


    When Guo Xiang and Yue¡¯er woke up, they were jolted back and forth by the carriage. The two of them slowly opened their eyes. When they saw the hemp ropes wrapped around each other¡¯s bodies, they were stunned.


    Guo Xiang struggled desperately to untie the hemp rope, but she was unable to do so even after a long period of effort. She raised her eyes to look at Yue¡¯er, who was at a loss for words. She could only open her eyes wide and ask Yue¡¯er what was going on.


    Seeing this, Yue Er shook her head towards Guo Xiang. She didn¡¯t know why she was inexplicably tied up. Also, they seemed to be on a carriage, hurrying in the same direction.


    After a long while, Guo Xiang finally spat out the silk handkerchief that had been stuffed into his mouth. She breathed in and out heavily, and when she calmed downpletely, she helped Yue¡¯er open the gag.


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er was just about to shout for help when Guo Xiang stopped her. ¡°Shhh!¡± Don¡¯t shout! Yue Er, we must have been kidnapped by bad people! ¡±


    Yue¡¯er felt a chill on her back. Kidnapping? She was just a lowly servant, what was there to be concerned about? Even though she was the Ninth Miss of the General Mo¡¯s Estate, no one knew them in the State of Tong Li! Suddenly, he raised his eyes to look at Guo Xiang. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss?¡± What about my Young Miss? ¡±


    Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, and then she realized that she was nowhere to be seen. Thinking that she must have escaped, she whispered to Yue¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, Yue¡¯er, listen to me, might it be possible that your Young Miss took advantage of the chaos to escape? Let¡¯s calm down first and think of a way to escape. ¡±


    Yue Er replied, feeling wronged, ¡°Could it be that my family¡¯s young mistress was taken away as well?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry, Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re so clever, you¡¯ll be fine. Right now, the most important thing is for us to find a chance to escape. ¡±


    Yue¡¯er raised her eyes and sized up the carriage as her gaze fell onto the window. She reminded Guo Xiang in a low voice, ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er, the carriage has been running wildly all this time, and the only way out is this window behind me. If we¡¯re tied up, we won¡¯t be able to move, let alone jump out.¡±


    Guo Xiang naturally knew it would be difficult to escape. She looked at the hemp rope on Yue Er¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Yue Er,e here. I¡¯ll untie the rope for you.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment before handing her hand over to Guo Xiang. Looking at the knotted rope, Guo Xiang exhaled and stuck her mouth to the top, continuously thinking of ways to break the knot with her teeth. Finally, the rope slowly loosened. Yue Er was overjoyed as she excitedly said,


    ¡°It¡¯s open, it¡¯s about to open!¡±


    Due to his excitement, his voice had risen greatly. Just as Guo Xiang was about to warn her, a masked man entered the carriage. Since Yue¡¯er had her back to the carriage door, she didn¡¯t notice it, but Guo Xiang saw it all.


    She suddenly sat up, her eyes reminding Yue¡¯er to not move around too much. Unexpectedly, Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t notice her gaze, instead she happily said to Guo Xiang:


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er,e here, let me untie you.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, the ck clothed man jumped in, his entire body was filled with dense killing intent, as he coldly berated: ¡°Bitch! ¡°You want to run?!¡±


    Yue Er heard the sound and her legs went limp. She sat on the carriage and curled up her body, hiding in the corner of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Guo Xiang stood up and blocked in front of Yue¡¯er. She was obviously very scared, but she pretended to be fearless as she red at the ck-clothed man, saying coldly:


    ¡°What are you going to do? Let me tell you, I am a princess of the Prince Fu Sang¡¯s Guo Family. If you dare to even touch a single hair on my head, my father will definitely send troops to ughter all of you! ¡±


    The ck-clothed person suddenly froze upon hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s words and let out a mockingugh, ¡°Prince Guo, what right do you have to prove that you¡¯re a princess of Prince Guo¡¯s estate?¡± Cut the crap! ¡°Sit down obediently!¡±


    Initially, he had wanted to teach these two women a lesson. However, after thinking about what his master had told him, he realized that one of the women was the daughter of Prince Guo. Therefore, he could only bring them to Tong Li City and wait for his master toe rescue them.


    The ck clothed man restrained his murderous aura and walked in front of the two of them. He once again stuffed the silk handkerchief into their mouths, tied up the two of them back to back with the hemp rope, and inspected them. After feeling that there were no problems, he jumped out of the carriage and continued forward.


    Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang struggled for a while. Perhaps because they were a little tired, the two of them gave up and quietly sat back to back, waiting for a miracle to happen.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 ¨C This King Help You


    Guo Xiang looked up at the top of the carriage and sighed in his heart. ¡°Sigh, I hope that Wu-Gou can survive this disaster.¡± Thinking of the scene when she met Wushangst time, warmth filled her heart. At this time, she really hoped that Wushang would suddenly appear and save her likest time.


    Mo Long stared at the wine cup in front of him and handed it over to Xiao Ruojun, ¡°Since Young Noble is treating me to a drink, then I will first offer Young Noble this goblet of wine. Thank Young Noble for sparing no money to invite this little girl.¡±


    Xiao Ruojun looked at Mo Liu meaningfully, his eyes were filled with a yful look, this was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen, although he was dressed as a servant girl, his outstanding temperament and peerless beauty could not be hidden.


    Looking at the two dimples that were faintly discernible on her fair face, she smiled charmingly and cutely. The spirited eyes gave people a feeling offort.


    Mo Xie felt Xiao Ruojun¡¯s burning gaze on her and refused to look away. She waved his hand in front of his eyes and asked:


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    When Xiao Ruo Jun came back to his senses, he took the wine bottle that Mo Li passed to him, and drank it all in one gulp. When he finished, he looked at Mo Li, ¡°Good wine!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a good wine, Young Master should drink more.¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Long refilled a cup of wine for Xiao Ruojun and handed it to him.


    She watched as he drank cup after cup, drinking who knew how many jars, until Xiao Ruojun¡¯s face held a hint of drunkenness. Mo Long¡¯s heart was filled with joy, he initially thought that this man was not easy to deal with, but he never expected that he would be punished so quickly.


    She waved her hand in front of Xiao Ruojun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Young Noble? Young Master? ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun, who was lying on the table, suddenly raised his head, nced at Mo Xie with his hazy eyes, and then quickly lied down on the table again.


    Mo Li shot a nce in the direction of the window. She went to the window quietly and tried to open it. Mo Long¡¯s heart trembled!


    This bastard! It actually blocked the window! She tried the door again. The door was locked!


    While he was carefully trying to break the door open, Xiao Ruojun asked Mo Li with a teasing look on her face:


    ¡°Where is the beauty nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just drank some wine and wanted to go to the toilet ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Xiao Ruojun, who slowly stood up and swayed his body left and right as he rushed towards Mo Xie.


    ¡°Beauty, if you want to go to the toilet, bring This King along! This King will help you take off your pants!¡±


    Seeing Xiao Ruojun pouncing towards him, a stiff smile appeared on Mo Xiang¡¯s face, and his feet did not stop moving, at the moment he pounced, she moved towards the corner of the wall.


    Xiao Ruojun missed, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and said: ¡°Beauty is disobedient again! Come, obedientlye into This King¡¯s embrace! ¡±


    With that, he threw himself at Mo Xie once more.


    But with his agility, why did Mo Li think that this man was pretending to be drunk?


    Forget it, regardless of whether he was drunk or not, escaping was the most important thing. This man looked like a dog. It was obvious at a nce that he was a big pervert! The reason why he had invited her here to drink tonight was definitely because of her beauty. Just by looking at the way he was looking at her, he knew it!


    ncing at Xiao Ruojun, Mo Li ran towards the window. Since he couldn¡¯t open the door, she had to try out the window now! Otherwise, there would be another fight tonight. This man was very well-hidden, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he could beat him. Thus, it was safer to escape.


    Xiao Ruojun saw the woman in front of him nimbly moving to and fro to avoid him, and her personality suddenly changed. Since this little girl wanted to y, he would y with her! But tonight, she would definitely be his!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ruo Jun staggered a few steps towards Mo Xie, her eyes wide open, and shouted: ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t run! Wait for This King! ¡±


    In this way, a chase was staged within the ry station.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, blowing thenterns hanging outside the ry stations and causing them to sway violently.


    At this moment, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared outside the ry station. He looked much more unkempt than usual.


    Behind him, Wushang and Falcon waited respectfully for their orders. Helian Yi was worried that Mo Liangyi might lose out to Xiao Ruojun, so in order to see her as soon as possible, he rushed all the way here and killed several horses. After the horse died, he used his qinggong to travel. Wushang and the falcon also gave chase with all their might before catching up.


    The harsh weather had shrouded the entire night sky, causing people to feel that something was off. A gust of cold wind blew past, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Helian Yi raised his head and looked up at the fiery light flickering on the second floor. Two figures were chasing each other inside. His deep gaze instantly lost all color. He then leaped towards the private room on the second floor.


    When he saw that the window was doomed to death and thought that Mo Long would most likely be bullied by Xiao Ruojun, that feeling of wanting to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth suddenly exploded in his heart.


    Mo Xiang and Xiao Ruojun were still engaged in a chase, but this man¡¯s endurance was too good, she didn¡¯t have the strength to chase after him anymore.


    Mo Li felt that she had been fooled by this damnable man, but now that she was almost paralyzed, she didn¡¯t have the strength to continue chasing him.


    Looking at the direction of the door, Mo Xie just wanted to get out as soon as possible!


    Xiao Ruojun looked at Mo Xie who was panting heavily with a flushed face, the indescribable feelings in her heart stirred. He watched her rise and fall, his body hot.


    This won¡¯t do, he didn¡¯t want to continue ying hide-and-seek with her. Her graceful figure and beautiful appearance already made his heart move. Tonight, he would definitely enjoy this world¡¯s best quality.


    Xiao Ruojun¡¯s blurry eyes instantly became clear, and his figure shed. He came to Mo Xie¡¯s side, and before Mo Lang could even see how he hade here, he was seized by arge w and held in the arms of a rather disgusting man.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Mo Han struggled continuously andmanded Xiao Ruojun in a cold voice.


    Xiao Ruojun lowered his gaze to look at the little girl in his arms, a faint smile on his lips. He let out a breath beside her ear, and said to Mo Xie in an extremely gentle voice:


    ¡°Stay with This King tonight. This King guarantees that your friends will appear in front of you safe and sound tomorrow. If you anger This King, believe me, This King will definitely make their deaths look uglier than yours!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words, Mo Xiang suddenly froze. She thought that Xiao Ruojun¡¯s men didn¡¯t notice Guo Xiang and Yue¡¯er¡¯s figures, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually have them captured.


    In the blink of an eye, her eyes met Xiao Ruojun¡¯s, and she coldly asked:


    ¡°Why should I believe you!¡±


    One of Xiao Ruojun¡¯s arms was ced around Mo Liu¡¯s neck. As Mo Li looked at him, her arm tightened, and she moved Mo Li¡¯s head closer to her chest.


    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°You can not believe it, but if you throw someone under the bed, wouldn¡¯t you feel wronged and wronged?¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 ¨C Heartache


    As soon as Xiao Ruojun finished speaking, Mo Xiang¡¯s body became visibly tense. Princess Fu Sang? Could he be referring to Guo Xiang? Xiao Ruojun seemed to have seen through Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts. His thin lips curled up as he looked at him affectionately, ¡°Princess Guo Xiang.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any princess Guo Xiang. Young master is mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thene!¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s expression turned colder. He ordered, ¡°Kill those two women for this king!¡±


    A muffled voice came from outside the door, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Mo Xiang gritted his teeth and red at the innocent looking Xiao Ruojun, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the beauty say she didn¡¯t know Princess Guo Xiang? Since you do not know them, killing one or two girls has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    Mo Xiang pursed his lips, still saying, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    ¡°Let them go and serve This King well tonight. Serve them well. Not only did This King promise to let them go, This King will also take you back to This King¡¯s estate to be This King¡¯s concubine. This kind of supreme honor is something that other girls can only hope to encounter! ¡±


    After hearing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words, Mo Long harrumphed coldly in his heart. If he was Helian Yi, she would not hesitate to promise him. Unfortunately, he was not!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y a game? If the Prince wins, I will stay and serve him. If the Prince loses, I will decide whether to leave it to me or to leave it to myself, what do you say? ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun lowered his gaze slightly, a dangerous aura shing past his eyes. Since she wanted to y, he didn¡¯t mind ying with her. However, regardless of winning or losing, he would be his woman tonight!


    Mo Long was best at defense, and now, she could only give it her all. If she seeded in defense within the allotted time and did not let Xiao Ruo Jun get close to her, then she would have a better chance of escaping. However, if this man was a viin, even if she won, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to escape.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take a gamble! Mo Long looked at Xiao Ruojun with his eyes wide open, and said, ¡°I know that your highness is a martial artist, so in this game, victory and defeat will be decided by speed. I will defend against your attack. If Prince Xiang can touch any part of my body within the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, it¡¯ll be considered your victory. On the other hand, if the king doesn¡¯t meet within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, then I¡¯ll win! ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun looked at Mo Liu with a hint of admiration, he had never seen such a confident girl. This was the first time he had taken an interest in a woman.


    In the corridor of the second floor of the inn, Wushang had dealt with all of Xiao Ruojun¡¯s men who were guarding outside. Helian Yi stood firmly outside the door, listening for any activity inside.


    His face was full of worry just a moment ago, but now he was listening to them like they were nothing. Wushang and Falcon looked at each other, and said in their hearts, ¡°Mistress, where¡¯s your moral integrity?¡±


    As if he had seen through their thoughts, Helian Yi threw a cold re at them, causing Wushang to tremble with fear. Not daring to stay any longer, he instantly disappeared into the corridor.


    Inside the room, Mo Long and Xiao Ruojun had already started a chase. Mo Long quickly dodged Xiao Ruojun¡¯s attacks again and again. Neither of them knew that at this moment, a pair of deep eyes was staring at them from outside the door.


    When the incense was about to burn out, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s mouth revealed a yful smile. He had yed with her for the time it took for an incense stick to burn out, it was about time to teach this girl who didn¡¯t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was!


    Did she really think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her? With a sudden raise of his eyes, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s body suddenly appeared in front of Mo Xie, and he reached out to grab at her chest, causing Mo Xie to be greatly shocked, this man was just ying with her!


    Just as Xiao Ruojun¡¯s slender hand was about to attack Mo Xiao Han, suddenly, a silver needle pierced into his palm, causing him to feel pain. Xiao Ruo Jun groaned and retreated, looking towards the door, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Someonee! ¡±


    No one answered the two shouts, and Mo Long came back to his senses and looked in the direction of the door. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that someone is secretly helping me?¡±


    Just as he was lost in thought, a familiar voice rang out, bringing with it a deterrent and anger that could not be ignored.


    ¡°Xiao Ruojun, how dare you! You even dare to touch This King¡¯s woman! ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun and Mo Long were stunned at the same time, Mo Long¡¯s heart instantly felt as if it was blocked by something, choking in pain.


    Last night¡¯s wedding, he must have found out that the bride wasn¡¯t her, so he must have been very angry, right?


    He shifted his gaze away and did not dare to raise his head to look at Helian Yi, who had a dark expression on his face. On the other hand, Xiao Ruojun was suddenly stunned. Why did Helian Yie here? He said this woman was his woman? How is this possible? Was Jing Wang¡¯s wedding yesterday fake?


    However, looking at their expressions, it seemed like they really did know each other! Helian Yi was someone that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, so he nced at Mo Liangyi, who had kept her head lowered in silence. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything to this woman. After staring nkly for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth:


    ¡°King Jing is serious. I am only having a drink with thisdy.¡±


    With that, he gave Mo Xie a faint smile. Mo Xiang did not have the mood to make eye contact with Xiao Ruojun, what she was worried about the most was the ashen-faced man at the door. Feeling the chill radiating from his body, Mo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He suddenly felt a chill!


    Xiao Ruojun was naturally timid as well. He did not know when Helian Yi came to the State of Tong Li, nor did he know why he was standing outside the door, listening to so much.


    After a long while, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice could be heard.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over? Do you want This King to carry you out!? ¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s back suddenly turned cold, and he felt an inexplicable sense of panic. She slowly walked towards Helian Yi, nning on how to exin to Helian Yi that she had run away from the marriage.


    This matter wasn¡¯t her original intention. Who told him not to contact her at all? As he thought of this, Mo Long secretly held all the responsibility for his escape to the two days before Helian Yi disappeared.


    However, the closer he got to Helian Yi, the colder it became. Until he was only one step away from her, but he was suddenly pulled into his embrace by Helian Yi. He tightly embraced her waist, wishing that he could rub her into his body.


    Xiao Ruojun¡¯s gaze continued to stare at the regret in his heart. Just now, this woman almost became his. He didn¡¯t expect himself to suddenly fall into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    Mo Xie did not pay any attention to Helian Yi. At that moment, she only wanted to hug him tightly and smell the faint aroma of the dragon¡¯s saliva mixed with the faint smell of sweat. She felt a surge of warmth in her heart. This man must have travelled a lot for her, right?


    She whispered in his arms, ¡°Thank you, Imperial Uncle.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s arm tightened around Mo Xie¡¯s. He lowered his eyes slightly, ncing at the little girl in his embrace. His voice was clearly softer than before.


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    Looking at Mo Li¡¯s lids, Helian Yi¡¯s heart ached.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 ¨C Confusion Hearts


    Mo Long raised his head and sized up the man in front of him. It was just that he hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, when did he be so slovenly? Even the stubble on his beard appeared, making him look much more aged. Even though this didn¡¯t stop him from being handsome or charming, she still felt a pang in her heart.


    She opened her mouth, but due to staying upte, her voice became much hoarser.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, why have youe?¡±


    When Xiao Ruojun heard the way Mo Xie addressed Helian Yi, he was shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the two of them.


    Helian Yi and Mo Li ignored him, and Helian Yi lowered his head, looking at Mo Li affectionately.


    ¡°This King waits for your exnation!¡±


    When Mo Li heard this, she pouted innocently and pressed her face against Helian Yi¡¯s chest. At this moment, her panicked heart calmed down a lot. Her guard was immediately lifted.


    Feeling the peculiar expression of the little woman in his embrace, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth shed with a proud smile.


    After a moment, he looked at Xiao Ruojun.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, how do you think we should settle this matter?¡±


    This sentence carried a rebuke that could not be refused.


    Xiao Ruojun was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said:


    ¡°This King drank some wine and was confused for a moment. Fortunately, it did not result in a grave mistake. Here, This King is apologizing to thisdy, and I hope that she can forgive me.¡±


    Then he stole a nce at Mo Xie.


    Mo Long looked back at the pretentious Xiao Ruojun. Forgive him? If not for Helian Yi¡¯s appearance just now, she would probably have been his meal, waiting for him to ughter her.


    Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, so she had to find them first.


    When Helian Yi signaled for him to open his mouth, Mo Xie asked bluntly, ¡°Where are my friends and maids?¡±


    Xiao Ruojun originally wanted to make up an excuse, but when he received Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze, he returned the smile and said:


    ¡°This King has only invited the twodies out for a cup of tea and will be back soon.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words, Mo Long looked at him suspiciously. She was still curious about why she had be his target!


    ¡°Why did you want to kill me?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xie¡¯s question, Xiao Ruojun was worried that Helian Yi would misunderstand, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know thedy, why would I send people to assassinate her?¡±


    ¡°You mean that your men didn¡¯te here for me?¡±


    Xiao Ruojun nodded, ¡°Of course not. This king only wants to make use of the princess of the Fusang Country to win Prince Guo¡¯s favor. Who knew that you would appear at the same time as her? This King has never rejected beauties, so naturally, I¡¯m a little curious about you. ¡±


    Just as his voice fell, Helian Yi coldly spat out a few words, ¡°Release him!¡±


    Naturally, Xiao Ruo Jun would not stop him and not let him go, it was just that at this time, he would probably already be at the entrance of the city.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Xiao Ruojun let out a light sigh. She took out a small toy from her bosom, walked over to the window and lit it up. Very quickly, a beautiful firework dispersed into the sky.


    He turned to Mo Long and Helian Yi and said, ¡°We will be there immediately. ¡°King Jing, why don¡¯t you sit and drink a cup?¡±


    At this moment, ten miles away from Tongli City, Guo Xiang¡¯s face was smeared like a kitten¡¯s as she tightly grasped Yue¡¯er¡¯s wrist and fled in all directions.


    She also didn¡¯t know where this ce was. At night, she couldn¡¯t even see her fingers in front of her. It was already a great fortune for her to be able to escape with Yue Er. Before the ck-clothed men catch up, they must find a safe ce to hide.


    As long as it was day, everything would be fine. The two of them hid in the grass and stuck their heads out. Suddenly, Yue¡¯er saw the bright fireworks and excitedly said, ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er, there¡¯s someone over there.¡±


    Guo Xiang looked in the direction Yue¡¯er pointed at and felt a sense of loss. ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the ry station.¡± This sort of thing is usually used to send signals. If I guessed correctly, this should be the signal the people at the ry station sent to this group of ck-clothed people, reminding them to go back and gather. It¡¯s quite possible that something more important than the two of us has happened there. ¡±


    Just as he finished exining to Yue¡¯er, a group of men in ck appeared in the vicinity. One of them spoke coldly, ¡°Retreat. Master, let¡¯s not bother about those two women for now.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± one of them asked worriedly.


    The leader of the men in ck stared at the man and scolded him, ¡°Master is obviously sending a signal because it¡¯s urgent. We can look for him again if he loses. If we miss out on master¡¯s ns, none of us will be able to get away!¡±


    Hearing this, the few of them nodded their heads and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    When the surroundings calmed down once more, Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang looked at each other, stood up slowly, and walked towards the entrance of Tong Li City.


    On the way, Yue¡¯er asked Guo Xiang, ¡°Miss Xiang, are we entering the city now?¡± Ever since she was young, she was sent into the General Mo¡¯s mansion as a maid, and she had never gone far. This was also the first time that the Tong Li Country hade. Of course, when Yue Er mentioned the Tong Li Country, she naturally had a n in mind.


    Since she hade to the State of Tong Li, she wanted to see that Qiuxiang who hade to find her a few days ago. She wanted to see her elder sister, whom she had not seen for many years.


    The timidness turned into longing for her family. Yue¡¯er wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore.


    Hearing Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Guo Xiang winked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city right now and find an inn to rest. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go look for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Their figures quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Mo Long sat beside Helian Yi and watched as Helian Yi and Xiao Ruojun drank one after another, and he could not help but sigh. She had never known that drinking could be done in such a way.


    Beneath his feet, there were wine jars everywhere. Mo Han looked at Helian Yi with a worried look, and upon seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s expression did not change, his eyes became normal, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not in the Modern World, otherwise they would have already entered the operation room.


    After an unknown period of time, Wushang¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Seeing this, Mo Long hurried forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    As soon as he said that, he saw the group of men in ck behind Wushang, and his eyes immediately turned cold, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    She remembered this group of people. They were the bad guys who had barged into her room and led her away, seizing the opportunity to kidnap Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang.


    Mo Han looked behind them with his mouth agape, but he did not see Yue Er and Guo Xiang, so he asked coldly.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The man in ck raised his eyes and tremblingly replied, ¡°Run, run!¡±


    Just as he said that, a wine jar flew out from the room, flying straight towards the ck clothed man through Mo Xie¡¯s head.


    Xiao Ruojun stood up abruptly, and stared coldly towards the door. At this moment, he really wanted to get rid of this group of trash!


    ¡°You two unarmed women, if you can¡¯t keep an eye on them, then what¡¯s the use of this king raising all of you trash!¡±


    Helian Yi, who was sitting in front of the table, naturally heard Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words. He said in a low and indifferent voice, ¡°This king reminds you, don¡¯t think of ying with me!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun innocently frowned, he didn¡¯t know why the situation would suddenly change. He hastily exined, ¡°King Jing, since Ben Wang has called them back, he wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Besides, Ben Wang doesn¡¯t need to think about anything in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 ¨C aggrieved


    Mo Xie red coldly at Xiao Ruojun, this man was too cunning, she did not know how much she could believe his words.


    ¡°The two of you are alive. How can you run when you are watched by a group of people? Is Prince Xiao joking? ¡±


    Xiao Ruo Jun was speechless, this woman was clearly making things difficult for him, this group of subordinates was truly a bunch of trash! Helian Yi could not afford to offend him, but he was no longer in their hands!


    When the ck clothed man saw this, he kneeled down, ¡°Please punish me, Your Highness!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun tightly clenched his fist, and his voice practically came out from the gaps between his teeth: ¡°Find them all for this king! If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll just have to raise our heads and meet him! ¡±


    Upon hearing the order, everyone trembled in fear as they replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Mo Long stared at Xiao Ruojun¡¯s expression, it seemed as if he was not putting on a show, did Yue Er and Guo Xiang really escape? The Tong Li Country was not like Ming You Country, they were unfamiliar with this ce. What if they met a bad person here?


    Mo Xie did not dare to think any further. He turned and ran down the stairs, oblivious to the terrifying man beside him. In the end, he was carried back to the private room by Helian Yi. As far as Helian Yi was concerned, there was no need for this little woman to interfere in the matter of finding people. Naturally, there would be people who would go and look for his.


    Xiao Ruojun stood at the door of the room and watched Helian Yi enter the private room. After a long time, he helplessly raised his eyebrows and coldly snorted. Then, he turned around and entered his own room.


    Mo Long was thrown onto the bed by Helian Yi. Her back was aching, and she frowned, looking at the cold man, ¡°Royal Uncle, if you have something to say, please say it. Why are you being so rude?¡±


    Right now, Helian Yi really wanted to teach this girl a lesson! When he rushed over, he had always been thinking about how to punish her. However, when he arrived in front of her, seeing her dressed in such poor clothes, only his heart ached. How could he still have the heart to talk about her?


    Just now when he threw her onto the bed, his heart was torn, but he still had to pretend to be aloof to scare this girl who didn¡¯t know the limits of the heavens.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Helian Yi said coldly, ¡°Well said? Crude? Why did This King¡¯s bride be Mo Li? Why are you ying with Xiao Ruojun here? ¡±


    One question after another caused Mo Long to be speechless. The reason the bride became Mo Li was because of his mother¡¯s concubine, and also, when did she start ying with Xiao Ruojun? ¡®Is she fighting with him? ¡®


    Unhappily rolling his eyes at Helian Yi, Mo Liangyi spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why the bride turned into Mo Li? Thank your mother for that. When did you see me having fun with Xiao Ruojun? I¡¯m thinking of a way to escape! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want toe, but if I can escape, who would be willing to be under the same roof as that pervert? ¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Helian Yi was startled for a moment. Was this little girlining that he had not arrived in time? She secretly rejoiced in her heart. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, right?


    Just as Helian Yi was still in a daze, Mo Li suddenly jumped off the bed and walked over to Helian Yi. ¡°Let me ask you, what is the rtionship between the two of us?¡±


    ¡°You are This King¡¯s wife.¡± Helian Yi blurted out without thinking.


    Mo Long¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly turned his back to hide his nervousness. But as she recalled Mu Ziyan¡¯s words and the evidence in Li Rong¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. After all, as a modern person, she still had a sense of ethics and morals.


    ¡°Except husband and wife? Two days before our wedding, your mother asked me to meet her at the pce. She told me that we were siblings and shouldn¡¯t be together. After leaving the pce, I went to the Jing King Manor to look for you. The butler said that you left and I waited for you at the General Mo Estate for two days without being able to contact you.


    Li Rong threatened me and forced me to leave Ming You Country. Just as I left Ming You City, Hua Hua Lan¡¯s men immediately tried to kill me. Fortunately, my luck wasn¡¯t bad and I was able to escape cmity. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to arrive at this inn, but he was actually humiliated by a mere waiter and the shopkeeper. Now, he had almost fallen into Xiao Ruojun¡¯s evil hands. Helian Yi, do you know about all of this? ¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Long felt a thousand grievances in his heart. This man had suddenly disappeared without a sound and appeared again, and yet she had suffered so much.


    She had always thought that it was ridiculous to have the identity of a brother and sister who had been randomly crowned. However, she had to figure it out. Although her soul came from the Modern World, this body belonged to Miss Mo Jiu. She still couldn¡¯t escape the fact that she was Helian Yi¡¯s sister. If Helian Yi could find any evidence to prove that they were not rted by blood and bone, then even the Emperor would not be able to stop her from bing Helian Yi¡¯s wife.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a warm feeling on his back and a warm feeling passed into his ears. Helian Yi¡¯s slightly hoarse voice whispered to Mo Xie.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liu Chang. This King will definitely not let you suffer any more grievances in the future.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s face gradually turned red. Was he making a promise to her? Just as she was thinking about what Helian Yi had said, she heard Helian Yi say,


    ¡°Regardless of whether or not you are This King¡¯s royal sister, This King will never let you go.¡± He paused, ¡°Can you tell me that you are still the Ninth Miss of General Mo¡¯s residence, Mo Liao?¡±


    Just now, he had seen with his own eyes the actions of Mo Long and Xiao Ruojun when they were fighting, thought of those assassins in the Purple Bamboo Forest who were killed, and that he had personally ended Mo Jiu¡¯s life that night, as well as all the information he had received about Mo Jiu¡¯s Miss. Now, Helian Yi dared to say that this little woman in front of him was definitely not the Ninth Miss of the General¡¯s Estate.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t take his mother¡¯s words seriously at all. Even so, he still wouldn¡¯t let go of this little girl!


    However, he would continue to investigate her background, all so that she wouldn¡¯t have to bear the burden of those preposterous rumors and gossip just so that she could peacefully be the princess of Prince Jing¡¯s estate.


    However, her invisibility had something to do with the Southern Wastnd. This was something Helian Yi could not figure out. Was she someone from the Southern Wastnd as well?


    Mo Li stared nkly ahead. Should she tell Helian Yi her identity? What if he took her for a monster? She was even afraid of the various looks he gave her that she could not ept.


    A momentter, Mo Xie turned to Helian Yi and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I am not the Ninth Miss of General Mo¡¯s residence.¡± Could it be that Helian Yi had guessed his real identity and thus wasn¡¯t afraid of those rumors? Didn¡¯t he care about what Mu Ziyan said? Mo Li suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Helian Yi took back the words of Mo Long. He looked at Mo Li¡¯s bright and clear eyes seriously, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Mo Li raised her eyes and looked at him, and asked curiously: ¡°You don¡¯t want to know my true identity?¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly lowered his gaze. His eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°If you are willing to tell this king, then this king will listen attentively. If you are unwilling, then this king will not force you.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 ¨C In the Bath or?


    Mo Long was deeply moved by Helian Yi¡¯s affectionate words, but her mind told her that she could not tell Helian Yi her identity from another world for the time being. She could only think of a way for him to slowly ept the fact that she was a lonely soul.


    Therefore, she suddenly smiled and replied:


    ¡°Haha, royal uncle is too serious. Actually, even I don¡¯t know who I am or where Ie from. Ever since Miss Mo Jiu fell into the fecal drain and woke up, all the memories in my memory rted to the General¡¯s Estate. Those who bullied Mo Jiu, those who were poisoned¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened either. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, your soul is in the body? Is that so? ¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi asked in a low voice.


    Mo Li¡¯s body stiffened. Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s dark expression, she felt apprehensive.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. At the beginning, I thought I was Miss Mo Jiu, but a voice reminded me that I¡¯m not. Royal Uncle, are you afraid? ¡±


    She did not expect Helian Yi toprehend it so quickly. Seeing Helian Yi looking at her expressionlessly, Mo Li¡¯s heart turned slightly cold.


    She thought that he didn¡¯t care about these things. It turned out that all the men in the world were the same. His eyes were full of disappointment. He lowered his head and looked at his dress in depression, remaining silent.


    For a long time, nothing happened. Mo Li¡¯s fingers kept moving up and down, and she even regretted that she had been so impulsive to tell him all this.


    Just as she was about to ask Helian Yi, suddenly, something cold and soft squeezed itself into her mouth and pried open her teeth without restraint.


    Mo Xie was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at the man who was leaning forward slightly with his eyes closed. What happened to him?


    Helian Yi had not been cold because of Mo Xie¡¯s words.


    He just felt sorry for her. He was thinking about how he should ¡®thank¡¯ the women from General Mo¡¯s residence and the people who bullied his woman!


    Feeling Mo Xie¡¯s astonished gaze on his face, Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and his deep yet cold pupils instantly became as gentle as water. He slowly moved away from her lips and slightly parted his lips.


    ¡°Afraid!¡±


    Seeing this, Helian Yi pursed his lips and continued, ¡°I am afraid that one day, you will leave me, and I am afraid that, like that night, you will suddenly disappear in front of me. This king once disdained the invisibility of the Southern Wastnd, but now, because of you, this king has started to be afraid as well. Long Liu, can you promise This King that you will always be by my side? ¡±


    For the first time in more than twenty years, Helian Yi was afraid for a woman. Before he met her, he didn¡¯t even know how to smile. He always had a cold face and a cold heart.


    It was this little woman before him that had gradually melted his heart, allowing him to understand the warmth and coolness of the world, allowing him to experience that inexplicable feeling. He gradually fell in love with this little woman. Even though he knew that she had a special background, he still loved her.


    Mo Xuan hesitated for a moment. She felt that she had fallen into a trap, and she had never thought about how to find an exit to the Modern World.


    Because of him, she reluctantly left. As his gazended on Helian Yi, Mo Lianyi¡¯s clear eyes met with his own. Mo Xie slightly nodded his head, agreeing to Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    Helian Yi could no longer hold it in, he lifted Mo Liangyi up and walked towards the bed. Mo Li looked into his eyes and knew what the man was going to do next.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath,¡± Mo Li reminded him in a low voice, recalling that he was a germaphobe and had not bathed all day.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°But the clothes on me ¡­¡± They were all the old clothes of the maidservants in the General Mo Residence, and they still had a weird smell. She did not want Helian Yi to smell the scent of another woman, so please forgive her selfishness.


    Helian Yi¡¯s footsteps paused. He ordered Wushang on the other side of the door.


    ¡°Get someone to prepare hot water!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, Wushang frowned slightly, and Falcon reminded him from the side, ¡°Idiot, why are you still cold? Master is going to take a bath! ¡±


    With a look of disdain, Falcon raised his eyebrows. This Wushang, after being with him and serving Helian Yi for so long, he actually couldn¡¯t even figure out what his master meant!


    Helplessly sighing, Falcon expressed his concern for Wushang¡¯s EQ!


    The hot tub was ready, and Mo Lang looked at the huge tub, then nced at Helian Yi, and signaled him with his eyes to go out first.


    How could Helian Yi let go of such a beautiful time?


    He stood beside the bathtub and slowly took off his clothes, revealing his perfect build and a pair of underpants.


    Although Mo Li hade into contact with him twice, she still blushed when he saw this scene.


    She anxiously asked, ¡°Royal Uncle, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a good night with This King¡¯s beloved concubine.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet.¡±


    ¡°No problem,e here. This King will help you.¡±


    Mo Li took two steps back and smiled stiffly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, uncle Mo. Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with each other. Besides, how could this bathtub hold two people? ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash first? I¡¯ll wash after you are done.¡±


    The corners of Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a charming smile, causing Mo Liangyi to stand nkly on the spot, his lips slowly opening.


    His deep, maic voice reminded Mo Li: ¡°Come here!¡±


    Just like that, Mo Li obediently walked towards the bathtub. At this moment, how could she even care about the size of the bathtub? Men and women?


    In a few steps, he moved to the front of the bath barrel. Suddenly, Helian Yi extended his hand and ripped apart the entire dress worn by Mo Xie. Yes, it was tearing!


    When she was standing in front of him, not even her underpants were left, Mo Long felt his body turn cold, and before he could even react, he had already sat on Helian Yi¡¯s thigh in an ambiguous manner.


    A bath barrel, a man and a woman, one going up and the other going down, it looked extremely alluring.


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at the woman in his embrace. He extended his hand to support her back that was as smooth as silk. With a slightly hoarse voice, he whispered into her ear, ¡°My beloved concubine, this way, you can wash.¡±


    Mo Li turned her face away shyly, she felt that at this rate, even in the water, they would start to make sparks.


    As expected, just as she was about to resist, something nudged her lower body due to the slight movement of her body.


    Mo Xiang looked at Helian Yi with his naked eyes, ¡°Royal Uncle!¡±


    Helian Yi reminded her expressionlessly, ¡°Tonight should be our wedding night, so you cannot escape. In the future, you are not allowed to call this duke uncle! You can call me Wing or Darling. And you choose, in the water or in the bed? ¡±


    Mo Han¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the man in front of him. Since when did this man¡¯s EQ suddenly soar? Could it be that he had been faking it all along? Mo Han was so naked that he wanted to move, but he felt strange under his body, so he could only sit like this.


    But no matter what, she was destined to be eaten clean by this man tonight, wasn¡¯t it? Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s start!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Could you please do me a favor


    Just like this, under Helian Yi¡¯s shock, Mo Lianyi was naked as a fish. As she moved back and forth on Helian Yi¡¯s body, Helian Yi¡¯s head suddenly jerked. His whole body became hot and dry.


    Night gradually passed, the sky gradually brightened, and Mo Li opened her eyes to see Helian Yi¡¯s impable appearance. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly as she said to Helian Yi, ¡°Morning, Imperial Uncle.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi looking at her coldly, he knew that he had called his by the wrong name and hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°Morning, Helian Yi!¡± But why was it so awkward? She suddenly felt that it was better to call him uncle.


    Helian Yi gave Mo a set of men¡¯s clothing made of fine silk to his, reminding her to put it on. Mo Xiang looked at him and knew from the look in his eyes that this man was too narrow-minded. He must have been afraid that someone would look at her and decided to dress her like a man.


    Forget it, on ount of the fact that he was protecting her, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him for now. Quickly putting on his clothes, Mo Xie stood in front of Helian Yi, dressed in a brocade robe.


    Helian Yi nodded his head in satisfaction. He lowered his eyes and looked at her long hair. He felt that it was too eye-catching to let it fall. He reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Sit!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This King will help you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Huang ¡­¡± Wings, can you make me more handsome? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Helian Yi paused for a moment with the brush in his hand. He looked at Mo Xie with a face filled with ck lines. His eyes were filled with affection and helplessness. Then, ording to Mo Long¡¯s request, he gave her a refreshing hairdressing.


    Mo Long touched the bun on his head, and a dimple of wine appeared on his face, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said:


    ¡°Alright, this hairstyle is really handsome.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned as he looked at Mo Xie¡¯s handsome face and his blinking eyes. He felt a warmth in his heart as no matter how he dressed his woman, she would always look good, but to bring her out like this was too eye-catching. His woman was only allowed to show him! Suddenly, he thought of something and reminded Mo Lianyi, ¡°Waiting for me.¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi had quickly disappeared from the room, Mo Liangyi curiously looked outside, and in the blink of an eye, Helian Yi returned to the private room. He used one of his hands to stroke Mo Lianyi¡¯s eyelid, and after a while, he smiled in satisfaction, and said to her: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wing, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? ¡±


    After being dragged out of the private room by Helian Yi, Mo Li kept asking the same question repeatedly. She noticed that while she was walking down the stairs, a few of the guests had turned to look at her. Although Helian Yi¡¯s murderous gaze was directed at them, she still felt that something was wrong.


    Just as he walked downstairs, Mo Xiao saw the man she didn¡¯t want to see the most, Xiao Ruojun!


    Xiao Ruojun saw that a young master had appeared beside Helian Yi, and was curious in his heart, could it be that Jing King really has Long Yang¡¯s good points? But what about the girl he called his woman? After greeting Helian Yi, he nced behind him, but did not see Mo Li.


    He Lianyi only responded coldly, then signaled Mo Li to follow and walked straight to the carriage that Wushang had prepared, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s face darkened, quickly returning back to her previous smiling expression to wee him.


    Before boarding the carriage, Helian Yi reminded Xiao Ruojun, ¡°Bring the shopkeeper and waiter of this ry station to this king!¡±


    How could Xiao Ruojun say no? Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s unquestionable gaze, Li Yao¡¯s heart was stifled. However, he could not say a word. Clenching his teeth, he ordered his men:


    ¡°Did you not hear what King Jing said?¡± Hurry up and go! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Along the way, Mo Long drew back the curtain and nced at the two men with the tired steamed bun following behind the horse carriage. He then lowered the curtain and nced at Helian Yi, asking, ¡°Do you remember what I saidst night?¡±


    She had onlyined about her grievances and grievances in front of this manst night, so she didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, she had already taught them a lesson. Naturally, she knew to let them off lightly. So he didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. There were too many people in the world who looked down on people. He couldn¡¯t really just cut out their eyes, could he?


    Helian Yi¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple slightly moved. ¡°En!¡± He replied, ¡°This king¡¯s women are naturally not to be bullied by lowlymoners like me.¡±


    When Mo Xie heard this, she felt a wave of warmth in her heart, but seeing that the two of them were almost exhausted, as a killer, she should have felt cold inside, but aftering to this world, she only felt that human lives were as lowly as dirt.


    He said to Helian Yi, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xie. His woman was a kind person after all, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He nodded to Mo Li Han, then ordered Wushang to release the shopkeeper and waiter.


    The two of them finally stopped. Seeing this, they kneeled down and said, ¡°Thank you, your highness, for not killing me!¡±


    Mo Li raised her eyebrows, not knowing what to say to Helian Yi. Everything this man did was for her. Now that he thought about it, in the Modern Realm, what good deed had she done to be reincarnated into this world and be doted on by this man?


    Helian Yi ced his hand on Mo Lianyi¡¯s brow, causing Mo Lianyi to be shocked, but he quickly regained his senses. He gently caressed her forehead, and said gently, ¡°You are not allowed to frown because of others.¡±


    Mo Long smiled and moved to sit beside Helian Yi. She ced her entire weight on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder and jokingly said, ¡°Do you feel heavy?¡±


    Helian Yi replied with a smile, ¡°A thousand pounds.¡±


    Mo Li raised her head, but her body was still leaning on him. ¡°Am I really that heavy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in This King¡¯s heart, it is very important.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Li¡¯s eyes were filled with emotions. She leaned back against Helian Yi, closing her eyes and enjoying the quiet time that belonged to the two of them. This trip to the Li Kingdom would likely dy them for a few more days!


    At the gate of the Tong Li Country, the two little gongzis each held a folding fan, with their arms outstretched, waiting for the guards to inspect them. When she heard the guard say, ¡°Next.¡± Yue¡¯er took a deep breath and nced at Guo Xiang beside her.


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er, just now was really dangerous.¡± If those people find out that we are girls, will they drag us into the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s dungeon? ¡±


    Guo Xiang lowered her head to nce at his chest, then raised her eyes to Yue¡¯er and snorted withughter, ¡°I say, Yue¡¯er, we¡¯re also considered youngdies who just left the pavilion. Where¡¯s your chest?¡±


    Yue¡¯er¡¯s face reddened when she heard Guo Xiang¡¯s words. She lowered her head shyly and replied, ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er is joking with Yue¡¯er again.¡±


    Seeing Yue¡¯er act this way, Guo Xiang didn¡¯t tease her anymore. She reached out and pulled Yue¡¯er towards the most famous ce in the Li Kingdom, the Yellow Crane Restaurant. Thest time she and Wushang separated was at this Yellow Crane Tower. She really hoped to meet him again at that ce.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 ¨C Inexplicable Trust


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the foot of Yellow Crane Tower, a woman came to invite them in. Yue Er had been dragged in by those girls. Guo Xiang followed behind, looking at the pitiful Yue¡¯er as she frowned helplessly. This girl, she was too timid and didn¡¯t know how such a powerful master could teach her servant girl to be so weak.


    The waiter was naturally overjoyed when he saw the well-dressed Young Master walk in. He quickly ran over to ask the Guo Family duo.


    ¡°Young master, please take a seat.¡±


    With much difficulty, Yue¡¯er managed to extricate herself from the group of girls. She hurriedly followed Guo Xiang and followed him into the private room on the second floor.


    He did not expect thedies of the State of Tong Li to be so passionate. Yue Er still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock even when she sat on the chair. Guo Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Young Master Yue, how were you treated by those girls just now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er, you¡¯reughing at Yue¡¯er again!¡±


    Yue¡¯er decided to ignore Guo Xiang. Seeing that, Guo Xiang cleared her throat and reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re all young masters now, look at how shy you are. You¡¯ll be seen through very soon. Don¡¯t you want to see your young miss? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er hastily opened her mouth and said, ¡°Of course, of course we want to, but where do we go from now on?¡± I wonder how she is doing now. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your young miss is so smart and knows martial arts, she will definitely be fine.¡±


    After saying that, Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment before muttering, ¡°That¡¯s true. Ever since Miss regained consciousness, you¡¯ve be much smarter than before.¡±


    The two of them were sipping tea and eating melon seeds when amotion broke out downstairs. Out of curiosity, Guo Xiang reminded Yue¡¯er to sit in her room and wait. She went out to check on the situation, and Yue¡¯er nodded before obediently sitting in her original position to wait for Guo Xiang to return.


    Downstairs, there was a beautifuldy wearing a cloak embroidered with golden peonies. Her hair hung down her back, and under the protection of a few maids, she slowly made her way to the second floor.


    Guo Xiang stood at the door and stared at the woman, unable to open her eyes for a long time. Although this woman was not as beautiful as Mo Li, but under the gorgeous headdress and clothing decoration, her temperament waspletely revealed.


    Seeing the woman walking towards them, Guo Xiang swallowed her saliva. She felt that her gaping mouth was a little out of ce. She quickly pursed her lips and smiled, disying the appearance of a modest gentleman dressed in clothes.


    The servant girl behind the woman, upon seeing this, reminded her with a look of despise: ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t block our mistress¡¯s way! ¡±


    Guo Xiang was stunned for a moment, but she paid no heed. Smiling faintly at the maid, she took a step back into the room and stepped aside, opening up a path for them.


    Inside the house, Yue¡¯er¡¯s body stiffened when she heard a voice that was suddenly heard. This voice sounded very familiar, like the fragrance of autumn. She hurriedly stood up and walked to the door. She stuck her head out to look, but all she saw was the backs of a group of women.


    Seeing that, Guo Xiang curiously asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Are you interested in that woman as well? ¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed across Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°I only heard a familiar voice and thought it was from my hometown.¡±


    Hearing Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Guo Huai Yue¡¯er thought that she was homesick, and her voice suddenly became gentler. ¡°We will find Long Er very soon, and then we will return to Ming-Ming Kingdom together,¡± Guo Huai said to her. Don¡¯t be sad? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xiang¡¯er. You and my family¡¯s youngdy are good people. If you treat Yue¡¯er like family, I will never forget your great kindness.¡±


    As they passed the corner of the corridor, they suddenly stopped. Qiu Xiang cast a nce at Dong Xiang and asked softly, ¡°Did you hear Second Miss¡¯ voice?¡±


    Dong Xiang looked at Qiu Xiang and replied, ¡°Among us maidservants, only you and the Second Miss have spoken. This is the Tong Li Country, why would the Second Misse here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, on the day of King Jing¡¯s wedding, Mo Xiang took our second young mistress and ran away with him, and the bride was a fake by Mo Li.¡±


    As she finished speaking, the woman walking at the very front turned her head to look at Qiu Xiang, and asked with her seductive voice, ¡°Qiu Xiang, is what you said true? Was the one who just spoke really my sister? ¡±


    Qiu Xiang quickly kneeled on the ground and carefully replied, ¡°In reply to the Empress, I guess it can¡¯t be wrong. The maidservant had chatted with the Second Miss a few times, so she had some understanding of her voice. Furthermore, the Second Miss did not appear at King Jing¡¯s wedding that day. So it is very likely that they havee to the State of Tong Li. ¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should go over and take a look. If it¡¯s really her, think of a way to bring her over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    After saying that, Lily entered the innermost private room. A group of maids stood guard outside the door to wait upon her.


    On the other side, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s carriage was following behind Helian Yi the entire time. However, in order to avoid disturbing Helian Yi, his carriage maintained a certain distance from Helian Yi.


    With a distance of two to three miles between them and the State of Tong Li, Mo Xiang leaned against the window as he gazed out at the scenery outside. He turned to Helian Yi and asked, ¡°Could it be that they are not in the State of Tong Li?¡±


    Helian Yi looked up and shook his head, ¡°Although Prince Guo¡¯s daughter is unruly and willful, she is very smart. At night, he took Yue¡¯er away, but neither of them had any martial arts. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. This way, Xiao Ruo Jun¡¯s men will only be searching for people outside of Tong Li City, but they won¡¯t know that the two of them have long since entered Tong Li City. ¡±


    ¡°But Guo Xiang is a princess of Fu Sang Country after all. Tong Li City is a foreign ce to her ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Helian Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wushang and the others will find them at noon at thetest. Trust in This King! ¡±


    Mo Xie stared at Helian Yi suspiciously. Seeing the confident look in his eyes, she instantly felt reassured. As long as this man speaks, she will believe him!


    At this moment, in Tong Li City, Wushang had brought eight hidden guards disguised as the citizens of Tong Li City, inquiring about Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang¡¯s whereabouts. When he left, Helian Yi had warned him that he would do his best to look for someone in the guise of a man. ording to Guo Xiang¡¯s personality, she would choose to enter Li City disguised as a man.


    As expected, when they arrived near the Yellow Crane Tower, they heard a fewdies whispering about the two beautiful men inside. Wushang paused in his steps, walked up to a girl, pulled her and asked:


    ¡°The handsome man you all are talking about is actually so tall. One of the young master¡¯s eyes is very big, and his nose bridge is very high ¡­¡±


    The girl sized him up after hearing Wushang¡¯s words, turning her face away in disdain. Seeing this, Wushang took out ten taels of silver from his bosom and ced it in front of thedy, ¡°Now, can you tell me what happened?¡±


    When the girl saw the silver, she was happier than if she saw her parents. She stretched out her hand to grab it, but was retracted by Wushang. ¡°Tell me, where are the two gongzis?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor of the private room!¡±


    Wushang red at the girl, and threw the silver taels into her hands. Then, he rushed to the private room on the second floor.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 ¨C Conspiracy


    At this moment, within the private room, Guo Xiang was lying on the table as if she had nothing better to do. She pouted andined, ¡°Dead Yue¡¯er, why haven¡¯t youe back yet when you went out to buy something?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that after Yue¡¯er left her room, she was quietly taken away by Qiuxiang to the room next door.


    When Wushang found Guo Xiang, he saw her, dressed in men¡¯s clothing, looking like an elegant and graceful young noble. She was holding a teacup in her hands, and her round eyes were fixed on the teacup as she fiddled with it. His heartbeat inexplicably quickened. Wushang knocked on the door, and Guo Xiang could not even be bothered to raise her head as sheined with a face full of hidden bitterness,


    ¡°Die Yue¡¯er, how long have you been gone for? You¡¯re only back now!¡±


    Wushang frowned. So she was frowning because she was waiting for Yue¡¯er. Seeing that there was no activity at the door for a long time, Guo Xiang suddenly looked up towards the door. When he saw Wushang expressionlessly standing at the doorway, staring at him, he was so agitated that he almost slipped down from his chair.


    Seeing that, Wushang moved to Guo Xiang¡¯s side and supported her. Guo Xiang¡¯s mind went nk. How could she still remember that she was waiting for Yue¡¯er? She lifted her eyes to look at the man she missed and gave him a foolish smile. ¡°Wushang ¡­¡± Is that you? ¡±


    The waiter passed by the door with a te of fruit in his hand. When he saw the two men in the room embracing each other, he identally dropped the bowl on the ground. There was a loud noise, and Guo Xiang hurriedly took a step back, his hands not knowing where to ce them.


    ¡°That, that, hey!¡± What are you looking at! If you continue to look, be careful that I might dig out your eyes! ¡±


    He suddenly shouted at the waiter, and the waiter, seeing this, sneaked down the stairs with a face full of dust. Guo Xiang regained his senses and looked at Wushang with a faint blush on his face. She asked quietly, ¡°When are youing?¡±


    Wushang replied coldly, ¡°I just arrived.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°When will Yue Er be back?¡±


    Now that he had found the two of them, he had to send a message to his mistress as soon as possible, so that Mo Xie could be at ease.


    ¡°Yue Er has been out for almost an hour. I am also waiting for her.¡± All of a sudden, Guo Xiang nced at Wushang and asked, ¡°Tell me, could she be in danger?¡±


    Wushang¡¯s body froze for a moment. Without thinking, he pulled Guo Xiang¡¯s hand and ran downstairs. Seeing her hand being held by a big hand, a happy smile emerged from the corner of Guo Xiang¡¯s mouth.


    Although Wushang¡¯s hand was cold, at this moment, her heart was warmer than anyone else¡¯s. Because he was worried about Yue¡¯er, Wushang forgot that Guo Xiang was still dressed as a man, and Guo Xiang cared even less about her own clothes and the gazes of others. Just like that, the two of them left the Yellow Crane Tower under the watchful eyes of the crowd and went out in search of Yue Er¡¯s figure.


    They did not know that Yue¡¯er had not left the Yellow Crane Restaurant.


    Yue¡¯er was sitting in the next room, listening to Baihe recount their past. After a long time, she covered her eyes with tears and asked, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Lily turned around and walked in front of Yue Er. She gently smiled and said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember your sister. Your mother asked someone to stab the word ¡®Xiao¡¯ on your foot. You see mine, mine is a promise. ¡±


    After saying that, Baihe hastily lifted up her skirt and showed the words on her feet to Yue¡¯er, continuing, ¡°Our two names and together means we have promised. Back then, father promised mother that he woulde back to pick us up, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Nona, I¡¯m your own sister!¡±


    Yue¡¯er nkly stared at Lily, not knowing what to say. She had always wanted to have a family of her own, but now, an older sister had suddenly appeared. She found it hard to ept.


    In the past few years at the General¡¯s Estate, although she had been very bitter by Miss Mo¡¯s side, she could still be considered happy. Now, Miss Mo Jiu had changed a lot and treated her a lot better than before. Sometimes, she felt like the younger sister of Miss Mo Jiu, deeply favored by her.


    Now, with the sudden appearance of someone telling her they were sisters, she needed to digest these things. Coming back to her senses, Yue Er told Lily:


    ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ve thought it through. I will think of a way to contact you. ¡°Okay?¡± Although she couldn¡¯t ept it now, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her sister either.


    Upon hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Lily was startled, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and smiled, ¡°Mn, big sister will wait for you. ¡°Nore, take this.¡±


    With that, Lily took out a jade pendant. On it was the name of Yue Er that she had specially requested for two days ago.


    Yue¡¯er looked at the priceless jade pendant, and hurriedly pushed it back to Lily, ¡°I cannot ept this, it is too precious. With my identity, I am not fit to wear it.¡±


    ¡°Who said you aren¡¯t worthy? ¡°Xiao¡¯er, from today onwards, you must always remember that you are the younger sister of my lily, the younger sister of the concubine of the State of Tong Li. One day, I will make you the younger sister of the Emperor of Tong Li!¡± No one else was worthy! But you are definitely worthy! ¡±


    Yue Er was still hesitant, ¡°But ¡­ ¡°What if xiaojie finds out ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Baihe in a cold voice. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, your status is not lower than that woman! Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you can¡¯t ept it now, I really want to take you back to the pce right now to take good care of you and love you. After experiencing so many years of suffering, your sister loves you! ¡±


    Yue¡¯er helplessly furrowed her brows. She extended her hand to receive the jade pendant in Lily¡¯s hand. As she looked at the word ¡°Nuo¡± on it, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, the lonely her finally had an elder sister and family. She was no longer a child that no one wanted.


    Yue Er curiously looked at the lily. Upon seeing this, the lily smiled and said, ¡°This is a top-quality ancient jade, it will change color upon contact with water. I also found this jade very amusing, so I ordered someone to make two, one for you and one for elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you ¡­¡± ¡°Elder sister.¡±


    Hearing Yue¡¯er call her elder sister, Lily felt her heart warm. She hugged Yue¡¯er tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Be more careful in the future. If you have any difficulties, you must contact your elder sister in time.¡± In a while, get Qiu Xiang to tell you the way to contact your elder sister, and also, Qiu Xiang will protect you from the shadows. ¡±


    ¡°Un, I understand.¡± ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ll go back first. If Miss Xiang¡¯er can¡¯t find meter, she¡¯ll definitely be worried.¡±


    Lily smiled, ¡°Go, remember not to tell anyone that I came here, nor about our rtionship. I am afraid that you will be in danger. After all, in this pce, I have built many enemies. Do you understand? ¡±


    Yue Er nodded, as if she understood something. As long as she pretended that nothing had happened, everything would be fine.


    After leaving the private room, Yue Er directly walked towards the room they had booked. Lily retracted her gaze, and the smile on her face instantly became indifferent. Qiu Xiang looked at the lily and asked,


    ¡°Empress, Second Miss is very simple and kind. I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult to use her to deal with Mo Xie and Helian Yi.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 ¨C This King thinks again¡­


    Lily cast a sidelong nce at Qiu Xiang, the corners of her mouth curled up as she smiled and said, ¡°Na¡¯er has suffered a lot since we were young. If I let her have a taste every once in a while, she will naturally miss me. Humans would always change. In front of benefits and loyalty, they would always choose their own interests. Wait and see! ¡°Let¡¯s go, the emperor is still waiting for me to bathe him. Return to the pce!¡±


    The maidservants looked at each other, ¡°Yes, Niangniang.¡±


    Below Yellow Crane Tower, Wushang and Guo Xiang looked for Yue¡¯er, but hearing the waiter say that they had not seen here down, the two of them returned to Yellow Crane Tower out of curiosity. It was just a coincidence that they encountered Lily and herpanions.


    When Guo Xiang saw the lily, she looked at her with a stunning expression, which made the lily feel especially disgusted. Upon seeing Lily appear at Yellow Crane Tower, Wushang, who was standing to the side, was stunned for a moment. She then nodded her head and greeted her. Afterwards, she brought Guo Xiang into the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Lily turned around and looked at the two who had already gone upstairs. She said to Dong Xiang, ¡°Send someone to investigate. Why are Helian Yi¡¯s men in the Li Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    When Guo Xiang and Wushang arrived at the private room and saw Yue¡¯er carrying them to tidy up the bed, Guo Xiang nced at Wushang suspiciously. She retracted her gaze, walked behind Yue¡¯er, and suddenly shouted, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Yue¡¯er was so frightened by Guo Xiang that she cried out in surprise. Guo Xiang quickly retreated.


    Seeing that the two of them were Guo Xiang and Wushang, Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes calmed down and calmed down. Her heart was still thumping wildly. Her eyes shed as she said to Guo Xiang, ¡°Miss Xiang¡¯er!¡±


    Guo Xiang pursed her lips into a smile and said apologetically to Yue¡¯er, ¡°Sorry, Yue¡¯er, I didn¡¯t know you were so timid. I won¡¯t scare you in the future! Right, where did you go just now? Wushang and I went out to find you, but we couldn¡¯t find you, so we came back. ¡±


    Yue¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at Wushang, and replied, ¡°I, I just, my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I didn¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t I go out and buy rouge now?¡±


    With that, Yue¡¯er lowered her head and prepared to leave. Guo Xiang stopped her and pulled her to a table, saying, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to go. If you need anything, we can get Wushang to buy it in a while.¡± Is your stomach still upset? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Upon hearing Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Wushang noticed that there was something wrong with her and did not say much. On the other hand, Guo Xiang raised his stomach and she suddenly felt hungry. With one hand on his abdomen, she turned around and said to Wushang:


    ¡°Wushang, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Wushang lifted his eyes abruptly, nced at Guo Xiang, and then withdrew his gaze. Without a word, he turned around and walked out. Kneeling on the table, with an endless smile in his eyes, Guo Xiang sighed and said,


    ¡°Sigh, if I could bring you back to the Country of Fusang and be my Prince Consort, how great that would be!¡±


    A strange look shed across Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes when she heard Guo Xiang¡¯s words. It turned out that the young miss of a rich family could express her heart as she pleased just because she saw a man she liked. It was good that this was the case.


    After calling for lunch for Guo Xiang¡¯er and Yue¡¯er, Wushang found some time to order some people to rush to the inn outside Tongli City to deliver the letter to Helian Yi. He stared at the horse as it galloped away, thinking to himself, ¡°I hope to meet Master!¡±


    He then turned around and walked into the private room on the second floor.


    At the gate of Tongli City, Mo Xiang stared at the guards at the gate and asked Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, shall we go down?¡±


    Helian Yi opened his eyes. Someone else will deal with it. ¡±


    Just as he said that, a guard in front of the carriage bowed and said: ¡°Master, we¡¯ve found him! Now at Yellow Crane Tower. ¡±


    Hearing the words of the guard, the guard was so excited that he forgot he was still in the carriage. He stood up and almost bumped his head against her. Luckily, Helian Yi reacted much faster than her and quickly pulled her into his embrace.


    Just like this, Mo Xie sat on Helian Yi¡¯sp with his eyes wide open. His body was carried into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. He looked at Helian Lie¡¯s cold expression in shock. He then coldly said, ¡°I understand. Step down!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Mo Long heard that there was no movement outside and tried to struggle free of Helian Yi, but just as he was about to leave Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he was pulled back into the embrace of Helian Yi. After struggling for a while, Mo Long felt that it was useless and stopped struggling.


    Helian Yi¡¯s warm breath wetted her neck, and his hoarse and calm voice whispered into Mo Xie¡¯s ear:


    ¡°My beloved concubine, what should I do? This King wants it again. ¡±


    Mo Long frowned, meaning that he understood Helian Yi¡¯s meaning, and stomped his feet. This man couldn¡¯t be thinking of doing that to her in the carriage, right? How could this work? Not to mention the people in the carriage, even if it was everywhere, she would definitely not agree.


    Clutching his chest with both hands, Mo Xiang stared at the man in front of him warily, and the longer he looked at him, the more he felt that this man was truly a ¡°hidden man¡±! What a dogshit Long Yang¡¯s good luck, what a hobby! A dog-shit germaphobia, cold-blooded! This was simply a monstrous genius!


    It¡¯s going to be sent out anytime, anywhere. Emotions. What a coquettish, devilish man! Helian Yi looked at Helian Yi from top to bottom in disdain. Finally, his gazended on his buttocks.


    Slowly moving backwards, he stared at the bulging thing and rolled his eyes at Helian Yi. He turned around and sat in the seat opposite Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi frowned and asked, ¡°My beloved concubine, do you really have the heart to see this king do this?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Not helping! Helian Yi, let me tell you, don¡¯t you dare make me do such a shameful thing in a carriage! ¡±


    ¡°But you have already provoked it! ¡°My beloved concubine, are you sure you won¡¯t help Ben Wang?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! You think of a way yourself! ¡±


    ¡°Then wait for This King here. This King will be right back.¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was about to leave, Mo Xie raised his eyes and asked curiously: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Helian Yi looked innocently at Mo Xie, and a smile shed across his face, ¡°If you let This King settle this by himself, since This King¡¯s beloved concubine allowed This King to go out and touch flowers, then This King will naturally refuse. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my beloved concubine¡¯s heart? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Long gritted his teeth and red at him! This man was simply amazing! She had truly overturned her understanding of the two words¡¯ Cold Pride ¡®! Annoyed, he lowered his head and warned Helian Yi in a low voice, ¡°You are not allowed to go! ¡°You,e here!¡±


    Helian Yi stared with interest at the flushed face of the little woman in front of him. He felt that the current her was extremely lovable. He sat down again, and stretched out his hand to pull Mo Li over. Mo Li sat back on hisp, and just as Xiao Ruojun finished dealing with the matter at the city gate, she heard the guard shout, ¡°Let go!¡±


    The carriage started to move forward again slowly, and because of the bumps, Mo Li sat on Helian Yi¡¯s legs and shuddered, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to heat up. Her reaction was reflected in Mo Long¡¯s eyes. She was both angry and pained.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was suffering, Mo Li whispered in his ear, ¡°Shall I help you?¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head. He was truly tortured to death by this little woman!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I take Ming You Country for you!


    He gestured for Mo Xie to sit back down, opened the curtain and took a look, and saw that they were not far from the Yellow Crane Tower. Helian Yi thought that he should go to the Yellow Crane Tower and teach his little woman a lesson.


    Therefore, he endured the difort and forced his way up to the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Mo Xie, on the other hand, got off the carriage with his eyes wide open. He originally wanted to go upstairs and meet Yue¡¯er and Guo Xiang to make sure that they were fine.


    In the end, Helian Yi suddenly flew up into the air and directly headed for the second floor. In the main hall of Yellow Crane Restaurant, the guests immediately went into an uproar.


    ¡°Which family¡¯s young master is this? How can he do such an indecent thing to a man in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°From the clothing, he doesn¡¯t seem like one of us from the Li Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡± This is a bit too serious! ¡±


    When Mo Xie saw the looks in the eyes of those people, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. Suddenly, her flustered heart regained its calm, and she whispered into Helian Yi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yi, they thought you had the good fortune to be Long Yang! ¡°Do you think you¡¯d be angered if our ¡®temporary flower¡¯ showed up at Ming You Country at this time?¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly, his back stiffened for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he said to Mo Xie, ¡°This King does not need to listen to the gossip of these people! You, naturally, do not need to take it to heart. ¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Xiao Ruojun had already followed Helian Yi in from outside. Seeing everyone¡¯s peculiar gazes on Helian Yi and Mo Lianyi, she whispered to them in a low voice, and Xiao Ruojun said coldly:


    ¡°Today, the business of Yellow Crane Tower is suspended for one day! The shopkeeper! ¡°Chase them away!¡±


    When everyone saw this, they whispered almost the same thing, ¡°I never thought that the Prince Xiao would also have a hobby of breaking his sleeves with that man!¡± Xiao Ruojun was so angry that his face turned ashen, and he coldly ordered,


    ¡°Men! Throw these people out of this king¡¯s room!¡±


    When everyone had left, Mo Xie had already been carried into the private room by Helian Yi.


    Lying on the bed, Mo Long ced his hand in front of Helian Yi, fiddling with Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yi Yi, what is Xiao Ruojun nning to do by following us?¡±


    Helian Yi reminded Mo Xie, ¡°When you are with this king, the best thing to think about and think about is this king! Don¡¯t mention other men! ¡±


    Mo Xiang was dumbstruck, she was asking for the truth, okay?


    Seeing that Mo Lianyi was clearly unhappy, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened, and he hurriedly told her everything about Xiao Ruojun. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Lianyi suddenly came to a realization.


    ¡°So Xiao Ruojun is an illegitimate child? No wonder he doesn¡¯t have the confidence to be a prince even if he sees you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am on good terms with Crown Prince Xiao Zhai! Even though he was ambitious, he still coveted for this duke¡¯s power, so he had always secretly instigated the rtionship between Xiao Zhai and Xiao Huang. ¡°Now that Xiao Jin has been killed by a little girl like you, he¡¯s even more worried about his own position.¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s round eyes darted around, ¡°Then why did he want to capture me? I don¡¯t remember offending him! Is it because of you? ¡±


    ¡°He captured you unintentionally. His target is the princess of the Fusang Country, Guo Xiang!¡± Xiao Ruojun was a lustful person, as long as it was a girl he liked, none of them would be able to walk out of the room innocently. You were also lucky, but thankfully This King arrived in time. ¡±


    Listening to Helian Yi¡¯s exnation, Mo Long suddenly realized that Xiao Ruojun¡¯s target was Guo Xiang!


    Seeing her frown, Helian Yi was sure to be unable to understand why Xiao Ruo Jun wanted Guo Xiang, and heughed helplessly, ¡°Prince Guo has a high position of authority, even the Emperor of Fu Sang is a little afraid. If Xiao Ruo Jun obtains Guo Xiang¡¯s heart, then he will have Prince Guo as his backer. The soldiers of Ming You Country cannot move. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Xiao Ruojun kidnapped Guo Xiang to be a hero and save the beauty, win Guo Xiang¡¯s favor, and then marry the Li Kingdom and Fusang. At that time, Xiao Zhai¡¯s position will be lost!¡±


    Helian Yi extended his hand and lightly scratched the tip of Mo Li¡¯s nose. ¡°This king¡¯s woman is so smart, this is not a good thing!¡±


    After hearing what Helian Yi said, Mo Long curled his lips and said, ¡°So what if you are smart? If you be the emperor in the future ¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Helian Yi¡¯s hand reached out to stop Mo Xie, and he asked seriously.


    ¡°You want This King to be the emperor of Mingyou Country?¡±


    Mo Li was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.


    Isn¡¯t this nonsense? As someone with a high position, sooner orter, he would be killed by his other brothers. And your majesty, if your majesty is also afraid of Helian Yi¡¯s power, then Helian Yi will always be in danger and in a passive state.


    She had never heard of this era, so she could help him change the continent¡¯s history for her man!


    Although Helian Yi was cold and heartless, didn¡¯t all of the imperial family have cold and emotionless expressions? If he became the emperor, she thought, then Ming You Country would only be more and more powerful!


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Long showed a happy smile to Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi did not understand the woman beneath him. Her identity was a mystery, and she was different from other women. She was beautiful, incredibly beautiful, intelligent, understanding, and had ambitions that other women would not dare to imagine. She was very much like him, and she knew him very well.


    After staring nkly for a moment, Helian Yi moved his hand away, and the maic voice sounded a little pampered. ¡°Since my beloved concubine thinks so, this king will naturally listen to my beloved concubine¡¯s words! ¡°Take a seat on the dragon throne.¡±


    Mo Li looked around with her eyes wide open and asked in a low voice, ¡°When?¡±


    He Lianyi lowered his eyes to look at Mo Liangyi¡¯s naked belly. He had an evil smile on his face, but it was extremely charming and good-looking. ¡°Once my beloved concubine has this king¡¯s blood and bones, this king will take thend of the Ming You Country for you and your son!¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This man, he doesn¡¯t even talk about proper matters!


    Carrying his flesh and blood, was she really going to stay in the He Province forever? However, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave this cold and arrogant man!


    Forget it, there will always be a road ahead of us. We can talk about things in the future.


    He extended his arm and wrapped around Helian Yi¡¯s neck, giving himself to Helian Yi to eat and wipe clean. The two of them tightly entangled with each other ¡­


    Wushang had been guarding Guo Huai and Yue¡¯er for a long time. After a long time, he saw Helian Yi walk out neatly. He came to Wushang and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in my room the entire time.¡±


    Upon hearing Wushang¡¯s words, Helian Yi knocked on the door. It was Little Yue¡¯er who opened the door. When she saw Helian Yi for the first time, her heart tightened and he immediately lowered his head and retreated.


    ¡°Your servant greets Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t even look at Yue¡¯er as he walked into the house. Yue¡¯er raised her eyes slightly, sadness shing across them. He quickly recovered. She followed Helian Yi into the house.


    Seeing that the scene in front of him was blocked, Guo Xiang, who was sitting at the table and ying with his teacup in boredom, abruptly raised his head and looked at Helian Yi. He felt his scalp go numb. Why was this man looking at her like that?

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 ¨C spoilt


    Guo Xiang stopped what she was doing and couldn¡¯t help but stand up to look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°King Jing, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that you almost lost your life?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s firm and cold question startled Guo Xiang for a moment. How could she have known such an unpleasant situation would ur?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi continued, ¡°Since you have left the Fusang Country, you should always remember your identity! How many pairs of eyes are staring at you? If you aren¡¯t prepared for it, do you still want to pull others to apany you in death? Go where you¡¯re supposed to go! Stay away from her! Or perhaps, This King can send someone to send you back to the Country of Fusang? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. King Jing, you can¡¯t do this.¡± At Helian Yi¡¯s words, Guo Xiang hastily stopped him. She couldn¡¯t go back to the Fusang Country. The reason he left his father was to find his own love.


    Father always said that there were no good men in this world, so she felt that Wushang was just a good man! That was why she had left her father and gone on a solo adventure.


    If she went back, then maybe her father would find her an annoying young master and marry him. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t This King do that!?¡± What This King wants to do, who dares to stop him! ¡±


    ¡°I dare!¡±


    Suddenly, azy and sleepy voice sounded. Mo Lianyi stood behind Helian Yi and said.


    Guo Xiang looked over and saw that it was Mo Xie, and with an excited expression, she threw herself into her arms. She finally understood, this Helian Yi was not afraid of anything, he seemed to be very afraid of Mo Li!


    She just needed to hug Mo Li and see what he could do! Thinking of this, Guo Xiang instantly sobbed until the sky went dark and the earth went ck.


    ¡°Where did you go? ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you were kidnapped by a bad guy ¡­¡± ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡±


    Helian Yi was stunned on the spot. He did not say a single word. This damned Guo Xiang! And his woman! How could they ignore his existence! He actually dared to say she dared to! Alright, she did dare to do so in front of him!


    Mo Long looked at Guo Xiang, then nced at Helian Yi, who was standing not far away, and frowned, acting a bit coquettishly.


    ¡°Yi, Xiang¡¯er is just a simple girl. Don¡¯t talk to her like that and scare her!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yue¡¯er, who was standing behind Mo Lianyi, became silent after Helian Yi opened his mouth. Now that Mo Lianyi had ¡®taught¡¯ Helian Yi a lesson, she was even more shocked.


    So it turns out that Jing Wang was not someone who was cold and cold-blooded. So there was someone he was afraid of. So the young miss was actually able to me Jing Wang in front of so many people without being refuted by him.


    She did not know why she did not enter the eyes of Helian Yi. In terms of status, she might not be worthy of him in the past as the young maid of General Mo¡¯s estate. But now, she had an older sister, and her older sister was the favorite concubine of the Emperor of the Li Kingdom.


    She was sensible, gentle and obedient, and she was not bad looking. Why couldn¡¯t shepare with Mo Luan! Every time she saw Mo Liangyi interacting with Helian Yi, her heart felt extremely sad. Both of her fistsnded by her side. Yue Er tightly clenched her fists. What should she do? How should he face it?


    When he came back to his senses, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice. His voice had be much lower, and it carried a trace of anger.


    ¡°Guo Xiang, since you like me, I won¡¯t bother with you!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t take me out alone!¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left the private room. Kneeling on Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder, Guo Xiang cast a nce at Helian Yi, who had already left withrge strides, and the corner of her mouth curled into a mischievous smile.


    Mo Xie was dumbstruck for a moment before he said in his heart: ¡°Could it be that this man is as good as dead? Are you angry? Forget it, just go and coax him. ¡±


    When he thought of this, Mo Xie heaved a long sigh of relief. She asked Guo Xiang, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Guo Xiang shook her head, feeling wronged, and nodded slightly. She looked at Mo Xie and said, ¡°A long time has passed, and Jing Wang is so fierce! As soon as he came in, he scolded me for nearly killing you and even sent me back to the Country of Fusang. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go wherever you want to in the future.¡± If you like it, we¡¯ll do it together. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    She liked Guo Xiang very much, and their personalities were very simr as well. Of course, having a good rtionship with Guo Xiang would naturally be beneficial to Helian Yi as well. Although he disdained the authority of the Prince, but he knew that a spark could set the prairie aze!


    If Helian Yi really disdained it, it didn¡¯t matter, but Mo Li didn¡¯t want him to create a new and troublesome opponent for herself. That was why she treated Guo Xiang better than before. Although this kind of benefits, but Mo Long really does like this little girl.


    Seeing this, Guo Xiang nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and said to Mo Xie, ¡°How about we be sworn sisters?¡±


    After listening for a while, Mo Long felt that it was feasible and agreed. Yue¡¯er enviously looked at the two of them bowing to the heavens and the earth, bing good sisters. When she thought of her elder sister, she also felt satisfied. In the future, she would be like them, looking down at him with nobility.


    Xiao Ruojun originally wanted to take the opportunity to strike up a conversation with Guo Xiang, but was stopped by Helian Yi¡¯s men. He wanted to say a few words to Helian Yi, but was stopped as well. Standing outside speechlessly, he frowned. Feeling stifled, he ordered a fewdies to apany him into the private room to vent his anger.


    Three dayster, Yue¡¯er tidied up all the salutes and greeted Mo Li.


    ¡°Miss, the greetings are all ready, we can set off at any time.¡±


    Mo Xiang sat down at the table, supporting his forehead with one hand, he nced at Yue¡¯er, ¡°Hm, you should go and see how His Highness is preparing.¡±


    Actually, in these three days in the Tong Li Country, Mo Li had been living an exceptionallyfortable life with her eyes wide open. Now that she suddenly had to go back, she really couldn¡¯t bear to do so.


    Yet, Guo Xiang stood at the doorway and stared at Wushang every day. When she looked at Wushang, she felt goosebumps all over her body and did not dare to say more. I really have to thank Mo Li.]


    If not for her, poor Wushang would now be hidden in the shadows, his happy secret guard.


    Even the falcons hidden in the shadows felt that Mo Li¡¯s move was too ruthless! And Master actually doted on him infinitely, and got used to him limitlessly! It was all thanks to Mo Li¡¯s happiness!


    After listening to Mo Li¡¯s words, Yue¡¯er slightly raised her brows and said:


    ¡°Your Highness is already prepared. However, he heard that the Crown Prince of the State of Tong Li would personallye to see him off. So it might be a bit of a dy. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Xiang¡¯er is still staring at Wushang?¡±


    Yue¡¯er heard Mo Xie¡¯s question, and suddenly giggled, ¡°Hehe, hmm, Princess Xiang¡¯er has been watching this entire morning. Lord Wushang¡¯s expression has never been normal, and he has always lowered his head shyly, not daring to say a word.¡±


    Mo Xiang frowned helplessly. This Guo Xiang really was an infatuated girl. She was just like her. She got up and walked out the door, patting Guo Xiang on the back, but was gently pushed away by Guo Xiang, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m looking at my Prince Consort¡¯s horse!¡±


    ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid that your Prince Consort will be killed by him!¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice teasing him, Guo Xiang turned around and looked at Mo Long. He pouted his lips andined:


    ¡°Elder sister, look at him. You didn¡¯t even look at me nor give me a response! He looked just like a retard! He wasn¡¯t like this two days ago! ¡°

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 ¨C A pair of people for life


    After all, Wushang was just a hidden guard. If they really got too close to Guo Xiang, Prince Guo would definitely think that it was Helian Yi¡¯s scheme.


    For this reason, Wushang was regrly worried that Helian Yi would misunderstand and deliberately kept his distance from Guo Xiang.


    Mo Li poked Guo Xiang¡¯s arm and dragged her into the room. The two of them sat at the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty about this. Wushang is, after all, a subordinate of Yi Yuan. Since Master has yet to speak of it, how can he affect the affection of his children?¡± To put it harshly, they cannot fall in love with women, or else if they really meet with danger, then women will be their lifeline! ¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with puzzlement, but after recalling Mo Xie¡¯s words, she nodded her head as if she understood something. Anyway, time was still long, so she was willing to wait for him.


    It was noon when the crown prince, Xiao Zhai, arrived. The two of them chatted in the private room for a long time beforeing out. It just so happened that Mo Long and Guo Xiang ran into him when they were looking for Helian Yi.


    This was the second time that Xiao Zhai had seen Mo Xie¡¯s male attire. It looked veryfortable and charming. His heart tightened, and he pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°Mo Jiu xiaojie, long time no see. We¡¯ve met again, I didn¡¯t expect that Mo Jiu xiaojie would be more and more outstanding.¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, he nced at him and reminded him, ¡°Brother Xiao, you can call me Princess Jing in the future!¡±


    Xiao Zhai was stunned. This Helian Yi had already be his. He was actually jealous. Shaking his head, he smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Jing Wang would mind if I speak with Princess Jing?¡±


    Helian Yi blurted out without thinking, ¡°Of course I mind!¡±


    Mo Xiang and Guo Xiang stared at the two of them speechlessly. Could it be that the words spoken by these two men were normal? Mo Long looked at Xiao Zhai with his eyes wide open. Because of Helian Yi¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t say anything. Since Helian Yi was concerned about her contact with other men, she assured him.


    A strange emotion flitted across Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes as hended in the sight of Helian Yi. Helian Yi reminded him, ¡°I heard that a few secondary wives have been sent to Brother Xiao¡¯s residence ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Zhai interrupted Helian Yi, ¡°We do not need you to worry. Since you are rushing over, I will not disturb you any longer. Take care! ¡±


    Saying that, she could not bear to take a single nce at Mo Xie, then turned and left without looking back.


    On the way back to Ming You Country, Mo Li asked Helian Yi with his eyes wide open: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention that pot just now? [You actually took out Xiao Zhai¡¯s family affairs to talk about! Seeing Xiao Zhai¡¯s expression just now, how awkward was it? ¡±


    Helian Yi, who was sitting opposite Mo Long, dozed off. Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, he suddenly opened his eyes, stared at her with her deep eyes, and replied,


    ¡°This King naturally wants to tell my beloved concubine that in this world, there is no man more suited to you other than This King that can be your loyal concubine.¡±


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Long was stunned for a moment. He meant that in this life, there would be a pair of people, right?


    Seeing Mo Xie staring at him in surprise, Helian Yi naturally guessed her suspicions, and he lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°Just like what my beloved concubine thought. A pair of men for life! ¡±


    As he saw Mo Xie staring at him dumbly, Helian Yi pulled her to his side, leaned her head against his shoulder, and caressed her soft hair with a smile on his face. At this moment, it was as if they were the only ones in the world who did not need to be talked about or disturbed.


    Helian Yi thought of what he had said with Xiao Zhai in the private room. Lily had already taken action against Xiao Tian Ba, and in less than a month, Xiao Tian Ba should have given up his position! All he needed to do was to exert a little bit of strength and help Xiao Zhai win the throne.


    Thinking about the marriage with Mo Liangyi, Helian Yi¡¯s face suddenly changed. Mo Liangyi could feel the aura of the man getting colder and colder, she raised her eyes and asked curiously:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and head back to Ming You Country tonight. This King will marry you tomorrow!¡± There¡¯s no need for General Mo to return. This king will send someone to inform General Mo and have them rush to Jing King Manor tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t prepared for anything ¡­


    Seeing this, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. The embroiderydy is already in the process of making a new wedding dress.


    Mo Li nodded slightly, agreeing to Helian Yi¡¯s words. This time, she should settle the score with Li Rong and Hua Lan! Did they think that she would be so naked after the assassination in the Purple Bamboo Forest? Let them go, and let them go. Since they are heartless, then don¡¯t me them for not showing any mercy!


    In the Li Kingdom, Xiao Wang Manor, Xiao Ruojun sat in the study with anger written all over his face as he stared at his subordinates kneeling in front of the table. He coldly asked: ¡°What did Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai say?¡±


    ¡°Prince, please calm your anger. Subordinate¡¯s people can¡¯t get close, so they can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying.¡±


    Xiao Ruojun angrily flipped the table over, walked up and ruthlessly kicked that person. Fromst night to today, how many times had he suffered under Helian Yi¡¯s hand?! After going through so much humiliation, the subordinates they raised were all more stupid than the ones before them! He couldn¡¯t even find out what the two of them were talking about! If he wanted to move to the Crown Prince, it would be even harder than ascending to heaven!


    After a moment of anger, Xiao Ruojun roared at the person: ¡°Scram! Get out for This King! ¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, someone came to report, ¡°Your Highness! There is a peerless beauty seeking an audience outside the door. ¡±


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, Xiao Ruojun suddenly remembered that Mo Xie was naked and thought that the person who came was her. He hastily ordered, ¡°Quickly call her in.¡±


    With that, he quickly tidied his clothes and stood at the door waiting for the peerless beauty. However, when Xiao Ruojun saw the person¡¯s familiar figure, his eyes instantly dimmed. He was just a concubine. What was she doing here?


    Lily walked out of the study and extended her hand to signal the servant girl to stay, then she walked straight towards Xiao Ruojun¡¯s study alone.


    Xiao Ruojun looked at the seductive woman in front of her, and thought of how she would be happy under her father. A loathing shed through her eyes, but she endured the unhappiness and greeted her with a smile:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my wife is here, but I hope to wee you.¡±


    Lily covered her mouth andughed: ¡°King Xiao is not as polite as you are to me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    The two of them entered the study room, Xiao Ruojun closed the door and ordered people to stand guard outside. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°What are you here for, concubine?¡±


    ¡°Since King Xiao is a straightforward person, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± I havee here for the sake of the Emperor. ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously: ¡°Father? Ever since royal father had a concubine, his days have been very happy. I wonder if this concubine was talking about you, Royal Father, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Has King Xiao ever thought about bing emperor by himself?¡±


    ¡°Insolent and bold! Are you trying to rebel?¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Unique Pet


    Lily did not get angry and insteadughed, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid King Xiao has been missing this throne for a long time, right? However, I know that you are not a person who is willing to be trampled on, so I am willing to help you, and take the throne! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his deep eyes stared at Xiao Ruojun, waiting for her to speak.


    Xiao Ruojun suddenlyughed: ¡°Wanru, why are you helping this king? This King remembers that he is not familiar with concubines. ¡±


    ¡°We each take what we need. To help you, I¡¯m just trying to protect myself! If the Emperor were to pass away, the first to be in trouble would be us concubines. I¡¯m still very young, so naturally, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to go like this! So, as long as King Xiao is willing to give me a promise, I will naturally give my all to help King Xiao win the throne. ¡±


    When Xiao Ruojun heard Lily¡¯s words, he looked at him with suspicion. A mere girl like his actually dared to say such big words! There were too many women by her father¡¯s side, and she was only fond of them for a short period of time. Did she really think that he was so beautiful that her father would treat her like a treasure?


    Lily saw that there was an extra trace of disdain in Xiao Ruojun¡¯s eyes, so she leisurely walked in front of him, ced her hand on his chest, stuck her entire body on his body, and whispered into his ear:


    ¡°Helian Yi!¡±


    When Xiao Ruojun heard Helian Yi¡¯s name, his body visibly tightened! What did this woman mean?


    Lily turned around to maintain a certain distance from Xiao Ruojun and softly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Helian Yi. A few days ago, Helian Yi gave me an item that he said could allow me to send your father to thete emperor without anyone knowing. I have also given it a try, and it is indeed not bad. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that your royal father should go next month. These days, I will think of a way to have him draw up an imperial decree and pass the throne to you! ¡±


    When Xiao Ruojun heard this, she looked at Baihe in shock, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°With regards to the matter of turning around, how could I have any fun? I just want a guarantee. ¡±


    Seeing this, Xiao Ruojun hesitated for a long time. Since this matter was arranged by Helian Yi, he naturally had a great confidence in helping Xiao Zhai ascend to the throne, he should not believe in this concubine. But if she really seeded, wouldn¡¯t he have missed out on a good opportunity?


    Lily saw that Xiao Ruojun was hesitating, and the corner of her mouth revealed a mocking smile. An indecisive man, in the future, would he be someone great? She had onlye to protect him. Since this man didn¡¯t believe her, there was no need for her to say anything more.


    Blessed is he, Lily said to Xiao Ruo Jun, ¡°Now that the words havee out, it is inconvenient for Xiao Wang to say more whether he believes me or not. Since that¡¯s the case, then King Xiao shall treat it as if it¡¯s never been in the future. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    As he finished, he turned around to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Ruojun. The corner of Lily¡¯s mouth curled up, and she quickly put on a calm andposed appearance. She turned around and arrogantly looked at Xiao Ruojun.


    ¡°Is there anything else, King Xiao?¡±


    ¡°This King will definitely give you an answer tonight.¡±


    Hearing that, Lily covered her mouth andughed, looking extremely flirtatious. ¡°Hehe, I knew that King Xiao was a smart person. Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall wait for King Xiao¡¯s good news. ¡±


    After Baihe left, Xiao Ruojun stared fixedly at her back, and said softly, ¡°I hope this time this duke¡¯s bet is correct!¡±


    At night, the Jing King Manor¡¯s carriage passed by on the streets of Ming You Country. As he listened to the sounds, Mo Long opened his sleepy eyes slightly and raised his head to look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Yi, are we there yet?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already entered Ming You City. Helian Yi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he nodded his head and replied,¡± Yes, we¡¯ve already entered Ming You City.


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Long was stunned for a moment. This man was thinking about how they hade to worship. Withdrawing her thoughts, she smiled at Helian Yi before continuing to lie in his embrace with her eyes closed to rest. He had been travelling in the carriage for the past few days and had not had a good rest. He wished that he could get married early tomorrow and sleep well for a few days and nights.


    However, Mo Xie didn¡¯t expect that this sleep of hers wouldst for an entire month. Of course, these words are already a part of the story.)


    Finally, they arrived at King Jing¡¯s mansion. The inside and outside were brightly lit, and the vermilion joyous lights illuminated the entire mansion as bright as the day. And the red carpet, spread everywhere, a festive atmosphere.


    Mo Xie had already fallen asleep. Seeing that, Helian Yi carefully carried her out of the carriage and headed towards the Northern Courtyard¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    Yue¡¯er followed behind, a look of envy on her face.


    Wushang had originally wanted to follow Helian Yi to the Northern Courtyard, but he had been arranged to take Guo Xiang to live in a guest room at King Jing Manor. Therefore, the only ones left on the way to the guest room were Wushang and the shy Guo Xiang.


    When they were almost to the guest room, Guo Xiang suddenly spoke up first, ¡°Um, Wushang, can you apany me for a while? I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°There are no bad people in Jing King Manor! If you are afraid, then I will send you back to the Country of Fusang tomorrow. ¡±


    Guo Xiang hurriedly stopped him, ¡°No need, no need. This ce is fine. I¡¯m not afraid anymore!¡± Couldn¡¯t this idiot tell that she wanted to be alone with him for a while? Disappointed, Guo Xiang turned around and walked swiftly in the direction of the guest room, her eyes full of disappointment.


    Wushang stared fixedly at that petite back, his heart not feeling good. He felt some heartache for this cute and touching woman.


    Just as he was in a daze, a monstrous figure suddenlynded beside him. Wushang cast a sidelong nce at him and coldly asked, ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    Falconughed sinisterly, ¡°Come and see what our Wushang is doing to women!¡±


    Wushang red at the falcon, not bothering to talk with him anymore. He turned around and walked outside. The falcon followed him in a few steps, and started to talk endlessly about coaxing women to Wushang. Hearing this, Wushang left hurriedly, and seeing that Wushang had left, Falcon looked away, sighing helplessly.


    ¡°Sigh, now it seems like I¡¯m the only one who is free! Forget it, I¡¯ll go back and sleep. ¡±


    The night passed quickly. Early in the morning, the gongs and drums outside the Jing King Manor were noisy in the sky. Within the Northern Courtyard, Mo Xie slightly frowned, rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up.


    Yue¡¯er, who was standing guard outside, hurriedly came in with a basin.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve finally woken up?¡±


    Mo Li looked outside and asked,


    ¡°Where is the prince?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness has gone out to deal with those officials, as well as the ambassadors from the other two countries. ¡°Before leaving, Your Highness instructed me that today¡¯s marriage will be decided by you, Miss. Your Highness also said that when you wake up, and when you dress up again, everything will be decided by Your Highness!¡±


    With such treatment, which woman would not be moved? Mo Long was naturally moved as well. What kind of woman would get married so easily? Perhaps only he, Helian Yi, would dare to let her do so. He did not care about the words of the outside world, but Mo Li cared about what they thought of him, so for the sake of Helian Yi, she could not allow herself to be so carefree.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 ¨C Mysterious Imprint


    Mo Long asked Yue¡¯er, ¡°Where is the wedding dress?¡±


    Yue¡¯er was ted for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡°This servant will go and get it now!¡±


    Soon, Yue¡¯er came rushing in, hugging her vermilion wedding dress. Mo Li¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement as she stared at the jeweled wedding dress.


    Yue¡¯er was the same. Last time, the wedding dress was already the highest quality. She didn¡¯t expect that this one that Jing Wang ordered others to make was even more beautiful than the previous one.


    Yue¡¯er looked at Mo Xie enviously, saying: ¡°Miss, quickly put it on and try it on.¡±


    Mo Xie walked over to Yue¡¯er and picked up the wedding gown on the tray, and quickly changed it. When Mo Han turned around to face Yue¡¯er, he saw Yue¡¯er standing there in a daze, her eyes filled with amazement and envy.


    Mo Long saw the expression on Yue¡¯er¡¯s face and knew that this wedding dress was very beautiful. The corner of her mouth revealed a faint smile, reminding Yue¡¯er, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stand there foolishly. Hurry up and help meb my hair.¡±


    Yue¡¯er regained her senses, and after being stunned for a moment, she hurriedly went forward to help Mo Xie. Miss, this is the first time this servant has seen such a beautiful woman like you. ¡±


    Yue¡¯er sighed as she looked at Mo Xie.


    Mo Long looked at the shy look on Yue¡¯er¡¯s face in the mirror, andughed: ¡°That¡¯s only because you haven¡¯t seen many women, and when you are getting married, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±


    For some reason, Mo Long had always felt that every woman was the happiest and most beautiful woman in the world the moment she put on her wedding dress.


    Just as he was in a daze, Guo Xiang, who was outside the door, arrived first. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Mo Xiang frowned slightly at the sound and chuckled softly, waiting for Guo Xiang to enter.


    Very quickly, Guo Xiang¡¯s figure appeared behind Mo Xie. She stared curiously at Mo Xiang in the mirror, feeling that something was wrong between her eyebrows. Why did she feel that there was a fire burning between Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows?


    He rubbed his eyes. When he looked back, it was still a ball of fire. Shocked, Guo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Mo Xiang¡¯s forehead lightly. She felt a sharp pain spread from her fingers all the way to her internal organs, instantly causing her face to turn deathly pale as she retreated.


    Mo Long and Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t notice Guo Xiang¡¯s actions, and by the time they realized it, it was already toote to stop him.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Long turned around and looked at Guo Xiang anxiously, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, are you alright?¡±


    When Guo Xiang had touched her forehead just now, she seemed to have been out of her control. There was also that ball of me she had covered with rouge. She seemed to have been ready to move all along.


    Guo Xiang widened her eyes and looked at Mo Xie¡¯s forehead. Pointing at the ball of fire, she asked nervously, ¡°Elder sister, between your eyebrows ¡­¡±


    Only then did Mo Xiee back to his senses, and hurriedly turned around to look at himself in his sses. The fire was getting redder and redder, and it was actually moving! It was burning!


    She turned her head to look at the simrly shocked Yue¡¯er, reminding her, ¡°Yue Er, hurry and call the king over!¡±


    Yue¡¯er recovered her wits and hurriedly ran out. Mo Xiang walked over to Guo Xiang and helped her up. He looked at her worriedly and asked:


    ¡°How do you feel now? ¡°Where¡¯s the difort?¡±


    Guo Xiang could only feel a scorching pain all over her body, the location of her heart was burning, her lips had lost all color, her face was as pale as paper, and she looked at Mo Xie haggard:


    ¡°Elder sister, am I dying soon? I feel so bad. ¡°It feels so bad.¡±


    Mo Lang sniffed andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiang¡¯er. Yi Yi will be here soon. He has a way to save you. I¡¯m sorry, if I had found out earlier, I would have stopped you. I also didn¡¯t know that the mark between my eyebrows had suddenly be like this. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sis. I don¡¯t me you. I shouldn¡¯t have touched it. I didn¡¯t expect elder sister to be so powerful ¡­ ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    Gradually, Guo Xiang lost consciousness. She kept calling out to her in her ear, but nothing happened after a long time.


    At this moment, in the front hall of King¡¯s Manor, Helian Yi, dressed in vermilion wedding clothes, was preparing to congratte the officials that had arrived when Yue¡¯er ran over anxiously. She quickly walked up and asked in a cold voice,


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Prince, something¡¯s wrong. Princess Guo Xiang, she ¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s the young miss, she, the young miss ¡­¡±


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin to Helian Yi. When she came back to her senses, there was no trace of Helian Yi. Falcon and the butler stayed behind to deal with the guests. Wushang and Helian Yi had already rushed to the North Courtyard.


    When Helian Yi saw Guo Xiang lying in Mo Li¡¯s arms, the hanging heart instantly rxed! Hearing Yue¡¯er¡¯s vague words, he almost thought that something had happened to Mo Li.


    Mo Long heard the sound of movement and raised his head to look at Helian Yi who was only 10 feet away from him. His eyes were filled with tears, causing him to feel heartache, ¡°Wing!¡±


    In a sh, Helian Yi moved in front of Mo Li, he stared at the red me between her eyebrows, and at her beautiful face, which looked like a flower from hell, red as fire, red as enchantment.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the center of her forehead, but she quickly dodged it. Helian Yi¡¯s hand froze in midair, and he knitted his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°Yi, Xiang¡¯er just touched this mark and she became like this. I can¡¯t hurt you. Look at her, what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡±


    Helian Yi retracted his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears on Mo Xie¡¯s face, but seeing that she was worried about Guo Xiang, he first took a pulse for him.


    A momentter, Helian Yi said to Wushang who was behind him, ¡°Carry her to the cold bed.¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Wushang was obviously startled for a moment, and then quickly carried Guo Xiang away. Mo Xiang looked at Helian Yi and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yi, how is Xiang¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that her internal organs were damaged by an unknown force. It¡¯ll be fine if you just wait for her body temperature to drop while on the ice bed.¡±


    After saying that, He Lianyi¡¯s gazended on the middle of Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows, and he asked: ¡°Did she touch it just now?¡±


    Mo Han nodded his head, and replied in a somewhat remorseful tone, ¡°If I had found out in time, this would not have happened.¡±


    Helian Yi pulled Mo Long into his arms and reminded her, ¡°Today you are the bride of this king, you are not to cry! This King said that no one is allowed to shed tears! ¡±


    Mo Long looked up at Helian Yi, who had a determined look in his eyes, ¡°What should we do now? It won¡¯t be able to hide. ¡±


    ¡°Where is the forehead pendant that This King gifted you?¡±


    At Helian Yi¡¯s warning, Mo Li hurriedly turned around and looked for the forehead pendant in front of the dressing table. Soon, she turned around and said to Helian Yi, ¡°Wing, here.¡±


    Helian Yi took the forehead pendant from her hand and carefully helped her put it on his forehead. It was strange, but when the forehead pendant touched the me, the fire that was still moving gradually extinguished. What was visible to the naked eye was only a barely visible imprint.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 ¨C Don¡¯t get into trouble


    Helian Yi frowned slightly. He had never seen this before. Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows did not feel as ufortable as they did just now. She turned around and looked at himself in the mirror, staring at the spot between her eyebrows. After a long while, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile, he was as happy as a child.


    ¡°Wings, it¡¯s gone down.¡± This meant that their wedding wouldn¡¯t stop because of the weird me between her eyebrows.


    Helian Yi looked at her passionately for a long while, before the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    ¡°It looks like you are destined to be This King¡¯s woman!¡±


    Mo Li didn¡¯t understand, but Helian Yi said to her gently,


    ¡°If This King¡¯s guess is correct, it¡¯s probably because of this that it worked.¡±


    As he spoke, Helian Yi¡¯s hand gently caressed the pendant between his eyebrows. There was a drop of his heart¡¯s blood inside!


    His extreme cold blood could cure a hundred poisons and a hundred diseases. However, he did not know why it could suppress the mark on Mo Xie¡¯s forehead. This matter was so strange that he might need to ask Helian Yu Chen in the future if he had the chance to visit the valley. Perhaps, he should know about this.


    Mo Long felt Helian Yi¡¯s slightly cold fingers touching the me between her eyebrows. Because she was afraid that he would hurt Helian Yi, she could not help but shrink back. Seeing this, Helian Yi said softly,


    ¡°No problem!¡± This mark is unable to do anything to This King. ¡±


    Mo Long waspletely stupefied by what he heard, and finally felt relieved. When Yue¡¯er arrived, she saw Mo Long cuddle against Helian Yi with a happy smile on his face. Her fists tightened as she lowered her head and quickly walked over.


    ¡°Your Highness, Miss, the auspicious hour has arrived.¡±


    Mo Long raised his head and looked at Yue¡¯er, who was standing outside the door. Behind her, a group of maids rushed in, and the matchmaker was already waiting outside.


    When Helian Yi saw this, he ced the bridal veil on Mo Xie¡¯s head, and instantly lifted him into the air, before walking out of the Northern Courtyard.


    Seeing this, everyone cried out in rm. The matchmaker hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t! Even the bride has to step over the fire ¡­ ¡±


    Before his voice fell, Helian Yi had already reprimanded him in a cold voice, ¡°This King¡¯s woman does not need thoseplicated etiquette! To the front hall! ¡°We pay our respects to the Emperor!¡±


    Upon seeing this, everyone could only obey and follow him. Yue¡¯er watched that beautiful figure leave the Northern Courtyard, her heart feeling extremely deste.


    If the girl in the arms of Jing Wang was her, it would suffice even if she died in her life.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, a woman beside her reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Second Miss.¡±


    Yue¡¯er came back to her senses and turned around to look at the approaching person. With a quiver, she hastily dragged the person behind her to a pavilion.


    ¡°Autumn Fragrance?¡± Why are you here? ¡±


    Qiu Xiang nodded and replied respectfully.


    ¡°The Empress ordered this servant to protect Second Young Miss, so this servant has always been secretly following you.¡±


    Yue¡¯er carefully looked around, retracting her gaze from Qiu Xiang, and whispered to her.


    ¡°Leave quickly. If someone discovers you, you will lose your life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Young Miss. Today is King Jing¡¯s wedding day, I am here on orders from the Empress to deliver the wedding gift, so even if someone encounters me, I will just be a maid sent to deliver the wedding gift in the Li Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce.¡± Therefore, Second Miss does not need to worry about this servant. ¡±


    When Yue Er heard Qiu Xiang¡¯s words, her heart instantly rxed.


    ¡°In that case, please follow me to the front hall.¡±


    After saying that, Yue¡¯er turned around and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by Qiu Xiang.


    ¡°Second Miss, wait.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss, this servant can see that you¡¯re interested in King Jing ¡­ ¡­¡± Qiu Xiang carefully probed Yue¡¯er. Just now, when she saw the intimate actions of Jing Wang and Mo Xie, she noticed that Yue¡¯er was peculiar.


    The Empress had always been interested in Prince Jing. She had protected him like jade for so many years, yet he had mercilessly rejected her.


    Now, the Second Miss had once again followed the Empress¡¯s path. The Jing King was cold and proud, and the Empress had already done something wrong once and changed into this state. She couldn¡¯t watch as the Second Miss made the same mistake.


    Yue¡¯er noticed that Qiu Xiang was lost in thought before she finished speaking. She curiously looked at Qiu Xiang and replied.


    ¡°You misunderstand. I am just a lowly maid. How could I covet the Scenic King?¡± Qiuxiang, you cannot speak carelessly of this. ¡±


    Qiu Xiang regained her senses and said, ¡°Second Miss, your status is no worse than that Mo Xiao. If the Empress were to hear you ndering yourself like that, she would definitely be upset.¡±


    Yue Er was toozy to bother about this. At least for now, she was still a servant of the General Mo¡¯s Estate, right?


    Lifting her eyes to stare at Qiu Xiang, Yue¡¯er told her, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The little miss needs me. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You have to be careful, don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±


    Qiu Xiang still wanted to say something, but upon seeing this, she stopped speaking. She handed a small porcin bottle to Yue¡¯er. ¡°This is the most fervent reminder of the Fusang Empire. The love potion is also known as the Oleander.¡± This servant thinks that you, Second Miss, will definitely be able to use it. ¡±


    With that, Qiu Xiang left the Northern Courtyard. Yue¡¯er looked at the porcin bottle in her hands and thought of Autumn Fragrance¡¯s words. Who should she give this medicine to? King Jing? The Miss was so kind to her, how could she betray her?


    After a long time, Yue Er carefully hid the bottle in her sleeve and left the Northern Courtyard in a hurry, hurrying to the front hall.


    At this moment, Mo Li stood quietly by Helian Yi¡¯s side, his fingers interlocked with hers. The journey from the Northern Courtyard to the front hall was very short, but Mo Li still felt that Helian Yi had carried her for a whole century.


    Ten miles of red makeup wasid on top of the bed as it directly headed out of Ming You City. There were red caltrops hanging everywhere in Jing King¡¯s Manor. It was a red light. Even the branches were full of joy.


    Once they were outside the hall, Helian Yi ced Mo Xie down carefully and supported her into the hall.


    Perhaps his state of mind would be different once he became a bride.


    In front of the main hall, after confirming once again from Wushang that Guo Xiang was unharmed, Mo Xie rxed. Today, she could throw away everything except her memory of being Helian Yi¡¯s bride.


    Hearing that sound, ¡°First bow to the heavens and earth!¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s heart tightened. Her fingers gripped Helian Yi¡¯s hand tightly, and under the witness of all the people, she bowed her head slightly, standing opposite Helian Yi. The movements between them were also very tacit: one kowtow, two kowtows, three kowtows.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at the little woman in front of him who was covered by the bridal veil. He transmitted his voice to her.


    ¡°Do you regret marrying This King?¡±


    Mo Li shook her head gently. How could she regret this? There was such a man in this world who doted on her, doted on her, and protected her at all costs. How could she bear to harm him?


    Helian Yi shook his head as he looked at Mo Xie. He knew what was going on.


    When thest call of ¡°Husband and wife bow to each other, into the bridal chamber.¡± As he fell, Mo Long was suddenly lifted up by Helian Yi into the air, and in the midst of all themotion, he quickly disappeared from the hall.


    Everyone was once again left behind by King Jing, and only the butler and Falcon pitied them. As they exined, they arranged for everyone to take their seats.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 ¨C This kind of thing has to be controlled


    On this day, Ming You City was bustling with noise and excitement, and even the famous ¡°Flowers in the Twilight¡± restaurant was packed with people. The people of the entire city gathered in the restaurant ¡°A Flowers in the Twilight¡± to celebrate with the King¡¯s Manor.


    When it was noon, the people from Jing King Manor took off the ¡°Twilight Flower¡± sign and reced it with the ¡°Clear Pavilion¡±, which was glittering with golden light. From then on, there was a new topic to talk about after dinner. It was said that Jing Wang spent a lot of money to remove the ¡°Twinkle Flower¡± sign, and it was also said that Jing Wang had a very close rtionship with the owner of ¡°Qing You Pavilion¡± ¡­ ¡­


    After Helian Yi carried Mo Xie back to the bridal chamber, he quickly came out to deal with the ministers. Mo Xie sat like this in the hall all day, although Helian Yi had warned her to take a rest when she was tired, and to ignore the etiquette, but Mo Li felt that this was the only time in her life, and that she should take it seriously.


    Therefore, she quietly sat in the bridal chamber, waiting for Helian Yi toe over and take the bridal veil off her head. Yue¡¯er stood to one side, wholeheartedly attending to him.


    It was ¡°7-9¡± in the middle of the night. After dealing with the guests, with Wushang¡¯s support, Helian Yi returned to his bedroom with light steps. Looking at the young woman sitting upright on the bed, waiting for him, Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Yue¡¯er and waved his hand, signaling her to withdraw.


    Yue¡¯er hesitated for a moment before closing the door and leaving. Helian Yi unsteadily walked to the front of Mo Li, taking the scale and slowly lifting the bridal veil off Mo Li¡¯s head. With his deep eyes filled with endless love, he looked at her passionately.


    She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Her beauty could topple cities and topple cities, and could not be forgiven! When he came back to his senses, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curled up. A low and pleasant voice came over, carrying a bit of drunkenness. ¡°My beloved concubine, it¡¯s time for us to have a drink.¡±


    Mo Xie red at Helian Yi, who was reeking of alcohol. With a look of disdain, he pushed Helian Yi¡¯s hand away and muttered softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a thousand sses aren¡¯t drunk? Why are you so drunk that you can¡¯t even stand properly! ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Li¡¯s words, he replied with augh, ¡°Have you never heard of your beloved concubine being drunk and everyone getting drunk? Today, the King of Japan is happy, so I will allow myself to be drunk once. ¡±


    As he said this, Helian Yi¡¯s body pressed against Mo Liangyi¡¯s body. His face was against her neck, and his warm breath was circting in her ears. Mo Liangyi felt as if her entire body was going to break down at any moment.


    She whispered, ¡°Wing, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s devilishly charming voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything? My beloved concubine is now in his bridal chamber. He is This King¡¯s woman. This prince will give birth to a little prince, how about that? ¡±


    Seeing this, Helian Yi quickly took off his clothes and pulled down the vermilion bed curtain. The temperature in the bedroom was getting higher and higher, and after a while, Mo Li muttered to himself, causing the maidservants guarding outside to blush.


    After the night passed, Ming You City was bustling with activity as usual. Early in the morning, eight maids were standing outside the north courtyard of King Jing Mansion, waiting outside the hall with all sorts of uses in their arms.


    Inside the hall, Mo Xie had one arm around Helian Yi¡¯s waist, while the other leg was resting on Helian Yi¡¯s body, sleeping soundly. Last night, after being tossed about by the man beside her for an entire night, her body almost fell apart. Early in the morning, she had heard some small soundsing from outside, but she could not open her eyes no matter how hard she tried.


    Helian Yi slept very lightly. When he heard the noise outside, he woke up.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the little girl in front of him with his clear pupils. After a long while, Mo Xie felt that something was wrong. His thick eyshes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, just in time to meet Helian Yi¡¯s gaze.


    A pair of talkative eyes blinked a few times as he seemed to recall something. He abruptly sat up and ruffled his messy long hair, then lowered his head to look at the man lying beside him who was staring at him meaningfully.


    He whispered, ¡°Is this real, not a dream?¡±


    Seeing this, Helian Yi slowly sat up, his gaze fell on the pure white area of Mo Li, he carefully covered Mo Li with the quilt, andughedzily, ¡°So your beloved concubine even wants to sleep in the same bed as me!¡±


    Mo Xie silently nced at the narcissistic man beside him, rubbed his sore neck, and was about to get up when Helian Yi pulled him back into his arms.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to this king yet. Why? You want to escape? ¡±


    Mo Long felt a restless hand start to move, and immediately sat up, staring at Helian Yi warily, reminding him:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, you have to control yourself in this matter!¡±


    Helian Yi was stunned for a moment. With a yful smile on his face, he sat up and signaled Mo Xie toe to his side. Mo Liangyi took a few steps back in fear and shook his head, maintaining a certain distance from him. She did not want to go,st night she did not know what kind of disaster she had experienced, but now her entire body was aching terribly. If it went on like this, wouldn¡¯t he be a cripple?


    Seeing this, Helian Yi did not continue to tease her. He opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Change your clothes and follow This King into the pce.¡±


    Mo Liu asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the General Mo¡¯s Estate to return home today?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten what the women in General Mo¡¯s residence had done to her. If he did not properly teach them a lesson this time, they would really think that Mo Xie would not care about the matters before her once she became married!


    Helian Yi quickly put on his clothes and stood by the side of the bed, looking at the stunned Mo Liangyi. He knew that this little woman must be thinking about how to teach the people from General Mo¡¯s Estate a lesson. With a faint smile on his face, he said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Mo Li hesitated for a moment, then nodded and quickly put on her clothes and got out of bed. With one hand on her waist, she could not help but mumble:


    ¡°Helian Yi, how long were you tormenting mest night?¡±


    Helian Yi heard Mo¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but to cover his mouth and clear his throat. He no longer looked at her.


    At this moment, in General Mo¡¯s residence, Mo Sheng was sitting high up in the middle of the great hall. His sharp eyes nced at the various aunts in the hall as he coldly said,


    ¡°Today, all of you better calm down for this old man! Especially you, Rong¡¯er! Since Li¡¯er is still in the hands of Jing Wang, you better be careful! ¡°Don¡¯t provoke that girl!¡±


    Hearing Mo Sheng¡¯s words, Li Rong was stunned. What could she say? As long as that girl didn¡¯t cause trouble for her this time, she would thank the heavens. How could she have the heart to provoke her again?


    Even so, Li Rong still bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Meanwhile, the flower orchids beside Li Rong could no longer sit still. From time to time, she would nce at Li Rong. Back then, it was Li Rong who ordered her to send people to kill Mo Liao in the Violet Bamboo Forest.


    This time, Mo Xie was going back to the Mo Residence. If she did not leave him with a way out, it would be difficult for him to even leave General Mo¡¯s residence!


    Li Rong felt Flower Orchid¡¯s pleading gaze and indicated for her to calm down.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 ¨C Rules


    After Mo Sheng left the main hall, Li Rong called Hua Lan over to the fake mountain at the other garden. She looked around and said to Hua Lan,


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Today, that b * tch is just returning the general¡¯s manor to repay the courtesy. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you stay in your courtyard due to your illness. Leave the rest to me. I will take care of it for you. ¡±


    Flower Orchid hesitated for a moment, then suspiciously nodded to Li Rong, agreeing to her words.


    Back then, she was forced into such a helpless situation regarding the Violet Bamboo Forest. She had to believe Li Rong¡¯s words in order tomit such a preposterous crime.


    When her men came back to report the situation in the Violet Bamboo Forest, she was filled with regret. No one should be offended.


    When she came back to her senses, Hua Hua Lan had no choice but to listen to Li Rong and hid in her bedroom. I hope Mo Liao has forgotten everything that happened in the bamboo forest.


    In the royal pce of Ming You Country, Helian Yi brought Mo Liangyi to the Heaven and Earth pce to pay his respects to the Emperor and Empress.


    The Queen Wei Changning stared at Mo Li, who was holding a cup of tea, and gritted her teeth in hatred. She didn¡¯t expect that the man she longed for would marry another woman just like that! Yet, this woman was still kneeling in front of him, serving him tea with both hands. How could she swallow this down!?


    Staring at the boiling hot tea in Mo Xie¡¯s hands, and noticing the red blush on Mo Xie¡¯s naked ears, Wei Changning felt a stabbing pain in her heart!


    She bent down slightly and reached for the teacup, but her hand slipped and the teacup overturned. The hot tea sshed onto the back of her hand, causing her to quickly withdraw her hand from the pain.


    Helian Yi and Helian Honglie almost simultaneously approached Mo Xie. Both of their expressions were so simr that Wei Chang Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Helian Yi frowned and asked with concern,


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Did you get a burn?¡±


    Mo Li pursed her lips into a smile and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Helian Honglie saw the two of them whispering to each other, he very ufortably withdrew his gaze and sat up straight. He reminded the maidservants to bring another cup of tea.


    Wei Changning, on the other hand, acted like she was innocent and looked at Mo Qingcheng with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Long, long, why were you so careless, what happened to your injuries?¡±


    Mo Long raised his head, a fierce look shed across his eyes, and in that moment, his eyes looked extremely pitiful.


    ¡°After I return to my mother, I will be fine. It¡¯s just a pity about that cup of tea. ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to cast a nce at the maid who was cleaning up the tea stains.


    Wei Changning was startled for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°We can continue if we overturn the tea leaves. This rule still requires a lot of studying.¡± Since you have already be an imperial concubine of the Jing King Manor, you should still be familiar with these daily etiquette. ¡°How about, from tomorrow onwards, youe to the pce to apany me? It just so happens that this mama will teach you how to learn the rules of the pce.¡±


    Mo Long cursed in his heart, he knew that this old demoness didn¡¯t have any good intentions. Wasn¡¯t going to the pce to learn the rules so that he could find an opportunity to torture her?


    Without waiting for Helian Yi to open his mouth to refuse, Mo Liangyi quickly replied.


    ¡°Mother is right. Your son also wishes to enter the pce and learn from this mama!¡± If Helian Yi were to be the king of the Ming You Country in the future, she naturally had to know these rules.


    Helian Yi originally wanted to decline on behalf of Mo Xie, but hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say anything. His woman could do whatever she wanted, regardless of anything else.


    He naturally knew that the reason Mo Xie agreed so readily was because this little woman had suffered a loss at Wei Changning¡¯s ce and wanted to get it back!


    An almost imperceptible sh of affection appeared at the corner of his mouth. Helian Yi then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall hand this over to mother for her tutge.¡±


    With that, she looked at Wei Changning with her deep eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as she held the handkerchief tightly in one hand.


    After the two stayed in the Heaven and Earth Pce for a while, Wei Changning made an excuse and left due to her unwell body. Seeing this, Helian Yi did not linger, after greeting the man, he brought Mo Xie along and left with his eyes wide open.


    Helian Honglie sat on the Dragon Throne with a dark face, pondering about something!


    Mo Long followed Helian Yi all the way to the cold pce, and only then did he feel that the atmosphere was getting more and more depressing.


    She looked ahead and asked curiously,


    ¡°Yi, are we going to the Cold Pce?¡±


    This was the second time she hade to the cold pce. Because she had followed Helian Yi, her first visit to the cold pce was clearly not as gloomy and cold as the first time.


    Helian Yi held Mo Xie¡¯s right hand and replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go see mufei.¡±


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Xie¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. He recalled that Mu Ziyan had teamed up with Li Rong to prevent his marriage with Helian Yi and asked curiously:


    ¡°Will she die of anger if she sees us together?¡±


    Although this question was very straightforward, it was from the bottom of Mo Liangyi¡¯s heart. After all, Mu Ziyan had always stopped her from marrying Helian Yi. Of course, she was also worried that when Mu Ziyan saw them together, she would be angered to the point that her heart would be on fire. Like this, she would no longer be beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, Helian Yi did not care about Mo Li¡¯s words. The two of them spoke for a short while before they left the cold pce.


    As usual, Mu Ziyan was taking care of the flowers and nts in the courtyard by herself, as if the matters in the outside world had nothing to do with her.


    Hearing the movement behind her, her back stiffened and she asked without turning her head back.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes held no trace of emotion as he replied, ¡°Your son hase to pay his respects to mufei with his naked eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, are you trying to anger mufei to death?¡±


    Suddenly, Mu Ziyan turned around to look at Helian Yi, her eyes red with anger.


    Seeing this, Mo Long¡¯s fingers tightened in Helian Yi¡¯s hand, and she stood silently beside him.


    Seeing this, Helian Yi replied coldly.


    ¡°This son did not mean to anger his mother.¡±


    ¡°If you had listened to mufei¡¯s advice, why would you have married this woman into Prince Jing¡¯s estate as your wangfei?¡± Do you really not care? ¡±


    Mu Ziyan had not understood why her son would be so persistent to have Mo Li as his wife. There were so many women in the world, why did he insist on having Mo Li as his wife?


    If the world knew of their rtionship, how many people would mock him? He had never thought of this before!


    ncing disappointedly at Helian Yi, his gazended on Mo Li.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    Mo Han nodded his head, but did not say a word. Mu Ziyan suddenly sneered, and stretched her hand out towards Mo Xie¡¯s face.


    Just as Mo Xie was about to dodge, before Mu Ziyan¡¯s hand could touch her cheek, Helian Yi grabbed her wrist and flung him to the side.


    There was a bit of anger in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes as he coldly said:


    ¡°Mufei!¡± That¡¯s enough! ¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, mufei is doing this for your own good! I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d go against mufei for the sake of protecting this woman. ¡±


    ¡°This son does not dare! I only hope that mufei will respect this son¡¯s wife! ¡±


    Mu Ziyan slowly retreated, sneering, ¡°Your wife? Yi¡¯er, look clearly! She is your royal sister! ¡°

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 ¨C Doors of Return


    Mo Xie stared coldly at Mu Ziyan¡¯s despairing face, a sneer in his eyes, as if she was the only one who stopped them from getting married.


    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t so that she wouldn¡¯t have to drag Helian Yi down with her, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about these things! Now that they were married, they didn¡¯t expect Mu Ziyan to still be so unrelenting in this matter. What kind of bewitching soup did Li Rong give her to make it so difficult for them?


    Suddenly his stomach began to churn, and he rushed to a nearby tree to throw up with a hand on his chest.


    Seeing that, He Lianyi¡¯s heart tightened, and hurriedly followed. He supported Mo Xie, and asked worriedly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Long raised his head and looked at Helian Yi with a pale face, he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, another wave of difort came over him.


    Mu Ziyan stared intently at Mo Li¡¯s back. Seeing this scene, her heart tightened. Her symptoms¡­ Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant with Yi Yi?¡±


    Thinking of this, Mu Zi¡¯s entire body began to tremble. Helian Yi saw that Mo Xie was in pain and did not bother about Mu Ziyan. He quickly picked up Mo Li and quickly left the cold pce. Mu Ziyan coldly looked at the two people who had disappeared from the entrance and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°NO!¡± You must not be together! I won¡¯t let you give birth to a child! No way! ¡±


    At this moment, no one knew why Mu Ziyan was against theirpany, and no one knew what she was hiding in her heart.


    Mo Xie was carried away by Helian Yi and left the cold pce. When she got on the carriage, herplexion had already improved a lot. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s worried expression, sheughed lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think I ate something bad.¡±


    She was curious as well. It seemed so a while ago. asionally, she would feel her stomach tighten. However, he did not pay too much attention. Today¡¯s reaction was even more intense than a few days ago.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at Mo Li, causing Mo Li to feel guilty, when suddenly, he extended her hand and grabbed Mo Li¡¯s wrist, taking her pulse seriously.


    Mo Xie stared at Helian Yi with his naked eyes and asked softly, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Helian Yi gently lowered her hand and shook his head, ¡°No problem. This is caused by the cold wind, go back and I¡¯ll make some ginger soup for you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± So it was due to the cold. She almost thought that she was pregnant.


    Mo Long gave an answer, and without another word, sat down quietly opposite Helian Yi. Helian Yi stared at Mo Xie in a daze, he had just felt her pulse, and felt an inexplicably strong force flowing through her body. He could not grab hold of her, and she quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Helian Yi lost in thought, Mo Long waved his hand in front of his eyes, ¡°Yi Yi, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with my body? ¡±


    ¡°No, Ben Wang is only thinking, are we still going to General Mo¡¯s estate?¡±


    Helian Yi casually said a few words. Mo Liangyi pouted her lips and said:


    ¡°Go, of course we¡¯ll go.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Helian Yi extended his hand to stroke Mo Xie¡¯s long, soft hair. With a doting smile in his eyes, he said, ¡°So, we¡¯ll listen to our beloved concubine and go to the General Mo¡¯s Estate?¡±


    In this way, the group of people left the pce in a grandiose manner, heading towards the General Mo¡¯s Estate.


    Soon, it was already noon. This was the second time that Mo Sheng came to the front hall. He looked at the crowd and was about to leave when the butler ran over and said in a hurry,


    ¡°Master, King Jing has arrived!¡±


    Mo Sheng was stunned for a moment before rushing out. Seeing this, Li Rong gave everyone a meaningful nce before following Mo Sheng out of the manor.


    When everyone had just arrived at the entrance, they saw the scene of King Jing carefully carrying Mo Lang off the carriage. Their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy, saying that King Jing was cold-blooded, but King Jing treated the Ninth Miss of the General Mo Estate like a treasure and protected his.


    After Mo Xiang had steadied himself, Mo Sheng stepped forward with a smile on his face, ¡°Your subject pays his respects to King Jing and Princess Jing.¡±


    Mo Long looked at Helian Yi with his naked eyes, then turned to Mo Sheng and said, ¡°Daddy, there is no need to be so formal. A long time ago, he returned home to his mother¡¯s house, and he probably paid his respects to his father. ¡±


    With that, Mo Long was about to give Mo Yu his most popr gift, but he was stopped by Mo Sheng, ¡°Alright, this is enough for you. Let¡¯s go back to the manor. If you have something to say, let¡¯s go home and talk. ¡±


    Mo Li pursed her lips into a smile, took Helian Yi¡¯s arm with one hand, and followed Mo Sheng into the general¡¯s manor. Li Rong, who was following behind him, did not even have the chance to interrupt, and waspletely ignored by Mo Xie.


    In the main hall, Mo Sheng sat at the head of the table, and Li Rong sat beside him. Both Helian Yi and Mo Long stood in front of the two of them with tea in their hands, looking rather harmonious.


    While serving the tea, Mo Li stood in front of Li Rong with his eyes wide open. Just as Li Rong was about to receive the cup of tea, Mo Li suddenly poured the tea in her hand under her feet and said with a sad tone:


    ¡°Mother, now that you are married, with your home, you can rest in peace.¡± Mother, now that you are married, with your home, you can rest in peace.


    Li Rong, who was sitting in front of her, had an ugly expression on her face. She clenched her fists tightly and stared straight at Mo Xie. What was the meaning of her actions?


    Did he deliberately embarrass her? He wanted to tell everyone that even if the mansion¡¯s concubine died, she was still just an aunt. Even if she sat next to the old master, was she still a concubine under status?


    Mo Han looked disdainfully at Li Rong, his eyes were full of ridicule and coldness, she used her eyes to tell Li Rong, ¡°You are a concubine!¡±


    Li Rong felt Mo Long¡¯s hostility, so she moved her body, but under Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes, she restrained her anger and sat in her original position, suppressing the anger in her heart.


    When she finished serving the tea, she looked around. Why was she unable to see any flowers or orchids? Curious for a moment, he opened his mouth to ask:


    ¡°Daddy, why haven¡¯t we seen Second Aunt?¡±


    Mo Sheng did not notice it earlier, but when Mo Xie called out to him, he realized that there were no flowers and orchids. Li Rong suddenly stood up and said to Mo Sheng, ¡°Master, little sister is not feeling well, so chenqie sent her to rest.¡±


    Mo Han sneered in his heart, was Flower Orchid nning to hide from him? Didn¡¯t she know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide past fifteen years of age? His body wasn¡¯t feeling well? How was she doing when she went back to the door? She wouldn¡¯t give her the chance!


    He looked coldly at Li Rong, seeing her twinkling eyes, heughed sinisterly:


    ¡°Then I should take a look at the Zither Garden. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make a trip back to the general¡¯s estate. Second Madame has been very ¡®kind¡¯ to me, so I should go and thank her in person for her kindness.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Mo Xie nced at Helian Yi and asked, ¡°My lord, are you willing to go with chenqie to visit Second Madame?¡±


    Mo Sheng was stunned for a moment after hearing the words of Mo Liu. No matter what, Hua Lan was just a concubine of the General Mo¡¯s estate. How could her status beparable to Jing Wang? If they let King Jing bend over to visit the Zither Garden, it would be too much of a waste of time. At that time, it was likely that he would fall into the trap of saying that the people from General Mo¡¯s manor were impolite.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 ¨C Teach the Mo Residence a lesson


    Thinking of this, Mo Sheng hurried forward to stop him, ¡°Long, long, long, etc.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Father? ¡±


    ¡°Go get Second Aunt!¡± Mo Sheng suddenly ordered coldly.


    Li Rong felt a chill run down her spine and her entire body tensed up. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t avoid this attack!


    At this moment, the flower orchids of the zither garden were restlessly pacing back and forth in the hall. Seeing that a servant girl was rushing over, she quickly asked.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you so flustered?¡±


    The maidservant blessed herself and quickly replied, ¡°Second Aunt, the lord has ordered this servant to invite you to the front hall.¡±


    ¡°Old master, do you not know that I am not feeling well? Where¡¯s Third Aunt? Didn¡¯t she tell the master? ¡±


    It was Li Rong¡¯s idea to pretend to be sick at the Zither Garden, so she thought that Li Rong had already arranged everything for her.


    After the servant girl heard Flower Orchid¡¯s words, she paused for a moment before replying.


    ¡°Master knows, Third Madame also said, but Ninth Miss insisted oning to the Qin Garden to see you. Master felt that this action was inappropriate, so he ordered his servant toe and invite you over.¡±


    What was there to be afraid of? Flower Orchid Flower was afraid that Mo Xie woulde looking for her to interrogate her about the Violet Bamboo Forest. Who would have thought that she would arrive so quickly.


    She gripped the silk handkerchief in her hand tightly, hesitated for a while, then let out a long sigh of relief. What shoulde will eventuallye, as long as she bites until her death and doesn¡¯t admit it, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t do anything to her, could he?


    After making up her mind, Hua Lan tidied up her clothes and followed the maidservant to the hall.


    After Mo Long finished his tea, he quietly sat to the side and waited for the flower orchids. Helian Yi had been silently apanying her, today, there was going to be a good show to watch!


    ncing at Mo Sheng, Mo Sheng felt Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze sweeping over him. He shuddered and sat up straight, looking outside.


    Finally, Hua Hua Lan hurried over. Li Rong sat on the chair rather nervously as cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    When Mo Long saw the neer, he immediately stood up and went forward to greet him. With one hand on Hua Lan¡¯s arm, he asked in concern:


    ¡°Second Madame, I heard from Third Madame that you weren¡¯t feeling well. How is it?¡±


    Hua Lan wanted to retract her hand, but she was stopped by Mo Liao. She carefully wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with one hand and softly replied.


    ¡°Alright, I feel much better now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, Second Aunt,e sit here.¡± As he said this, Mo Long led the flower orchid to Mo Sheng¡¯s side and sat him down. From the looks of it, it seemed like the flower orchid was Mo Sheng¡¯s main wife.


    Before Hua Lan could even get close to the chair, she heard Li Rong¡¯s cold snort. She suddenly stood up and looked towards Li Rong. Mo Liughed with her mouth open.


    ¡°Third Madame isn¡¯t feeling well either?¡±


    Li Rong replied with a smile, ¡°No, no.¡± It¡¯s just that my throat doesn¡¯t feel right. ¡±


    ¡°My throat isn¡¯t right, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m on fire. I just happened to order someone to bring some pears today. I heard that these pears are a tribute from the Li Kingdom¡¯s royal pce. They taste sweet and delicious, and most importantly, go on fire!¡±


    Li Rong looked at Mo Xie ufortably, she did not answer nor did she answer, instead, Mo Long did not give her a chance to speak, and continued:


    ¡°Third Madame still needs to be careful. I heard that she¡¯s too impatient. Not only is it easy to get angry, it¡¯s also easy to get incurable illnesses.¡± Look, Sister Four just left, and now, Second Sister ¡­ ¡± Mo Xie paused, then raised her voice a little bit.


    ¡°Second sister hasmitted the crime of deceiving the monarch again and is now locked up in the prison of Jing King Manor. If anything happens to you, if Second Sister is released one day, won¡¯t that mean that you won¡¯t even be able to meet your own mother? ¡±


    Li Rong gritted her teeth as she stared at Mo Li, at that moment, she truly wanted to strangle Mo Li to death!


    If it wasn¡¯t for this little bitch, how could her daughter have died? How could her Li¡¯er be tortured by King Jing? All of this was caused by this little bitch!


    Mo Long sensed Li Rong¡¯s hostility, he nced at her coldly, then spoke at a casual pace.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Even if Third Madame did, Father and Second Aunt will as well.


    As his voice fell, Mo Xie gave Hua Hua Lan a nce, ¡°Second Aunt has been serving father wholeheartedly for all these years at General Mo¡¯s estate. As the wife of General Mo¡¯s estate, it¡¯s only right and proper.¡±


    Everyone heard Mo Li¡¯s words and looked up at her. Hua Lan was also shocked.


    Shouldn¡¯t Mo Li ask her, or even seek revenge? Why does it sound like she¡¯s going to help me take the position of the Madam of the General Mo Estate?


    Li Rong¡¯s Lifesteal Hall was not to be underestimated. If she were to offend Li Rong, she might really be the wife of General Mo¡¯s Residence in the future.


    Thinking of this, Hua Hua Lan hurriedly stood up and said to Mo Sheng timidly.


    ¡°Chenqie dares not. ¡°Chenqie has never thought of being the wife of General Mo, please enlighten me, Old Master.¡±


    ¡°Why is Second Aunt so modest?¡± I know that you have coveted the position of General Mo¡¯s wife for a very long time, but you¡¯ve always been angry because of Third Madame, so you didn¡¯t say anything. It was still impossible for the General¡¯s Estate to not have a mistress. After all, his father was always outside fighting, so there was no time for him to care about matters of the mansion. Even though I am the direct descendant, I have already married and have be the mistress of the Jing King Manor. It is not my ce to be in charge of General Mo¡¯s affairs. ¡±


    Li Rong stared at the flower orchid. Although she knew Mo Li was deliberately trying to sow discord between them, but seeing the flower orchid slowly turn silent, her heart could not calm down.


    Amongst so many aunts in the General¡¯s Estate, only Flower Orchid couldpete with her for Madam¡¯s position. Now, if Mo Long continued to fan the mes like this, Mo Sheng would naturally favor the flowers and orchids. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for her, Li Rong, to have worked so hard for so many years?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Long suddenly changed the topic, and asked with a cold voice.


    ¡°Second Madame, I just don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t fight for such a good opportunity and instead sent people to chase after the Purple Bamboo Forest to assassinate me.¡± I don¡¯t remember how I offended you! ¡±


    Flower Orchid listened to Mo Li¡¯s words. She gripped the silk handkerchief tightly and almost fell to the ground. She hurriedly exined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You must have misunderstood. It must be a misunderstanding! ¡±


    ¡°I also hope that it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, but what should we do? I was lucky that day. Not only was I not hurt, I even caught a live one! It just so happened that the kid admitted everything! Including your n to assassinate me! ¡±


    Flower Orchid reminded herself in a low voice that she must remain calm, that she did not catch him at all. However, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Because she was too nervous, her entire body was trembling.


    Mo Sheng¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded, carrying some anger with it.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Just what was going on!? What assassination! What live?! ¡°Hu-er, exin it clearly!¡±


    Flower Orchid¡¯s body trembled as she knelt in front of Mo Sheng and pleaded, ¡°Old master, chenqie was wrong. Chenqie will never dare to do it again. Old master, I beg of you to spare this concubine of yours. That¡¯s why chenqie would do such a ridiculous thing. ¡°

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 ¨C Retribution


    Before he could open his mouth, Mo Xie let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Second Madame, what are you saying? I have some understanding of Second Aunt, but you alone won¡¯t have the guts to find someone to assassinate me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I never wanted to hurt you. ¡°I never thought that¡­¡±


    Li Rong stood at the side and was no longer calm, Mo Lianhuan was obviously pointing her spearhead at him, trying to lure Hua Lan to reveal her identity.


    Mo Long asked as he was lost in thought.


    ¡°But Second Aunt, that day in the Purple Bamboo Forest, the assassin revealed that he was ordered by you to assassinate me. How should I exin this?¡±


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Liangyi meaningfully, his sexy lips slightly curled up. He truly was a woman that Helian Yi had taken a fancy to. He was smart, decisive, and wise!


    Flower Orchid hastily replied:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t want to kill you. It was ¡­ It was ¡­ It was his sister! Little Sister, she forced me to do this. ¡±


    With that, Hua Lan pointed at Li Rong and insisted that she was the one to order her.


    Mo Sheng looked at Li Rong in disappointment, waiting for her to exin. Li Rong gave a calmugh, then asked Flower Orchid,


    ¡°Elder sister, you have to rely on your conscience to speak! When did I tell you to kill someone? The whole house knows not which, I have seen ants around the circle, how can you be ordered to assassinate? Besides, will you listen to me?


    Seeing Li Rong leave him alone, Hua Orchid¡¯s heart was filled with hatred as she angrily berated:


    Elder sister, it was you who personally told me that Xie Long is not the old master¡¯s blood and bones. It was you who told me that Xie Long was not the old master¡¯s blood and flesh, it was you who told me Qing Er and Jing King were ¡­. You induced me to send a stalker to the bamboo forest, to make her disappear from this world. Promise me that when you¡¯vepleted your task, you¡¯ll treat my Xiang¡¯er well when you¡¯re seated as the wife of General Mo¡¯s estate! Now that you havepletely abandoned yourself, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? ¡±


    With that, she crawled to Mo Sheng¡¯s feet, knelt in front of him, and wailed,


    ¡°Master, it was elder sister who came to the Zither Garden the night before your wedding to use Xiang¡¯er¡¯s life to force your concubine. But little sister has repeatedly used Xiang¡¯er to force Chenqie to set up a trap for her. Chenqie has also grown tired after so many years, I just hope that old master can take care of Xiang¡¯er for the sake of Chenqie serving you for so many years, and give her a way out of this predicament. ¡±


    Flower Orchid nced at Li Rong in despair. She took out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed towards her heart while no one was looking.


    Mo Xiang watched helplessly as his mother died before his eyes. Because of fear, fear, he could only nkly stand there and cover his mouth as he cried, not daring to move an inch.


    She still remembered how her mother had worriedly told her two days ago, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± After this, I won¡¯t be able to take care of you anymore. Mother knows things that she shouldn¡¯t know and will leave you sooner orter. Live well and don¡¯t think about taking revenge for your mother. ¡±


    Tears flowed down his face drop by drop, and Mo Xiang¡¯s throat felt extremely ufortable. Her mother was gone, killed by Mo Li and Third Madame. One day, she would make them all pay the price they deserved!


    This scene scared Li Rong silly. She would never have imagined that Hua Lan would die just like that!


    Seeing this, Helian Yi ordered the people to drag the flower orchids down. He stood up and wrapped Mo Xie in his arms, not wanting to let her stay here any longer, he coldly said to Mo Sheng:


    ¡°This King is unwilling to even harm a single hair on her body for this king¡¯s woman. General Mo, you better give this king an exnation for this matter!¡±


    Li Rong plopped onto the ground as she stared in front of her in a daze. She knew that she had no way out!


    When she heard Mo Sheng coldly order ¡°Take Second Aunt away,¡± her heart sank to the bottom. After struggling to break free from her captors, Li Rong looked up at Mo Long with a tearful yet not smiling expression.


    ¡°Little bitch. People, don¡¯t be arrogant! One day, you will get your retribution! Brother and sister chaos, Lun ¡­ Ugh ¡­ ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Helian Yi had already pointed at his mute acupoint.


    Helian Yi ordered angrily, ¡°Take him down!¡±


    Li Rong¡¯s frightened eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness. She struggled and roared until her figure disappeared from the lobby.


    Mo Sheng clenched his fists as he sat down at the head of the table. He looked much older than before. Or many years ago, he shouldn¡¯t have brought Mo Li up as an adult so that he could be the man he is today.


    Although Li Rong was willful, she had always been by her side waiting on her wholeheartedly all these years. Unexpectedly, Mo Sheng lost two of his beloved women in a single day because of a single Mo Xie. And his poor Dye, Li¡¯er.


    Mo Sheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Helian Yi. His adam¡¯s apple moved and he asked in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Your Highness, this old subject has a presumptuous request, I wonder if Your Highness can agree to it.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Mo Xie and nodded at Mo Sheng. ¡°General Mo, please speak frankly.¡±


    ¡°Li¡¯er, she ¡­¡±


    Helian Yiughed coldly in his heart, his deep eyes staring at Mo Li. Seeing this, Mo Sheng got up and walked over to Mo Li, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Long, long, long. No matter what, Li¡¯er is still your second sister. Although she did something wrong, she¡¯s not going to die. Just let her live on ount of how father dotes on you for so many years, right?¡±


    ¡°Father, if second sister knows her wrongs and can correct them, I will naturally let her off.¡± However, if she is stubborn, I will not leave any trouble for myself. ¡±


    Mo Liu was warning everyone in the General Mo Estate that if there really came a day when someone from the General¡¯s Estate tried to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t mind destroying the entire General¡¯s Estate!


    As Mo Sheng heard the tone of Mo Li¡¯s voice, he thought of Nangong Nun who had sent Mo Xie into General Mo¡¯s mansion. The simrity in their eyes, as well as the aura they exuded, made people feel fear and terror.


    After sending Helian Yi and Mo Xie off, Mo Sheng turned around and looked at the sobbing Mo Xiang who was kneeling on the ground. He let out a long sigh before helping her up and meaningfully said to her:


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you¡¯re the calmest and most sensible out of all these children.¡± Listen to your father and forget about what your mother told you! He forgot everything. There are some things that we can¡¯t control. Be obedient and be the thirddy of General Mo¡¯s estate, if you have the chance in the future, Father will send you to the empress¡¯s side. With the empress¡¯s protection, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore. ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Mo Xiang listened attentively to Mo Sheng¡¯s words. After a long time, she lifted her eyes, tears had already blurred her clear eyes.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er will definitely remember father¡¯s teachings.¡±


    After Mo Sheng left, Mo Xiang looked at his slightly hunched back and tightly clenched the corner of his robe. She wanted to climb up. Only by climbing up would she be strong and avenge his mother!

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 ¨C Incident, Jealous


    On the way back to Jing King Manor, Mo Lang leaned on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder and let out a sigh of relief. After a long while, she opened her mouth and asked Helian Yi.


    ¡°Yi, will you feel that I¡¯m too heartless if I do this?¡±


    Helian Yi slightly raised his brows and smiled. ¡°This King¡¯s woman should be like this!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Wing!¡±


    Mo Long closed her eyes slowly, a happy smile on her lips. She was grateful to the heavens for letting her meet such a man, a man who doted on her to the very core of her being.


    Nestling against Helian Yi¡¯s chest and feeling his powerful heartbeat, smelling the faint aroma from his body, Li Yao fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up again, the night had already passed. Mo Li sat up and stretched out his hand to touch his side, but there was no sign of Helian Yi.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and shouted,


    ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who had been guarding outside, hastily pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re calling me a servant?¡±


    After hearing how Yue Er addressed him, Mo Xie was startled for a moment before replying softly:


    ¡°When did the prince leave?¡±


    ¡°Last night, the Yin hour Wushang came over and said something to the prince. The prince ordered this servant to stay outside, and then left in a hurry.¡±


    Mo Long nodded in understanding, but he did not say anything else. Thinking about Guo Xiang¡¯s injuries, she quickly dressed, washed her face and rinsed her mouth before taking Yue¡¯er to the guest room at the other garden.


    Due to the mark between Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows, Guo Xiang slept on the ice bed for a whole six hours before he gradually recovered. Early in the morning, she sat in the yard on a boring swing.


    Seeing Mo Xie and Yue¡¯er¡¯s figures in the distance, she hurriedly jumped off the swing. Because her body had just recovered, she stumbled and fell to the ground.


    By the time Mo Lang arrived, it was already toote. Seeing Mo Xie helping him up with an apologetic look, Guo Xiang shook his head at her.


    ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to hold back the pain in his body and reveal a silly smile towards Mo Li.


    Mo Long scratched her nose and scolded her in a bad mood, ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future! Otherwise, how do you expect me to forgive myself? ¡±


    ¡°Well, my good sister, I know I was wrong. Um, Wushang, he ¡­ ¡±


    Guo Xiang looked out of the courtyard as she spoke. She vaguely remembered a figure constantly swaying in front of her on the icy bed, wiping the sweat off of her.


    Thinking that the only thing he could do was Wushang, he was worried that it was just a dream. After a long period of hesitation, he finally decided to ask Mo Long.


    Naked, Mo Xiang saw Guo Xiangyin¡¯s face turn red when he mentioned Wushang, and intentionally teased him.


    ¡°Little girl, have you lost your wishful thinking?¡±


    Guo Xiang lowered her head in embarrassment and replied in a low voice, ¡°Aiya, big sister, you¡¯re asking just because you know!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Wushang may have gone out with Wing, but I didn¡¯t see Wings when I got up. If you miss him, when he returns to the manor, you should seize the opportunity and have a good chat with him. ¡±


    Guo Xiang also thought about it, but Wushang always avoided her and tried to confess to her, but she could not even be seen!


    A hint of disappointment shed past his eyes, but itnded in Mo Long¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, she put her arm around Guo Xiang¡¯s shoulders and smiled.


    ¡°Do you want to go out and y?¡±


    When Guo Xiang heard this, she forgot all her worries and disappeared into thin air. she asked him excitedly.


    ¡°Elder sister, are you talking about going out to y?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s expectant gaze on him, Mo Xie didn¡¯t beat around the bush and instead took her hand and said to her:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll understand when we get there.¡±


    Ming You Country ¡°Qing Qing Zhi¡±, also known as the popr ¡°short-lived flower¡±. In the private room called ¡®Yu¡¯ on the third floor, seven or eight women with untidy clothes were sitting on the arms of men with wine cups in their hands, constantly urging them to drink.


    Helian Yu shot a nce at Helian Yi, who was sitting in the furthest corner and brimming with killing intent, and teased,


    ¡°Second Brother, since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to be restrained! ¡°Sister-inw must still be dreaming under the covers, isn¡¯t she, Brother Yelu?¡± Then his eyes fell on Yale who was hugging on his left and right.


    Yeruchoughed as he received Helian Yu¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°King Jing is famous ¡­ ¡­¡± That what! Why would King Xiang tease King Jing? Furthermore, Jing King was carrying a beautyst night and the fragrance on his body is still lingering. ¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to these two. It was as if their words were just like fart. Once released, they evaporated into thin air.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt that it was too boring. Yeluo waved her hand, signaling all the girls to leave. Only Helian Yi, Helian Yu, and Yeluo remained in the room.


    Helian Yi spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Speak, why did you trick This King intoing here so early in the morning?¡±


    He stood up and walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side. A hand was about to rest on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder, but Helian Yi dodged it. Helian Yu felt the coldness around Helian Yi, and the corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a strange smile.


    ¡°Second brother is joking. This is not a lie. I just want to invite second brother for a drink. Congrattions on marrying such a smart and beautiful wangfei.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just drinking, This King is not interested!¡± Finished speaking, her long and deep red eyes nced at Yeluo, and she asked in a deep voice:


    ¡°Brother Yelu has been in Ming You Country for quite a while! If you want to return to Fu Sang, I can send someone to send you off! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Yeluo was stunned for a moment. Then, he started to open his folding fan.


    ¡°Hehe, I like the local customs and practices of Ming You Country. I think we can stay in Ming You Country for a few more days.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face remained expressionless. He extended his hand to pick up the wine cup in front of him and coldly said,


    ¡°I heard that Yelu and Blueme have begun to take action in private recently! Brother Yelu, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back and take a look? Or could it be that Brother Yale does not care about his position as crown prince? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, thecent Yeluo¡¯s expression suddenly tightened. Helian Yi¡¯s news was much faster than his own. If he had said that, then it was definitely because his royal brother had made a move.


    Because of Luo Rong¡¯s matter, she had stayed in Ming You Country. She had wanted to have a good talk with Helian Yu about this arrogant Scene King, but who knew that he owed Helian Yi a favor.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi continued, ¡°If Brother Yelu is interested in Luo Xiang¡¯s daughter, I advise you to return to Fu Sang right now and send someone to Ming You Country for your betrothal gift. That way, your position as crown prince will not be unstable even if the wind blows. If in two days, there is someone who has beaten you to it, then Brother Yelu will give up this piece of fat Luo Xiang! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi became silent again.


    Helian Yu gritted his teeth as he looked at Helian Yi. He thought about how Mo Liangyi had obviously admired him, but who knew that by an ident, she would suddenly be Helian Yi¡¯s woman!

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 ¨C Entire Gu Helian Yu


    What was more, he did not expect Mo Long to hide his strength so deeply, what natural born fool, it was all a scam! Just based on the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± restaurant she was in, a day¡¯s worth of running water was equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of ie from other restaurants. Who would dare call her an idiot?


    Returning to his senses, Yeluo¡¯s figure had already disappeared. Helian Yi and Helian Yu were the only two people left in the room. Helian Yu endured the unhappiness in his heart, picked up a cup of wine from the table, passed it to Helian Yi, and said:


    ¡°Second brother, fourth brother offers you a toast, I wish you and sister-inw a lifetime of peace!¡± ¡°Early son!¡±


    Helian Yi took the wine and gulped it down. Just at this moment, amotion sounded from downstairs. Helian Yu looked through the window at the ground floor. A woman of over three hundred kilograms was wearing a purple dress as she stood in the lobby of the first floor. Behind her were two thin maidservants. From the looks of it, there was a huge gap between the three of them.


    The girl was full of heroic spirit as she shouted with a loud and clear voice, ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    Very quickly, Manager Tong came over with a bow. ¡°Miss Fu, you¡¯re here!¡±


    That¡¯s right, this woman was the daughter of Ming You Country¡¯s Grand Tutor Fu, Fu Yifan. Although Fu Yafang was fat, she was pretty. Although her eyes were small due to the flesh on her face, they were still bright and clear.


    When Helian Yu saw Fu Yafang¡¯s figure, he thought of Mo Xie¡¯s graceful figure and all kinds of difort assaulted his heart. He quickly closed the window and turned around to smile at Helian Yi. He then silently sat beside Helian Yi and drank his wine.


    Downstairs, Fu Yifan stared at Manager Tong and asked:


    ¡°Two days have already passed. When is that blind date show of yours being held!?¡± I can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡±


    Manager Tong also wanted to hold the second episode as soon as possible, but the organizers hadn¡¯te. ording to the contract, he didn¡¯t have the authority to do so. Besides, how could those girls be willing to listen to him!


    He didn¡¯t know how to exin things to this¡¯ big ¡®young miss in front of him, but he was afraid of offending Grand Preceptor Fu. Just as he was feeling distressed, a familiar voice sounded. In the private room on the third floor, Helian Yi and Helian Yu were simrly startled for a moment.


    ¡°Do not disturb me if it is not your fate!¡±


    When Fu Yifan heard such a melodious voice, she suddenly turned around to look at the person, and saw his elegant and graceful appearance, his eyes were filled with love and admiration, and he was dressed like a man, with a fan in his hand, and a handsome smile on his lips, and a pair of dimples on his face that were especially attractive. When she saw the enormous creature in front of her, she immediately froze in ce.


    Yue¡¯er was simrly stunned by Fu Yifan¡¯s figure. However, this ¡­ It seemed to be the daughter of Grand Preceptor Fu.


    Upon seeing this, she hurriedly whispered into his ear, ¡°Princess, this youngdy should be the Eldest Miss of Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s estate.¡±


    Mo Long understood the situation and hurried forward to greet her. ¡°Greetings, Miss Fu.¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s maidservant behind him quietly reminded him, ¡°Miss, that young master is talking to you.¡±


    Fu Yifan regained his senses and smiled, ¡°No formalities, no formalities.¡± ¡°Haha, young master, I am Fu Yifan. May I know how to address you?¡± With that, Fu Yifan¡¯s face turned red, not daring to look at Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie almost burst outughing when he heard Fu Yafang¡¯s name. It was not that name, it was too simr to a person¡¯s name. Everyone looked so square! She remembered that there was a shampoo advertisement in the Modern World, and its name was Avon. Alright, we shouldn¡¯t turn our back on our parents andugh at them for their names.


    Calming his nerves, Mo Xie said with an naked smile, ¡°I am Mo Yu.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ming You Country to have a handsome man like Mo gongzi.¡± May I know where does Young Master Mo live? How many people? Is it a match? ¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if they¡¯re married. I ¡­ I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    With that, Fu Yafang lowered her head bashfully, waiting for Mo Xie¡¯s reply. Mo Xie was stunned, what was going on, Fu Yifan had fallen for her? It can¡¯t be?


    Shopkeeper Tong¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Manager Tong. There was nothing he could do. After all, he didn¡¯t dare offend Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s daughter.


    Helian Yi, who was watching the scene below from the private room on the third floor, instantly had a gloomy expression on his face. Behind him, Helian Yu stared with great interest at Mo Xie¡¯s stupefied expression, and the haze in his heart began to dissipate. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed before that Mo Li was so cute?


    Standing behind Helian Yi and feeling the coldness on his body, Helian Yu asked curiously, ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you going to go down and take a look?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Second brother, if you don¡¯t want to go down, how about I take a look first?¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s warning caused Helian Yi to snort coldly. He opened the door and was about to walk down the stairs. Who knew that the girls guarding the door all stuck to Helian Yi¡¯s side, their clothes all messed up.


    Due to the disturbance, the people downstairs all looked towards the third floor. Naturally, Mo Long also saw Helian Yi being surrounded by a group of beautiful women.


    Just as Helian Yi was about to attack, Helian Yu shot a nce at the girls. Everyone retreated when they saw the scene unfold. Helian Yu smiled and said, ¡°Second Brother, sister-inw is here.¡±


    Helian Yi was toozy to bother about the tricks that Helian Yu was ying. His gaze was fixed on Mo Xie, who was walking towards him. Ever since she entered, his gaze had never left her. Mo Xie naturally caught Helian Yi¡¯s gaze. She nced at Helian Yu with disdain, and his footsteps paused for a moment before she turned back.


    Helian Yi saw Mo Xie walk towards Fu Yifang with his eyes wide open. Suddenly, an imperceptible smile shed on the corner of his mouth. He knew that his woman wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss! He must be causing trouble for Helian Yu!


    As expected, just when Helian Yu thought that Mo Li woulde up and cause trouble for Helian Yi, Fu Yafang followed behind Mo Li and headed up to the third floor.


    Feeling the slight tremors in the pavilion, why did Helian Yu feel that something was wrong? When they reached the foot of the stairs, Mo Li turned around and whispered into Fu Yafang¡¯s ear:


    ¡°The Lord behind King Jing is King Xiang!¡± I have a very good rtionship with Prince Xiang. I¡¯ve heard Prince Xiang mention Miss Fu before. He has admired you for a very long time. ¡±


    Fu Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? ¡°Prince Mo?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Actually, King Xiang is very open-minded. He likes it ¡­¡± As he finished speaking, Mo Long maintained a certain distance from Fu Yifan and shot a look at Helian Yu. The corner of his mouth curled up as he smiledcently.


    Hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, Fu Yafang¡¯s face turned even redder as she looked at Helian Yu with an endless smile. Helian Yu trembled in fear and was ready to run away.


    In the end, before he could even leave, Helian Yi identally pressed his acupoint, causing him to freeze on the spot. His eyes widened as he watched Fu Yafang approach him, watching her fat tongue lick at her dry lips. Finally. Lick. His heart tightened as he hastily shouted:


    ¡°Second Brother! Second brother! ¡°Royal brother!¡±

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 ¨C Darling of the Helian Yi


    Helian Yi did not pay any attention to Helian Yu. He walked towards Mo Li and gave his empty seat to Fu Yafang. Seeing this, Mo Long said to Helian Yu:


    ¡°King Xiang,st time I heard you say that you had admired Miss Fu for a long time. Mo You just happened to meet Miss Fu today, so he brought her here.¡± Have a good time. ¡±


    Helian Yu looked with despair at the backs of Helian Yi and Mo Liangyi, repeatedly calling out to his guards. He did not know that his guards had been knocked unconscious by the falcons and were lying quietly in the woodshed.


    Fu Yafang reminded her maidservants, ¡°All of you, stand guard at the door. No one is allowed to enter!¡±


    The two of them watched as the young miss carried Helian Yu into the private room. Listening to Helian Yu¡¯s angry roars, their eyes turned into a line as theyughed.


    Soon enough, a series of screams came from the private room. Mo Li lowered her chin and looked at the indifferent man beside him.


    ¡°Yi, don¡¯t you think I went a bit too far?¡±


    ¡°What is excessive?¡±


    Helian Yi asked. Mo Xie thought for a moment andughed, ¡°Just now, I should have told Miss Fu that King Xiang likes it up there!¡± Remembering the weight of Fu Yafang, Mo Li was worried. He wondered if Helian Yu could bear it.


    When the guests in the Pavilion of Unending Clouds heard Prince Xiang¡¯s miserable cry, they whispered,


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that King Xiang would actually have such a good mouth!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, King Xiang really has a heavy taste!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is also as heavy as Miss Fu. I¡¯ll send her to Duke Xiang Pce tomorrow at a low price.¡±


    ¡°Me too, my family also has one.¡±


    Everyone was discussing the matter of giving the woman to Prince Xiang. Seeing their excited expressions, Mo Li¡¯s heart felt much better. She had just seen Helian Yi surrounded by a group of women. If she hadn¡¯t known Helian Yi¡¯s character, she would have nearly been jealous.


    Two hours passed quickly, and the sounds in the private room gradually lessened. Yue Er hurried over and said to Mo Xie, ¡°Miss, everyone is ready. We can start anytime.¡±


    Mo Xie nodded her head, and signaled Helian Yi to wait for her at the side. She took a few steps onto the stage, opened up her folding fan and ced it on her chest, and said loudly to the crowd below the stage:


    ¡°Everyone! For the past two days, due to some trivial matters, ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± has been suspended. Because the audience¡¯s reaction is good, so today we will begin the second episode. The method of registration is the same as before. I hope that all the guests will participate actively. Perhaps next time, you, who are just a man, will be a mandarin duck envied by everyone. The program is about to begin. Everyone is ready! ¡±


    Helian Yi looked lovingly at the little girl in front of him. It was unknown where she had learned all of this from. It was very new and very profitable. Most importantly, it had even created a pair of lovers.


    His gaze had been fixed on Mo Long¡¯s body, causing him to feel uneasy. From time to time, she would smile at Helian Yi with a hint of mischievousness.


    Soon, the girls also went up onto the stage, and Mo Xie, naked, retreated and followed Helian Yi up to the third floor. He felt gratified as he watched the smooth progress of the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± he had created.


    In the private room, Helian Yu was stripped clean by Fu Yifan andid on the bed. His body was covered with wounds. Fu Yifan sat on the side of the bed, dressed, and said with a smile.


    ¡°King Xiang, did you serve Fang Fang well just now?¡±


    Helian Yu wished that he could kill this fat woman right now. With a face full of anger, he red at her and bellowed with a deep voice, ¡°Wretched woman! This King will definitely not let you off! ¡±


    Fu Yifan covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Hehe, I like your temper.¡±


    After saying that, Fu Yifan helped Helian Yu up and helped him put on his clothes one by one before carrying him out.


    Coincidentally, the second and third rounds of ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± had just begun. Seeing that, Mo Long gave Fu Yifan a look, and she carried Helian Yu onto the stage, where a scene of Xiang Wang choosing his wife was yed.


    Fu Yafang kept looking at Helian Yu and asked, ¡°Your Highness, what do you think of my daughter?¡±


    Helian Yu red at Fu Yifan coldly. His deep voice was devoid of any warmth as he shouted, ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, Prince is right. ¡°Then, does Your Highness like me, Fang Fang?¡±


    ¡°Pui!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yifan smiled and said, ¡°So, your highness likes me ¡­¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they burst intoughter, and Mo Lang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Helian Yi, who was standing beside her. Seeing that Helian Yi was trying to restrain hisughter, she whispered into his ear, ¡°Royal Uncle, here, I allow you tough!¡±


    Helian Yi regained his senses, his gaze falling upon Mo Xie. This littledy actually dared to tease him. Helian Yi¡¯s pleasant voice came from behind as he held her in his arms:


    ¡°This king only thinks that fourth brother is very miserable. He will definitely never forget the humiliation he had suffered today. In this world, only you dare to treat him like this! ¡±


    Mo Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Hmph, who told him to offend me, he actually dares to find you a woman! If I don¡¯t find him a woman to repay him, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down his hard work? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like Grand Tutor Fu is going to propose marriage to Prince Xiang¡¯s estate tomorrow.¡± This must be a very pleasant thing to do. ¡±


    Mo Xiang nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Imperial Father promised me that as long as they are lovers, he will grant them marriage. It looked like the third round was finally going to be a pair. However, we still have to pay a fee! ¡±


    Thinking about the rules of the show, as long as you seed in holding hands there will be an additional reward, Mo Li had some flesh, pain. When Helian Yi saw her tightly furrowing brows with a face full of displeasure, he curiously asked:


    ¡°Your ie today is not less than your ie from a normal restaurant for five days. Why are you spending so much money and looking so depressed?¡± If youck money, the badge this king gave you is the treasury of Jing King Manor.


    Of course, Mo Li didn¡¯t want to spend her own money on the beauty of adulthood! She wanted to use someone else¡¯s money to make them think about her. Besides, the Jing King Manor¡¯s money was not from the wind, and the Helian Yi people were from her side, so she didn¡¯t want to waste it.


    ¡°No need, Royal Uncle, I can still afford the money. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xie was in such a state, Helian Yi did not say anything else. Today, he had finally seen this little girl¡¯s underbelly. He had to be careful not to offend his woman in the future.


    When Fu Yifan forcefully held Helian Yu¡¯s hand and seeded, Helian Yu was carried away by Fu Yifan and left Qingyou Pavilion. When he left, he did not forget to thank Mo Xie. Fu Yafang did not take the prize money that Mo Xiang had prepared for them either. Instead, she asked the maidservant to give another ten thousand taels of silver to Mo Li to express her gratitude.


    By the time he returned to the Jing King Manor, it was already veryte. There were fewer pedestrians, and the streets were lit up withnterns.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 ¨C A Prodigy


    Mo Xie saw Helian Yi closing his eyes and dozing off, he extended his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Suddenly, Helian Yi abruptly opened his eyes, tightly grabbing her hand, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°What does your beloved concubine want to do?¡±


    Mo Langughed, ¡°Royal uncle, I just want to see if you are asleep or not. ¡°You see, we are almost there. How about tonight ¡­¡±


    She wanted to have a good night¡¯s sleep. She had been tormented by Helian Yi for too long yesterday. Her entire body was aching unbearably. This man was like a hungry leopard that had starved for centuries. If she were to be tormented by him like this every day, how could she endure it?


    So before she returned to the house, she felt the need to have a prophctic session with this proud man.


    Helian Yi looked at her pitiful little eyes and knew what she was thinking.


    Hugging her in his arms, he said to her in an extremely gentle voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Return to your residence and rest early. This King still has some matters to take care of.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. So he had something to do tonight. Hehehe, does that mean she can sleep in peace?


    He was thinking about how he should jump on the bed and get a good night¡¯s sleep after returning. Hepletely ignored the man beside him and looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    In the Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate, Helian Yu was carried down from the carriage by Fu Yifan and returned to his own sleeping quarters.


    Panting for breath, she said to the servant girl:


    ¡°Xing¡¯er, go to the other courtyard and call my father and mother over.¡±


    Xing¡¯er froze for a second, then ran outside.


    After Helian Yu got off the carriage, his entire person became much calmer.


    He tried to open his acupoints along the way, but to no avail. Since he was already at the Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate, he¡¯d already been given to him by Fu Yifan ¡­ No, no, no. He had eaten all of Fu Yifan¡¯s food! Right! It was him!


    With this thought in mind, he gradually epted it in his heart ¡­


    What happened just now. Just thinking of Fu Yifan¡¯s evil figure and the lump of flesh on her body made Helian Yi¡¯s stomach churn uncontrobly.


    Staring coldly at Fu Yifan, Helian Yu said in a slightly hoarse voice,


    ¡°Do you think that you can threaten This King just because of this? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Fu Yifanughed and pounced towards Helian Yu. Helian Yu wanted to dodge, but in the end, because he was bound and unable to move, he was pounced on by Fu Yifan instead.


    Fu Yifan smiled while leaning beside his ear.


    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t just look at Fang Fang Fang¡¯s fat body, Fang Fang became like this because she was poisoned when she was young.¡± ¡°In the future when Fang Fang dissolves the poison, I will naturally lose weight.¡±


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s influence in the imperial court couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Although he didn¡¯t mind offending him, multiple allies were still better than multiple enemies! The empress hadn¡¯t made any progress recently, and he still hadn¡¯t found out who the empress belonged to.


    Thinking of this, Helian Yu asked,


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me, father will definitely be very happy. If father is happy, maybe in the future, he¡¯ll hand over all the Grand Preceptor¡¯s stores to you to manage ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Fu Yifan was talking about something that could not be stopped, Helian Yu hurriedly stopped her and said,


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Fu Yifan asked curiously, ¡°Huh?¡± Prince, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t you like hearing Fang Fang talk?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t argue! Let This King be quiet. ¡±


    Fu Yifan could only sit quietly beside Helian Yu, not making a sound.


    Soon, Xing¡¯er appeared in front of Fu Yifan.


    She stared at the two people behind Xing¡¯er and her eyes lit up. They were her parents!


    Behind Xing¡¯er, there was a middle-aged man wearing luxurious silk clothing. Because of his well-developed physique, his clothes had been stretched to the point where his figure disappeared. His eyebrows were white, but his eyes were dark and deep.


    Beside the man, there was a person who appeared to be thirty-eight years old.


    A woman with a big smile on her face was walking towards Shi Yan with light steps.


    Xing¡¯er was the first to arrive at Fu Yifang¡¯s bedroom. She blessed herself and said respectfully to Fu Yifan,


    ¡°Miss, the Master and Madam are here.¡±


    Fu Yifan motioned for Xing¡¯er to step down before he grabbed Helian Yu¡¯s arm. With a mischievous smile on his face, he rushed over and acted like a spoiled child.


    ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    When Grand Tutor Fu saw the person next to Fu Yifan, he was stunned for a moment.


    Although he¡¯d heard from Xing¡¯er that King Xiang was interested in his precious daughter, how could Grand Tutor Fu dare to believe him? If he was interested in his daughter, then he probably had no other intentions apart from that!


    At first, he had been rather happy, but when he saw Helian Yu, his expression immediately turned grave. By his side, Imperial Tutor Fu¡¯s wife, Cyan Sheng, looked at Helian Yu with a smile. It was clear that she admired the man her daughter had taken a fancy to.


    He walked up to Fu Yifan, but before he could say a word, the Cymbidium had already taken the first one.


    ¡°This humble woman greets the Xiang King. I don¡¯t know if he hase to wee her with open arms. I hope he will not take offense.¡±


    Helian Yu cleared his throat. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Yifan interrupted him and said with a smile:


    ¡°Mother, why would the prince find it strange?¡± With that, he nced at Helian Yu and asked, ¡°Right, Royal Highness?¡±


    Helian Yu was startled for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Helian Yu forced himself to smile stiffly at Grand Preceptor Fu, suppressing the anger and difort he felt throughout his entire body.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, Fu Yifan hastily pulled Helian Yu along as he spoke to Grand Preceptor Fu.


    ¡°Daddy, daughter and Duke Xiang fell in love at first sight at the naked eye pavilion, and they have already decided to marry each other ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Grand Preceptor Fu reprimanded him coldly, ¡°What nonsense!¡±


    Fu Yifan pouted, his aggrieved expression causing an ache in his heart. She sent a cold nce towards Grand Tutor Fu tofort her daughter.


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be sad. Tell mom what happened?¡±


    As he spoke, he led Fu Yifan into the pce, leaving Grand Tutor Fu and Helian Yu standing by the door.


    The two of them looked at each other and sighed softly. Grand Tutor Fu then invited Helian Yu to his study.


    Sitting in the study room, Grand Tutor Fu directly asked Helian Yu,


    ¡°Why would Prince Xiang set his sights on this old man¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Did Helian Yu want to say that he was strong? If he spoke of this, not only would he make Grand Tutor Fu look down on him, but he¡¯d also make him feel resentful towards him.


    After staring nkly for a while, he smiled and replied,


    ¡°Just like what Fang Fang said, This King and Fang Fang fell in love at first sight, and love each other.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Does King Xiang think this old man will believe what you said? ¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you believe is up to you, Grand Preceptor!¡± This prince was able to apany Fang Fang to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate today because I¡¯m determined to be responsible for Fang Fang. ¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Grand Tutor Fu turned his head to look at him coldly. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes were filled with anger, but he endured it. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Helian Yu and asked,


    ¡°You mean! You and Fang Fang, she. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, this King and Fang Fang could not help but ¡­¡± ¡°Grand Preceptor Fu, this prince will take responsibility for Fang Fang.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 ¨C Panic Dreams


    Grand Tutor Fu was so infuriated by Helian Yu¡¯s words that he almost fainted.


    Inside Fu Yifan¡¯s bedroom, she was sitting in front of a bed with Cyan Orchid with a flushed face. The mother and daughter chatted happily.


    Fu Yifan shyly said to her mother,


    ¡°Mother, your daughter really does like King Xiang. He is very charming, and your daughter is willing to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Good child, tell mother how do you know each other?¡± ¡°And how did you get settled in love?¡±


    Fu Yifang told the whole story of her meeting with Helian Yu to Cymbidium, but erased the part about Mo Xie.


    From the sound of it, it seemed that her daughter had met Helian Yu after entering the pavilion. Helian Yu had fallen in love with her at first sight, so the two of them entered a private room and drank some wine.


    After a long while, Cyan Orchid caressed Fu Yifan¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°My good daughter, don¡¯t worry. Mother will go find your father and have him agree to the marriage.¡±


    She turned to leave after saying that, but Fu Yifan quickly grabbed the arm of Cymbidium.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. Prince Xiang and I participated in that show organized by the naked eye ¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean¡± Do Not Disturb ¡°?¡± Although the Cymbidium flower did not leave the mansion very often, she still knew a little about Ming You¡¯s fame.


    Ever since the first episode, she had ordered people to pay attention to it. She only wanted her daughter to go there if she really couldn¡¯t get married. After all, there was an imperial edict for sessful pairing. At the very least, his future husband would not dare to abandon his wife.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that her daughter would be so ambitious. Not only had she found a good king, but she was also a talented person, King Xiang.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt. Cymbidium was staring at Fu Yifan happily, the more it found her daughter beautiful and moving.


    Looking at her mother¡¯s expression, Fu Yafang covered her mouth and smiled as she replied,


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ program.¡± Therefore, Prince Xiang and I are fated to be able to achieve sess in this life. Mother, Father will make things difficult for King Xiang again. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, with the emperor¡¯s dictum, he can still disrespect the imperial edict. ¡±


    Cymbidium gave her daughter a thumbs up to express her current mood. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. Her daughter had already caught a golden turtle.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a long time until Xing¡¯er hurried over to inform them that Grand Preceptor Fu had arrived.


    Fu Yifan asked excitedly when she saw the empty space behind her father.


    ¡°Father, where is the prince? Where is he? Did you chase him away? ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡± Without waiting for Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s reply, he turned to his mother and sobbed, ¡°Mother, father chased away the prince! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Seeing her daughter crying so sorrowfully and fuming with anger, she reprimanded him in her ear as soon as she stepped onto the preconditions.


    ¡°Damn old geezer!¡± You drove away King Xiang, didn¡¯t you? My precious daughter¡¯s husband, you were chased away by him? Hm? Go, bring him back! ¡±


    All of a sudden, the hall was in a mess. Xing¡¯er was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say much. She wanted to exin it to her young miss, but seeing her shrewish appearance, how could she dare to say anything?


    Suddenly, Grand Preceptor Fu felt a surge of confidence as he roared coldly.


    ¡°Enough! ¡°Assistant!¡±


    Cymbidium was so frightened that it instantly released its hand and stood in front of him, not daring to move.


    Fu Yifan was also scared stiff. Grand Tutor Fu heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing that the atmosphere had gone awry, he came back to his senses and exined incoherently.


    ¡°Well, ma¡¯am, no. It¡¯s this old man ¡­ ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Wah!¡± I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Wuuuuu, Fu Gongshi, I entered your house at the age of fourteen and have apanied you to this point. I¡¯ve given birth to such a obedient and beautiful daughter and a handsome and well-mannered son, and yet you treat me like this! You actually dare to roar at me! ¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t love me anymore. Wuuuuuu, you actually yelled at mother. You said before that mother and I were your treasures, and everything that happened was a lie ¡­¡±


    Grand Tutor Fu was renderedpletely helpless by his mother and daughter. His brows were knitted tightly together as he continued to coax them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he, Fu Baoguo, had a rather high status as the Grand Preceptor of Ming You Country. But only the people in the estate knew that he, Fu Baoguo, had no status or dignity in front of these two women.


    He knew better than anyone what King Xiang was thinking about that they didn¡¯t know. However, to Grand Preceptor Fu, mother and daughter were nothing more than the heart of a woman. Besides, he hadn¡¯t chased away King Xiang yet. King Xiang had said he had something he needed to do first.


    When the mother and daughter pair calmed down, Grand Preceptor Fu sighed and exined to them.


    ¡°I promised Prince Xiang that Fang Fang will marry him on a good day.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cymbidium and its daughter sniffed and their eyes lit up. The mother and daughter pair¡¯s movements were especially simr as they asked at the same time.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu nodded and replied helplessly,


    ¡°This old man has no need to lie to you about the life of his daughter!¡±


    ¡°But father, why did you chase away Prince Xiang?¡± Fu Yifan asked Grand Preceptor Fu, feeling wronged. My daughter hasn¡¯t said goodbye to him yet. ¡±


    ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t kick him out! King Xiang is the fourth prince of Ming You Country! Even if there¡¯s nothing going on between you two, Daddy can¡¯t just kick him out of the mansion, right?¡±


    When he saw the mother and daughter¡¯s¡¯ oh ¡®expressions, Grand Tutor Fu felt infuriated. He didn¡¯t dare to get angry at them, so he could only bear with it and hope that he wouldn¡¯t suffer internal injuries.


    Helplessly, he said to the two of them, ¡°Ah! You guys are too impatient! There¡¯s still a good daughter, ah. King Xiang is a man after all, and you¡¯re the golden daughter of our Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate. Don¡¯t let others think you can¡¯t get married, just stick it onto someone else. Where¡¯s your dad¡¯s face going? ¡±


    Coming back to her senses, Fu Yifan nodded ufortably, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father, Fang Fang has neglected this.¡±


    Grand Tutor Fu waved his hand helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Things have alreadye to this point. Let¡¯s just wait for those from Prince Xiang¡¯s estate toe and propose marriage.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡±


    With that, Grand Tutor Fu turned and left inrge strides. Fu Yifan looked at her mother and the two of them exchanged a nce. Suddenly, they chuckled and hugged each other to celebrate.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Done! Daughter, you¡¯re finally married! She was finally going to be Princess Xiang! Mother must prepare a good dowry for you! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, mother, I¡¯ve finally met my true husband. I¡¯m finally going to get married.¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu could hear the happyughter of both mother and daughter. But why was it that it had frightened so many people into listening to hisughter? Why was it so tragic?


    Miss Fu was about to be married, and the person she was marrying was Prince Xiang¡¯s estate! This was simply a miracle in the world!


    It waste into the night when the Residence of Grand Tutor Fu slowly calmed down, but the scene between the Residence of Prince Jing and the Residence of Prince Xiang waspletely different.


    In the sleeping quarters of the Northern Courtyard of Jing Wang Manor, Mo Liangyi was lying on her bed, sleeping soundly. The candlelight in the study next door flickered, and Helian Yi was sitting upright in front of his desk, preparing for his next course of action.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 ¨C Nightmares


    On the bed, Mo Li¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat as she curled up at the corner of the bed. It was an illusionary dream. Within the dream, the misty forest was shrouded in smoke, and no scenery could be seen.


    Mo Li stood on the edge of a cliff, looking at the bottomless abyss, as if someone was pulling her hand downwards. She suddenly raised her eyes and a peerlessly beautiful woman appeared before her, giving her a strange smile.


    Mo Xie¡¯s body shook as he stared at thedy in shock and asked nervously:


    ¡°Who are you? Why is it in my dreams? ¡±


    The woman wore a scarlet dress, her figure was enchanting, her lips were red, and her eyes had an evil glint in them as sheughed:


    ¡°I¡¯m you, Liu Lang. Take a good look!¡±


    With that, thedy let go of Mo Li¡¯s wrist, and turned around to look at her, and then her gazended on Mo Li.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Mo Xie stared at the woman who had suddenly changed her expression, it was her, this was the current her, she clearly remembered that she looked like this when she was 13 years old.


    At that time, his left cheek was scratched by a tree branch because of a mission. The girl in front of him was obviously thirteen years old. Even that wound looked exactly the same.


    Mo Li was shocked. In her dreams, she reminded herself, ¡°Mo Li, this is a dream. You¡¯re just dreaming. ¡±


    But just as she thought of this, she heard the young and tender voice say to her,


    ¡°I¡¯m you, Liu Li, why aren¡¯t you paying attention to me? Shall I take you back to our world? I know how to get back? ¡±


    Mo Li listened to her words and was stunned for a moment. Go back? Can I really go back? No! She was only dreaming, perhaps thinking of her master! It¡¯s not true.


    Suddenly, his voice rang out again, but it became mature. His appearance instantly changed to that of when she transmigrated, and even the vermilion long skirt became ck-coloured clothes.


    Sheughed at Mo Xie, ¡°I am speaking the truth, will youe with me? Return to our world, find Master and Senior Brother! They miss you. Look, they are in danger right now ¡­ ¡±


    As he said that, another scene appeared, an image suddenly shed across his mind, Mo Xie stared at her master and senior brother who were tied to the top of a abandoned building, surrounded by bombs, at the red light shing, and the numbers on the countdown timer. Mo Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had lost his mind, and roared:


    ¡°Come out! ¡°Come out!¡±


    At that moment, the fire between Mo Xiang¡¯s eyebrows flickered continuously, it turned even more fiery red, her entire body was already drenched in sweat. He was trembling nonstop and muttering something.


    Yue¡¯er, who was standing outside, heard the faint sound of a voice. She frowned and called out from the doorway, ¡°Princess?¡±


    Seeing no reaction from the room, he thought that he was hallucinating. After pausing for a moment, he covered his mouth and yawned before continuing to stand guard outside.


    Mo Lang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the misty scene in front of him, and continued to shout. Until the woman in red appeared again, her appearance had changed back to its original appearance.


    So enchanting, so seductive, and so strange.


    She smiled at Mo Li with her red eyes, and her face was as white as paper. She kept on smiling at Mo Li, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Come with me! I will bring you back, and go back to the Modern World to save your master and senior brother. ¡±


    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze turned lifeless, she slowly stepped forward, she wanted to go back to save her master, she wanted to go back to save her senior brother ¡­


    When one of her feet was about to step on the abyss, she suddenly froze for a moment. He hurriedly took two steps back and muttered:


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go with you now, I want to tell Wing. Otherwise he¡¯ll worry about me. ¡±


    She wanted to go back and save them, but she couldn¡¯t let Helian Yi worry about her. She wanted to tell him her identity, she wanted to tell him everything.


    When the woman saw this, her expression changed greatly. In next to no time, she continued:


    ¡°Long, long, long. I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯te with me, your master and senior brothers will never wake up again. ¡°One¡­¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Xie could not help but rush forward, when he heard the eerieughter of thedy, her entire body fell down, and even her head seemed to have been hollowed out, bingpletely dark, as if her entire world had turned dark.


    On the bed, Mo Liu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked together, her two hands tightly gripped the bedding, and she kept shouting.


    ¡°No, Master, Senior Brother ¡­¡±


    At this moment, beside her bed, Helian Yi was kneeling on the ground with an ashen face.


    This woman had already be like this, and she was actually thinking of another man! Who was her master? Who was this Senior Brother? She had mentioned these two men more than once!


    When she woke up, he must find out who these two men were! It actually took over her heart!


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed, staring at Mo Xie dangerously. His finger was cut by the de, and fresh blood was constantly dripping down from the spot between her eyebrows where the fire was.


    The fire between Mo Li¡¯s eyebrows was like a dry well that had been burning for a long time, constantly absorbing Helian Yi¡¯s blood. It was as if he wanted to suck all of his blood into that me.


    Helian Yi clenched his teeth, hisplexion turning pale from anger. His body had almost be uncontroble.


    His hoarse voice kept calling her name in Mo Li¡¯s ear, ¡°Mo Li, wake up.¡± A long cry, it¡¯s me, Wing, wake up! ¡±


    In the dream, Mo Long fell heavily on a soft spot. She slowly opened her eyes, and tens of thousands of squirming worms appeared below her, causing her face to instantly turn pale.


    It was just that her body was so cold. It was the feeling these bugs gave her.


    They are snakes! What is this ce? Looking at those long worms spitting out their cores, Mo Xiang felt a chill run down his spine. The fog was still thick. She heard someone calling to her. It was that weird woman!


    Soon, a familiar voice rang in her ears. It was him! Wings. It was a wing!


    Mo Li suddenly sat up, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Wing, is that you?¡±


    No one answered her. Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s neck was surrounded by the cold, and those snakes slowly crawled up to her neck and tightly wrapped around her.


    ¡°Wing, save me! ¡°Wings!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice rang out once more, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a lot of trouble. Come,e with me. This ce doesn¡¯t belong to you. Come with me to save your master.¡±


    ¡°Long Han, quickly go save Master!¡±


    ¡°Long Liu, This King will always be by your side. Long Er, please do not leave This King.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s choked voice sounded out, and with an unknown strength, Mo Liangyi ced both of her hands on her neck, and stretched out her hands to pull those dark and cold insects around her neck away, tearing them into two and throwing them into the pile of snakes.


    His breathing gradually stabilized. On the bed, Mo Li opened his eyes wide, and his dull pupils gradually showed signs of expression.


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Hey powerlessly on the bed. Even his fingers had be bloodless.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 ¨C Death of Helian Yi


    His lips were dried and had been peeled off, seeing that Mo Xie had woken up, he revealed a smile on his face, he slowly closed his eyes, and two drops of tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. His hands fell on the bed.


    Mo Long sensed the movement around her and immediately looked over. She wanted to move, but her body was not under her control.


    ¡°Wings! Wings!¡±


    Helian Yinded beside the bed without any movement. But the other hand was gripping Mo Li¡¯s hand, which was resting on the side of the bed.


    He felt Helian Yi¡¯s hands cool as ice. Mo Li¡¯s heart clenched. What happened to him?


    When his gaze fell upon the blood stains on the ground that had not dried up yet, Mo Li¡¯s tears were like pearls with their strings cut, as tears kept sliding down his face.


    Did he drink blood for her again?


    This time, Mo Long guessed wrong. Helian Yi didn¡¯t feed her blood, but the me between her eyebrows!


    Mo Xie¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something. Not only was he unable to speak, he even felt a burning pain.


    She endured the difort and shouted with all her might:


    ¡°Yue Er!¡± ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who was standing guard at the door, suddenly heard a loud noise. She shuddered andy down by the door, remembering that Helian Yi was still inside, and not daring to push open the door, she could only listen attentively to what was going on inside.


    Hearing Mo Xie¡¯s cries for help, Yue¡¯er was startled for a moment, and without hesitation, she pushed open the door and ran in.


    She looked at the man on the ground, then at Mo Xie who was lying on the bed.


    Wushang, who was hiding in the dark, noticed that something was not right. At the same time, the silhouette of the falcon appeared in the room.


    Mo Xiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the three of them and spoke to the falcon.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and get the imperial physician!¡±


    In an instant, the falcon disappeared. Wushang hurriedly ced Helian Yi on the bed and took his pulse. It was just that, why did Master have no more connections? It was impossible, Master would not leave so easily ¡­ What had happened?


    He looked at Mo Long, and when he saw his situation, he could not bear it any longer, and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Withdrawing his gaze, Wushang said solemnly,


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the prince, he ¡­¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked in a choked voice: ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°His Highness doesn¡¯t have a pulse.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± How could he not have a pulse! Wushang, how dare you! Cursing your own master like that, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you right now?! ¡±


    Wushang suddenly knelt on the ground with a heavy heart. It was impossible for a master to die so easily, so he did not dare make a conclusion, but it was true that his master had lost his pulse.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, master really doesn¡¯t have a pulse, you can ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I don¡¯t need it! Get the hell out of here! ¡±


    Seeing this, Yue Er hurriedly knelt down and begged.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, can I let Yue¡¯er stay to wait upon you?¡±


    ¡°All of you, get out! ¡°Scram!¡±


    At this moment, Mo Long could no longer hold it in, his face was filled with tears, anger, and despair. Wushang¡¯s words frightened her, and she had never felt such fear before. It was even more so than losing her master and senior brother.


    She was afraid of losing Helian Yi, afraid that he would suddenly leave her.


    She held his cold hand tightly. Her heart was trembling, her entire body was trembling. She did not believe Wushang¡¯s words! She didn¡¯t believe that her man would just leave like that. This was simply a joke! The famous War God King of Ming You Country, Helian Yi, how could he possibly die? How could he!


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened by Mo Xie that she stood rooted to the ground. Seeing that, Wushang dragged her down, and very quickly, only Mo Xie and Helian Yi were left in the hall.


    Mo Liy on her side, naked, feeling a surge of energy flowing through her body. She slowly propped herself up and sat on her bed, staring at Helian Yi who was lying on it.


    Seeing that he waspletely cold, she wrapped him in her nket andid her head on his chest, hugging him tightly.


    She couldn¡¯t hear his heart.


    Mo Long¡¯s tears fell unceasingly on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, as he gritted his teeth to not let himself cry out.


    She had always been strong, but at this moment, even her heart was broken.


    In order to save her, he even threw away his life! Why! What was he so stupid about?


    Perhaps because he was too tired to cry, Mo Xiey quietly on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, with a faint smile on his lips as he said:


    ¡°Yi, do you remember the first time you saw me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten. ¡°I am a vengeful person, so I remember very clearly that I was killed by Mo Xiao and was thrown into the fecal drain. When you saw me, you had a face full of disgust. At that time, it should be described as loathing ¡­¡±


    He told Helian Yi everything that had happened between them, word by word. But the person underneath him still didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of movement.


    After some time, there was a knock on the door, and Mo Long knew that the falcon had invited the imperial physician.


    However, his heart had stopped beating. What should he do?


    She slowly raised her head. Because she was crying so loudly, her voice had be hoarse.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Falcon pushed open the door, and two imperial physicians rushed in behind him.


    After checking their meridians, they all shook their heads and left. Mo Han looked at the falcon with his eyes wide open. He then sniffed and reminded the falcon in a cold voice.


    ¡°Arrest those two imperial physicians! The prison in King Jing Pce¡¯s dungeon cannot be released without my order! ¡±


    The falcon stared at Mo Long with a serious expression. After a moment, he nodded and led the two imperial physicians away.


    He thought that Mo Xie would cry while holding Helian Yi. He thought that she would faint from a single blow. He thought that she was like those women ¡­


    But he knew that she was different from those girls. He did not expect that with Helian Yi¡¯s death, something that even Wushang and himself could not ept, Mo Lianyi regained his senses in such a short time.


    After locking up the imperial physician in the dungeon, she was definitely worried that Helian Yi¡¯s actions would attract the attention of the other princes.


    It was as if the events of the night had never happened. After Mo Long ordered the Falcon to detain the imperial physician, he ordered him to ce Helian Yi on the cold bed that was used to treat Guo Xiang¡¯s injuries.


    Because Wushang¡¯s aura was simr to Helian Yi¡¯s, she ordered Wushang to disguise himself as Helian Yi to lie in the sleeping quarters, iming that King Jing had caught a chill and was recuperating in the castle.


    The real Helian Yi was quietly lying on the ice bed in the study room. There was not a single trace of life around him.


    Early in the morning, the Jing King Manor was as usual. Within the hall, Mo Long¡¯s voice rang out, bringing with it a sense of pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Wing, you¡¯re finally awake? ¡°I thought you¡­¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who was guarding the door, was startled for a moment. His Royal Highness had awoken?


    Soon, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°This king¡¯s martial arts technique requires one to close one¡¯s breath for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. If I forcefully wake up midway, my cultivation will go berserk ¡­¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart instantly rxed. His Royal Highness was fine, he was still alive!


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I suffered a chill from being tormented by my beloved concubinest night. These few Japanese kings will probably have to stay in the mansion to recuperate for a period of time. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble my beloved concubine to manage the affairs of the estate.¡±


    Inside the hall, Helian Yi¡¯s sharp eyes flickered as he looked at Mo Li.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 ¨C Solitude


    In the morning, the weather was still a little cold in the autumn. She cast a nce at Yue¡¯er, who was guarding the door, and reminded her, ¡°Yue Er, in the next few days, you will be staying in the southern courtyard with me. When the prince is well, we will move here again.¡± Remembering the matter between Guo Xiang and Wushang, Mo Xiang said again:


    ¡°Also, remind Guo Xiang to obediently stay in the garden for the next few days. Don¡¯t run around. Wushang went out to do some work and he won¡¯t be back for at least half a month.¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s gaze stole a nce at the figure inside the room, and instantly, Mo Xie shut the door with her eyes wide open. She looked at Yue¡¯er with a cold gaze, and asked coldly: ¡°Yue¡¯er! Did you hear what I said? ¡±


    Mo Long saw that Yue¡¯er still hadn¡¯t given up on Helian Yi, and was instantly disappointed in his heart. She didn¡¯t want her maidservants to covet her man. If Yue Er was still like this, she wouldn¡¯t mind finding a wife for her and marry her off!


    Don¡¯t say that she is selfish, she is a tough man, no one should be infected by her! Even if Wushang disguised himself, it was out of the question!


    Yue¡¯er heard Mo Long¡¯s voice, and she quickly regained her senses, respectfully blessing him with her blessing, ¡°Yes, Imperial Consort. But your clothes? ¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°The southern courtyard has enough clothes to wear, moving around will also be troublesome! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Princess Hua-Yang.¡±


    After Mo Li and Yue¡¯er left, the falcon suddenly appeared in the northern courtyard. He nced around, then quickly opened the door and went in.


    ¡°Helian Yi¡±id on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. When he heard the movement at the door, he suddenly stood up to look at the approaching person. Seeing that it was a falcon, his worried heart instantly rxed.


    Hunting Hawk stepped forward and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Master¡¯s incident about the cold has already been spread out. You can stay here for now for the next few days.¡± I have already sent a message to the four hall masters of the Dark Night Pavilion.


    Wushang¡¯s deep voice was no different from Helian Yi¡¯s, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    When the falcon heard Wushang¡¯s words, its lips curled up,


    ¡°Master lost too much blood. In order to preserve his life, he forcefully used his cultivation to seal his own consciousness. Right now, he is just like a dead man. If I don¡¯t go back now and stay for another 416 days, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to wake up. ¡±


    He only knew that Master was now a dead man. As for where Falcon said he was going back to, he did not know and was toozy to ask.


    Seeing that Wushang was still in a daze, Falcon continued, ¡°I won¡¯t say a word to wangfei. She¡¯ll definitelye to the Northern Courtyard tonight, you can just tell her when the timees.¡±


    He turned around to look at Wushang, and slightly raised his eyebrows to remind him, ¡°Calm her down, don¡¯t make her too sad. After all, Master¡¯s current situation isn¡¯t very optimistic.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Early in the morning, Falcon had left Jing King Manor. Wushang had disguised himself as King Jing to stay in his bedroom. The visitors had all been stopped outside the mansion. Unless there were some troublesome officials who came to the mansion to investigate the situation, Mo Li would allow them to enter the mansion to visit King Jing.


    On this day, Mo Long could be said to have truly be an imperial concubine of the Jing King Manor. Even though Helian Yi was still lying on the ice bed, she endured the pain in her heart, endured his tears, and bravely waited for an uninvited guest to ¡®enjoy the scenery¡¯.


    After a tiring day, the sky gradually darkened. Yue¡¯er came with delicious food in her hands, and Mo Xie could not help but feel nauseous as she stared at the food on the te.


    She sat on the reclining chair and waved at Yue¡¯er, reminding her, ¡°Quickly take them off!¡±


    Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment, but remained motionless. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her mistress, but a maidservant from the Northern Courtyard hade over and told her that the prince had ordered her to present these dishes to the wangfei.


    ¡°Yue Er, I¡¯ll let you take it down! Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡±


    Only then did Yue¡¯er regain her senses, hurriedly bringing all the food down. Mo Long then recovered his breath, and wondered in his heart, ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    Mo Li was curious as to why her stomach always felt so ufortable these days, especially when she saw those greasy objects. She could not help but feel nauseous.


    Her suspicious gaze fell on her lower abdomen, and she thought to herself: ¡°Could it be that I am pregnant?¡± But that¡¯s not right. If he was really pregnant, during the situation I was in two days ago, Wing should have already found out about my pulse. He didn¡¯t have any expression back then. ¡±


    Ye Zichen thought about the state of his body in confusion, then raised his head to look at the sky. It was alreadyte, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who woulde to the Jing King Manor!


    She wanted to see him very much now, very much. He had spent the entire day thinking about him, turning his longing to deal with those officials. Now, when she was alone, she felt extremely ufortable, as if her tears would fall in the blink of an eye.


    Her eyes were filled with tears and she could taste the salt in her throat. It was tears.


    The tip of his nose was slightly red. Mo Xie sniffed with his nose and stood up. Seeing Yue¡¯ering over, she reminded Yue¡¯er to look at the southern courtyard and went to Helian Yi¡¯s sleeping quarters alone. It was also the bridal chamber between her and Helian Yi.


    When they arrived outside the North Courtyard, they saw that the surroundings were still filled with joy. Mo Xie¡¯s tears could no longer stop flowing down her face.


    Afraid of being seen, she hastily wiped away her tears and walked towards the study.


    At this time, the candlelight in Helian Yi¡¯s study room flickered slightly. Watching the familiar figure carrying the bamboo scroll under the candlelight, Mo Long¡¯s heart tightened and he whispered, ¡°Wings! Is that you? You¡¯re still alive, right? ¡±


    A slight breeze blew, causing Mo Han to shiver. When he came back to his senses, he smiled bitterly, ¡°I forgot, he is Wushang.¡±


    Frowning, Mo Xie quickly walked back inside.


    The moment she opened the door, she almost threw herself at Wushang like he was Helian Yi.


    Seeing that Mo Xie was in a daze, Wushang hurriedly put down the bamboo block in his hand and stood up to wee him. Mo Han shut the door with his eyes, and signaled for Wushang to go straight to the ice bed behind the screen.


    Wushang stood behind Mo Liu, wanting to say something but hesitating. He didn¡¯t know how to coax women, and seeing Mo Xie act in such a manner, he could only stand there in a daze not too far away.


    Very quickly, Mo Long¡¯s choking voice could be heard, ¡°You can leave for now, I want to apany him.¡±


    ¡°But, wangfei, the prince he ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t wake up ¡­


    Wushang wanted to remind Mo Xie, but in the end, he clenched his fists tightly and retreated.


    Mo Lang looked at the candle behind him with his eyes, and extinguished the candle me.


    Immediately, the study room became pitch-ck, with only the faint moonlight shining through the window.


    Mo Long knelt in front of the ice bed, shivering in the cold.


    She slowlyid on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, both her hands tightly gripping his stiff and cold hands. Softly:


    ¡°Yi, I¡¯ming. I¡¯ming to apany you. Are you cold? Alone? ¡°Sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been better off than you are now. You would have lived a good life, and would have been the prince revered by tens of thousands of people. It was I who harmed you.¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 ¨C idents, Father and Son


    Tears flowed unceasingly down his face, dripping onto Helian Yi¡¯s neck and soaking his cor.


    ¡°I thought it would be nice toe to this world and find someone to entrust my life to and live like a bug. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you just like that. Every time I meet with danger, you would appear by my side.


    You know, you¡¯re like the Spider-Man in our hometown TV, but he¡¯s protecting everyone who needs help, even the whole world. You, on the other hand, concentrated all of your energy, which could protect the entire world, on protecting me. Wing, can you hear me? ¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s body, which was still lifeless, Mo Xieughed at himself.


    How could he hear? How could he feel her sorrow?


    She was a happy and arrogant killer in the Modern Realm. She had his Senior Brother¡¯s love and his Master¡¯s love. Although her parents had left her behind, she was still very happy, very happy.


    But now that she was in this world, this man had provoked her and taken away everything from her. Even the heart that she guarded day and night was taken over by his gentle and forceful attacks.


    But now, he was sleeping on this cold ice bed. How could she ept this? He was not her master, nor was he her senior brother, nor was he her biological parents, but he was a man more important than any of them!


    She loved him. She loved him. She loved his domineering attitude towards her, loved his indifference to others, his passionate gaze towards her, the doting smile on his face when he looked at her, the gentle caress of her ear whenever she loved him, and the faint fragrance of his saliva.


    Her long eyshes were covered by a watery mist, and her tears had already blurred Mo Li¡¯s eyes, making her unable to see what was happening in front of her eyes.


    In the dark night, an ice-cold body was wrapped around by a warm and petite body. Mo Long¡¯s heart had never been like this before. He was in pain and tired!


    She said to the man on the bed, choked with sobs,


    ¡°Yi, can you open your eyes and look at me? You are the stupidest man I have ever seen in this world!


    I still remember one time when you used your own blood to cure me, and you even told me how you cured hundreds of diseases and cured hundreds of poisons. At that time, my first thought was that I don¡¯t need to be on guard against others anymore, I just need to drink more of your blood.


    Haha, if you knew what I was thinking, you would have definitely wanted to strangle me, right?


    I didn¡¯t expect that you would still use your own blood to save me. Wings, you fool ¡­ ¡°How foolish ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t help but bury his head in Helian Yi¡¯s chest and sob.


    She was so lucky in this world. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would meet a man who was willing to give up his life to save her.


    Apanying Helian Yi for more than four hours, Mo Xie finally heard the knock on the door, and with his arms crossed, he stood up and walked towards the door with his legs numb.


    Wushang looked at Mo Xie¡¯s haggard look, his eyes filled with pain, his voice full of love.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, it¡¯s gettingte. This King will send you back!¡±


    Mo Lang raised his eyes and momentarily lost himself. He had forgotten that the man in front of him was Wushang!


    After staring nkly for a moment, Mo Xie nodded to Wushang, then left the northern garden side by side with Wushang, walking towards the southern garden.


    The matter of Helian Yi provoking a cold wind quickly spread to the pce. Naturally, the news from the Cold Pce also spread quickly.


    Day after day, the group went to the King¡¯s Manor to visit, and they were pushed back by Mo Xie again and again. Gradually, they epted the fact that Helian Yi had caught a cold.


    Five dayster, at Chang Ning Pce, Empress Wei Changning was sitting on a white jade chair by the lotus pond to feed the fishes.


    Wei Changning threw the fish food into the te and was stunned for a moment. She then reminded the maidservant to bring the Xiang King over.


    The moment he saw Xiang Wang, Wei Changning mistook him for Helian Yi.


    Seeing the drastic change in Wei Changning¡¯s expression, Helian Yu had roughly guessed the reason. He walked up to them in displeasure, waved his hand, and ordered the maidservants to withdraw.


    Soon, Helian Yu and Wei Changning were left in the garden.


    Wei Changning was the first to speak and asked curiously.


    ¡°Why is King Xiang free toe to my Chang Ning Pce today?¡± ¡°I remember that Prince Xiang seems to be very busy these days.¡±


    Helian Yu walked behind Wei Changning and vigntly looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he extended his hand and caressed Wei Changning¡¯s jaw for a while before he jokingly said,


    ¡°What is it? Mother, is this the Southern Courtyard? This King did note to see you? ¡±


    Wei Changning stared coldly at Helian Yu andined, ¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking and yet you continue to mock me!¡±


    ¡°Mother, your son came here because he missed you!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, then sat in the garden for a while before they both went to the empress¡¯s chambers.


    Outside of Ming You City, in the Butterfly Valley, Helian Yu Chen was leisurely fishing by the river. He was dressed in a demonic red brocade robe.


    Around him, tens of thousands of butterflies danced. The scenery was really spectacr.


    Suddenly, a man as monstrous as him appeared behind him. But from the looks of it, the man was in a much more miserable state than him.


    The corner of Helian Yu Chen¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as he felt the presence of the approaching person. He had a leisurely expression and didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at his own fishing rod.


    After a long while, the man behind him seemed to have had enough rest. His charming voice carried a trace of weariness as he said:


    ¡°Old man!¡± Is there anyone who would treat guests like this? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen threw down his fishing rod, turned around and pointed at the approaching person while coldly pointing at him:


    ¡°Humph!¡± Falcon! You stinking brat, don¡¯t try this on me! What, had Yi¡¯ere back? ¡°I knew you were a loser!¡±


    When the falcon heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, it gave him a fierce look. It raised its head and its gaze fell on the cave on the cliff.


    With a leap, he flew over. However, with a look from Helian Yu Chen, a group of butterflies quickly blocked the entrance to the cave. The falcon was forced to ¡®fall¡¯.


    The Valley of the Butterfly was simply too deep. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time after exiting the Jing King Manor and rushed straight into the valley. He didn¡¯t think that jumping down from the valley to the Valley of the Butterfly would cause him to travel for an entire three days!


    If not for Helian Yi¡¯s fall, he, the Falcon, had sworn that he would never step into this valley again!


    Falling to the ground, the falcon red coldly at Helian Yu Chen and said coldly:


    ¡°Do you have to torture me like this?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are my son, I would have long since fed you to these butterflies as a medicinal catalyst! Speak, what happened? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen knew that something big must have happened to Ming You Country. Otherwise, the falcons wouldn¡¯t have returned in such a sorry state! At the very least, Helian Yi would send him on his way.


    If he jumped down from the valley, it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter in five days at this depth. However, Helian Yu Chen had underestimated his son. In the past few years, his Hunting Hawk had grown quite a bit.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    The falcon disdainfully nced at Helian Yu Chen and its expression became serious. It gently stroked a strand of hair on its shoulder and said to Helian Yu Chen:


    ¡°Yi! He¡¯s dead!¡±


    When Helian Yu Chen heard the falcon¡¯s words, he suddenly sneered, ¡°Hahaha, you little brat, you were really driven out by Wings? ¡°I knew it!¡± After pausing for a moment and seeing that the falcon¡¯s gaze had be deep, Helian Yu Chen¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. His body shed and he instantly appeared in front of the falcon. He asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Look at me now, do I look like I¡¯m joking with you? Old man, in order to save Mo Xie, he lost too much blood. None of the imperial physicians were able to do anything. ¡±


    When Helian Yu Chen heard the falcon¡¯s words, his eyelids drooped down. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Study room, ice bed!¡±


    ¡°This brat!¡± None of you can make me stop worrying! ¡±


    With that, Helian Yu Chen disappeared. Falcon looked around and muttered: ¡°Old man, where are you? Truly, such a good martial arts, you won¡¯t teach me! Are you going to take the coffin with you when you die? ¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yu Chen appeared behind Falcon and extended his hand to pat his head, ¡°You little brat! This old one is even more handsome than you, how could I have left before you! ¡±


    With that, he disappeared again. Falcon vigntly stood to the side, his eyes staring at his surroundings. He only rxed when he couldn¡¯t feel Helian Yu Chen¡¯s aura. He walked to thekeside alone and picked up Helian Yu Chen¡¯s fishing rod, leisurely fishing with it.


    But Falcon had always been curious about his own father. His father was actually as young as he was, not to mention this, the old man¡¯s unique skills. After ten years of learning, he had only learned a few furs, as well as all sorts of strange and novel tools.


    Take this fishing rod for example, it waspletely different from the other fishing rods. Falcon often wondered if he had picked up Helian Yu Chen from somewhere. Other than their personality, there was nothing else that resembled them!


    The falcon stayed by theke for several hours. When Helian Yu Chen appeared again, the falcon was so shocked that it almost fell into theke.


    And at this moment, the Northern Courtyard of the Jing King¡¯s manor was in chaos.


    ¡°Helian Yi¡± led the guards to search through the Jing King Manor for his own cold bed with a heavy expression.


    Mo Li didn¡¯t look any better. Yue¡¯er followed her everywhere. Seeing Mo Li so anxious that tears were welling up in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    ¡°Wangfei, the ice bed is gone. Your highness will find another one in the future, don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Mo Xie turned around and stared coldly at Yue¡¯er, wanting to make her shut her mouth. He felt that he had lost hisposure, and lightly shook his head, ¡°You should leave first, Yue¡¯er. I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Yue¡¯er blessed herself and retreated timidly. She did not know why her master cared so much about a cold bed, nor had she ever seen her master use a cold bed. He felt quite puzzled, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only obediently withdraw.


    Soon, the figure of Helian Yi appeared in the southern courtyard. Mo Lang heard the sound of footsteps, looked at the approaching figure, and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Have you found him?¡±


    The person wanted to kneel down and apologize, but he suddenly remembered his identity and could not help but shake his head.


    Mo Long clenched his fists tightly, staring at the handsome and cold face. After a while, she reminded him,


    ¡°Follow me to my study.¡±


    Thus, Helian Yi followed Mo Li and headed towards the northern courtyard.


    In the valley, Falcon stood in front of the ice bed and walked in a circle. He stared at the man lying on the bed and then raised his eyes to look at Helian Yu Chen¡¯s heavy and serious expression.


    He asked, ¡°Hey, old man, how did you get him here?¡±


    Not only did he get them, but he did it so quickly? It took him three days to get here! It took the old man a few hours to get to the bed. This was so infuriating!


    Helian Yu Chen frowned and stared fixedly at Helian Yi, who was lying quietly on the ice bed. After a long while, he heard the falcon¡¯s voice and raised his eyes to stare at the young man.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡°Stop being so noisy!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue, I¡¯ll go fishing!¡±


    Falcon nced at Helian Yu Chen with disdain, then turned around and walked toward thekeside.


    Helian Yu Chen¡¯s finger fell on Helian Yi¡¯s wrist. He closed his eyes and felt the true energy within his body.


    After a long while, he opened his eyes, looked at the falcon by theke and coldly said:


    ¡°Stinking brat!¡±


    Falcon turned around and gave Helian Yu Chen a cold re. He asked with a displeased expression:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°Look after him, I¡¯m going to look for herbs.¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu quickly took out a small porcin bottle from the cave and handed it to Falcon. He gave him instructions on how to feed it to Helian Yi, then he disappeared without a trace.


    Falcon leaned against the cold bed helplessly. He held a small porcin bottle in his hand as he turned around to look at Helian Yi, who was quietly lying on the bed.


    ¡°I say, Wing, what are you doing like this? Yet, you slept soundly while the others worried. You might as well hurry up and be a good King of Scene and let me lie on top of it and enjoy the treatment of being served for a few days. ¡±


    Seeing that no one replied, Falcon helplessly smiled, then took out a red pill from the porcin bottle and stuffed it into Helian Yi¡¯s mouth.


    But after a long while, the pill stuck in his mouth, unable to be swallowed. Falcon looked at Helian Yi¡¯s iceberg-like face with a worried expression, and thought in his heart:


    ¡°Do you want me to help him?¡± No way! Yours Truly does not have this sort of hobby. ¡±


    However, when he saw that Helian Yi did not move at all, the pill was still in his mouth, and Falcon¡¯s brows were tightly locked together. He bent his body slightly and faced Helian Yi¡¯s lips. After a long time, he still could not move his mouth.


    He paced back and forth on the icy bed, his heart holding Helian Yu back who knows how many times.


    In the end, after making up his mind, he suddenly bent down and pressed his lips against Helian Yi¡¯s mouth. Just as he was one centimeter away, he suddenly discovered that the pill in Helian Yi¡¯s mouth had disappeared.


    Falcon abruptly stood up and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Yi Yi, do you dislike me? Eat it while I¡¯m not paying attention? ¡°You¡¯re too ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi still did not move an inch. Falcon sighed and saw that the pills had been sessfully fed. He once again leisurely sat by theke to fish.


    However, what he did not realize was that on the ice bed, Helian Yi¡¯s chest began to slightly rise and fall, and it quickly disappeared.


    Helian Yi felt his surroundings but couldn¡¯t break through that barrier. In the study he heard Mo speaking to him constantly, telling him all about them, and he wanted to reach out and take her in his arms and rub her into his flesh, but he was no different from a dead man now.


    Other than sensing, there was nothing he could do. He could only lie on the ice bed and wait for Helian Yu Chen to help him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to wait too long. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to see the woman he longed for.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 ¨C Discovered Secret Path


    In the Northern Courtyard of Jing Wang Manor, in Helian Yi¡¯s study, Mo Liangyi stared coldly at the familiar man in front of him as she asked in a cold voice:


    ¡°What happened? Wings? ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Royal Concubine, your subordinate is useless. When I heard the sound of movement in the study, Master was already gone. ¡±


    Mo Long suddenly recalled the four hall masters of the Dark Night Pavilion who had rushed over two days ago. They had been specially sent to protect their master.


    ¡°Where are Windseeker¡¯s group?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not know.¡± The Master disappeared with them. ¡±


    Wushang also felt that something was off. A strange light shed in the study, and when he rushed there, there was nothing left. Even the ice bed had disappeared!


    ¡°Trash!¡± What¡¯s the use of having wings! Four martial arts experts protecting one person, could actually produce such a mistake! ¡±


    ¡°Princess, please punish me!¡±


    Mo Long stared at Wushang, and when her emotions gradually calmed down, she calmly said to Helian Yi, ¡°Send someone to look for him again! Remember, don¡¯t let anyone else see through your weakness! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    When Helian Yi left, Mo Li suddenly fell to the ground, her entire body lost in thought as she looked at the study room. Wushang had said that once there was a sound and a ray of light, when she entered again, she was no longer there.


    Then, it was very possible that there were other exits in the study?


    After a moment, Mo Li shut the door and the window tightly. She was alone in the study, searching for clues.


    Two hours passed. When it was the tenth day, someone knocked on the door. Mo Long stopped and asked in a cold voice:


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The servant girl outside cautiously replied:


    ¡°Princess, Prince ordered a servant to bring you some snacks, you should eat some more!¡±


    Mo Long was stunned for a moment. She had almost forgotten that even though Helian Yi had disappeared, the ¡°Helian Yi¡± in Jing King Manor had only caught a cold.


    Thinking of this, she stood up, leaned against the pir next to the secretpartment, and said to the servant girl:


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat in the prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. Bring them to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    With that, Mo Li turned her head and inadvertently nced at a flying dragon embedded at the top of the secretpartment.


    However, why was the wyvern so strange?


    Mo Long stared at the wyvern and carefully examined both of its eyes. The wyvern¡¯s left eye was different color from its right eye, where had she seen the color of the left eye before?


    He tried his best to recall the color of the left eye of the flying dragon. Finally, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right! The pendant between her eyebrows that Helian Yi had given her! It was the forehead pendant! The Flying Dragon¡¯s left eye was exactly the same as the pendant on its forehead!


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind this?


    Without time to think, Mo Long hastily took out the pendant from between his eyebrows and dug out the gem in the middle. There was Helian Yi¡¯s heart blood in it, so his eyes were blood-red. It was exactly the same color as the eyeball in the left eye. Could it be that the blood in his left eye was the blood of Wings¡¯ heart as well?


    Mo Xie red at the dragon, quickly took out his right eye, and ced the gem in his hand onto it.


    However, she seemed to have thought too much into it. After cing it on the table, her pair of eyes looked the same, but there was no reaction at all.


    Mo Lang looked at the dragon in disappointment, and reached out his hand to take out her gem, but then, all of a sudden, a dim light shed, and a sound came from behind the secretpartment.


    Mo Han waspletely stupefied. He stared at the scene unblinkingly and was utterly shocked!


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret passage!¡± Knock knock knock! The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out, causing Mo Xie¡¯s body to tense up as he hurriedly took his gem and added in the dragon¡¯s original right eye.


    She straightened her clothes and walked over to open the door. Helian Yi looked at her worriedly and asked,


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Mo Long was stupefied, and suddenly let out a sneer, ¡°Your Highness, what happened to you? What can happen to chenqie? ¡±


    ¡°Just now, This King heard a sound from the study and thought you¡­¡±


    Wushang clearly noticed the disappearance of Helian Yi when the same light and movement, so he was worried about Mo Li, so he rushed over. Seeing that Mo Li was fine, he wondered if he was too nervous.


    Mo Li looked at Helian Yi with a worried expression and said:


    ¡°Chenqie is fine, that¡¯s why I¡¯m feeling depressed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for some books to read on the bookshelf.¡± If you are tired, go to sleep. Your concubine still wishes to read in the study room. ¡±


    Naturally, Wushang would not ask to apany Mo Li in the study. After all, he was only here because, if a man and a woman were to be alone in a room, the master would be jealous and he would be the one to suffer.


    Seeing that Wushang was still in a daze, Mo Li wanted to find out what exactly was going on in the secret passage in the study. She reminded Wushang,


    ¡°Your Highness, your body has notpletely recovered yet. The wind is strong at night and the moisture is heavy. You should go back and rest first.¡± I went back to the southern courtyard after reading the book. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good too. Then This King will go back and rest. ¡± With that, ¡®Helian Yi¡¯ nced at the maidservants guarding the entrance. ¡°Send someone to the kitchen to prepare some midnight snacks for the wangfei!¡±


    When Mo Liangyi heard the words of ¡°Helian Yi¡±, she hurriedly stopped her, ¡°No need, Your Highness. I ate too much at night, so I can¡¯t digest it. My concubine¡¯s stomach is not feeling well these days.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Then This King will go back and rest. My beloved concubine, don¡¯t be too tired, huh? ¡±


    Mo Xie nodded his head, and watched as Helian Yi entered the chamber. Only when the candle me in the chamber was extinguished did Mo Li heave a sigh of relief.


    She said to the servant girl beside her,


    ¡°You can all go down and rest. I shall return to the southern courtyard after reading the book. ¡±


    ¡°The maidservants looked at each other. They were tired after standing for a day, so they respectfully blessed themselves and left.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Xie was left alone in the study. She gripped the gem in her hand tightly, and quickly repeated the actions of cing it down. She thought that if there was a sound, she would recite a poem to cover the sound with her voice.


    Wushang, lying on his bed, heard Mo Xie¡¯s cries. Seeing that her mood wasn¡¯t as bad as it was two days ago, he was relieved and gradually fell asleep.


    Mo Long stared at the open secretpartment, at the structure inside that was even grander than the pce itself. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth, staring at it with wide eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    Once inside, the secretpartment automatically closed, and Mo Li slowly walked down the stairs, step by step.


    After going down the twenty-odd steps was arge hall. The interior was illuminated by the Night Pearls, and was as bright as day.


    There were also all sorts of rare treasures on the shelves.


    Mo Li¡¯s eyes fell on a corridor to his right. On the wall of the corridor, there was a wyvern simr to the one in the study.


    Even their eyes were so simr. Mo Li looked at them and thought:


    ¡°Could it be that there is another secret behind this? Or could it be that these flying dragons were the same as the one outside, they had to change their eyes in order to activate the mechanism? If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t I have to go out and take out that eyeball first? ¡°

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 ¨C Meeting ¡°Longevity¡± in the Secret Chamber (Seeking Flowers)


    Just as she was thinking, Mo Long felt as if someone had stepped on her foot, causing her heart to clench. She quickly lowered her head and looked at her feet.


    Could it be that he had triggered that mechanism? Nervously, she slowly moved her feet away, afraid that she would identally step on a ndmine¡¯.


    She had experienced the perverted mechanisms of the ancient times in the Modern World. If her Master hadn¡¯t rushed over in time for this mission, she and her Senior Brother would have perished long ago.


    Carefully staring at his surroundings, he started to pay attention to the things he stepped on again. Due to his nervousness, Mo Xie¡¯s forehead had already started to ooze cold sweat. Until a little golden thing that looked like a wyvern appeared in front of him. It was only the size of a finger, and its entire body was emitting a golden light.


    It looked like a small snake, but it was more intelligent than a snake. Moreover, it had legs! Not only did it have six legs! Its eyes were almost identical to the eyes of the little wyvern in the trap.


    Seeing this little thing, Mo Li¡¯s worried heart instantly rxed. But why would this thing move? She slowly squatted down and poked the little thing with her finger. The little thing¡¯s eyes emitted a scarlet light as it stared at her warily. Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and let out a sneer.


    She pointed at Lil Thing¡¯s eyes and put away her smile. She said to it in a low voice with a serious expression, ¡°Little guy, why are you here?¡±


    The little thing used its tail to prop itself up, and stood at the same height as Mo Li¡¯s finger. It opened its eyes wide and squeaked at Mo Li, sounding very much like a ¡°mouse!¡±


    Mo Long frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Is your friend a rat or a cockroach?¡±


    The little thing heard Mo Li so belittling his status, turned its face away from her with its eyes closed. Mo Long felt that she had gone too far with this joke. She hastily extended her hand, indicating that the little thing should jump onto her palm.


    The little thing looked back at Mo Xie¡¯s white hands, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly climbed up. When they were in front of Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, one man and one pet, their eyes locked, causing Mo Xie¡¯s entire body to look lifeless.


    Standing in an unfamiliar illusion, she could hear the sound of running water from a spring, the sounds of ying birds, and the sound of the wind. It made her feel veryfortable. Suddenly, a very soft voice entered his ears:


    ¡°Little woman! It¡¯s me! ¡±


    Mo Li was searching for the source of the voice in the illusion. ¡°I¡¯m in your hands!¡±


    Mo Long regained his senses, he raised his hand and looked at the little thing in his palm, and asked curiously: ¡°Where is this ce? Why are we here? ¡±


    She remembered that she had entered Helian Yi¡¯s secret chamber, dragging this little thing along with her. She had done the same thing, but her surroundings had changed.


    The little thing gestured in the air with its front paw, ¡°This is my world, only then can Imunicate with you normally.¡±


    Mo Xie was stunned for a moment before realizing what was happening. Was this the so-called illusion world? Everything was ethereal. It was as if he had been hypnotized.


    But, isn¡¯t this little thing¡¯s ability too astonishing? She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little thing, why are you in the secret chamber?¡±


    The little thing heard the way Mo Li addressed it, and was instantly unhappy. It gave Mo Li a red eye, and said with a cold voice, but it was still very cute and pleasant to hear, ¡°Humph! I have a name, it¡¯s not something small! ¡±


    Mo Long felt slightly embarrassed, and hurriedly changed his words to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only saw you do that. That¡¯s why ¡­¡±


    The little thing sized Mo Xie up from head to toe and said coldly:


    ¡°Alright, since you look so beautiful, I choose to forgive you! In the future, call me Longevity! That¡¯s what my master calls me. ¡±


    ¡°Longevity? This name sounds good. Your master is really talented, but you have a master? Your master wouldn¡¯t be like you, right? ¡±


    It only had this much longevity. If it had a master, would it be a little bigger than it?


    Long Life gave Mo Xie a cold re: ¡°My master is naturally talented! But how could he be like me? I¡¯m so handsome. ¡±


    Mo Long was left speechless by the longevity, but this longevity was still a narcissistic!


    ¡°My master has been taken away by the old master. The old master has left me here by myself. Let me have a good look and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±


    When Mo Long heard the sudden words of the old man, his heart tightened. Could it be that the master of the old man was Wings?


    He was so excited that he almost forgot that there was a little thing in his hand. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Little woman! Are you trying to kill me!? ¡±


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Long let go of his hand and identally threw his life on the ground. He fell down, holding his little tail, and stared pitifully at Mo Li¡¯s thigh.


    Mo Long realized that he had made a mistake. Just as Long Life was about to lose his temper with her, he hurriedly knelt down and picked up Long Life, ced him in his palm and apologized: ¡°Darling, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,e, look, where did it hurt, let sister massage for you.¡±


    Long Life at the moment when Mo Li naked touch her tail, those red eyes also turned red. Her golden body also gradually turned orange.


    Mo Xiang¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked at the transformation of the longevity, and he muttered softly, ¡°Could it be that longevity itself is a mutated chameleon?¡±


    Long Sheng heard Mo Xie¡¯s words and said unhappily: ¡°I am Xiao Feilong! Not a chameleon! ¡±


    ¡°But look at your body, it¡¯s already changed color!¡±


    Longevity helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s because you touched my ce of shyness. When I¡¯m shy, naturally my face will change!¡±


    Mo Long raised his eyebrows and thought: ¡°This little thing can actually be shy?¡± Could it be that I touched its butt? ¡±


    Right as she was lost in thought, Longevity reminded her, ¡°Your spiritual sense can¡¯t wander around in my illusions for too long. How about this, I¡¯ll stay in your ears and we canmunicate normally in the secret room.¡±


    ¡°In my ears?¡± When he thought of this, Mo Xiang¡¯s body trembled. How could such a huge thing enter her ears? No. Absolutely not.


    Inwardly, he was constantly rejecting Longevity¡¯s suggestion, and Mo Li only felt an itch in his ears, but very quickly, that feeling disappeared. She suddenly opened her eyes, and what appeared in front of her was Helian Yi¡¯s secret chamber. She hastily looked at her palm, but there was nothing in it.


    ¡°Could all of that have been an illusion?¡±


    ¡°Little woman, this is not an illusion!¡±


    Who was speaking? Mo Li turned her head swiftly, but no one could hear her. Thinking of the familiar voice, she asked anxiously, ¡°Are you Longevity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am Longevity. Have you forgotten me so soon? ¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in your ears.¡±


    It was only after hearing the words of Longevity that Mo Xie finally understood why this little thing had hidden itself into her ears! It could actually hear what she was thinking! This was an extremely horrifying thing!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 ¨C Visitors of the bad (Begging for Flower)


    Mo Xie said coldly to Changsheng, ¡°You little thing,e out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out, it¡¯s very fun here! Also, I¡¯m not called Lil Thing, I¡¯m called Changsheng! ¡±


    A man and a man fought for a while, and Mo Long finally lost.


    She looked at everything in the secret room and thought of her goal. Returning to the main topic, she seriously asked Changsheng, ¡°Is your master a human or a little thing like you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a human!¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s heart was filled with joy, ¡°But Helian Yi!¡±


    Long Life sat in Mo Xie¡¯s ear, and replied disdainfully: ¡°Since you already know that my master is him, why do you ask me?¡±


    Mo Long did not expect that he had guessed correctly, then who was this old master that Longevity mentioned before? Helian Yi¡¯s father? Impossible! Although Helian Yi and Helian Honglie appeared to have a harmonious rtionship, in the Emperor¡¯s family, which emperor wasn¡¯t afraid of their powerful and powerful son?


    Since he could not think of anyone, Mo Xie asked curiously: ¡°Who is your old master? Also, you said that your master was taken away by the old master.


    She really wanted to know the whereabouts of Helian Yi. She really wanted to see him. Changsheng opened his mouth and replied, ¡°After the old master took master away, he sealed off all the traps. You cannot enter without a ss bead. ¡±


    ¡°zed Pearl?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know about the ss Bead?¡±


    Mo Xiang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Then how did you get into this secret room? With master and old master, no one would know about this secret room. ¡±


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Mo Long nced at the flying dragons on the wall, and said: ¡°I just identally discovered that the eyeballs of the flying dragon were different, coincidentally, I have a pearl that is extremely simr to that eye, so I just wanted to give it a try, and did not expect it to seed.¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is my ss pearl?¡±


    His blood is different from that of an ordinary person¡¯s. Because of the blood¡¯s influence, his body will have to go to the old master¡¯s ce to recuperate for two days every autumn. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to his life. However, Master has already been there two days before the wedding.


    As Mo Long listened to the words of the old man, he recalled that two days before his wedding, he had visited Helian Yi at Jing Wang Manor. The steward had said that he had gone out, and that he had gone to recuperate.


    As he was thinking, Longevity¡¯s voice once again rang out, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think. Only, this time, Master doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do it. ¡±


    Mo Long came back to his senses, and said coldly: ¡°Yi will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, quickly leave this ce. Without the old master, no one can enter.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would be fine with the ss Bead?¡±


    ¡°How many do you have?¡±


    Without any hesitation, Mo Wuji answered, ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°You only have one. At most, you have to enter this secret room.¡± Let¡¯s go out and wait for news. ¡±


    Mo Long gazed suspiciously at the eyeballs of the flying dragons. Was it really impossible to enter? Forget it, since I already know that Wings was taken away by my own people, maybe he was taken away to be treated. He could not stay here for long. He woulde back in two days to take a look.


    When he thought of the four great hall masters of the Dark Night Pavilion, Mo Xiang asked Changsheng with his eyes wide open, ¡°Have you ever seen the four men guarding your house¡¯s master?¡±


    Changsheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. When the old master left, he took Master and that ice bed with him. ¡±


    Mo Long raised his eyebrows and mumbled, ¡°Your master is so energetic. He can even move a cold bed in an instant!¡±


    After saying that, he carefully walked out of the secret room. She stretched out her hand to take the so-called ss bead, put it back into the center of her forehead, and then put everything back into its original position. She took a nce around and felt that everything was normal, then reluctantly left the study.


    At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. Other than the patrolling guards, everyone else had already gone to bed.


    As Mo Xiang rushed towards the southern courtyard alone, he kept nagging, ¡°Little girl, can you walk faster?¡±


    Mo Liu warned him harshly: ¡°Don¡¯t speak! If someone else listens to you, your corpse will appear in the lotus pond! When that happens, don¡¯t me me for not protecting you properly. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other than you, no one will be able to see me or hear me. Sigh! ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±


    Mo Long felt a tremor in his ears, warned him not to move, and hastened his steps to the southern courtyard.


    After a night passed, within the valley, Falcon yawned and stood beside Helian Yi. He took out a pill from a bottle and stuffed it into Helian Yi¡¯s mouth, staring at his thin and cold lips. Seeing the pill slowly roll down Helian Yi¡¯s throat, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. He kept the bottle and waited for Helian Yu Chen toe back.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked inside the house. Seeing that there was no one around, she thought: ¡°Changsheng, what do you want me to do?¡±


    The longevity man hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s a bad guy outside the manor who wishes to meet you!¡±


    Mo Li was extremely curious. Was there a bad person outside the mansion who wanted to meet them? How did Changsheng know?


    ¡°I have the iraudient and the irvoyant. I can see through people¡¯s hearts, so I naturally know that there are bad people outside the mansion.¡±


    Well, Mo Li had nothing to say. Helian Yi was originally a godly person, and the little thing he raised was actually beyond the capabilities of normal species. Just a little longevity had this kind of ability.


    Helpless, she quickly got up and put on her clothes. Sure enough, Yue¡¯er¡¯s hurried voice sounded from outside the hall. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Prince Xiang requests an audience.¡±


    Mo Long could not help but praise Changsheng: ¡°You are quite right to see that he is not a good man. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet him when we get out!¡± She thought that since Helian Yu hade at this time, he must have heard that Helian Yi had caught a cold and came to the mansion to investigate, right?


    Since he wanted to watch it, then let him watch it well!


    He brought Yue¡¯er to the outside of Jing King Manor and blocked Helian Yu¡¯s path. Mo Huan had a blissful look on his face as he smiled and said to Helian Yu.


    ¡°Screech!¡± What kind of wind was this that brought the Xiang King over? Look at this, the heavens are truly blind! ¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to look up at the sky.


    Helian Yu raised his head to look at Mo Xie, and his face instantly turned ashen. Why couldn¡¯t this woman see him? Hadn¡¯t she always stuck behind him, always keeping the prince short? Why did it be like this, sharp-tongued and smarter than others? It was even more spiritual than before.


    If he had never regretted it before, then ever since she was married to Helian Yi and entered Jing King Manor, he had regretted it. Regret should not have bullied and humiliated her. But when he thought about how he was schemed against by this little girl in the Tempest Pavilion, Helian Yu found it difficult to suppress the raging anger in his heart!


    He gritted his teeth and said to Mo Xiao,


    ¡°Mo Long! ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 ¨C Grief


    Mo Long was shocked by Helian Yu¡¯s angry roar. She quickly took two steps back and looked up at Helian Yu. You actually dare to speak to me in such a manner! ¡±


    Helian Yu approached Mo Li, his voice was deep and low, without even a trace of warmth. He gnashed his teeth and said to Mo Li in a cold voice:


    ¡°So what if This King talks to you like that?¡± Mo Long, don¡¯t forget, you are just a broken shoe that this king doesn¡¯t want! ¡±


    Mo Xiang red at Helian Yu, his fists clenched tightly. This Helian Yu was looking for trouble!


    Upon seeing this, Changsheng could not help but perturb in front of Mo Xiang¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Bad guy!¡± How dare he nder this little girl like that! ¡°Bad guy!¡±


    Mo Long warned Changsheng to be quiet, and blocked Helian Yu¡¯s path to prevent him from entering Jing King Manor.


    He then suddenly sneered at Helian Yu, ¡°Hehe, where did Prince Xiange from? Broken shoes? Do you know what a broken shoe means? ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t mind spreading the news here with Prince Xiang.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Mo Xiang continued:


    ¡°As the name implies, broken shoes are shoes worn by others. Don¡¯t, throw it away! This is just like you, Xiang Wang, after sleeping with so many women, I don¡¯t want you anymore! That¡¯s why I abandoned you. This is what you call a broken shoe. ¡±


    Helian Yu gritted his teeth tightly as the veins on his forehead bulged. His entire body was filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to make his move, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Fourth brother!¡±


    Helian Yu was startled for a moment before he immediately rxed. He raised his eyes and looked at ¡°Helian Yi¡± who was walking over with quick steps. He sized him up. No matter how he looked at it, ¡°Helian Yi¡± didn¡¯t look like he had caught a cold.


    While he was lost in thought, Helian Yi covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Mo Xie heard the news and quickly stepped forward. With a worried look, he supported Helian Yi and said nervously:


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the wind is blowing strongly outside. Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, how did youe out?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Lianyi with a doting look and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My consort was bullied in her own residence. If I don¡¯te out, I¡¯m afraid Fourth Brother will make a move on my beloved concubine!¡±


    He Lianyi purposely raised his voice when he finished speaking. Helian Yu hastily exined, ¡°Second Brother, you misunderstood Chendi.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Do you think This King is blind? ¡±


    Mo Han shot a disdainful nce at Helian Yu, and said to Helian Yi, ¡°My prince, your body has not recovered yet. Don¡¯t bother with those blind people.¡±


    Helian Yu wanted to say something, but when he heard the words of the couple, he was toozy to even enter the King¡¯s Manor. After bidding farewell to ¡°Helian Yi¡±, he left with an ashen face.


    Mo Long stared at the back view of the departing figure, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he did not say anything for a long time. Helian Yi, who was at the side, looked down at Mo Xie and reminded him a momentter, ¡°Beloved concubine, the wind is blowing strongly outside. Follow me back.¡±


    Mo Li pursed her lips into a smile and followed Helian Yi into Jing King Manor.


    On the way back, Helian Yu¡¯s face turned ashen. Two days ago, when he went to Chang Ning Pce, the Empress had told him to summon Li Lang to the pce to study rules and regtions. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Helian Yi felt a chill down his spine.


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. Helian Yu said to the wagon driver in a cold voice, ¡°To the Imperial Pce!¡±


    The carriage driver froze for a moment, then raised the horsewhip and rushed in the direction of the Imperial Pce.


    Within the imperial pce of the State of Tong Li, in the imperial garden, winter fragrance was supporting Lily as she was enjoying the flowers. Very quickly, a servant girl hurried over, blessed herself, and said to Lily:


    ¡°Esteemed Empress, King Xiao¡¯s message ¡­¡±


    Lily cast a sidelong nce at the secret letter in the maid¡¯s hands. She then received the secret letter and opened it to take a look.


    After a long time, she took her leave of the others, leaving behind the fragrance of winter flowers and chrysanthemum. To the two of them:


    ¡°Dong Xiang, follow me out of the pce and make a trip to Duke Xiao¡¯s Pce! ¡°Ju Xiang, you stay behind to guard Serenity Hall. If the emperor asks, just say that I have a headache and have rested early!¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s orders, the two of them replied in unison:


    ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    At the entrance of the imperial city of Tong Li Country, Lily was dressed in the Imperial Guard uniform. She was led by a horse by Dong Xiang, who was also dressed in the Imperial Guard uniform. Her head was lowered as she waited for the guards at the entrance to examine her body.


    The guard stared at the two of them and sized them up. He noticed that their faces looked a little strange. He asked in a cold voice,


    ¡°Which pce are you from?¡±


    Dong Xiang cleared her throat and replied in a coarse voice:


    ¡°You Lan Pce, it¡¯s Consort Xiang¡¯s people.¡±


    When the guard heard Xiang Fei, he immediately weed her with a smile. He bent down slightly, inviting the two of them to pass.


    Dong Xiang proudly nced at the guard and followed Lily and her horse out of the pce.


    On the way to the Xiao manor, Dong Xiang asked the lily,


    ¡°Empress, is the Xiao King trustworthy?¡± She kept having the feeling that King Xiao didn¡¯t look like a good person. Therefore, he was worried that they would fall into King Xiao¡¯s trap if they went this time.


    Lily turned her head to look at Dong Xiang, and her lips curved into a faint smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other than relying on me, there¡¯s no other way out for Xiao Ruojun. We need to hurry to the Xiao manor. There seems to be good news from Mingyou Country. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    They rode away.


    Inside the royal pce of Ming You Kingdom, within Chang Ning Pce, Helian Yu was pacing back and forth outside the empress¡¯s chamber.


    The maidservant rushed out and said to Helian Yu, ¡°Prince, the empress isn¡¯t in her chambers.¡±


    Helian Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Where did the Queen go?¡±


    ¡°To reply Your Highness, the Empress has gone to the Clear Harmony Pce.¡±


    Qing He Pce? Helian Yu was extremely curious when he heard the maid¡¯s words. Since when did Wei Changning and Mu Ziyan have such a good rtionship?


    He vaguely remembered that back then, the reason Mu Ziyan had chosen to live in Qing He Pce was because of Empress Wei Changning. It was only natural that the empress now was no longer the empress of the past. But, why would she look for Mu Ziyan?


    With doubts in his heart, Helian Yu quickly left Chang Ning Pce. He walked towards Qing He Pce alone.


    However, it just so happened that right after they left Chang Ning Pce, they met the person they didn¡¯t want to see the most in their lives, Fu Yifan and her father Fu Baoguo.


    He had wanted to avoid them and leave, but he was stopped by the sharp-eyed Fu Yafang.


    ¡°Prince Xiang!¡±


    At this moment, the tens of thousands of horses were galloping in Helian Yu¡¯s heart. It really was failing! After being humiliated by Mo Long earlier in the morning, Chang Ning Pce wanted to find the empress to teach Mo Long a lesson. Who knew that they would bump into Master Fu and his daughter?


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, Helian Yu¡¯s heart gave in. He had no choice but to brace himself and step forward to greet Grand Preceptor Fu.


    Seeing Helian Yu ignore her, Fu Yifan felt wronged in her heart. She walked forward and viciously smashed Helian Yu¡¯s chest with her ¡°small fist.¡± Her flirtatious voice was coquettish as she spoke to him.


    ¡°Prince, you didn¡¯t even look at Fang Fang. You were different when you were in the pavilion.¡± After saying that, Fu Yifan tilted her head with a blush and said with a shy smile,


    ¡°When you were at Qing Zhi Pavilion, you kept staring at my body with your eyes wide open. You still don¡¯t like me being above you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Helian Yu let out a furious roar, stopping Fu Yifan from speaking.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 ¨C Grief


    Fu Yifan was startled for a moment before he turned to look at Grand Preceptor Fu, aggrieved. Helian Yu felt that he had somewhat lost hisposure and hurriedly changed his exnation:


    ¡°Fang Fang, you don¡¯t need to talk about us in front of outsiders!¡±


    Fu Yafang grumbled in displeasure, ¡°But Daddy is not an outsider.¡±


    The veins on Helian Yu¡¯s fist were popping out from his back. He couldn¡¯t wait to pinch the fat woman in front of him. Die! However, due to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s influence, all they could do was chuckle. ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s right. How could Grand Preceptor Fu be an outsider?¡±


    Feeling ufortable all over, Helian Yu thought about how to get rid of this father and daughter pair.


    Who knew that Fu Yafang would suggest it?


    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we travel with your highness. In any case, we came to the Imperial Pce today to ask for Your Majesty¡¯s bestowment of marriage. ¡±


    Although the rule of ¡°do not disturb¡± is to hold hands sessfully and get the Emperor to grant you marriage. However, Helian Yu was a prince after all, and he couldn¡¯t y tricks on matters of marriage. Besides, Grand Tutor Fu¡¯s daughter wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Therefore, after some consideration, he felt that he had to make a trip to the pce and make things clear to the emperor.


    When Helian Yu heard Fu Yifan¡¯s words, he wanted to open his mouth and refuse. However, Fu Yifan held onto his arm tightly and refused to let go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡± line. Since it was inappropriate to struggle free, he had no choice but to give in. Following that, the father and daughter pair turned and walked in the direction of the Universal Hall.


    Halfway there, Helian Yu reluctantly turned around to nce in the direction of Qing He Pce. He had been worried about Wei Changning and Mu Ziyan. It was unknown what kind of secret the two of them had ¡­


    However, looking at his wrist that was being hugged by a thick arm, he helplessly frowned and could only walk straight towards the Cosmos Sack.


    At this moment, Qing He Pce¡¯s doors were tightly shut. Inside, Mu Ziyan and Wei Changning were sitting on the pavilion, drinking tea and chatting.


    From a distance, Wei Changning could be heard shouting, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Mu Ziyan wore a thin in dress. Her long hair was not adorned in any way and was draped over her back.


    She nced up at Wei Changning and said to him calmly:


    ¡°Why does little sister have the mood toe to this Qing He Pce today?¡±


    Wei Changning covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Look at what sister is saying. Ever since my sister recovered from her illness, I haven¡¯te to the Cold Pce to see you. I wonder how you are doing?¡±


    With that, Wei Changning looked around the yard and said disdainfully, ¡°The environment here is so bad that I might as well follow my sister out today. Let little sister apany big sister. ¡±


    Mu Ziyan was stunned for a moment when she heard Wei Changning¡¯s words. Was this Wei Changning really stupid after getting sick, or was she pretending to be stupid? If she hadn¡¯t stolen her position and interfered from the middle, how could she, Mu Ziyan, have fallen to such a state? What was she doing now? You want toe and make a fool of me?


    Sneering coldly, Mu Ziyan said to Wei Changning:


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, sister. However, although the Qing He Pce was a bit poor, the environment here was not bad. Elder sister was used to living here, so he didn¡¯t need to trouble his younger sister to help his sister. One person is already used to peace and quiet, so it¡¯s a bit awkward to have one extra person. ¡±


    Wei Changning was stunned, but she suddenlyughed. ¡°Hehe, sister really knows how to joke around.¡± Pausing, she looked at Mu Ziyan and asked seriously:


    ¡°Elder sister, I heard that Yi¡¯er had caught a cold recently. I sent an imperial physician to the Jing King Manor. I originally wanted to take a good look for him, but before he could even enter the Jing King Manor, he was chased out. After all, Yi¡¯er was brought up by me from a young age, and I¡¯m afraid something might happen to him.


    After saying that, he pretended to be sad as he wiped away his tears and let out a sob. Mu Ziyan naturally knew Wei Changning¡¯s hypocrisy, but when she heard that her son had caught a chill, her heart suddenly tightened. No wonder she was so restless these past few days, unable to sleep at night.


    So it turned out that something had really happened to Yi¡¯er. She hurriedly asked:


    ¡°How is Yi¡¯er now?¡±


    ¡°Even little sister doesn¡¯t know ¡­¡± The people my sister sent can¡¯t even enter the gates of King Jing Pce, let alone visit Yi¡¯er to treat his illness. ¡±


    Indeed, she had sent someone to the Jing King Manor to find out if Helian Yi¡¯s chills were real or not, but every time she went, they would be mercilessly chased out of the Jing King Manor.


    Even though they had seen Helian Yi, the people who had returned said that they hadn¡¯t seen any abnormality with Jing Wang.


    If that was the case, then what was the meaning behind Helian Yi¡¯s illness? Was it because of Mo Li?


    Because the Emperor ordered him to enter the pce and learn the rules, he was unwilling to part with him?


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s heart was filled with concern for her son, but she did not think too much about it. She quickly shouted, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Very quickly, an old mama came out. ¡°Empress!¡±


    Mu Ziyan took out a piece of Wu Yu Pendant from her bosom. After being stunned for a moment, she passed it to the old wet nurse and said:


    ¡°Take this with you and go to the King¡¯s Manor to see how the King is doing.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Empress.¡±


    After the old wet nurse left, Mu Ziyan slowly got up and walked to the garden full of peonies by herself. She did not even look at Wei Changning, who was sitting in the pavilion, and coldly said,


    ¡°Since little sister has said everything she wants to say, please leave. Here, the humidity is heavy, little sister¡¯s body is delicate and precious. Otherwise, little sister might identally catch a cold, and the emperor will me you.¡±


    Wei Changning red at Mu Ziyan. If it wasn¡¯t for Helian Yi, how would she be able to return to such a dirty ce?


    However, Mu Ziyan still had some use. She could not afford to get into an argument with her now, so she endured her anger and forced augh. Wei Changning turned to Mu Ziyan and said:


    ¡°Elder sister is getting serious. His sister was only worried about Yi¡¯er¡¯s situation. Since her sister had already sent someone to take a look, she was relieved. I won¡¯t disturb elder sister anymore. Goodbye. ¡±


    With that, Wei Changning quickly left the Qing He Pce.


    When he returned to Chang Ning Pce, the maidservant that was guarding outside the hall hurriedly ran over and said,


    ¡°Empress. ¡°King Xiang came by just now.¡±


    Wei Changning was stunned for a moment. Helian Yu? What was he doing here? Was it because of Helian Yi?


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The servant girl timidly replied:


    ¡°Prince Xiang saw that you weren¡¯t here, so he left. However, this servant seemed to have heard King Xiang say that he was going to the Heaven and Earth Pce.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Initially, Wei Changning had wanted to visit the Heaven and Earth Pce. However, thinking about how Helian Yu looked so dissatisfied every time, he gave up! Wait for him to find her!


    Within the Heaven and Earth Pce, Grand Tutor Fu, Fu Yifan and Helian Yu stood respectfully before the emperor. The surrounding silence was so clear that one could almost hear the breathing of the people around them.


    After a long while, the Emperor opened his mouth and asked angrily,


    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± Say it! ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that his son would be so disgraceful!


    He didn¡¯t treasure a woman as good as Mo Liangliang, but he had been entangled with her. At the pce banquet, he learned from Mo Liangliang that he was involved with a maid from Jing King Manor, causing him to lose all face for the Helian n. Now, he wasn¡¯t even going to let go of the daughter of Grand Tutor Fu!

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 ¨C Uninvited guests


    Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he stared at Helian Yu, waiting for his exnation. Helian Yu dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Father, it is this son¡¯s fault. Please punish him!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait for the emperor to order him back to his residence to think about it and not mention the matter with Fu Yifan again. However, he ignored Fu Yifan.


    When Fu Yifan saw that the emperor was infuriated and wanted to punish Helian Yu, his heart tightened. He tugged at Grand Tutor Fu¡¯s arm and called out,


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Grand Tutor Fu knew the meaning behind his daughter¡¯s words. He quickly cupped his fists and knelt beside Helian Yu, begging for mercy on behalf of Helian Yu.


    ¡°Your Majesty, things have alreadye to this point. I hope that Your Majesty can spare King Xiang.¡± This subject has brought my daughter into the pce not because I want you to hold Prince Xiang ountable, but because my daughter also loves him. Since we¡¯re already ripe, I humbly request that the emperor grant them a marriage in order to prevent them from gossiping about each other. ¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard the word ¡®bestowed marriage¡¯, he raised his eyes to look at Grand Preceptor Fu.


    ¡°What do you mean, beloved?¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu replied, ¡°Prince Xiang and my daughter fell in love with each other at first sight on that¡± Do Not Disturb ¡°show organized by the Great Oak Pavilion, and they seeded in holding hands.


    And I heard that this program was given to you by the Emperor. However, regarding the marriage between King Xiang and my daughter, if this subject does note to ask Your Majesty for your permission, I¡¯m afraid it would be too much of an excuse. ¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s words, he took a deep breath and frowned slightly.


    He turned around and sat down on the Dragon Throne. His chest rose and fell slightly. It was obvious that he was angry. He had reprimanded Helian Yu many times in his heart.


    This disappointing thing!


    When Helian Yu received Helian Honglie¡¯s slightly angry gaze, his body abruptly shrunk. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head to look at Helian Honglie.


    He also didn¡¯t want to marry this fat woman, but what happened in the Clear Sky Pavilion ¡­ When he thought of this, Helian Yu felt nauseous in his heart.


    There was no sound from the hall at all. After a long while, Helian Honglie asked Grand Preceptor Fu in a cold voice:


    ¡°What are your beloved one¡¯s ns now?¡±


    Grand Tutor Fu stood up and walked forward, speaking to Helian Honglie with a grave expression.


    ¡°Since my daughter fell in love with Prince Xiang at first sight, I naturally agree to their marriage. This subject has brought my daughter here because I wish to ask for your permission, your majesty. ¡±


    Helian Honglie gave Helian Yu a cold stare. Since things had alreadye to this, he had no way to stop him. He would never be able to keep up with his words, let alone the fact that he had agreed to the rule of ¡°no matter what¡± from the beginning. He had agreed to her request.


    He nced at Helian Yu in disappointment, waved his hand, and said:


    ¡°Get up!¡± Choose a day to arrange their marriage! If there¡¯s nothing else, leave! ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡±


    Fu Yifan was the most excited. Hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s words, she excitedly jumped up and pped.


    Helian Yu could almost feel the surrounding slightly trembling. He cast a sidelong nce at the excited Fu Yifang and felt extremely annoyed looking at her messy face. He gave her a cold look, indicating for her to be quiet.


    Although Fu Yifan was the precious daughter of Grand Tutor Fu, her personality was straightforward and carefree. She was unlike the other daughters of the estate, who were well-educated and gentle.


    When she received Helian Yu¡¯s gaze, she pouted her mouth in a somewhat sad and spoiled manner and said, ¡°Your majesty, look at King Xiang. He¡¯s ring at me.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s brows slightly twitched. His own son, the dignified fourth prince of Ming Nether Kingdom, actually wanted to marry such a bothersome woman as his consort! Just thinking about it made him feel a headache!


    Angry and anxious in his heart, he coldly berated Helian Yu.


    Upon seeing this, Grand Tutor Fu hastily dragged Fu Yifan out of the Heaven and Earth Pce. Helian Yu quickly left as well.


    The few of them exited the pce. Helian Yu was walking at the front and was about to mount his horse to leave when Fu Yifan stopped him.


    ¡°Prince, why don¡¯t you follow Fang Fang Fang back to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate first?¡± Father said it would be best if we arranged our marriage as soon as possible. ¡°So, Fang Fang wants to discuss it with you.¡±


    Helian Yu gave Fu Yifan a cold stare and said, ¡°You handle everything yourself. If you need anything, send someone to Prince Xiang¡¯s Mansion. This King still has things to do and will be leaving first. ¡±


    After speaking, he waved goodbye to Grand Preceptor Fu and left on his horse. Grand Tutor Fu looked at the distant figure and sighed. He said to Fu Yifang, ¡°My daughter, are you determined to marry King Xiang?¡±


    ¡°What is Daddy saying?¡± In her entire life, Fang Fang has never met a handsome and charming man like Prince Xiang. ¡± After which, his face gradually turned red. What could Grand Preceptor Fu say now? He didn¡¯t know what had befallen his daughter, or why she¡¯d suddenly gotten involved with King Xiang. Sighing helplessly, he brought his daughter into the carriage and hurried back to the Grand Preceptor¡¯s estate.


    When Helian Yu returned to Duke Xiang Pce, he shut himself in his study to sulk. He had wanted to find the empress in the pce to settle the matter of Mo Xiang entering the pce, but who knew that he would run into Grand Preceptor Fu and Fu Yifan? The more he thought, the angrier Helian Yu stood up abruptly. He opened the study door and ordered the hidden guards to investigate the matter between Wei Changning and Mu Ziyan.


    At noon, a familiar mama came to the gate of King Jing Pce. It just so happened that Mo Xie and Yue¡¯er wanted to go out for some business. When Mo Xie saw that mama, he was stunned for a moment, then asked curiously:


    ¡°I wonder what mama came to the Jing King Manor for?¡±


    Since he was someone close to Mu Ziyan,ing to Jing King Manor was naturally not a good thing! Mo Long clearly remembered that the first time he was brought into the pce by this mama, he was schemed against by Mu Ziyan. Thus, this time, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards this mama.


    Seeing this, the mama blessed herself respectfully. ¡°This old servant greets wangfei and returns to wangfei. This old servant has been ordered by the Empress to visit the Prince Jing Residence. I wonder if Your Highness¡¯s cold has improved? ¡±


    After hearing what the mama said, Mo Long was stunned for a moment. This Mu Ziyan was truly well-informed. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up, and she said to the mama:


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the matter of the prince, so there¡¯s no need for mufei to worry. If there¡¯s nothing else, mama will be leaving now.¡±


    The mama hesitated for a while before speaking softly, ¡°But, wangfei ¡­ ¡°The Empress, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Does mama still have anything else? ¡±


    ¡°The Empress ordered this old servant toe visit the Prince. This old servant saw the Prince and confirmed that he was fine, so he left.¡±


    Mo Li looked at the mama in displeasure and said coldly:


    ¡°Does mama mean that I intentionally hid this from mufei?¡±


    ¡°This old servant doesn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Since you do not dare, then go back! I still have important matters to attend to. Everything is fine with the prince, so mufei need not worry. If mama insists on meeting His Highness, then you just wait here! I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    With that, Mo Xie ignored the mama, and quickly left with Yue¡¯er in the horse carriage.


    The mama turned to look at the horse carriage as it moved further and further away. She frowned in confusion. How could the wangfei abandon the prince and leave the mansion alone with the maidservant?


    She took out the jade pendant from her bosom and walked to the front door of King Jing¡¯s manor. She handed it to the guards and begged them to give it to King Jing.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 ¨C Rules for Entering the Pce


    The guard took the jade pendant and ordered her to wait outside the mansion. After a long while, the guards from the jade pendant walked out.


    ¡°Does the prince want to see me?¡±


    The guard sized up the mama from top to bottom and coldly said:


    ¡°His Royal Highness has fallen asleep! Please go back! ¡±


    The mama was stunned for a moment, then hesitated. How was he going to exin this to the Empress when he returned?


    She waited outside King Jing¡¯s mansion for more than two hours, but the guards did not let her in. Helpless, he could only return to report.


    As she was leaving, she thought of the jade pendant the Empress had given her. The mama walked up and asked,


    ¡°Erm, where is the jade pendant that I gave you earlier?¡± Can you give it back to me? ¡±


    The guard looked at the mama and took out the jade pendant from his bosom. He gave the mama a reluctant look, then red at her and threw the jade pendant into her hands. The mama looked at the jade pendant and nodded in thanks, then quickly disappeared from Jing King Manor.


    Within the Xiao manor of the Tong Li Country, Xiao Ruojun was sitting with Lily in the garden, enjoying the beautiful scenery and the fine wine.


    Seeing the lily¡¯s elegant and charming movements, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s gaze followed closely the lily¡¯s slender fingers.


    Seeing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s dazed look, Lily couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer.


    ¡°What is King Xiao doing?¡± Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something shameful on my face? ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun heard Lily¡¯s teasing and came back to her senses saying, ¡°Xiang Fei is serious. How could a devastatingly beautiful woman like Xiang Fei be shameful in front of so many people? ¡±


    Lily ced the wine cup in her hand on the table and looked at Xiao Ruojun with a meaningful gaze as she asked:


    ¡°King Xiao¡¯s letter said that Helian Yi had caught a cold and that he had never left King Jing¡¯s Manor. Is the news reliable?¡±


    The corner of Xiao Ruojun¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.


    ¡°Why would This King give Consort Xiang false information?¡± I wonder what Xiang Fei ns to do next? ¡±


    Lily stared at the empty wine cup in front of her and was stunned for a moment. Her pair of deep eyes looked at Xiao Ruojun and softly replied:


    ¡°If this is true, then Helian Yi is not as simple as having caught a cold. Since he can¡¯t even get out of King¡¯s Manor, he naturally can¡¯t care about the matters of the Li Kingdom!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun raised his gaze and stared at Baihe, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Take this opportunity to make the emperor shut his eyes forever!¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s body violently trembled. He had thought about this matter countless times before, but he naturally didn¡¯t dare to kill his father.


    Now, upon hearing Lily¡¯s meticulous ns, he suddenly felt that his royal father was just a stepping stone for him to be the Emperor of the State of Tong Li.


    Either step on him to ascend, or drag him down from his position.


    Xiao Ruojun returned to his senses and asked Baihe, ¡°But Imperial Father¡¯s body has always been strong and strong. The few people around him aren¡¯t ordinary people either. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to get close.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something. Xiao Ruojun raised her eyes and looked towards Baihe.


    ¡°Could it be that you ¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lily interrupted Xiao Ruojun¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you think! It would be even more difficult to assassinate the emperor at close range. However, if I serve the emperor and the emperor¡¯s body is getting weaker and weaker from the effort he¡¯s expended every day ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Who would have thought that the Emperor would be poisoned? ¡±


    Lily lowered her eyes and stared at her fingernails. After a pause, she proudly said, ¡°Helian Yi, you definitely won¡¯t think of using the thing you gave me to deal with you!¡±


    When she thought about how Xiao Ruojun would be the king of the State of Tong Li and ruin Helian Yi¡¯s n, Lily¡¯s heart tightened with joy.


    When Xiao Ruojun saw Lily¡¯s confident expression, her deep eyes looked straight at her fair face.


    If he really became the Emperor of the Li Kingdom in the future, he would definitely have a taste of this woman¡¯s beauty.


    In the royal pce of Ming You Country, when the mama told Mu Ziyan about what she had seen and heard today, Mu Ziyan was filled with rage. She took the jade pendant and held it tightly in her hand, gritting her teeth as she murmured, ¡°Mo Xie! ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The mama was so frightened that she stood to the side, not daring to say a word. Afraid that she would be careless, the Empress med her.


    In Chang Ning Pce, Wei Changning initially wanted to take a break, but she received a secret report that King Xiang was having a good time drinking wine in Spill Fragrance Garden.


    He was not angry at heart and asked about the reason. When he found out that Prince Xiang had been schemed against by Mo Long, that he had an affair with the daughter of Grand Tutor Fu, and that they were wed to the treasured Fu Yifan of the Residence of Grand Tutor Fu, he found it unbearable.


    Why were her men so fickle! Helian Yi was like this! It was the same with Helian Yu!


    He coldly ordered the maidservant, ¡°Go to the Jing King Manor and pass on my orders. Your fate is for the royal consort to enter the pce one day!¡±


    If she did not teach Mo Xie a lesson, it would be hard to quell the hatred in her heart!


    At this moment, Mo Xie had already changed into a man¡¯s outfit, and brought Yue¡¯er to the pavilion. She looked at the woman who was waving to her, her red lips curled up, and with the fan in her hand, she walked in withrge strides.


    She took a seat in the lobby on the first floor and ordered a pot of good tea and a te of good beef.


    Seeing Yue¡¯er standing there in a daze, Mo Xie reminded her, ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t stand there. Sit down!¡±


    Yue¡¯er was startled for a moment. She wanted to reject him, but she had no choice but to obey her master¡¯s words. He had no choice but to sit by Mo Long¡¯s side, somewhat restrained as he sipped his tea.


    Manager Tong, who was rushing about, noticed Mo Wuji sitting down in a corner of the hall and drinking tea. He hurriedly ran over and asked Mo Li about the situation.


    As far as he was concerned, Mo Xiang was their guest, so naturally, he was also their guest.


    Ever since Mo Xie started his ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± business, the business of Qingqing Pavilion had also risen, and it had almost be a few times more profitable than before.


    They naturally had to give up such a treasure to the naked eye!


    He walked to the front of Mo Liao and smiled, ¡°Young Master Mo, it¡¯s too noisy here. Why don¡¯t you follow me up to the third floor? I¡¯ve arranged a private room for you.¡±


    Mo Long heard the words of Manager Tong, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. This Manager Tong was a businessman and had good eyes.


    However, she still needed the location of the four great hall masters toe out, so where would she have the time to rest on the third floor?


    He tactfully refused Manager Tong and ate some food with Yue¡¯er. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a soft objective discussion from the table next door.


    ¡°This Prince Xiang really has quite the ¡®luck with women¡¯. Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d have an engagement with the daughter of Grand Preceptor Fu!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when I was with the Ninth Miss of the General¡¯s House, I still felt that a woman like Miss Mo was not worthy to be King Xiang. Now that I think about it, this Miss Fu is inferior to Mo Jiu! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but because of this, King Xiang has already been in the Spill Garden for an entire four hours.¡± I heard that seven or eight girls were ¡­ Sigh! What kind of a blow did this King Xiang suffer to cause him to be like this?! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, if we were to be pierced by the Xiang King because of the overpoption, who knows what sort of suffering we would suffer.¡±


    Mo Long listened attentively to the words of the people at the table. He forced a smile as he looked at Yue Er, signaling her to settle the bill and leave.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 ¨C Tragic Helian Yu


    Very quickly, Yue¡¯er paid the bill and followed Mo Xie out of the pavilion. Manager Tong¡¯s face was filled with reluctance as he looked at Mo Li¡¯s back and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, if only Young Master Mo could schedule that show a little longer!¡±


    The reason why Mo Li chose to go once every seven days was just to keep everyone in suspense, so that she would feel a sense of novelty. If it happened once every two or three days, the onlookers would quickly get tired of it.


    Walking on the streets of Ming You Country, Yue¡¯er asked Mo Li curiously.


    ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡±


    Mo Liu recalled what she had heard in the pavilion earlier. Did the King of Xiang go to the spice garden to y with women? His face was still filled with anger! Did he suffer some sort of blow? In that case, why don¡¯t she, Mo Xie, be the good guy and help him?


    Remembering Fu Yafang¡¯s huge mounds, Mo Liuughed in her heart. In the end, the long life in her ears suddenly spoke:


    ¡°Little woman, you¡¯re too bad!¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°How am I bad?¡±


    ¡°You know from the bottom of your heart that he¡¯s in a fluster in the spice garden because he can¡¯t stand that fat woman from Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s estate. He¡¯s actually thinking of having someone go to the estate to invite that fat woman over to take his back.¡± Pausing for a moment, Long Life tilted his head and leaned his head against Mo Li¡¯s ear,


    ¡°However, I like your bad luck!¡±


    Mo Long listened to the words of the old man, and was instantly speechless. What did she mean by bad? Is she bad? She¡¯s not bad at all! She was simply returning the favor! If they didn¡¯t provoke her, how could she have the heart to deal with them?


    Her man was still missing, and there was no news from the four hall masters. If it wasn¡¯t to prevent these people from causing trouble for the Jing King Manor, she wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to care about them!


    With a faint smile, Mo Lang stood still on the spot, while Yue¡¯er worriedly called out to him, ¡°Young master!¡±


    Mo Long was startled by Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, and quickly turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. Go and call that beggar over!¡±


    Mo Li pointed to the beggar who was hiding on the street corner and ordered Yue¡¯er.


    Yue Er didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and hurriedly walked over. Very quickly, she brought the beggar over.


    Mo Long looked at the beggar from top to bottom and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The beggar shrunk back and replied, ¡°Liang Chen.¡±


    After Mo Liu heard what Liang Chen said, he took out a tael of silver and handed it to him. ¡°Go to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s estate and deliver a letter to this young master. This tael of silver belongs to you.¡±


    Liang Chen was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Mo Li. He had been in the Ming You Country for so many years, and had met so many different kinds of people. This was the first time he saw such a handsome man.


    Seeing Liang Chen staring at him nkly, Mo Xie opened her fan and covered his face with it.


    Only then did Liang Chen react. He hurriedly took the money Mo Li had given him, and after hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, he quickly rushed in the direction of the Imperial Concubine Fu¡¯s estate.


    Yue¡¯er looked at Liang Chen¡¯s back, and said to Mo Xie with her eyes wide open:


    ¡°Young master, is this person reliable?¡±


    Mo Longughed with his eyes wide open, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I have a good eye for people. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the spice garden!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Mo Long was stupefied at the sight of Yue¡¯er, and his eyes were wide open as he asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°But, Young Master, the spice garden is filled with men ¡­ That. That ce. ¡±


    Mo Long knitted his eyebrows in confusion, and sized himself up from top to bottom:


    ¡°Yue Er, take a good look at your current identity and this young master!¡±


    ¡°But we still¡­¡±


    ¡°We are now boys. What¡¯s more, going to the spice garden is just to take a look, not to find a woman for you! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As he finished speaking, Mo Xie turned around and walked in the direction of the Overflowing Fragrance Garden, and Yue¡¯er hurriedly followed him.


    At the bottom of the spice garden, Mo Li waved at the girls upstairs and gave them a coquettish look with a devilish smile on her face.


    Seeing this, the girls frantically waved the silk handkerchief in their hands. Seeing this, Yue¡¯er¡¯s back trembled, following closely behind Mo Li.


    Just as Mo Xiang was about to take a step forward, Long Life suddenly shouted: ¡°Little woman! You want to go in? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can we harm Helian Yu if we don¡¯t go in? ¡±


    ¡°But if Mistress knows ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was cut off by Mo Xie.


    ¡°Your master was taken away by your master. Do you think he knows? Furthermore, if you don¡¯t tell me and I don¡¯t tell you, how would he know? ¡±


    With that, he ignored the nonsense that Changsheng was causing and took Yue¡¯er into the restaurant.


    Mo Xie found an inconspicuous corner and sat down, and called two girls over to apany him. Yue Er sat awkwardly at the side, not daring to say anything. In contrast, Mo Xie was holding one of them in her arms, and the other one was sitting beside her.


    Mo Xiang swept a long look around the restaurant. Even though it was and of fireworks, but the flow of guests was iparable to that of the people from the Clear Sky Pavilion.


    In the center of the hall, on a stage, a girl dressed in a beautiful and seductive outfit was dancing in the wind. The gauze covering the hanging beams of the room was blown up by the wind, causing them to appear exceptionally mysterious and seductive.


    Mo Li stared at the group of women, enjoying their dance.


    At this moment, Helian Yu, who was enjoying himself upstairs, didn¡¯t know that his bad luck today was about to continue ying out. If he had known the miserable state he was in right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have provoked Mo Luan.


    It was extremely lively downstairs. Suddenly, a waiter stumbled into the restaurant as he shouted, ¡°Innkeeper!¡± ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    Soon, a short, obese man appeared. He frowned as he scolded with a cold and displeased expression on his face.


    ¡°What are you shouting for!¡± You can afford to disturb him! Speak! What is there to be so panicked about? ¡±


    The waiter panted and said to the shopkeeper, ¡°Not good, shopkeeper, Fu, Fu ¡­ Miss Fu¡­ It¡¯s here! ¡±


    ¡°So what if Miss Fu is here? She¡¯s here!¡± What are you shouting for ¡­ What did you say? ¡°Miss Fu?¡±


    The shopkeeper was stunned. Miss Fu? Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s daughter? Prince Xiang¡¯s fiancee? He was going to catch him in the spice garden. Adultery?


    Thinking of the urgency of the matter, the shopkeeper almost lost his footing. He hastily reminded the waiter,


    ¡°Quick, hurry and notify King Xiang!¡± ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    The waiter knew what was going on and rushed towards the stairs, but he was stopped by Mo Li¡¯s folding fan.


    ¡°Waiter, bring me a jug of wine!¡±


    The waiter anxiously replied, ¡°Young master, I have something to give you. I¡¯lle down to get it for you immediately.¡±


    Mo Xiang gave the waiter a cold re, scaring the waiter to the point that his body trembled.


    ¡°Did you not hear what I said? ¡°Immediately!¡±


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper appeared to help the waiter.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and get the alcohol for the young master, I¡¯ll go up!¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 ¨C The Tragic Helian Yu


    Mo Xiang red at the shopkeeper and said coldly, ¡°You, drink with me!¡±


    The store owner was shocked. He pointed at himself and asked in disbelief, ¡°Young Master must be joking. Look, these two girls are pretty good.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to rush up to inform the Xiang King, but who knew that he would be stopped by Mo Xie.


    When Mo Li caught sight of the ¡°strong¡± figure at the door, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    She quickly withdrew her folding fan and said to the shopkeeper, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me anymore!¡±


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly bowed in thanks and ran upstairs.


    He had only taken a few steps when someone lifted him up and threw him downstairs.


    The storekeeper, who was clutching his butt, could not stop wailing. Mo Li looked at the man¡¯s sturdy body with a smile in his eyes.


    With his eyes wide open, Changshengy beside Mo Xie¡¯s ear and looked at the iing person. His entire body was swollen, and his face was filled with rage. He looked extremely terrifying.


    However, this woman¡¯s obesity did not seem like normal obesity ¡­


    With curiosity, Changsheng muttered to himself:


    ¡°This ugly woman has been poisoned.¡±


    Mo Long lowered his eyes and asked curiously: ¡°Poisoned? Are you saying that Fu Yifan is poisoned? ¡±


    Speaking of ugliness, it seemed that Fu Yifan¡¯s appearance was uneptable. Thus, Mo Li asked the old man curiously, ¡°What poison did she get?¡±


    Longevity¡¯s front paw scratched his head, thought for a moment, and then replied, ¡°I have to ask Master about this. Master should know more about this. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen records of this poison in Master¡¯s study. I heard that once you¡¯re infected with it, your body will continue to swell until your internal organs gradually be necrotic ¡­¡±


    When Mo Long heard the words of the old man, a chill ran down his spine. Who had so much enmity with Grand Tutor Fu that they dared to harm Fu Yifan like this? It was a pity for this woman!


    From the looks of it, Fu Yifan was not ugly at all. Instead, it was because she had been poisoned that she had be like this! Mo Li suddenly felt sympathy for this woman.


    Withdrawing her gaze, she walked up to Fu Yifan and greeted him.


    ¡°Miss Fu, we meet again.¡±


    When Fu Yafang saw Mo Xie, she was surprised. She then walked forward happily to greet him, ¡°Young Master Mo, are you here too?¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed across Fu Yifan¡¯s eyes. She thought that Mo Wuji was a proper man, but she didn¡¯t expect him to also ¡­


    Mo Xiangughed embarrassedly: ¡°I have nothing to do, so I came here to see you. ¡°Miss Fu, this is a floral pavilion, why are you here?¡±


    Fu Yafang pouted and said to Mo Li in an innocent and aggrieved manner:


    ¡°Today, a beggar came to the manor. He said that a young master had entrusted him with the task of sending a message. King Xiang hade to the spice garden, but seven or eight women had ruined his life ¡­¡±


    He recalled the scene of Helian Yu being pressed down by him on the bed, and he remembered the scene of Helian Yu being pummeled by seven or eight girls ¡­ Fu Yifan was filled with anger and grievance.


    Mo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but smile as he consoled Fu Yifang, ¡°Hey, Miss Fu, don¡¯t take it to heart too. A man was born with an unruly disposition, and no one could stop him from doing so. What¡¯s more, Prince Xiang is a prince of Ming You Country, it¡¯s normal for a few women to serve him. ¡°Just now, I heard King Xiang¡¯s miserable wails as well ¡­¡±


    Pausing, he continued, ¡°But he seems to be enjoying it a lot ¡­¡± Miss Fu, forget it. It¡¯s normal for a man to have a flowery heart. ¡±


    Fu Yafang wanted to argue, but she could not find the right words to say. She looked at Mo Li hesitantly.


    Remembering Helian Yu upstairs, he did not have the time to tell Mo Li about it. In a moment of desperation, he rushed upstairs.


    Mo Long turned and looked at the shaking pavilion, smiling brilliantly.


    She could not wait to see the scene of Helian Yu being carried away by Fu Yifan like a dying pig.


    Considering that his kung fu was not bad and that he was holding something about her, Mo Li said to the long life in his ear,


    ¡°Changsheng, what ability do you have?¡±


    Longevity felt that Mo Xie was underestimating him, so he quickly told Mo Li about all of her abilities.


    Mo Long listened attentively to the words of the old man, andughed in his heart, reminding him, ¡°In that case, how about you do me a small favor?¡±


    ¡°Speak, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do other than find a master.¡±


    ¡°Follow Fu Yifan and let Helian Yu be unable to move.¡±


    Changsheng rolled his eyes at Mo Long, ¡°Such a dishonorable thing, what a waste of emotion!¡±


    Even though he said so, Long Life still listened to Mo Li¡¯s words, and when no one was looking, he took a look at Mo Li¡¯s ears. As he spoke, he swiftly entered the private room that Helian Yu was in.


    Once inside, he looked at the girls lying on the bed, dressed in all sorts of clothes. The front ws of his longevity covered those round eyes, and his entire body turned orange as he shouted, ¡°Aiya! So shy, so shy! ¡±


    When Helian Yu, who was immersed in love, heard the squeaking sound, he suddenly turned his head and looked around. Seeing that there was nothing there, he continued to enjoy himself with the girls.


    Eternal Rest looked at the woman crawling over and fiercely bit towards Helian Yu¡¯s arm. In the end, he identally bit the woman that was beneath Helian Yu as well.


    He mumbled softly, ¡°Aiya, I bit the wrong one!¡± He quickly fled.


    Helian Yu only felt his arm go numb and his entire body go iparably stiff. His eyes widened as he stared at the woman below him. Seeing that she was the same as him, his heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, the door to the room was kicked open. Helian Yu¡¯s body could not move. Fu Yifang put her hands on her hips and panted heavily. She was angry as she waited for the group of women on the bed. Like a mad lioness, he coldly roared:


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Seeing this, all the women had no time to put on their clothes. They covered the important part and hurriedly ran out.


    Fu Yifan looked at Helian Yu¡¯s back. Seeing that he had no intention of getting up with the girl below him, she started to cry.


    ¡°Prince, how can you treat Fang Fang so well? Fang Fang was very sad. No, I have to tell the emperor! Let him be my judge! ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡±


    When Helian Yu heard Fu Yifan¡¯s voice, his entire body became unsightly.


    However, for some reason, he was suddenly unable to move. He knew that he must have been tricked! Gritting his teeth, he stared at the woman who was also looking at him and thought:


    ¡°Don¡¯t let This King know who you are! Otherwise, This King will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces! ¡±


    When he came back to his senses, Helian Yu spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Fang Fang, wait a moment!¡±


    Fu Yafang wiped her tears and choked with sobs,


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°This King has been tricked!¡± You must believe in This King! ¡±


    Fu Yifan walked over to the bed and asked, feeling wronged, while staring at the two people who were entangled with each other.


    ¡°Is this a trap?¡± How could you stick together with her so shamelessly? You actually did such a despicable thing and yet you¡¯re still not getting up! I¡¯m already standing in front of you, and you¡¯re not even getting up! ¡±


    Helian Yu wished that he could strangle this damn fatty! Stupid woman!


    ¡°This King said it! This King has been schemed against! This King is unable to move! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Fu Yafang suddenly came back to his senses. ¡°You can¡¯t move? What about her? And she can¡¯t even move? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think!? Hurry up ande and help This King! ¡°

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Fu Yafang was startled. She nodded at Helian Yu and tried to pull him up.


    Helian Yu only felt a wave of paining from his thigh. He could not help but groan as he red coldly at Fu Yifang.


    ¡°Ugly woman! Do you want This King to die without descendants? ¡±


    Fu Yafang looked at Helian Yu in confusion. ¡°Your highness, what do you mean by that?¡± What death? ¡±


    Helian Yu endured his anger and said to her in a low and deep voice, ¡°This king! ¡°It¡¯s stuck!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Fu Yifan was stunned. What did he mean? Did she have to carry that bitch out too?


    After being stunned for a moment, Fu Yifan hurriedly turned around and left. Before leaving, she did not forget to remind Helian Yu, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. Endure here for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to help me!¡±


    Soon, she arrived downstairs. Seeing that everyone was staring at her as if they were just watching a show, Fu Yifan¡¯s face instantly turned slightly angry as she shouted to the crowd,


    ¡°Have you guys seen enough!?¡± If you¡¯ve seen enough, then scram out for me! ¡±


    Mo Li was still sitting in the corner, watching themotion. Seeing this, everyone turned and left.


    Fu Yafang¡¯s eyes searched all around for Mo Xie¡¯s figure. Finally, she found the person she was looking for in the corner.


    Seeing that, she ran over excitedly, and under Mo Xie¡¯s surprise, she bent down slightly, and whispered in her ear:


    ¡°Prince Mo, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Mo Li raised her eyes and asked curiously: ¡°Miss Fu, please tell me, if I can, I will not refuse.¡±


    Fu Yafang hesitated for a moment before speaking to Mo Li in a low voice:


    ¡°King Xiang, he ¡­¡±


    Mo Xiang looked at Fu Yifan suspiciously and asked curiously:


    ¡°What happened to King Xiang?¡±


    Fu Yafang felt that she did not know how to exin such a difficult thing to another man.


    But if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, Helian Yu would continue acting this way ¡­. After a long while, she gathered up her courage and said to Mo Xie.


    ¡°The Xiang King has been caught.¡±


    Mo Long did not know what had happened to Helian Yu and thought that Helian Yu was stuck between the doors. He found it funny:


    ¡°Miss Fu, if you¡¯re stuck, you can just pull it out. You won¡¯t need my help with such a simple task, will you?¡±


    Hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, Fu Yifan blushed and lowered her head shyly, not saying a word.


    Mo Xie stared at Fu Yafang suspiciously, and seeing her shy expression, he realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined.


    She suddenly asked the ¡®Longevity¡¯ that had returned to her ears.


    ¡°Little thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not called Lil Thing!¡±


    Naked and speechless, Mo Li changed her words and asked:


    ¡°Longevity!¡± Let me ask you, what happened to Helian Yu? ¡±


    Changsheng disdainfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hardened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I identally bit the woman under him. So they both got tough. ¡±


    ¡°Under him? What do you mean? They are here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ah, just like you think!¡±


    After listening to the words of the old man, Mo Long came to a realization. It turned out that Helian Yu had entered the woman¡¯s body!


    This time, Mo Long was no longer calm. Fu Yifan had made up his mind to ask her for help, but she was also a girl. He had peeked at her stomach countless times. How could he be so careless? How could he forget what I was doing after being bitten by Longevity?


    However, it was stuck. It was pretty good. It was also a pleasant thing to teach Helian Yu a lesson.


    ¡°Prince Mo?¡± What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡±


    Mo Xie, who was still in a daze, heard Fu Yifan¡¯s voice and quickly regained his senses. He smiled at her.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m thinking of a way to help King Xiang. ¡±


    ¡°Could you be faster?¡± I¡¯m afraid that the Prince won¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡±


    Looking at Fu Yifang¡¯s worried face, Mo Han sighed in his heart. Sigh, this Helian Yu¡­


    After some thought, he asked, ¡°Changsheng, can you make him return to normal?¡±


    Longevity¡¯s round eyes darted around. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then go now!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After Long Sheng heard Mo Xie¡¯s words, he immediately climbed into the room where Helian Yu was. Staring at Helian Yu¡¯s thigh area, he thought for a moment, and then directly bit into Helian Yu¡¯s thigh area.


    Helian Yu only felt a numbness beneath his feet and his entire body instantly lost its beauty.


    Seeing that the eldest son had returned and reminded her of her sess, she said to Fu Yafang,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve thought of a way.¡±


    As he said that, he brought Fu Yifan to the private room on the second floor.


    The two of them entered the room, and Mo Li covered her eyes with her folding fan. She turned her back to Helian Yu and said to Fu Yifan,


    ¡°Miss Fu, why don¡¯t you put on Prince Xiang¡¯s clothes first. It would be rude for him to act like this.¡±


    Fu Yafang was stunned for a moment. She felt that Mo Li¡¯s actions were a little strange, but she did not pay much attention to it. She hurriedly agreed and helped Helian Yu to get dressed. It wasn¡¯t until he put on his clothes that he realized something was amiss.


    Fu Yifan stared at Helian Yu¡¯s lower abdomen and cried out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Your Royal Highness, you came out! ¡±


    When Helian Yu heard Fu Yifan¡¯s words, he felt that his lower abdomen was still numb and unconscious. His heart tightened as he red at her and said coldly:


    ¡°You go out first!¡±


    He had to see if he still had any use for it! Would he be able to pass on his legacy?


    Fu Yifan was pestering by the bedside, looking at Helian Yu with eyes full of grievance. She had finally begged Prince Mo toe and help her, but who would have thought that he would treat her like this!


    Mo Xie stood at the door, his eyes wide open. When he heard Helian Yu¡¯s words, he raised his head and looked at him. He put away his folding fan and smiled at him.


    ¡°King Xiang!¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    When Helian Yu heard this familiar voice, he felt that today was the biggest humiliation of his life!


    He was still unable to move, and could only re coldly at Mo Xie.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Langughed:


    ¡°I am also here to help Miss Fu save you. I heard you got stuck? ¡±


    Looking at the mocking smile in Mo Liu¡¯s eyes, Helian Yu felt that his face as the King of Xiang of Mingyou Country had beenpletely thrown away.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Mo Xie in a cold voice:


    ¡°What does This King have to do with you!?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it has nothing to do with me. Since King Xiang has alreadye out, then there¡¯s nothing else for me to do.


    With that, he turned around and left the private room while holding back hisughter.


    Fu Yifang followed Mo Xie out temporarily under the order of Helian Yu?


    Helian Yu closed his eyes as his mind was filled with the yful image of a woman with her clothes off. However, there was no reaction from beneath him!


    What happened to it? Was it because no woman was picking on him? But if there was no woman on a normal day, his lower body would still react! He was shocked and could not help but shout, ¡°Fu Yafang!¡±


    When Fu Yafang, who was guarding the door, heard Helian Yu¡¯s voice, she smiled happily at Mo Long. Just now, when Helian Yu shouted at her, her heart sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Hearing Helian Yu call her, her lost heart instantly soared. Fu Yifan rushed in hastily and Helian Yu ordered,


    ¡°Close the door!¡±


    Fu Yifan was startled. Without thinking too much, she turned around and walked to the door and quickly closed it. She turned her head to look at Helian Yu and walked to his side in a few steps. Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s low and deep voice ¡­


    ¡°Come here and touch This King!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Did she hear wrong? Helian Yu wanted her to touch him?


    Looking seriously at Helian Yu¡¯s somewhat sinister face, Fu Yifan asked nervously,


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, are, are you alright?¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s face was filled with impatience as he reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then get out of this king¡¯s room and call a girl in!¡±


    Fu Yafang snapped back to reality. Was what Helian Yu said true? He wanted her to seduce him?


    Suddenly, with an inexplicable throbbing heart, Fu Yifan slowly walked towards Helian Yu.


    Seeing thatrge lump of energy slowly pouncing towards him, Helian Yu didn¡¯t even have the heart to think about matters between men and women.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. His gloomy voice suddenly sounded, but it didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Fu Yifan opened her eyes and looked at Helian Yu, who was a finger¡¯s width away from her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness? Was I not good enough? Should we try again? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°Order someone to send this king back to Duke Xiang Pce!¡± He needed to return to his residence as soon as possible and have a good look!


    ¡°Is Fang Fang going to send you home?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Fu Yifan had lifted him up and carried him away swiftly.


    When they left the room, Mo Long was still waiting outside. When she saw Helian Yu¡¯s bloodshot eyes and the expression on his face as if he wanted to tear everyone into pieces, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and gesture to Helian Yu, who was hanging in midair.


    When he saw this, Helian Yu¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He felt that he had no words to say to see the world again! What crime had he, Helian Yu,mitted to meet Mo Xie and Fu Yifan?!


    The farce ended just like that, and Mo Long had enough fun as well. Remembering the matters of the four great hall masters, he hurriedly brought Yue¡¯er out of the Spill Garden, and continued to search for the whereabouts of the four great hall masters.


    When Fu Yifan carried Helian Yu into Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s estate, Helian Yu¡¯s face had already darkened to the extreme. This Fu Yifan, this foolish woman!


    Thinking that all this was caused by Mo Li, she forced all her anger and hatred onto Mo Li.


    He gritted his teeth as he stared at Fu Yifang, swearing in his heart that he would tear Mo Wuji into a thousand pieces.


    Mo Li, who was still searching for traces of the four great hall masters, suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and muttered softly, ¡°Who¡¯s scolding me!¡±


    Changsheng speechlessly rolled his eyes and coldly replied, ¡°That bad guy is cursing you in his heart!¡±


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Mo Long opened his mouth and said: ¡°I am afraid he would like to pinch me to death right now!¡±


    Yue¡¯er stopped as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Long came back to his senses and realized that he had forgotten the existence of Yue Er. Ye Zichen shook his head, indicating that Yue¡¯er was fine, then the two continued to search around the streets.


    They didn¡¯t know that the four great hall masters were currently locked in a secret room that led to a hidden valley.


    In the valley, Helian Yi had been here for two whole days. The falcons had been taking care of him.


    Seeing that there were only three pills left in the bottle, Falcon sat beside Helian Yi and said in a bored manner,


    ¡°I wonder when this old man will return, your rations are about to run out!¡± Sigh¡­ ¡°Also¡­¡± I wonder if she¡¯s all right.


    Every time he thought of Mo Li¡¯s look of despair and sadness as he looked at Helian Yi, the falcon¡¯s heart would feel ufortable.


    While he was lost in thought, thousands of butterflies suddenly flew towards him. The falcon raised its head and looked at the small creatures dancing in the air, revealing a devilish smile.


    The old man is back!


    Very quickly, Helian Yu Chen descended from the sky above the valley, covered in wounds. He didn¡¯t forget to put on a handsome posture when hended.


    When the falcon saw this, its hanging heart instantly dropped.


    He sized up Helian Yu Chen and asked curiously: ¡°Old man, where did you go? Why is my body covered with wounds? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment and instantly returned to normal.


    ¡°Tell me, where did this old man go?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this stinky brat, how can youugh at this old man when he is in such a sorry state?¡±


    When Hunting Hawk heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, his heart filled with joy. Since this old man said so, then Helian Yi would naturally be able to be saved!


    His gaze was fixed on Helian Yuchen, waiting for him to save Helian Yi.


    It was just that even after a long time, Helian Yu Chen did not move. Falcon asked anxiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± To save them? ¡±


    ¡°You brat, this old man has traveled a long distance to find medicine. Why don¡¯t you ask this old man what happened?¡± Having said so, he nced at Helian Yi on the ice bed and coldly said.


    ¡°This kid won¡¯t die even if he¡¯s gone for a while!¡± Let him lie down for a few more days and reflect on it! Who asked him to take his life?! ¡±


    After hearing Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, Falcon finally rxed. Since he said this, it means that Helian Yi can still be saved and will definitely recover. As long as he could be saved, that was good enough!


    Helian Yu Chen turned around and walked towards the cave. He had to find the hottest blood that matched Helian Yi¡¯s blood as soon as possible! Only the coldest blood of Helian Yi and the hottest blood of Helian Yi, along with the pill concocted from the primer he took from that ce, were left for Helian Yi to consume. He might wake up. However, this was only a possibility!


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as he thought of this. He stood at the mouth of the cave and looked down at the falcon.


    ¡°Kid!¡± Look at him. After you feed those pills to him, you don¡¯t need to care about him anymore! ¡±


    When Falcon heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, he probably guessed that Li Yao was going to go out again. He said with concern, ¡°If you need anything, you can let me do it.¡±


    Helian Yu Chen nced at the falcon with disdain, ¡°You can just stay here and take good care of Yi¡¯er. This old man will be right back. ¡±


    Before leaving, Helian Yu Chen suddenly thought of something and shouted at the falcon, ¡°I forgot to remind you, Yi¡¯er is awake in this hibernating state! Therefore, this old man reminds you to pay attention when you speak. ¡°You know my child, so you must hold a grudge more than I do ¡­¡±


    He disappeared in the eyes of the falcon. Staring at the empty cave entrance, Falcon frowned. What should he do?


    The first time he had taken medicine for Helian Yi, he remembered very clearly that he had almost used his mouth for him. Could it be that Helian Yi knew about this as well?


    He cried out in his heart, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Falcon hurriedly turned his head to look at Helian Yi, who was lying on the ice bed, and said with a smile,


    ¡°Hehehe, you know that I was joking with you two days ago. Yi Yi, oh no, Your Highness, you don¡¯t care about this lowly person, don¡¯t hold grudges against me. ¡°It was to save you that I came up with this n¡­¡±


    Thinking that he almost kissed Helian Yi, the more he exined, the more he felt that he couldn¡¯t exin himself, so the falcon gave up. He thought for a moment. Forget it. I¡¯ll exin it to him when Wing wakes up!

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Lei Feng is my good brother


    After Helian Yu Chen entered the cave, he put away the elixirs he brought back. He then pressed the wall of the cave and his entire body disappeared.


    Ten miles outside of Ming You Country, Mo Li and Yue¡¯er stood near the bamboo forest. Yue¡¯er looked at Mo Li and asked.


    ¡°Young master, are the four great hall masters really in the vicinity?¡±


    She suddenly felt that her princess consort was too powerful. She didn¡¯t have a single clue as to where the four great hall masters were just now.


    With the little thing of longevity, what else can¡¯t be found? With the corner of his mouth slightly raised, Mo Long said to Yue¡¯er.


    ¡°I was only guessing, and I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s go up ahead and take a look. We might be able to find some clues. ¡±


    At the same time, in the Purple Bamboo Forest, Helian Yu Chen was wandering in the forest by himself. He kept muttering to himself.


    ¡°Where should I go to find a girl with hot blood?¡± This old man will think about it! ¡±


    Mo Han and Yue¡¯er walked into the purple bamboo forest, and suddenly, Long Sheng was so anxious that he started stamping his feet.


    ¡°Little woman! It was the old master! ¡°Old master!¡±


    Mo Li was so shocked by the words of the old man that he almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Yue Er had her sharp eyes on Mo Li.


    ¡°Changsheng, what did you say?¡± Your old master? He¡¯s in the Purple Bamboo Forest? ¡±


    The longevity man hurriedly shouted:


    ¡°He¡¯s here! I can feel his breath. ¡±


    After hearing the words of the old man, Mo Long¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety, and he instantly forgot about all the matters concerning the four great hall masters.


    If it really was the old master of Longevity, then would she be able to see Helian Yi?


    Thinking about it, it seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time ¡­


    Slowly calming his heart, Mo Liao asked longevity with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Longevity!¡± ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Longevity still did not answer. Mo Long almost died from anger! What is this little thing? He had just reminded her that its owner was nearby, and now he had called her ¡®its owner¡¯?


    After shouting a few more times, Mo Long and Yue¡¯er had no choice but to search the area. He only hoped to find the old master that Longevity spoke of as soon as possible.


    Just as Mo Li was worrying, a good-looking man appeared in his line of sight. He stared at the man who was getting closer and closer to him, and was extremely curious.


    Why did this man look so much like Helian Yi? It also looked a little simr to a falcon.


    While he was lost in thought, the man had already arrived in front of her. He had the same expression as her, and he was sizing her up.


    Mo Long was stunned for a moment by the sudden appearance of the man in front of him, and then he leaned back.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked curiously:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man had a devilish smile on his face. He ced a hand on his chin and said with a smile:


    ¡°I am Yu Chen.¡± Lady, who are you? Why is it in the Purple Bamboo Forest? ¡± As he looked at the woman in front of him, as well as the faint fire that could be seen between her eyebrows, Helian Yu Chen was overjoyed.


    Mo Long was stunned by Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words.


    Her attire was no different from that of a man¡¯s, and her voice was using a fake voice. This man was actually able to see through her woman¡¯s identity with a single nce!


    Mo Long suddenly turned around and looked at Yue¡¯er, who was equally shocked, and said to Helian Yu Chen:


    ¡°I was just passing by. Has sir ever seen an old man?¡±


    Helian Yu stared at Mo Xie meaningfully. Old man? Isn¡¯t he? However, since this girl was so cute, and Helian Yi was fine with that brat, why not y with her for a few days?


    Thinking of this, Helian Yu Chen replied:


    ¡°Old man? nonexistent. ¡°Youngdy, this youngdy has an elegant and refined personality, you don¡¯t need to find any old people. It seems like this youngdy and I have some fate. How about you treat this youngdy to a meal?¡±


    Mo Xie red at Helian Yu Chen, he looked like a man who didn¡¯t care, but who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, he would still be in such a bad mood.


    Giving Helian Yu Chen a cold re, Mo Li said in a cold and naked voice:


    ¡°Young master, please show some respect. Since young master has never met them before, I¡¯ll be taking my leave!¡±


    With that, Mo Xie turned around and was about to leave. However, he discovered that Helian Yu appeared in front of him like a shadow. Seeing this, Yue Er shouted loudly.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Young Master! ¡±


    Mo Long was scared stiff by Helian Yu Chen and Yue¡¯er. When he saw Helian Yu Chen¡¯s handsome face, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked in a cold voice:


    ¡°Yu Chen!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen felt that Mo Xie was exceptionally amiable when he called him Yu Chen. He gave Mo Li a devilish smile.


    Mo Luan stared nkly at Helian Yu Chen. For a moment, her smile was like a hawk¡¯s! It gave her the illusion that the falcon was right in front of her eyes.


    Seeing that Mo Xie was lost in thought again, Helian Yu Chen waved his hand in front of her face and asked:


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Angry? I was just joking with thedy. The old man you¡¯re looking for, does he have a white beard and is wearing a white colored suit?


    Helian Yu¡¯s face was serious as he stared at Mo Xie, he thought that since Mo Li was looking for someone, he should not know the appearance of the old man. So he made up a man to fool Mo Li.


    Mo Xie stared at Helian Yu Chen, feeling that the man in front of him was extremely unreliable. However, looking at his serious expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to her.


    After thinking about it for a while, although he did not know what the old master he spoke of looked like, he had said just now that he could only sense the aura of his old master in the Violet Bamboo Forest. It was the old man that the man had met, most likely the old master that Longevity had spoken of.


    Mo Liu asked curiously, ¡°I wonder where did Yu Chen see that old man go?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen smiled. ¡°I was not paying attention to that.¡±


    Noticing that Mo Xie¡¯s face had instantly turned cold, he hurriedly changed his words.


    ¡°However, I have a way to find him.¡±


    Mo Li raised her eyes and asked curiously:


    ¡°What method?¡± Young master Yu Chen, I have an urgent matter to discuss with that old man. I hope that Young Master Yu Chen can tell me the truth. ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen looked at Mo Long and said, ¡°Thedy has not told me your name. [This humble one is willing to help others, but I am not begging for nothing¡­] ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Xie.


    ¡°Wait! Yu Chen, what did you say just now? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was extremely curious. Why did he say it so clearly? Was this little girl faking ignorance with him?


    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m not asking for a favor for nothing, I can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± It was exactly this one sentence! ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Mo Li was more shocked and nervous than ever. To think that the three words, ¡°living a life of one¡¯s own¡±, would appear in this world! How could she not be anxious? Could it be that there are still people from the 21st century in this world?


    When he heard Helian Honglie¡¯s reply, Mo Liangliang was in a floating state.


    He could only go to Helian Honglie andugh:


    ¡°Heh heh, I had thought that something would cause thisdy to be so surprised. The reaction of the people around him and the girl was always the same every time this matter was brought up. ¡°He is just a good brother of mine. Because he did good deeds without leaving a name, he has always lived in people¡¯s hearts ¡­¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 ¨C Flowers to Flowers


    At this moment, Mo Long wanted to leap into Helian Yu Chen¡¯s arms and shout, ¡°Fellow vigers!¡±


    Remembering the song ¡°Fellow vigers meet fellow vigers with tears in their eyes¡±, Mo Li was extremely excited and sad at that moment.


    Listening to Helian Yu Chen¡¯s tone, she was convinced that this man must be the same as her, a person who had transmigrated to this world in the twenty-first century. However, when did hee here, how long he lived here, and she had to slowly test him.


    She pretended that she understood and nodded to Helian Yu Chen. Since she was from the same vige, she should be more friendly to him. He could also help her find her old master who was forever, right?


    As he thought of this, Mo Xie smiled at Helian Yu Chen and said,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since Young Master Yu Chen is able to help me find that old man, then this little girl will first thank Young Master Yu Chen! ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen waved his hand, ¡°Miss, no need to be so formal, just call me Yu Chen! Be nice. May I know your name, Miss? ¡°How should I address you?¡±


    Mo Xiang was startled. He remembered the name of the first time he went to the pavilion, and smiled:


    ¡°You can call me Mo You.¡±


    When he saw Helian Yu was stunned by his name, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh.


    ¡°Since I was a child, my father has always liked boys, but he somehow managed to make me a girl. Thus, for my father¡¯s wish, I always dressed up as a man ¡­¡±


    Yue¡¯er stared at her wangfei¡¯s lying appearance with her mouth agape. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her ¡°Wangfei is getting stronger and stronger!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen did not pay much attention to Mo Liu¡¯s words.


    He took out a small bottle from his sleeve, and soon a tiny object the size of a little finger crawled out of the bottle.


    Mo Long stared straight at it, green all over, eyes scarlet, just like life, have a leg, even look so simr. It¡¯s just that the colors are different ¡­


    Mo Long pointed at the little thing and asked Helian Yu Chen,


    ¡°Yu Chen, this is?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s called Little Navigation. Its sense of smell and vision are very sensitive. It can help us find the old man you were looking for.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°little navigation,¡± Mo Long was certain that the man in front of him was a man from the 21st century! And this little thing, even its ability is so simr to longevity!


    Mo Xie could not help but wonder, could it be that the people in this world rely on these little things to find people? Like a police dog guide dog in the Modern World?


    Yet she did not associate longevity with the little navigator and the man who looked bigger than her.


    She held back her excitement and frowned, ¡°But to be able to find the person I¡¯m looking for with such a small pet, isn¡¯t that a bit ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, Mo Xie suddenly stopped.


    The corner of Helian Yu Chen¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You can make that girl behind you go further away. My little navigation system will soon pinpoint her position.¡±


    After hearing Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, Mo Xie did not hesitate any longer. Since he was able to help her find that old man, and was also rted to the Modern World, it would not be toote for his to get to know him first and then ask about his matters in the Modern World.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t know if he was good or bad, so she couldn¡¯t expose herself.


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Xie said to Helian Yu Chen with a smile,


    ¡°No need, I believe you.¡±


    Yue¡¯er stared nkly at the two of them as they chatted andughed, as if she hadpletely forgotten about the matter of her and the wangfeiing out to look for someone. He wanted to remind Mo Long, but he was afraid that he would cause too much trouble, so he gave up.


    Mo Long and Helian Yu Chen chatted for a long time in the forest. For the first time, Helian Yu Chen felt that he had met someone who could chat with him in this strange world.


    He didn¡¯t care too much about Mo Li¡¯s status, and for a middle-aged man like him who had fallen into the ancient world with his soul in his body, this made him feel really depressed.


    In the Modern World, he had only been a spy, yet an ident had urred and he had fallen into this world. What made him even more incredulous was that he looked exactly like the prince of Ming You Country, Helian Yu Chen.


    At that time, he only had one belief, and that was to live! His daughter had not been found, and he could not die. Because of this belief, he had lived to this day pretending to be the prince of Ming-Ming Kingdom, Helian Yu Chen. Moreover, what surprised him was that he received the blessing of the heavens and the Golden Finger.


    Not only was he immortal and young, he even had all sorts of special methods of escaping. Even his inner strength was astonishingly powerful.


    In order to not let others think of him as a monster, he hid within the valley, constantly searching for a way to return to the world.


    Watching Mo Li¡¯s pure eyes and the movement of her fingers as she spoke, Helian Yu Chen liked this cute and intelligent girl more and more.


    It wasn¡¯t the kind of love between a man and a woman, but the love of an elder towards a junior.


    After a long while, Helian Yu Chen said to Mo Xie with his eyes wide open:


    ¡°It is gettingte. The little navigation system has already sent out to search for someone. If it is found, it wille back to inform us. Since the Purple Bamboo Forest is filled with beasts at night, we should just go into the city and find a ce to stay. Of course, if Mo You is willing, you can alsoe and visit your house. ¡±


    When Mo Long heard what Helian Yu Chen said, he smiled awkwardly. Go to the King¡¯s Manor and have a seat? How could this work?


    Not to mention how the people in the manor viewed her, even the people outside would gossip about her. What¡¯s more, Yi Yi¡¯s life and death was uncertain, so how could she bear to make a fool of him? How could he bear to ruin the Jing King Manor¡¯s reputation?


    Looking at Helian Yu Chen¡¯s pair of sincere eyes, Mo Liu smiled at him and said:


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide the truth from Yu Chen. Actually, because of some small matters, my father and I had a dispute, so we were forced to leave home and had no choice but to leave. When he heard that there was an old man outside of Ming You City with exceptional skills, he thought of learning from him and decided that one day, even if he returned, he wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by the people in the n.


    Sigh¡­ ¡°Who knew that when we rushed here, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find any traces of that old man.¡±


    Saying this, Mo Long wiped away his tears, looking down at his shoes with a bit of grievance.


    Yue¡¯er had already admired Mo Long from the bottom of her heart. She had never seen her master speak so well, even lie without blinking.


    Fortunately, the young master in front of him did not know the people from General Mo¡¯s residence. If he did, how could he recover from Princess Hua-Yang¡¯s lies?


    Yue Er wiped off the cold sweat from her master¡¯s forehead and stood to the side to wait upon him.


    Helian Yu Chen listened to Mo Xie¡¯s long experience and felt some heartache for the child in front of him.


    With the posture of an old man, he reached out his hand to caress Mo Xie¡¯s back andforted him:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you will definitely aplish what you desire.¡±


    Mo Long raised her head, the two dimples on her face were faintly discernible, she nodded to Helian Yu Chen, then the two of them left the Purple Bamboo Forest together, bringing Yue Er with them as they walked towards Ming You City.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 ¨C Reaction


    Entering Ming Nether City, Mo Xie brought Helian Yu Chen to a rtively quiet inn and left with Yue¡¯er.


    Helian Yu Chen stood upstairs and asked Mo Li.


    ¡°Mo You, how can I contact you?¡±


    Mo Xie raised his head and looked at Helian Yu Chen, his lips curled up slightly, andughed sinisterly, ¡°I know where you live, that is enough! ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she brought Yue Er and disappeared into the crowd.


    Helian Yu Chen looked at the figure that gradually disappeared. An indescribable emotion appeared in his deep eyes.


    On this night, an astonishing event took ce in the Residence of Grand Tutor Fu.


    The servants could always hear the faint sounds of miserable wails.


    The voice knew that it had faded away at midnight.


    The night gradually passed by, and Fu Yifan walked out of her room at daybreak. She turned around and nced at the man who was lying on the bed, half dead. She sighed in disappointment and walked out.


    Seeing this, the maid who was guarding the door, Xing¡¯er, asked curiously.


    ¡°Miss, how is it?¡±


    Fu Yafang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Last night, in order to attract Helian Yu¡¯s attention, she had used all sorts of strange techniques. He also used the medicine, but there was still no reaction.


    Helian Yu was also miserably tortured by him. Even after several hours had passed, Helian Yu was still unable to act.


    With a sigh of disappointment, Fu Yifan turned to look at Helian Yu in the room before walking into Grand Tutor Fu¡¯s chamber.


    She had to discuss this with her father.


    Inside the room, Helian Yu was lying on his back on the bed. His purplish-red face was turned to the side and his empty and despairing eyes were nkly staring at the gauze hanging on the bed. His mouth seemed to be mumbling something.


    After a long while, he slowly sat up with his tired body and shouted in a deep voice:


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    When Xing¡¯er heard Helian Yu¡¯s voice, her body jolted. She hurriedly opened the door and rushed inside. When she saw the terrible wounds on Helian Yu¡¯s muscr body, a sense of fear arose in her heart.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that the exalted Duke Xiang of Ming-Yun would turn out to be so miserable after spending an entire night in Grand Tutor Fu.


    He hastily covered his eyes with his hands, blessed himself and said, ¡°Your highness, your servant is here.¡±


    Helian Yu coldly looked at Xing¡¯er and coldly ordered,


    ¡°Come here! ¡°Close the door!¡±


    Xing¡¯er obediently listened to Helian Yu¡¯s words. After closing the door, she slowly walked toward Helian Yu.


    When she was still one Zhang away from Helian Yu, she stopped.


    Helian Yu ordered, ¡°Lift your head! Look at This King! ¡±


    Xing¡¯er did as he said, but in her heart, she was extremely terrified.


    Helian Yu looked at Xing¡¯er¡¯s delicate and pretty appearance and said to her,


    ¡°Where is your youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back to the prince. The young miss, she went to look for the old master.¡±


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Chenchen.¡±


    Helian Yu paused for a moment. He wanted to get off the bed, but his body did not listen to him. Instead, he stood up and plopped to the ground.


    He cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn it! Just who drugged this king!? If This King finds out about this, he will definitely tear her into ten thousand pieces! ¡±


    Suddenly, he thought of Mo Liao¡¯s figure, and the anger in her heart grew.


    Xing¡¯er nervously asked, ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Helian Yu raised his eyes to look at Xing¡¯er. Suddenly, Xing`er¡¯s face changed to that of a beautiful woman. That charming gaze of hers seemed to melt her entire body. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to touch Xing¡¯er¡¯s face and softly say:


    ¡°A long time?¡±


    Xing¡¯er¡¯s round eyes stared at the somewhat blurry Helian Yu and curiously asked, ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? ¡±


    When Helian Yu heard Xing¡¯er¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth hooked up into an evil and charming smile.


    ¡°Long, long, long. This King knew that you still have feelings for This King.¡±


    Xing¡¯er was so frightened by Helian Yu¡¯s actions that she took two steps back.


    ¡°Prince, Your Highness, this servant doesn¡¯t know what Your Highness is saying.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what This King said?¡± Long heng, are you trying to refuse me or wee me? ¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness, this servant does not dare.¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s face turned slightly red. His entire body seemed to be flying. First, his eyes narrowed, his lips curled up into a thin smile, and his fingers hooked onto Xing¡¯er.


    ¡°Come,e to This King.¡±


    Xing¡¯er hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t dare to offend Helian Yu, so she could only bend her body and obediently stand in front of Helian Yu.


    Even though Helian Yu didn¡¯t have any strength left in his body, when he saw the ¡°Mo Lang¡± approaching him, he was overjoyed. A sudden strength came from somewhere and pulled Xing¡¯er into his embrace.


    He was unbridled like a hungry wolf as he nuzzled Xing¡¯er¡¯s face, constantly rubbing it.


    Xing¡¯er trembled as she continuously retreated to a corner. In the end, she was unable to escape Helian Yu¡¯s grasp.


    The sky gradually brightened. Xing¡¯er sat at the corner of the bed, hugging her knees with blood at the corner of her mouth. She covered her pure white body with a nket, her tears falling like beads with a broken string.


    What should she do now that her innocence was gone? If xiaojie knew about this, how could she live with her dignity in this world?


    Helian Yu¡¯s mind became much clearer after the storm.


    He did not expect Fu Yifan to be such a big fan of his. The medicine did not have an attack that night. When he saw the apricot, he suddenly reacted.


    However, his body seemed to still be okay! At the very least, what he had done just now was the best proof!


    He looked at Xing¡¯er, who was still sobbing helplessly, and reminded her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! This king will make it clear to your young miss! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Only after hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words did Xing¡¯er calm down.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Helian Yu with teary eyes. After a long time, she listened to Helian Yu¡¯s words and got off the bed. He slowly climbed up and put on his clothes.


    When Fu Yifang rushed back to her own bedroom, she saw Xing¡¯er sitting on the bed, her clothes in disarray. Helian Yu was staring at her, his gaze never leaving her.


    Xing¡¯er nced at the figure at the door and quickly stood up, blessing Fu Yifan.


    ¡°Young, young miss ¡­¡±


    Fu Yifang stared at Xing`er. This was obviously¡­


    She didn¡¯t dare to think further. She thought that Helian Yu really wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, but how could Xing`er exin herself in such a manner?


    Feeling extremely wronged, Fu Yifan reprimanded Xing¡¯er coldly.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Seeing this, Xing¡¯er clutched her sleeves tightly and hurriedly ran out.


    Fu Yifan looked down at Helian Yu.


    She asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Prince, are you ready?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with her. Why didn¡¯t Helian Yu have any feelings for her? The first time, they all had a good time.


    Could Helian Yu say that he didn¡¯t know what was going on? Just now, he had only taken Xing¡¯er to be Mo Li, but now, he suddenly had a feeling.


    However, when he regained his consciousness and saw Xing¡¯er¡¯s appearance, he instantly lost all interest. Interesting.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 ¨C Summoning to the Pce


    Fu Yifan stared at Helian Yu¡¯s lifeless appearance and felt wronged in his heart. She was truly infuriated. His fat body directly threw Helian Yu onto the ground and he began to finish what he had donest night.


    However, no matter how much she teased him, he still didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.


    Helian Yu¡¯s humiliation by Fu Yifan was not light at all. He could no longer hold back the anger he had suppressed in his heart. Suddenly, Helian Yu shouted in a loud voice,


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Fu Yifan was shocked for a moment. She put on her clothes and left feeling wronged.


    Xing¡¯er respectfully kneeled outside the hall, not daring to move. She knew that her good days wereing to an end. The helplessness in his heart had all turned into tears.


    A day had passed, and the Residence of Grand Tutor was as quiet as usual. No bad news hade. Fu Yifang was still the simple Fu Yifang, and Xing¡¯er was still that Xing¡¯er. However, Helian Yu was no longer the same Helian Yu from before!


    Except for Mo Xie, he could not muster any interest in meeting any other woman! Mo Xie was the woman he hated the most.


    After leaving Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s estate, Helian Yu returned to Prince Xiang¡¯s estate and refused anyone to pay him a visit, announcing that he¡¯d caught a cold.


    It was just that at noon that day, a few mama suddenly came outside King Jing¡¯s Estate.


    Mo Long was searching for the mechanism in the secret chamber in Helian Yi¡¯s study at the North Courtyard. Ever since he had discovered his old master, the Violet Bamboo Forest had not moved a single bit. She even thought it was going to die. She thought how disgusting it would be if it died in her ears ¡­


    After all, it was a terrifying thing for a creature to grow inside its own body.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, she hurriedly packed up everything and walked out of the secret room.


    When he opened the door, he saw Yue Er¡¯s anxious expression and curiously asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yue Er?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so panicky. What happened?¡±


    Yue¡¯er frowned and said anxiously,


    ¡°Not good, wangfei, someone from the pce has arrived.¡±


    Mo Long raised his eyebrows, ¡°Someone from the pce? ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Mo Xie.


    ¡°But it¡¯s the empress¡¯s man.¡±


    After listening to Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, Mo Long suddenly realized that Yue¡¯er was worried about this.


    Revealing a gentle smile towards Yue Er, Mo Xie gave her a meaningful look and said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment, but she did not think too much, and followed Mo Li out.


    When he saw the person outside the Jing King Manor, Mo Liu was stunned for a moment, then he lifted his foot and walked out. Looking at the wrinkled and elongated face of the nanny, she curiously asked:


    ¡°I wonder why the few of you havee to the Jing King Manor?¡±


    The senior servant looked at Mo Li with a cold and disdainful look in her eyes. She blessed Mo Li¡¯s body and said with her eyes wide open:


    ¡°This old servant greets Princess Jing. Returning to the royal concubine, this old servant hase to the Prince Jing Residence on the orders of the Empress, and this old servant requests you to follow this old servant into the pce. ¡±


    After hearing what the mama had said, Mo Xiang was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenlyughed:


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell your mother when you get back. Nearing the Japanese pce is such a disappointment that you won¡¯t be able to enter the pce with your mother.¡± When the Japanese pce goes to the Queen Mother in person to apologize. ¡±


    When the mama saw this, she red coldly at Mo Long. ¡°This old servant has alsoe to the Prince Jing Residence on the orders of the Empress. I hope that you won¡¯t make things difficult for this old servant.¡±


    ¡°How can this be difficult? I just wanted you to go back and pass on a message for me. ¡±


    Seeing that Mo Li didn¡¯t agree, the mama recalled the words the empress had warned them when she left Chang Ning Pce. No matter what, Mo Li had to be invited to the pce.


    When she regained her senses, she hurriedly knelt down, her attitudepletely different from before.


    She looked at Mo Xie with an apologetic expression and said,


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant begs of you. The empress gave the imperial decree, and if I can¡¯t invite you, it will be the death of all four of us servants.¡± ¡°Although we old servants are old and dying is not enough for us, we feel very sorry for having others apany us.¡±


    Mo Long thought how ridiculous this mama was. In that case, if she did not go to the pce, it would appear that she did not care for anyone!


    He coldly nced at the kneeling wet nurse and thought, even if I enter the Imperial Pce, what can she do to me? Helian Yi was still missing. There was still no news about the four hall masters. Although Wushang had disguised himself as Helian Yi and was recuperating in the pce, it was not a long term n.


    How about she go to the pce to y and draw the attention of those who were interested from Helian Yi to herself? This way, the Jing King Manor would be at peace for a few days.


    Lifting his eyes to the gloomy sky, Mo Li ordered Yue¡¯er, who was standing behind him:


    ¡°Yue Er, go and pack up my luggage. Follow these mama into the pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Seeing Yue¡¯er turn around and leave, Mo Li was stunned for a moment before she said to the mama:


    ¡°Mmama, why don¡¯t you all wait for a moment. As for me entering the pce, I¡¯ll have to ask Your Highness about it.¡±


    The reason why Mo Liangyi acted like this was so that the mama could see Helian Yi so they could report back to Wei Changning. However, she clearly remembered the incident where Wei Changning gave Helian Yi Wu Huan a break!


    The four Senior Servants looked at each other and nodded, giving a straightforward response.


    At this moment, within the North Courtyard¡¯s Helian Yi¡¯s hall, ¡®Helian Yi¡¯ was lying on his bed, looking at the bamboo slip. Hearing the movement at the door, his voice was low and deep as he asked,


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The four mama stood behind Mo Xie in the North Courtyard. When they heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice, they gave each other a look and quietly left the garden.


    Mo Long turned his head and saw that the people behind him had retreated, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    She opened the door and walked in. Seeing this, Helian Yi hurriedly got up and walked in front of Mo Li. He raised his voice and asked with concern:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your beloved concubine?¡±


    Mo Li waspletely naked. She raised her voice as if she was a ¡°Helian Wing¡± and replied, ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!¡±


    ¡°Yi, mother sent someone to the Jing King Manor to fetch chenqie. Those mama used their lives to force chenqie to enter the pce, and chenqie helplessly agreed to their request. These few days, chenqie is not by your side, you must take good care of yourself. Although the cold is almost healed, your body is still very weak, don¡¯t be tired. ¡±


    Words of concern fell into the ears of those mama, and they were also heard by Yue¡¯er, who had rushed over after packing her luggage.


    When Yue¡¯er heard the sound of ¡°Helian Yi¡±, she was always in a floating state. Even though Helian Yi never left the house due to the cold, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when Helian Yi caught her when she fell down the stairs with his cold face in her mind.


    Thinking of the bottle of medicine Qiuxiang had given her, Yue¡¯er nervously clenched her fists and stared in the direction of Helian Yi¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    After Mo Xie told Wushang about his visit to the imperial pce and the clues from the four hall masters, and told him about some other matters, he left the hall and headed straight for the outside.


    When the four mama saw this, they hurriedly followed Mo Li out of the Jing King Manor with their eyes wide open.


    Yue¡¯er reluctantly turned her head back to look at the tall figure in the chamber, before lowering her head to look at the small porcin bottle in her hands. In the end, she was still unwilling to hurt Mo Lianyi, and ended her train of thought for Helian Yi.


    Before she left, she threw the porcin bottle into the Northern Courtyard¡¯s lotus pond.


    After getting on the carriage in the pce, Mo Qing opened the curtains and looked at the main door of Jing King Manor. She thought to herself:


    ¡°Yi, I am going to enter the pce now. For you, I must be alright. You must be safe and sound! ¡°

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 ¨C Stealing Chicken Without Erosion


    At this moment, Helian Yu Chen had already woken up and was about to go downstairs to find Mo Li. Just as he opened the door, a short man appeared in front of him.


    Helian Yu Chen frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing sneaking around my room? ¡±


    The man looked at Helian Yuchen, clearly startled for a moment. Then, he said very respectfully:


    ¡°Young master, my master has asked me to pass on a message to you saying that she won¡¯t be able to drink with you if she has something to do in the near future.¡± Once she is out of the pce and you are still in Ming You City, she wille looking for you. Also, my master said, thank you very much for your little navigation. This is the gift that my master asked me to give you. ¡±


    After saying that, the man took out a pearl from his bosom and handed it to Helian Yu Chen. This bead was dug out by Mo Li in the little wyvern¡¯s eyes in Helian Yi¡¯s secret chamber.


    Because she thought that the other eye of the little flying dragon was almost useless, but it looked pretty good, so she picked a few for fun.


    When Helian Yu Chen saw the pearl in the man¡¯s hand, his heart tightened. He hastily extended his hand to receive it. Excited, he curiously asked:


    ¡°Where did you get this bead?¡±


    The man looked doubtfully at Helian Yu Chen and replied, ¡°It was from Master.¡±


    ¡°Is your master from the Jing King Manor?¡± This bead was personally made by him. Other than the Vajra Bead made from this material in the Vale, there wasn¡¯t anything else in this world. And this bead had always been in Helian Yi¡¯s secret chamber. Other than Helian Yi and him, no one else knew about the secret chamber.


    Unless it was Helian Yi¡¯s closest friend, no one could enter Helian Yi¡¯s study.


    Helian Yu Chen suddenly thought of Mo Xie, naked as a woman, with a face that could topple the world. He suddenly looked up, and his eyes lit up!


    Could she be Yi¡¯er¡¯s wangfei? Recalling her name, Mo You, Mo You¡­ It was just Mo Luan! This little girl actually lied to him! What did he mean by falling out with his father!?


    In his heart, he was suddenly enlightened. Helian Yu Chen¡¯s face was brimming with a carefree smile. The people from Jing King¡¯s Manor who were waiting for him at the entrance had depressed expressions on their faces.


    A momentter, Helian Yu Chen reminded him to go back. There was no need to exin anything.


    After the people from King¡¯s Manor left, Helian Yu packed up his things. He reluctantly nced at his private room and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, such a good house. After paying a month¡¯s worth of money and staying for only one night and leaving, I am truly reluctant to part with it. However, after not returning for so many years, there was no harm in taking a walk around! ¡°Little girl, wait for me!¡±


    After Mo Xiao entered the pce, he was immediately brought to Chang Ning Pce.


    Mo Li followed the nanny down the garden to the pavilion they had first visited.


    When she saw Wei Changning sitting by the pavilion and silently feeding the fish, she was stunned for a moment. She then lifted her skirt and walked towards the pavilion.


    When Wei Changning heard themotion, he knew that Mo Li must being over, so she smirked coldly, put down the fish in his hand, stood up and looked at the approaching man. Seeing that Mo Xie was about to walk up to greet him, she signaled with her eyes to the naked Mammy who received the order, and deliberately extended her foot out the moment Mo Li moved.


    Mo Xiangughed mockingly in his heart, this kind of trick, how dare he show it in front of her!


    She retracted her foot that she was about to step on, aimed at the foot that the mama was extending her hand toward, and ferociously stomped down.


    Wei Changning could almost hear the sound of bones cracking.


    Until the mama let out a miserable scream, ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Mo Li regained her senses and looked down at her feet, as if nothing had happened. She raised his head again, but her foot continued to press hard against the back of Mammy¡¯s foot.


    She gave the mama a wide-eyed look, the corners of her mouth curving up. She then looked at Empress Wei Changning and blessed herself:


    ¡°This son greets mother empress.¡±


    Wei Changning swept the mama with her cold eyes and ordered, ¡°All of you can leave!¡±


    Mammy frowned and waited in pain for Mo to move her feet.


    However, Mo Lianhuan continued to step heavily on her feet, waiting for Wei Changning to speak.


    Wei Changning received the mama¡¯s pleading gaze and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± ¡°Long Liu,e and sit here with me for a while.¡±


    Mo Xiangughed innocently, ¡°Haha, mother, your son is fine standing.¡±


    Wei Changning knew that the girl in front of him must have done it on purpose. Looking at her harmless smile and stepping on Grandma¡¯s feet, acting as if she didn¡¯t see anything, Wei Changning¡¯s heart was filled with rage, but there was no way she could vent it out.


    The mama¡¯s face was already deathly pale, and she was in so much pain that she was trembling. After all, the mama was one of her people. Looking at her, it was hard to bear.


    She opened her mouth to remind Mo Long,


    ¡°Long, long, long. Senior Servant Qin has already taught her a lesson, so let her go!¡±


    After hearing Wei Changning¡¯s words, Mo Xie was stunned for a moment before looking at Qin mama, ¡°Senior Servant Qin, when did you offend me? How is it that I do not know? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she said to Wei Changning with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Mother, this son doesn¡¯t know what you mean. When did this son teach Senior Qin a lesson? ¡±


    Wei Changning was so angry that she could barely contain her anger. She smiled at Mo Xie and said:


    ¡°You stepped on Senior Qin.¡±


    After hearing this, Mo Long jumped up abruptly, and then instantly fell back down to the ground.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± The mama let out another scream. Mo Xiang stared innocently at the mama¡¯s twisted leg that was in so much pain, and said with a frown:


    ¡°Senior Qin, are you alright?¡± Is it very painful? ¡±


    Qin mama nodded like a chick pecking at rice and begged, ¡°Princess, please lift your foot and let this old servant go.¡±


    Mo Xie regained his senses and was stunned for a moment. Lowering his head to see himself stepping on Senior Servant Qin¡¯s foot, he hurriedly lifted his foot and said to Senior Servant Qin:


    ¡°Aiya, Senior Qin, why would I step on you?¡± When I came over, I clearly saw that you were still quite a distance away. Look, this is called being stepped on. Aiyo! How can I endure your emotions? ¡±


    Qin mama was wronged. She had listened to her master¡¯s orders and had not seeded yet, but had been tricked by Mo Xie. Her strength just now was clearly intentional.


    His heart was so angry that his teeth itched, but he did not dare to speak.


    Senior Servant Qin bent her body slightly and replied, ¡°This old servant didn¡¯t grow any eyes, so I used Princess Wangfei¡¯s foot as a cushion.¡± I hope that wangfei does not me me. ¡±


    Mo Xiang frowned, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t feel anything. Now that you have said it, my feet suddenly feel very painful. Ouch¡­ Is my foot going to be crippled? ¡±


    As he finished speaking, Mo Xie suddenly fell to the ground, clutching his ankle, moaning in pain.


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er, who was standing some distance away, held back herughter and rushed over with a worried look, trying to help Mo Xie up.


    ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong? Your servant will call the imperial physician. ¡±


    Mo Liu blocked Yue¡¯er¡¯s path, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If news of my ident at Chang Ning Pce were to spread to my father, if he were to me us, he would definitely implicate my mother. Yue Er, don¡¯t go. I should be better off sitting here for a while. ¡°

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Guess what you fart


    Wei Changning clenched the silk handkerchief tightly and gritted her teeth as she looked at Mo Xie, who was acting like a scoundrel on the ground.


    She had clearly stepped on Senior Servant Qin¡¯s foot, but now she said it hurt! What she was putting on, was too extreme!


    Then, he red at Qin mama in disappointment as he scolded her, ¡°Who asked you to be so talkative!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Wei Changning could only order the people guarding outside, ¡°Guards!¡±


    ¡°Your servant is here.¡±


    ¡°Drag this stupid thing away, staff punishment twenty!¡±


    The two maidservants nced at Qin mama, startled. This Qin mama was one of the empress¡¯s most popr people, so was the empress asking them to act? Or was she really going to caning Senior Servant Qin?


    Just as he was hesitating, Wei Changning growled, ¡°Hurry up and make your move!¡±


    When Senior Servant Qin heard Wei Changning¡¯s words, she was so frightened that she dropped to her knees and kowtowed as she pleaded for mercy.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me!¡± This old servant was blind, this old servant deserved to die! ¡°I beg you, for the sake of this old servant serving you wholeheartedly, please spare this old servant!¡±


    Wei Changning¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Didn¡¯t she want to? Mo Liu was a long and heavy man. She thought that she would be able to teach her a lesson today, but who knew that she would be put in a bad position the moment he arrived at Chang Ning Pce!


    Anxious, he shouted at the servant, ¡°Hurry and make your move! Do you want to be punished too? ¡±


    When the maidservant saw this, she hastily pulled Senior Servant Qin out of the pavilion. Several guards had already prepared a punishment bench and were waiting for her to be brought out.


    Very quickly, Senior Servant Qin was being held down on the punishment bench, her body sprawled on it as she wailed incessantly, ¡°Save me, Empress!¡± ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this old servant was wrong ¡­¡±


    Mo Xiang stared coldly at Chang Ning Pce in disarray, his face expressionless!


    Wei Changning dared to plot against her. Did she really think that she was a soft persimmon that would be taken advantage of by others?


    If she did not kill Wei Changning today, she would not have entered Chang Ning Pce! She wanted to show that Qin mama that her master was nothing more than that! Their lives were like grass in the eyes of their masters!


    When everything was ready, the guard pointed the staff at Qin mama¡¯s back. Wei Changning stood in the pavilion and watched as the staff was raised high into the air. Qin mama looked at Wei Changning in despair.


    As the staff fell, Mo Long suddenly shouted at the guard: ¡°Wait!¡±


    The despairing Qin mama suddenly raised her eyes. What was Princess Jing nning to do?


    Upon hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, Wei Chang Ning was also stunned. She frowned and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    With the support of Yue Er, Mo Lang slowly got up and walked to Wei Changning with much difficulty. He turned his head to look at the tear-stained Qin mama and pleaded for her:


    ¡°Imperial Mother, why don¡¯t we let Qin mama go!¡± She did not do it intentionally. As for royal father, I just know, this son will definitely not speak carelessly. ¡±


    Wei Changning had originally thought that since Mo Xie had begged for mercy on behalf of Qin mama, it would be natural for him to let her off, but she mentioned the emperor. If she let her off, then if Mo Xie talked nonsense in front of the emperor, not only Qin mama, but also the empress.


    After a moment of consideration, Wei Changning decided to let it go. As long as Senior Servant Qin was punished, it would be fine. At worst, he could justpensate Senior Qin more in the future.


    However, she did not know that Mo Xie was like this, but he wanted to make her lose her heart!


    When Wei Changning¡¯s cold voice was heard, she ordered, ¡°Continue fighting!¡± At that time, even a sliver of hope had been shattered by Senior Servant Qin.


    Every now and then, the entire Chang Ning Pce would let out miserable cries, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tremble.


    Mo Li stared helplessly at the beaten up Qin mama, and as he walked past her, she whispered to her:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mama Qin. I pleaded for mercy on your behalf, but mufei didn¡¯t want to.¡± After this fight, I still hope that Senior Servant Qin can remember better. Not everyone will take advantage of you. ¡°Just like I, before you take off your pants, I can already guess what you are farting about!¡± As she spoke, she nced at the wound on Senior Servant Qin¡¯s back.


    ¡°Take good care of your injuries!¡± In a while, I will order someone to send you some good medicine that can cure your injuries.


    Staring at Mo Xie, Qin mama did not dare to say a word. The pain in his body was unbearable, after hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, he was too agitated, his head drooped, and he fainted.


    Mo Long turned and looked at Wei Changning with an innocent expression, ¡°Mufei, look, this son had forgotten his official business ofing to Chang Ning Pce due to Senior Servant Qin¡¯s interference. I wonder why mufei summoned this son to Chang Ning Pce? ¡±


    Wei Changning regained her senses and replied with a sigh:


    ¡°Have you been married into Jing King Manor for a long time? After all these years, after the princes have gotten married, the concubines will all be sent to Chang Ning Pce to listen to my arrangements and learn from the mama about the pce¡¯s rules.¡± Naturally, you are no exception. ¡±


    ¡°This son understands. Then mother, let¡¯s start now. If I finish learning earlier, this son can also return earlier to apany His Highness. In the past few days, His Highness has suffered from a cold, and this son is worried about his health. ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you should be at ease staying in Chang Ning Pce. The rules are not something that can be learned in a day or two. I¡¯ll arrange for this mama to go over and teach you Nu Hong in a while. ¡±


    After hearing Wei Chang Ning¡¯s words, Mo Long cursed in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m lucky!¡± Then he followed Wei Chang Ning¡¯s servant girl out of the garden with the support of Yue Er.


    Wei Changning watched Mo Xie¡¯s back from afar and when she disappeared into the garden, she snapped coldly:


    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±


    Upon seeing this, everyone kneeled down, not daring to raise their heads.


    After packing up his things, Mo Long looked at the pce he lived in. Why did it feel so cold and deserted, as if it was Mu Ziyan¡¯s Qing He Pce. The feeling it gave people was especially eerie.


    Yue Er stared at the creepy chamber, her heart was in her throat. She nervously nced at Mo Xie and asked cautiously:


    ¡°Princess, do you feel that this ce is very strange?¡±


    Mo Long raised his head and looked at Yue Er¡¯s eyes. After a moment of shock, his face suddenly changed, scaring Yue¡¯er to the point where she asked nervously:


    ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xie had remained silent, Yue Er was so frightened that she opened her mouth again, but she did not think that Mo Li would suddenly shout out:


    ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that her face turned pale, staring at Mo Xie who wasughing at her.


    Mo Han saw Yue¡¯er in a state of tension ever since she entered the pce. In order to ease her emotions, he deliberately tried to frighten her. Who would have thought that Yue Er would be so timid!


    Being frightened by Mo Li¡¯s words, she let out a cry and almost cried out.


    Mo Han couldn¡¯t cover his mouth as he sneered. Seeing Yue¡¯er slowly calming down, he reminded her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is a little secluded.¡±


    Yue¡¯er looked pitifully at Mo Xie, and said softly:


    ¡°Princess, you scared this servant.¡±


    Mo Long looked at the situation andforted Yue¡¯er, ¡°Alright, in the future, I will pay more attention to this and clean up this ce as soon as possible. That old demoness Wei Changning has too many ulterior motives. We must be on our guard! ¡°

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 ¨C Assassination Against Capture


    Yue¡¯er listened to Mo Li¡¯s words, nodded, and quickly tidied up the room. Until midnight, everything was abnormally calm.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the roof, Mo Wu could always hear the sound of the roof breaking into pieces.


    Her round eyes darted around, casting a sidelong nce at Yue¡¯er, who was standing by her side.


    Yue¡¯er received Mo Li¡¯s gaze and was stunned for a moment. She then saw Mo Li¡¯s eyes staring at the ceiling, indicating that she should look back.


    When Yue Er raised her head to look at the ceiling and discovered that there was something strange going on, she was so shocked that her entire body tensed up.


    She carefully approached Mo Li, pointed to the roof, and Mo Li nodded slightly, replying in a low voice:


    ¡°Shh!¡± Don¡¯t talk, hide under the bed! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Yue Er hurriedly slipped under the bed and closed her eyes to listen for any movement outside.


    Mo Li quickly got up, tidied up her clothes, and reminded Yue¡¯er not toe out. She then folded the bedding on the bed into a long strip, looking very much like a person lying on a bed.


    Once he was ready, Mo Xie quickly hid behind the screen. Just as he was about to hide, a masked man in ck clothing revealed a pair of fierce eyes, holding a dagger in his hand, he dropped it right onto the bed. He quietly walked over to the bed and aimed his dagger at the bed and fiercely stabbed it in.


    Mo Long squinted his eyes, a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes, it seemed that the person really wanted her life!


    Yue¡¯er, who was hiding under the bed, couldn¡¯t see what was happening. She could only feel her feet swaying uncontrobly before her eyes. She was afraid the man would find out.


    He was still worried about Mo Li, worried about her safety.


    Just as the masked man¡¯s dagger was about to pierce the quilt on the bed, Mo Li suddenly darted out from behind the screen with a piece of white silk in his hand, and threw it towards the masked man¡¯s neck.


    A gust of cold wind blew, startling the masked man. His dagger had already stabbed into the bed.


    He hastily turned around and waved his hand to catch the white silk ribbon. However, he was still a step too slow and the white silk wrapped around the masked man¡¯s wrist. Mo Li¡¯s figure had already appeared before the masked man.


    She lifted her foot and viciously kicked the masked man in the chest. Yue¡¯er saw the sudden appearance of a pair of extra feet, her mouth formed an O shape, as she eximed in a low voice, ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Li and the ck clothed man heard Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice at the same time. The ck clothed man noticed that Mo Xie was not easy to deal with, and heard a movement from under the bed. He quickly ran towards the bed, but was pulled back by Mo Li¡¯s white silk.


    Mo Long dragged the white silk with his hand, and swiftly ran twops around the masked man¡¯s body, and soon, a white dumpling wrapped in white silk appeared in front of Mo Xie¡¯s eyes.


    The masked man had never thought that he would fall into the hands of a woman in a moment of carelessness.


    While he was lost in thought, Mo Long was already standing in front of the masked man, a dagger in his hand.


    She coldly said, ¡°Yue Er,e out!¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who was hiding under the bed, heard a loud noise and quickly crawled out from under the bed.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were extremely shocked. The wangfei had actually tied up the assassin?


    Mo Long, who had seen Yue¡¯er in a daze, asked coldly:


    ¡°Yue Er, what are you staring at?!¡± I can¡¯t change it to help out! ¡±


    Yue Er suddenly regained her senses, and hurriedly ran to the front of Mo Xie, her eyes nced at the tightly wrapped ck clothed man, and asked:


    ¡°Princess, what should Yue Er do?¡±


    Mo Li warned her in a low voice, ¡°Carry him up!¡±


    Yue¡¯er gave a start, nodding her head like a chick pecking rice, and carried the masked man to the bed with all her might.


    Breathing heavily, Mo Li muttered softly:


    ¡°Where should we dig first? Why don¡¯t we dig out the heart first? ¡±


    After all, the masked man was a martial artist. When he heard Mo Li¡¯s words, he was shocked, ¡°What is this woman trying to do?¡± Dig into his heart?


    The only thing that was revealed was her eyes that were staring intently at Mo Li, watching as the bright dagger in her hand shed past his eyes, causing the masked man to groan in excitement.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, who was watching from the side, was also terrified.¡± ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it can¡¯t be that she really wants to dig out this person¡¯s heart, right?¡± Thinking of this, Yue Er timidly asked,


    ¡°Wang-wangfei, you want to dig, dig, his heart?¡±


    Mo Li turned her head around and revealed a innocent and harmless smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there is a ck-hearted store outside of Ming You City that specializes in inciting people¡¯s hearts.¡± One heart could be sold for seven to eight taels of silver. This man¡¯s heart must be worth more than seven or eight silvers. ¡±


    Yue¡¯er suddenly raised her eyes when she heard Mo Xie¡¯s words. She had been in Ming You Country for so many years, howe she had never heard that there were such shops outside Ming You City?


    The masked man on the bed was no longer calm, his body writhing as he tried to break free of the heavy restraints. However, after a long time, cold sweat had started to appear on his forehead. He was still wrapped around by Mo Li like a dumpling, and waspletely unable to move.


    Mo Xiang received the masked man¡¯s frightened eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he opened his mouth to ask:


    ¡°Do you have something you want to say to me?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Mo Langughed, ¡°Speak! I will dissect you after you finish speaking, right? ¡±


    The man stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°Princess, he seems to be a mute.¡±


    Mo Long was stunned for a moment, and then he opened the mouth of the masked man, and realised that Yue¡¯er had guessed correctly, he was indeed a mute.


    Mo Long stared coldly at the masked man. She had just entered the pce when someone tried to assassinate her in Chang Ning Pce! He had thought that Wei Changning was the culprit, but he had calmed himself down. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that Wei Changning was not the culprit.


    Wei Changning was a smart person, if he really wanted to get rid of her, she wouldn¡¯t have ordered others to do it on her own territory. Otherwise, if something were to happen to her, Wei Changning would naturally be involved as well. Therefore, there was someone else who had done this. And this man must have known all about her whereabouts.


    When she thought of this, Mo Xie took out a few bamboo scrolls from the bookshelf in the room. She unrolled the bamboo scrolls and told the masked man.


    ¡°I will now read these words. If they contain any words rted to your master¡¯s name, you can nod to me. Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will die miserably! ¡±


    Just now, when the masked man heard that Mo Xie was going to steal his life, he was already trembling in fear. How could he dare to lie to her?!


    Nodding to Mo Li nonstop, the masked man listened seriously to Mo Li, who was staring at the bamboo slip.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Mo Long had already read four volumes.


    The masked man also did as Mo Xie had instructed, he had recruited his master, and he had also recruited someone to assassinate her.


    With that, Mo Xie threw the bamboo scroll on the ground and sat down in a chair, looking at the masked man with a displeased expression.


    She opened her mouth and asked coldly: ¡°Your master is Mu Ziyan? The one who lives in Qing He Pce? ¡±


    The man in ck nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Did she send you to kill me?¡±


    The masked man shook his head, looking extremely curious, ¡°You were not sent to kill me? Then why did you stab me with a dagger? ¡±


    The masked man shook his head and looked into his arms.


    Mo Long gazed at the man in ck suspiciously, his eyes falling on him.


    Could it be that he had a secret decree on him? Without time to think, Mo Li smashed the dagger hilt fiercely towards the masked man¡¯s neck, instantly knocking him out.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 ¨C Eating tender grass since ancient times


    Mo Long gazed at the man in ck suspiciously, his eyes falling on him.


    Could it be that he had a secret decree on him? Without time to think, Mo Li smashed the dagger hilt fiercely against the masked man¡¯s neck. Instantly, the masked man¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he was knocked unconscious.


    Yue¡¯er stared at Mo Liu nkly, watching Mo Xie remove the white silk covering the masked man¡¯s body, and then took out a letter from his arms.


    Mo Xie stared at the contents of the letter, his expression turning cold.


    Indeed, it was as she had guessed, the one who wanted her life was Mu Ziyan.


    How did she know that she had been summoned to the pce today?


    Could Mu Ziyan have nted someone in this Chang Ning Pce? Or had she nted someone in the Jing King Manor?


    Why did she have to be so determined to take her life? Mo Li couldn¡¯t remember when hemitted the crime she, Mu Ziyan,mitted.


    If the matter between her and Helian Yi made Mu Ziyan hate her, then the crime wouldn¡¯t be death. Why would she kill her?


    Mo Xie was toozy to ponder over these things, she turned to look at the fainted man on the bed, and started pacing back and forth by the bed. After a long while, a thought suddenly shed through her mind, and her eyes lit up, as she said to Yue Er.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, where is Senior Qin now?¡±


    Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t know why Mo Xie suddenly mentioned Senior Servant Qin, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask any further. Thinking about how Senior Servant Qin had been caned twenty times during the day, she replied, ¡°Senior Servant Qin had been punished by the punishment and is now lying in her room. She might have already fallen asleep.¡±


    The corner of Mo Li¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as she listened to Yue¡¯er¡¯s words. As long as this man was sent to Senior Servant Qin¡¯s residence, she would be punished with the crime of adultery. Not only would Wei Changning be able to target Mu Ziyan, she would also lose one of her trusted aides. She could just sit back and watch from the sidelines. For her to kill two birds with one stone was a good thing. If she, Mo Li, did not add fuel to the fire, she would not be able to exin herself.


    On the morning of the next day, Chang Ning Pce was in a state of chaos.


    The door of the room was constantly being knocked. Yue¡¯er was lying on the table, and after hearing a series of knocks on the door, she walked outside with a displeased look on her face.


    The moment she opened the door, Yue Er, who was still in a hazy state, only heard the voice of a young maid calling out:


    ¡°Is the wangfei awake?¡±


    Before Yue¡¯er could reply, Mo Li¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡±


    The maidservant hurriedly returned.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened. I heard that Qin mama and someone else were caught secretly. That person has been recruited. It¡¯s one of your men.¡± The empress ordered a servant to call you over. ¡±


    After hearing what the servant had said, the corners of Mo Xiang¡¯s mouth curled up, it was truly interesting, the masked man actually dared to bite her, although he had thought it would be like this, but if he really did give her up, it would still shock Mo Xiang. After all, he was just a mute!


    Seeing that the maidservants were still waiting outside, Mo Xie stood up and washed his face and rinsed his mouth. After tidying up his clothes, he brought Yue Er along with him and left.


    At this time, inside the imperial study, Helian Yu Chen was sitting in front of Helian Honglie.


    Helian Honglie nced at him with disdain, and asked coldly:


    ¡°Why did you think of me?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen raised his eyes. A peculiar light shed through his eyes before he suddenlyughed and said:


    ¡°What my royal brother said made my younger brother miss him a lot. Why is it that his journey is so far? I can¡¯t be bothered to go out.¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard this, his face turned slightly angry. ¡°Then why have youe back?!¡±


    ¡°Chendi said he misses you. Hehe, royal brother, don¡¯t always keep a straight face. Come, be like your servant andugh! ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu Chen revealed a charming smile towards Helian Honglie.


    However, the more Helian Honglie looked at him, the angrier he got. Ever since he was rescued from a serious injury on the battlefield, not only did his personality greatly change, even his skills became a lot stronger than before.


    What made Helian Honglie even more jealous was that Helian Yu Chen¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much in the past twenty years. However, he had already aged. The wrinkles on his face was the best proof of this.


    Looking coldly at Helian Yu Chen, Helian Honglie reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me! Say it, what are you going to do after returning to the pce? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was startled for a moment. He put away his expression and replied seriously:


    ¡°I heard that Wings¡¯ heart is cold. After all, this kid is only half a disciple, so he wanted toe back and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Did you see him?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, I saw it. It was in good spirits and looked a bit worse. ¡°Chendi prescribed some medicine for him, and he¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡±


    Helian Honglie cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yu Chen. This second son of his was the most unfathomable. He had always feared Helian Yi far more than his favor.


    He had originally wanted to take advantage of Helian Yi¡¯s illness to seize the military power in his hands, but who knew that his men would say that Helian Yi had always been at home, and that he did not seem to have suffered from the cold.


    So now, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so he couldn¡¯t guess what his son was going to do.


    Since Helian Yu Chen had said so, it seemed that Yi¡¯er had truly provoked a cold.


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Honglie said to Helian Yu Chen, ¡°Since you¡¯vee back, you should stay in the pce for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I originally wanted to return home today, but since royal brother can¡¯t bear to see me, then I will stay in the pce with you for a few more days.¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, he gave him a cold look and warned him to leave.


    Helian Yu Chen was toozy to bother with this royal brother who had a straight face. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a charming smile. He then turned around and left.


    He still had to find Mo Xie, that little girl, and he didn¡¯t have time to chat with this royal brother who had been sealed in ice for a thousand years. Leaving the royal study, Helian Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Ah, the Modern World is the best. The pce has too many rules. If it wasn¡¯t for this identity, Helian Yu Chen would have died ten thousand times over already.


    He lifted his head and looked at the rising sun with an unbridled smile on his face.


    While he was lost in thought, nearby, the maidservants were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Have you heard? Something¡¯s happened at Chang Ning Pce. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard that Princess Jing actually seduced the empress because she was nted in the empress¡¯s Chang Ning pce ¡­¡±


    Helian Yu Chen¡¯s ears were sharp. After hearing the maidservants¡¯ words, he disappeared in a sh.


    At Chang Ning Pce, Mo Xie was standing in front of Wei Changning with her eyes wide open. By her side were the half-dead Qin mama who had been beaten to death and the masked man whom she had capturedst night.


    When the masked man saw Mo Xie staring at him with his eyes wide open, he could not help but shrink back.


    Wei Changning sat in the seat of honor with a cup of warm tea in her hand. The air above the cup was still steaming. She tasted it and looked up, her gazending on Senior Servant Qin. ¡°Speak!¡± What exactly is your rtionship!? ¡±


    Qin mama kept sobbing and shaking her head. ¡°Empress, you have to believe this old servant. This old servant doesn¡¯t recognize this man!¡± ¡°You see, this old servant is already this old, how could he do such a thing?¡±


    Mo Longughed. He nced at Senior Servant Qin and said coldly, ¡°What Senior Servant Qin has said is true. Since ancient times, cattle have eaten tender grass! Not to mention that Qin mama¡¯s looks aren¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s understandable that she would seduce a man. ¡°

 Chapter 170

    Are you qualified now?


    Too cool!


    He was simply too cool!


    Everyone looked at Jojo with stupefied expressions, and they even forgot to breathe.


    Long Fei also had a face full of shock.


    He had always thought that he was the face smacking expert, butpared to Jojo, he was too weak.


    After pping his face, Jojo said angrily, ¡°If you dare bully Young Master again, I will beat you again, hmph!¡±


    Finished.


    As if a little girl who had done something wrong, she slowly walked to Long Fei¡¯s side and said in a low voice: ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hit your fiancee. It¡¯s my fault, but I really couldn¡¯t help it.


    He was going to die!


    That explosive fire just now was now as gentle as water.


    It waspletely different.


    The key point was that her expression towards Long Fei simply made others so jealous that they wanted to vomit blood. Even Liu Luoxi and the others were just as jealous.


    Long Fei¡¯s finger lightly scratched the bridge of Jojo¡¯s nose, and muttered: ¡°Silly girl, what are you saying!¡±


    ¡°However, you were wrong just now. It was too dangerous and you had to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jojo lowered his head even further as she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you hit my little fart?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ced his little fart in front of Long Fei.


    That perky little fart.


    Countless images appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    A man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Several men were bleeding from their noses.


    ¡°Do you want him to live?¡±


    ¡°Not only are there so many women by my side, each of them is more powerful and savage than thest, but now there¡¯s actually a Phoenix Fairy. Sh * t, your father is going to die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore,pared to Long Fei, I¡¯m not even as alive as a dog.¡±


    ¡°I want to go home. That¡¯s too much of a blow.¡±


    The hearts of countless men shattered.


    Indeed.


    Compared to Long Fei, they were like the clouds in the sky above the clouds. With Jojo¡¯s sudden change just now, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications topete.


    It was too humiliating.


    Long Feiughed ndly: ¡°If I don¡¯t spank your head today, I¡¯ll punish you to kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jojo¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She went up to Long Fei¡¯s face and kissed it, her cheeks turning as red as an apple¡¯s.


    Beautiful, moving, and iparably enticing.


    It was too beautiful!


    Long Fei¡¯s heart rate sped up, the beauty was suffocating.


    This action made everyone go even crazier.


    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    ¡°Long Fei is so handsome, so gentle.¡±


    ¡°I really want him to smack my ass.¡±


    This show of love and kindness was simply a strike to the point of a million damage.


    It was too sharp!


    Xiao Tiantian stood up and looked at Long Fei: ¡°Lend Jojo to me for a moment.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she had already fiercely kissed Jojo on the face, and said excitedly: ¡°Jojo, you¡¯re too handsome, so handsome that you¡¯re nothing but dregs, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I had wanted to tear apart that bitch Nangong Yan¡¯s mouth for a long time. Those dozen of ps from you were too cool, from now on you are my idol. Hahaha.¡±


    Every time she saw Nangong Yan, she felt displeased.


    She couldn¡¯t help but tear her mouth apart every single time. But with her status and strength, she knew that it was impossible for her to seed.


    Now.


    Jojo had done something that she didn¡¯t dare to do, and she was even so overbearing and arrogant.


    It was the same for Liu Luoxi and Ye Ziyan.


    It was just that ¡­


    They were a little more reserved, and did not express as if they were as excited as Xiao Tiantian. However, their hearts were the same, iparably excited.


    It was also at this moment.


    Nangong Yan came back to reality, her face red, swollen and purple, her hair in a mess, as though she was a mad woman. Her eyes were burning with anger, and she roared hysterically: ¡°I will kill you, I will kill you!¡±


    Nangong Huo suddenly shook, and shouted: ¡°Nangong Yan, have you caused enough trouble?¡±


    His expression immediately changed.


    He had never thought that Long Fei would actually have a ¡®Phoenix blood vein¡¯. What was even more unimaginable was that Jojo could actually make the Phoenix itself recognize him as its master.


    What was her identity?


    Was it really picked up from the outside by Long Sanfeng?


    Jojo was too mysterious.


    She was probably the only person in the entire continent that could make the Phoenix automatically recognize someone as its master.


    And then again.


    , who was at the peak of the War King, did not even have the slightest chance to resist. The p on Nangong Yan¡¯s face did not even have a chance to react as it waspletely blocked.


    Very, very strong!


    In less than a minute, Jojo was no longer a servant.


    Moreover, it was the Phoenix Fairy.


    The supreme existence, this way the Long Family¡¯s power would increase by a huge amount.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    At the very least, they could not afford to offend him now. At the very least, they would have to wait until Nangong Lei had defeated the Long Family.


    Nangong Huo shook, and the pressure in his voice immediately stunned Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was embarrassed.


    When had he ever been in such a sorry state?


    Having been fiercely pped in the face of so many people, and to say that it was a ¡®servant¡¯ whom she had always looked down upon, yet now, in just a short moment, she had be a fairy from a phoenix. Just based on her identity alone, she was thrown a hundred thousand miles away.


    Nangong Huo walked to Jojo¡¯s side with respect and said: ¡°Miss Jojo, we will bestow you the title of Phoenix Princess and allow you free passage within the Imperial Pce. From now on, we will treat the Imperial Pce as your home.¡±


    Jojo nced at Long Fei.


    Long Fei nodded his head, and then bowed slightly, and said: ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Nangong Huo nced at Long Fei from the corner of his eyes and felt a chill in his heart.


    The reason why Jojo epted the bounty was entirely because Long Fei nodded his head. Otherwise, she would definitely not have agreed to it.


    At this moment.


    Long Fei walked to Nangong Yan¡¯s side and asked: ¡°Princess Nan Gong, may I ask if Jojo is qualified?¡±


    Nangong Yan¡¯s face twitched, her eyes were filled with blood, she almost wanted to pounce on Long Fei and eat him.


    Xiao Tiantian also came forward and said: ¡°Do you have the qualifications now?¡±


    Ye Ziyan followed: ¡°Do you have the qualifications now?¡±


    Liu Luoxi then struck out with her fist: ¡°Your Majesty, this person¡¯s hair is in a mess, her mind is muddled. What if she injures someone in the banquet of forbidden peak? I propose to disqualify her. ¡±


    ¡°Right, right!¡±


    ¡°Disqualify her.¡± Xiao Tiantian immediately followed.


    ¡°We must disqualify this madman. What if the one who bites doesn¡¯t have a bite, even if it doesn¡¯t bite the person, bite the dog, cat or whatever else is bad.¡± Ye Ziyan said.


    Nangong Yan was spitting fire.


    It was spewing fire nonstop and smoke was rising from the top of his head.


    Jojo muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t like her!¡±


    Nangong Huo¡¯s brows slightly tightened as he faintly smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I ¡­¡±

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 ¨C A Wonderful y


    Wei Changning did not expect Mu Ziyan to extend her hand towards her. She clenched her teeth and roared angrily, ¡°Someone,e! Take them down! ¡±


    The guards quickly rushed over to escort the two away. Mo Liuhua retreated with her eyes wide open, making way for them. When Chang Ning Pce calmed down, she said with a smile:


    ¡°Muhou, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, Wei Changning reminded him, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Mo Xie suddenly stopped and looked at Wei Chang Ning.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for Senior Servant Lu to be famous in the pce for her beauty. Wait here for a moment and let her show you.¡± In the next few days, you should just follow her and learn from her! ¡±


    Mo Long muttered a few words in his heart and smiled innocently at Wei Chang Ning, then quietly waited at Chang Ning Pce for the empress to address him as¡¯ Goddess¡¯. Wei Chang Ning was unhappy about what had happened to Senior Qin, so he left. Mo Han was left alone in Chang Ning Pce waiting for Goddess Lu.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Mo Xie¡¯s stomach rumbled. She looked at Yue Er, who was standing not far away, and asked, ¡°Yue Er, what time is it now?¡±


    Yue¡¯er was stunned for a moment before replying,


    ¡°To reply to Princess Hua-Yang, it¡¯s already toote.¡±


    When Mo Li heard this, he felt even hungrier. She could only endure her difort and continue waiting for Senior Servant Lu to arrive.


    By the time Goddess Deer had arrived at Chang Ning Pce, Mo Ji¡¯s stomach was growling incessantly.


    She red at him unhappily. Mo Xie had kept Wei Changning under control countless times in his heart. She must have done it on purpose!


    Grandma Deer was standing in front of Mo Li with arge pile of things in her arms. She was dressed differently from the rest of the pce maids, and there were exquisite patterns embroidered on her clothes. Her thin face was devoid of any trace of blood. His eyes were filled with hostility as she stared at Mo Li.


    Mo Li sized her up from top to bottom and then said:


    ¡°Are you Goddess Deer?¡±


    Seeing this, Senior Servant Lu blessed herself and bowed. ¡°Reporting to wangfei, it¡¯s this old servant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, since it is so, then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat something first, then we can start learning how to be a female. ¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Xiang was startled, he looked at Senior Servant Lu and asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else is there? ¡±


    ¡°From now on, everything about your daily life, including your daily life, will be arranged by this old servant.¡± From now on, everything about your daily life, including your daily life, will be arranged by this old servant.


    Mo Long was stupefied, he stared at the sky, what kind of world is this? Did she, as an exalted princess, have to listen to a servant?


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please don¡¯t make things difficult for this old servant. This old servant has also been ordered by the Empress.¡±


    Mo Li raised her eyebrows helplessly. Oh wow, she actually used Wei Changning to suppress her!


    When she came back to her senses, she smiled at Senior Servant Lu and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll endure for now.¡±


    With that, he quickly left with Yue¡¯er and Lu mama.


    Not long after they left, Helian Yu Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared within Chang Ning Pce. With a pair of bright eyes, he stared at Mo Li¡¯s back with great interest, and the corners of his mouth slightly rose.


    He had wanted toe over to take a look, but who could have known that he would witness an exciting show?


    He had been worried about Mo Lianyi, but now it seemed that other than saving Helian Yi, this girl had no other choice!


    He was praising her in his heart, but when he thought about the fact that Senior Servant Lu was following Mo Li, he did not feel at ease, and hurriedly followed her.


    At this moment, within the imperial pce of the State of Tong Li, Lily was nestling in Xiao Tian Ba¡¯s embrace, handing over the item in her hand to him. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, carrying a charming smile.


    ¡°Your majesty, let¡¯s drink another cup. Your concubine will apany you to rest for a while, right?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Xiao Tian Ba¡¯s obese body was half lying on the Dragon Throne, his eyes filled with a doting smile. His heartyughter practically resounded throughout the entire pce.


    He took the wine cup from Lily¡¯s hand and drank it all in one gulp. Lily stared straight at Xiao Tian Ba, a strange smile appearing on her face.


    After a while, Xiao Tian Ba¡¯s consciousness became increasingly blurry, until he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Lily anxiously shouted: ¡°Someone,e! Your Majesty, what happened to you? Someonee quickly! ¡±


    When Xiao Ruojun, who was guarding outside the hall, heard Baihe¡¯s voice, the corner of her mouth curled up. She proudly nced at the Dragon Throne, turned around, and quickly disappeared from the hall.


    When the imperial physician, the empress and the others arrived, Xiao Tian Ba was already unconscious.


    The emperor¡¯s chaste mother red coldly at the lily. She already knew that this woman didn¡¯t have a bewitching charm to seduce the emperor and confuse his mind.


    He wanted to denounce Lily, but he was afraid that if the Emperor woke up, he would me her. After a long while, she retracted her gaze, looked at the imperial physician, and asked:


    ¡°How is His Majesty?¡±


    One by one, the royal doctors shook their heads.


    ¡°A bunch of useless bums! His majesty has always been fine! Why did he suddenly faint?!¡±


    The group of people hurriedly kneeled down and replied in unison:


    ¡°Please calm your anger, Empress!¡±


    Seeing this, the center of Zhen Meiniang¡¯s body became unsteady and fell backwards. Luckily, Lily reacted quickly and supported her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Zhen Meiniang originally wanted to take this opportunity to teach Baihe a lesson, but who would have thought that she would be saved by Baihe. Lily eagerly asked:


    ¡°Elder sister, are you alright?¡±


    Zhen Meiniang was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you sister.¡±


    Lily forced out a smile, looked at Zhen Meiniang and said:


    ¡°Sis, why are you being so polite to me?¡± After he finished speaking, his gazended on Xiao Tian Ba as he stared at him with grief and worry. ¡°Your Majesty was clearly fine just now, why did you suddenly faint? Elder sister, what should we do if the emperor leaves us alone like this? ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡±


    Chastity frowned. She gave Lily her handkerchief to dry her tears.


    She had always thought that Lily was a fox spirit sent from some country, and she had deliberately seduced the Emperor to take the opportunity to harm him. So she had ordered people to keep an eye on her, but her people had found almost nothing, and Lily¡¯s behavior did not mean to hurt the Emperor.


    Lily stared at the silk handkerchief, hesitated for a moment, then epted it. She wiped her tears and sobbed, ¡°Big sister, what do you think we should do if the emperor doesn¡¯t wake up?¡±


    The State of Tong Li was different from the other two countries. If the king died, then all of the imperial concubines in the harem would die as well.


    Lily is no exception, naturally, and so is chastity.


    ¡°Your majesty will definitely be fine,¡± she said firmly, raising her eyes to look at Lily.


    He asked the imperial physicians kneeling on the ground, ¡°What kind of illness did the emperor have?¡±


    One of the imperial physicians replied, ¡°To reply the Empress, His Majesty¡¯s movements are steady, and he does not appear to be ill. It was more like ¡­ ¡°It seems like¡­¡±


    Seeing that the imperial physician was hesitating, chastity said coldly, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more like poison.¡±


    When Baihe heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, her heart tightened. However, when she recalled what Helian Yi had said before, that the poison could not be found, her heart rxed a lot.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 ¨C Not eating this stuff


    Upon hearing the imperial physician¡¯s words, chastity and Mei Niang coldly ordered:


    ¡°Go investigate, what poison did the emperor get?!¡±


    The imperial physician hesitated for a moment before shaking his head helplessly. ¡°To reply esteemed empress, please forgive this humble subject¡¯s ignorance for not being able to find out about the emperor¡¯s poison for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find it? Then what¡¯s the use of the emperor raising a group of trash like you? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Please calm your anger, Empress!¡± This subject will definitely find out as soon as possible, and I beg the Empress to give this subject some time to wait. ¡±


    Hearing the Imperial Physician¡¯s words, Zhen Meiniang did not pursue the matter. She ordered all of the imperial doctors to wake the Emperor up as soon as possible and to stand beside the bed, guarding Xiao Tian Ba together with Lily.


    After a long while, Lily said to Chastity:


    ¡°Big sister, the emperor has a little sister watching over here. If you¡¯re tired, then go back and rest.¡±


    Zhen Meiniang rubbed her forehead and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, little sister.¡±


    Not long after Zhen Meiniang left, the other princes heard the news and also hurried over. Naturally, there was nock of Xiao Zhai and Xiao Ruojun.


    When Xiao Zhai and Xiao Ruojun rushed over, Lily turned around and nced at the two of them, then turned around and stared at the quiet Xiao Tian Ba on the bed.


    Xiao Zhai looked at the pale-faced Xiao Tian Ba as a strange light shed across his eyes. His gaze finally fell on Lily, who was still sobbing uncontrobly.


    Thinking of Helian Yi¡¯s n, he left the Heaven and Earth Pce without saying anything.


    When the other princes saw that the Crown Prince had left, they all started to wail and withdraw.


    In the end, only the lily and Xiao Ruojun were left in the hall.


    Bending aside the pce maids, Lily closed the doors. She walked over to Xiao Ruojun and said:


    ¡°The emperor is already unconscious, and our n is not far from sess. Xiao Wang, remember what you promised me. ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun walked over to the bedside and looked fixedly at Xiao Tian Ba, a mocking smile appearing on her lips: ¡°Heh! I never thought that royal father would have such a day. royal father, you must not have thought that, in this world, the most venomous woman alive! ¡±


    No one knew when, but Lily had already arrived behind Xiao Ruojun and softly said: ¡°What Xiao Wang said is too serious. I am just a weak girl, and have no choice but to do so in order to protect myself. Speaking of poison, I¡¯m a bit worse off than you. ¡±


    ¡°Wan Xia was modest, but now that royal father has fallen, what should we do next?¡±


    The corner of Lily¡¯s mouth curled up. Under Xiao Ruojun¡¯s gaze, he walked to the bed, bent over and took out a scroll from under the bed, passing it to him, indicating that he should take a look.


    Xiao Ruojun looked at the lily with a strange expression, stretched out his hand to receive the imperial edict, and opened it.


    When he saw the contents, he was especially shocked. Those words were clearly written by the royal father himself, but it was impossible for the royal father to write that he would be bestowed the throne on the imperial edict.


    He abruptly raised his eyes towards Baihe, who smiled proudly. ¡°I have my ways. Leave this to me first. When all the doctors are helpless, King Xiao can be at ease as your Imperial Majesty.¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Lily put away the imperial edict in his hand, walked up to him, reached out her hand to caress his chest, and moved her fingers down his neck.


    She whispered into Xiao Ruojun¡¯s ear, ¡°Your majesty, chenqie will wait for the day you ascend to the throne!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun nkly stared at the lily. In that instant, his heart actually throbbed inexplicably because of the lily.


    As he came back to his senses, he smiled at Baihe, ¡°This King will definitely not disappoint the beautiful intentions of my beloved concubine.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and Lily shot a nce at Xiao Tian Ba on the bed, reminding Xiao Ruo Jun.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s best for King Xiao to leave earlier. In order to prevent the other princes from bing suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then This King will be leaving?¡±


    Lily nodded, opened the door for Xiao Ruojun, and watched him leave.


    Very quickly, she was the only one left within the pce left to take care of Xiao Tian Ba.


    In other words, inside the royal pce of Ming You Country, Mo Lianhuan was sitting in her courtyard with a sad face and a red face in her hands. Beside her, Aunt Lu was patiently reminding her of the route to take.


    Mo Long felt that he was not made of this material. He held the needle in his hand and stared nkly into space.


    Suddenly, Senior Servant Lu called out, ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Long didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and the Deer Goddess, seeing the situation, called out in his ear, ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Li gave a loud ¡°ah¡± sound, and the needle in her hand identally stabbed into her finger.


    A drop of blood oozed out of his finger. Yue¡¯er had just finished sweeping the courtyard when she heard Mo Xie¡¯s shouts. She hurriedly threw down the broom in her hand, ran to Mo Li, and asked anxiously:


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The moment Mo Li was awoken by the stab, she red at Goddess Deer, and reprimanded him in a cold voice:


    ¡°Godmother Lu, how dare you! You actually dare to yell and threaten me in front of me! ¡±


    Senior Servant Lu didn¡¯t feel that she¡¯d done anything wrong, but raised her chin high in the air to look at Mo Xie. She remembered the empress¡¯s words to her when they arrived.


    If Princess Jing were to enter Chang Ning Pce, she wouldn¡¯t be Princess Jing, but rather be a servant girl! There was no need to care about her identity.


    ¡°Although you are Princess Jing, you are still my disciple who is learning from me! Master, what¡¯s wrong with speaking loudly to a disciple? ¡±


    After hearing what Goddess Lu had said, Mo Xiang found it funny. ¡°Goddess Lu, are you sure you have the qualifications to be my Master?¡±


    Senior Servant Lu was startled. A trace of worry appeared on her stubborn face, but she still answered Mo Li¡¯s question fearlessly.


    ¡°It is not up to this old servant to decide whether or not I have the qualifications. Of course, it is not up to you to decide whether or not I have the qualifications.¡± ¡°Now, do retract your thoughts and finish embroidering the mandarin ducks on these silk scarves, as this old servant has just taught you.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xie didn¡¯t move, she reminded her, ¡°You were summoned to the pce by the empress. This old servant reminds you to study hard! Once you¡¯re done, you can leave Chang Ning Pce early. Otherwise, if the empress can¡¯t do anything wrong, you can continue living here. This old servant thinks that even Princess Jing would not want to stay here and be restricted. ¡±


    Mo Li felt that what the deer-mama said made sense, but she didn¡¯t want to do it. The reason he had agreed to enter the pce this time was only to prevent these people from disturbing the peace of Jing King Manor, and also to dy time for his old master, Helian Yi, to save his longevity.


    Since this mama was so self-righteous, then let her be proud of herself for two days. As he thought of this, Mo Long smiled at the deer nurse.


    ¡°Hehe, Senior Lu is right.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll continue my studies and continue my studies. ¡±


    With that said, Mo Han becamepletely naked. He picked up the needle and thread again and began to embroider the mandarin duck.


    Yue¡¯er was stunned as she watched this scene. When did the wangfei be so easy to talk to? If it was a normal day, how could this Lu mama be standing here in such an intact condition?


    He was extremely confused, but then he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was not a good thing to offend the red person by the side of Queen Deer.


    In this way, under the gaze of the deer-mother, Mo Li embroidered one after another mandarin ducks and ducks in the water of the silk handkerchief.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 ¨C The Death of Consort Zhen


    In these few days at the pce, Mo Li waspletely naked and had nothing to do. Although Lu mama would look for trouble whenever she had something to do, Mo Li would always be able to avoid her.


    It was a cloudy day, and Mo Li wanted to lie in the yard and bask in the sun to replenish the calcium, but the drizzle came.


    Soon, the courtyard was soaked by the rain. Mo Long stared at the green leaf, his heart inexplicably thought of Helian Yi, this feeling of longing became more and more intense.


    Raising her head to look at the misty sky, raindrops began to fall on her white and beautiful face as she muttered, ¡°Wing, where are you? Are you all right? Do you miss me? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er looked at Mo Li¡¯s back under the eaves. This was the first time she felt that her master was so lonely.


    Strangely, even though the princess had been in the pce for several days, the prince had never asked her about her condition. Did the prince and his wife have a dispute?


    Just as she was lost in thought, the Deer Goddess¡¯ voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Xiang regained his senses, his eyebrows knitted together as he turned to look at Goddess Lu coldly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ma Lu was holding a set of clothes in her arms. Mo Li only felt that it looked very familiar. Taking a closer look, wasn¡¯t this the one that Senior Servant Lu had asked her to embroider for the imperial concubine after she learned Lil ¡®Red? Why did I get it back? Could it be that she didn¡¯t like it?


    As he was pondering in his heart, he heard Senior Servant Lu say in an ice-cold voice:


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please follow this old servant to Chang Ning Hall.¡±


    Seeing this, Mo Long stared at Senior Servant Lu suspiciously, ¡°What happened? Why did you bring back the clothes I made? Does she not like Jinfei? ¡±


    If she liked him, then that would be good. Her Lil ¡®Red would have ended her studies here. However, if concubine Zhen didn¡¯t like it, then she would have to follow this stiff mama all day long.


    Just as he was thinking about what would happen next, he heard Senior Servant Lu say in a strange tone:


    ¡°Jinfei is dead.¡±


    Mo Long thought he had misheard. He looked at Goddess Lu with wide eyes and asked, ¡°What did you say? Jinfei is dead? ¡°How did he die?¡±


    How could that be possible? This morning in the imperial garden, she met Princess Jinfei. Although they did not meet, Mo Long heard the guards calling her Lady Jinfei. No matter how useless she was, it was impossible for her to mishear those words.


    Goddess Deer lowered her voice and whispered into Mo Li¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Jinfei died after wearing the clothes you sent someone to deliver to her.¡±


    Mo Long looked at the clothes in the hands of the deer-mama, and his heart tightened.


    There was nothing wrong with his clothes, so how could he take away Jinx¡¯s life?


    She reached out to touch it, but was stopped by a leaf.


    Suddenly, a willow leaf flew across the back of Mo Xie¡¯s hand and cut it lightly.


    Instantly, drops of blood dripped down from the back of his hand, and in that instant, a person appeared in front of Mo Li.


    She stared nkly at the man in front of her, her eyes filled with surprise. Wasn¡¯t this Yu Chen? Why would he appear in front of the pce, right in front of me?


    Looking him up and down, Mo Li whispered in his ear:


    ¡°Yu Chen, why are you here?¡±


    Helian Yu coldly nced at Senior Servant Lu, and replied with a charming voice:


    ¡°I have a good friend in the pce, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear Miss Mo¡¯s voice on my way here. I¡¯vee to take a look.¡±


    Staring at the blood on the back of Mo Xie¡¯s hand, Helian Yu Chen took out a brocade handkerchief and hastily pulled Mo Xie¡¯s arm, carefully wiping the blood off for her. This action was both gentle and serious.


    Mo Xie stared nkly at Helian Yu Chen, and when he took back the handkerchief, he thought of the death of his wife, turned around, and curiously asked the Deer Goddess.


    ¡°Are you sure that Ju Fei died while wearing my clothes? ¡°Is there any evidence that it was due to this suit?¡±


    Senior Servant Lu stared nkly at him, unable to make sense of the situation. Helian Yu Chen looked at Senior Servant Lu and frowned. He opened his mouth and asked:


    ¡°Which pce are you from?¡±


    It was only then that Senior Servant Lu realized that the man from two years ago looked extremely simr to the emperor, but much younger.


    She hesitated for a moment before replying to Helian Yu Chen, ¡°This old servant is Chang Ning Pce¡¯s Senior Deer.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chang Ning Pce, ah! There¡¯s not a single good person in Chang Ning Pce!¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Wei Changning¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Who is here to nder our Chang Ning Pce?!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen heard the familiar voice and said to Mo Xie in a low voice, ¡°Little girl, I will go first. ¡°See youter!¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Xie to speak, Helian Yu Chen had already disappeared.


    If Senior Servant Lu hadn¡¯t spoken to Helian Yu Chen, she would have thought that she was hallucinating.


    Mo Xie raised her head and looked at Wei Chang Ning. She blessed herself and bowed, waiting for Wei Chang Ning to speak.


    Seeing this, Goddess Deer kneeled and said:


    ¡°Empress.¡±


    Wei Changning lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°You should rise!¡± ¡°Where is the person who spoke just now?¡±


    Senior Servant Lu replied, ¡°He suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Mo Xiangughed, ¡°Heh heh, you must have seen a ghost in broad daylight, Goddess Deer. There¡¯s only the two of us here, how could there still be people? ¡±


    ¡°Did I just see a ghost?¡± Wei Changning suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Mo Xie.


    Mo Han nodded his head, ¡°Mother may have seen a ghost.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Imperial Mother, why are you angry? This ce is your son and his wife, Senior Lu, in the first ce. Only you and Senior Lu heard someone talking, so you can ask the maidservants behind you what they heard.¡±


    Wei Changning thought of her purpose here and was toozy to care about these things anymore. She spoke coldly to Mo Xie:


    ¡°Jiefei died from poison while wearing the set of clothes you made. Right now, General Yan and his wife are waiting in the Heaven and Earth Pce.¡± Everyone¡¯s waiting for your exnation, you. ¡°Follow me to the Heaven and Earth Pce.¡±


    Mo Long was stunned for a moment before casting a nce at the clothes in Senior Servant Lu¡¯s arms. After she finished embroidering the clothes, she was led out by Senior Servant Lu. Who could say what had happened in that short period of time? If someone wanted to harm her, it would be a matter of minutes.


    Sighing helplessly, he packed his things and brought Yue¡¯er with him to follow Wei Changning to the Universal Hall.


    In the Heaven and Earth Pce, Helian Honglie sat high up on the Dragon Throne, his face full of anger. His deep eyes stared at the kneeling General Yan and his wife.


    After a long while, he coldly said, ¡°My beloved daughter, are you forcing me?¡±


    Yan Ruyu raised her head and looked at Helian Honglie with her scarlet eyes. ¡°Your majesty, this subject¡¯s daughter died miserably at the hands of Princess Jing, shouldn¡¯t this subject seek justice for my daughter?¡±


    ¡°I have said that I will ask about this matter when Wu-Goues.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a high-pitched voice came from outside the hall.


    ¡°The empress has arrived, Princess Jing has arrived!¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s gloomy eyes looked out of the hall and saw Mo Xie and Wei Changning walking in his direction. He sighed lightly in his heart.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 ¨C Stopping Dung on My Head


    Mo Xiang walked into the Heaven and Earth Pce naked, seeing the two people who were kneeling on the ground staring at him, he stopped, pursed his lips into a smile and greeted them.


    General Yan and his wife red at Mo Xie furiously, wishing that they could tear her into a thousand pieces.


    Mo Long took a step back, and his eyes fell on Helian Honglie.


    ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s voice became much gentler. ¡°No need for formalities. ¡°Long Liu, you should know about Jinfei, right?¡±


    Mo Xiang nodded his head, ¡°Yes, this son has just heard from Goddess Lu and Mother.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know, does this matter have anything to do with you?¡±


    If she said that it had nothing to do with him, would this father believe her? Would General Yan and his wife believe him?


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Long replied:


    ¡°Reporting to royal father, this son has never seen consort Zhen before, let alone hurt her. Besides, there has to be a reason for harming people. What is your motive for harming me? Why would this son want to harm her? ¡±


    General Yan heard the words of Mo Xie and replied coldly:


    ¡°Princess Jing, after this old subject¡¯s daughter wore the clothes you made, she suddenly fainted. By the time the imperial physician arrived, he was already powerless to turn the situation around. They found poison on that piece of clothing. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?! ¡±


    Mo Li nced back at the Deer Goddess and Queen Wei Changning.


    ¡°After I finished making these clothes, I gave them to Senior Servant Lu. Doesn¡¯t General Yan feel that it¡¯s a bit too much to leave them to me?¡± Not to mention that there is no enmity between me and my concubine, you can¡¯t even find out what happened to a few people before you came to report to royal father. ¡°General Yan, do you think that since the prince provoked the cold and can¡¯t leave the pce, he thinks that I can be easily bullied?¡±


    ¡°This old official dares not!¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t dare? Do you really think that I would be stupid enough to make my own clothes and kill Princess Jinfei? If it were you, would you? ¡±


    As General Yan listened to Mo Xie¡¯s words, he gradually calmed down. Because his precious daughter had suddenly died, he couldn¡¯t ept it for the moment, so after hearing Senior Servant Lu¡¯s words, he rushed into the Heaven and Earth Pce to seek the emperor¡¯s justice.


    Now that he thought about it, he truly had been too impulsive. Not long after Jing King¡¯s wedding, Jing Wang and his Residence of General Yan did not have any conflicts, and Jing Wangfei did not even know her daughter. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to tantly harm the emperor¡¯s concubine.


    Mo Xie saw that General Yan had regained his sense of reason and did not give Wei Changning a chance to speak. He walked slowly to General Yan¡¯s side and said gently,


    ¡°General Yan can¡¯t help but reminisce about the past. Is there anything special about Princess Zhen Fei¡¯s recent stay in the pce?¡± For example, receiving royal father¡¯s favor, or identally teaching a pce maid a lesson, mama ¡­ It is unavoidable for some servants in the pce to harbor hatred in their hearts, or for some master of the pce to be born from jealousy! ¡±


    As soon as Mo Xie¡¯s words fell, Wei Changning anxiously looked at Helian Honglie who was sitting on the dragon throne, and the silk handkerchief in his hand tightened.


    Behind him, Goddess Deer didn¡¯t look any better. Her head was obviously cocking back a little, and she seemed to have be very nervous.


    Since this Princess Jing was so eloquent, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today.


    Helian Honglie did not feel any pain from the death of his concubine. The people who died in the pce were like ants, especially the concubines of the harem. They fought openly and secretly with each other.


    However, because this matter involved Princess Jing, he had no choice but to take it seriously.


    Now that he had stopped speaking, he had gained some understanding of her and was bing more and more popr with this daughter-inw.


    Her intellect, her calmness, he admired. Coldly ncing at Wei Changning, Helian Honglie said in a cold voice:


    ¡°What does the empress think of this?¡±


    Wei Changning was stunned on the spot and quickly recovered. She replied with a serious expression:


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, chenqie feels that this matter should be referred to the Ministry of Justice.¡±


    Mo Xie was startled, his gaze fell on Wei Chang Ning, and handed him over to the Ministry of Justice? Luckily, Wei Changning was able to think of one.


    This ancient era was even darker than the officials of this world. If this matter were to be handed over to the Ministry of Justice, she would probably be condemned as a murderer on purpose before she could even open her mouth and be executed in the early hours of the morning. Or he could be assassinated in a cell and be charged with suicide.


    As he thought of this, Mo Long¡¯s back turned cold. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and hurriedly said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Imperial Father, this son believes that the death of Consort Zhen does not need to rm the Ministry of Justice. After all, Consort Zhen is your beloved concubine and this matter is a matter of the imperial harem. Privately, this is our family¡¯s matter. What we need to do is to find the person who did this to Consort Zhen and pay with our lives for it. ¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard Mo Li¡¯s words, he felt that what he said made sense. He nodded his head and agreed to Mo Li¡¯s request.


    To General Yan, it didn¡¯t matter what happened. As long as he found the murderer and avenged his daughter, he would be able to feel more at ease.


    Wei Changning wanted to say something, but when she received Helian Honglie¡¯s gaze, she could only move past Helian Lie and sit down beside Helian Honglie.


    Looking at the crowd, Helian Honglie said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I think what you said is right. Don¡¯t rm the Ministry of Justice with this matter.¡± I will definitely give you an exnation for your death today, but before we find the culprit, I hope that you will put away your hatred towards Princess Jingwangfei. Perhaps, there¡¯s a misunderstanding here that is hard to say. ¡±


    General Yan lowered his head and could only reply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    A momentter, Mo Xie wrote down all of the things that she had been doing in the pce for the past two days, and ordered for the maidservants who had been serving her for the past two days to be summoned.


    What she needed to do now was to rify her rtionship with that poisonous object.


    When Wei Changning¡¯s maidservant arrived, everyone stared at the maidservant in confusion.


    Mo Long handed over the things in his hand to Helian Honglie, ¡°Father, this is what I have done and met in the past two days. This maidservant was one of the servants by his mother¡¯s side, and was one of the servants that had been following him for the past two days. ¡°You can interrogate her about my condition in the past two days.¡±


    Wei Changning did not think that Mo Xie would ask someone to testify for her, nor did she expect that she would use such a method.


    He presented his daily activities for the past two days to the Emperor, and ordered the maidservants to tell him what she had done in the past two days.


    If the maidservant was wrong, it meant that the maidservant had not served her wholeheartedly. If there were no loopholes, it would also mean that the maidservant was secretly monitoring her.


    Helian Honglie took the items passed over by Mo Xie, and took a look inside. There were many trivial matters, and none of them were too important. He nced at the maid, and seeing her cowardly look, he ordered coldly:


    ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°How did Princess Jing Jing spend the past two days in Chang Ning Pce?¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 ¨C Clues


    Helian Honglie suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Xie, and asked with deep concern.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Mo Long received the look in Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes and knew what he was asking.


    She nodded, pursed her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Imperial Father, do not worry. This matter is all your fault, Imperial Mother. Otherwise, your son would not have the chance to stand here anymore.¡±


    Only then did Helian Honglie rx. But after that, he must thoroughly investigate the matter of Mo Xie¡¯s assassination in Chang Ning Pce.


    After a long while, Helian Honglie raised his eyes and cast a sidelong nce at the maid. Seeing her cowardly appearance, he coldly ordered:


    ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°How did Princess Jing Jing spend the past two days in Chang Ning Pce?¡±


    The maidservant lowered her head slightly and nced at the Queen opposite her. Receiving Wei Changning¡¯s cold gaze, her body tensed up and she did not know how to reply.


    A momentter, Helian Honglie reminded the maidservant, ¡°Think carefully and speak clearly. If you say something wrong, you should be clear about the consequences.¡±


    When the servant girl heard this, she became nervous.


    Her two hands were tightly clenched together. After a long time, she timidly answered Helian Honglie¡¯s question.


    When she opened her mouth, Mo Xie looked at Wei Changning with his naked eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    He seemed to be reminding Wei Changning to take it easy.


    By the time the maid finished speaking, Helian Honglie¡¯s face had already darkened to the extreme. Because the words written on Mo Xie¡¯s paper were almost all trivia, and these trivia, as a maid, would not be seen. Unless someone was keeping an eye on Mo Li. However, this maidservant had revealed almost all of Mo Xie¡¯s private affairs. How could Helian Honglie not be angry?


    His low, emotionless voicemanded:


    ¡°Men, take this maid away and put her in prison!¡±


    While the servant girl was still confused, she was dragged out of the Heaven and Earth Pce by someone in an instant. After a long time, the clear sound of someone saving his life still reverberated in the hall.


    When Wei Changning heard that, her heart skipped a beat, but he managed to keep her expression calm as she sat there. As for her face, due to using cosmetic powder, it didn¡¯t look strange at all.


    After hearing the maidservants¡¯ cries for help getting farther and farther away, Wei Changning¡¯s nervous heart calmed down.


    Seeing this, Goddess Deer kept looking in Wei Changning¡¯s direction. Who knew that Wei Changning would not ept her gaze?


    Mo Long looked at the interaction between the master and his servant. He felt that the interaction was extremely ridiculous. How could he dare to do such a thing? Wanting to me her? Why, are they all flying now that they are facing a great cmity?


    The corner of her mouth revealed a mocking smile. She said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Imperial Father, your son has been staying in Chang Ning Pce for the past few days to learn from Senior Servant Lu. The empress¡¯s maidservants were the best witnesses. You should be sure that what I have said is absolutely true. ¡±


    Helian Honglie red at Wei Changning, ¡°Does the empress have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Chenqie has nothing to say. Chenqie has been unfaithful to others and has raised such a lowly maid.¡± Please forgive me, Your Majesty. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Forget it! ¡°Long, long, you continue.¡±


    Mo Xiang nodded his head, and looked at Goddess Lu, and asked, ¡°Goddess Deer Lu, you kept saying that I was the one who killed Imperial Consort Zhen, what does this set of clothes mean? The color of the flowers on it is simr to the ones embroidered by me, but I clearly remember that there was a budding peony embroidered on the sleeve of the set embroidered by me.


    ¡°Take a look at the set that you¡¯re holding in your arms, which has rough embroidery and messy needlework. Although I¡¯m a beginner, under the strict supervision of your Goddess Deer these past two days, it¡¯s more than enoughpared to this set.¡±


    As he listened to Mo Xie¡¯s words, he looked down at the clothes in his arms, thinking about everything he had just heard. After a moment ofparison, it was as Mo Xie had said: the two sets of clothes were indeed slightly off.


    However, she had taken the clothes from Mo Long, and had passed by the pce on the way.


    If the Empress were to change her clothes, she would definitely inform her.


    Could this really have been done by the Empress? Suddenly, Goddess Deer raised her eyes to look at Wei Changning. She had almost forgotten that the emperor had been flipping through her bedchamber te every night for the past few days.


    Although the esteemed Empress didn¡¯t really care, she could see the enmity in her eyes every time she looked at her concubine¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    After staring nkly for a moment, Goddess Deer withdrew her gaze and did not dare to look at Wei Changning again. She thought to herself, I can¡¯t harm the Empress, she has treated me with kindness.


    General Yan seemed to have heard Mo Xie¡¯s words. His deep voice was slightly choked with emotions as he said to Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for this old subject! My poor child! ¡±


    Mo Xiang had already said this, and people with a discerning eye would immediately know what had happened.


    This matter was closely rted to the empress. After all, Goddess Lu was Wei Changning¡¯s woman, and when Consort Zhen was favored, she was the most at risk.


    To be able to think of such a good method of killing with a knife, Mo Xie could not help but admire Wei Changning even more. However, they shouldn¡¯t have plotted against her!


    Seeing that he had already put himself aside and pointed his spear at Wei Channing, Mo Xie¡¯s eyebrows gradually rxed.


    She said to General Yan,


    ¡°General Yan, I have never seen your daughter before, so I have no way of bringing harm to her. Grandma Lu should be able to tell you who the culprit is. ¡±


    As soon as Mo Xie finished speaking, she frantically knelt on the ground and hugged Wei Changning¡¯s skirt, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Empress, please spare this old servant. Your majesty, please be merciful. Please be merciful!¡±


    Helian Honglie could not think of any reason why Aunt Lu would use Mo Xie to harm Aunt Zhen. He asked coldly:


    ¡°Speak!¡± Why did you have to frame Liu Li! ¡±


    Senior Servant Lu¡¯s face was covered in tears as she sat paralyzed on the ground. When she heard Helian Honglie¡¯s voice, she was startled. Sheughed foolishly and said:


    ¡°framing? Hehe! The Empress ordered this old servant to teach her how to be a girl, but she always made things difficult for this old servant. This old servant bore a grudge in his heart and wanted to teach her a lesson ¡­ I never thought that she would actually be able to escape this cmity! ¡±


    Mo Long felt a chill run down his spine as he listened to Grandma Lu¡¯s words. This old woman actually chose to take the me for the sake of the Queen, even though she didn¡¯t forget to drag him along.


    Mo Xie sighed in her heart, she was toozy to care about it. She knew that with the death of Consort Zhen, someone would have to pay with his life, and Goddess Deer Deer¡¯s only ending would be death.


    After blessing the Emperor, Mo Liang-heng said, ¡°Father, there is nothing more for this son to do here, so I will take my leave first.¡±


    Helian Honglie had wanted to finish dealing with the matter of Jinfei and ask Mo Xie about the assassination attempt on her two days ago. But since Mo Xie seemed to be very bored with being here, he could only wave his hand, indicating that Mo Li should leave.


    After exiting the Heaven and Earth Pce, Mo Long hurried towards the direction of the Qing He Pce. Yue Er followed closely behind her, and upon seeing this, she asked curiously:


    ¡°Princess, are we going to the Cold Pce?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go see Consort Xiang.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 ¨C A little more reserved


    The reason why Mo Han went to the Cold Pce with his eyes naked was naturally because of the person who tried to assassinate her the night before.


    She turned around and said to Yue Er,


    ¡°Go and chat with my mufei and relieve your boredom.¡±


    Yue¡¯er hesitated on whether she should stop Mo Li, but after a moment, she hurriedly crossed Mo Li and blocked her path.


    ¡°Princess, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t go.¡± Thinking back to the assassination attempt on her a few days ago, Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart was still beating fast.


    Mo Li frowned, how can I not go? If she didn¡¯t tell Mu Ziyan about this, she would have to deal with him even more.


    Mo Long reminded Yue¡¯er, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Do you want me to listen to you or do you want me to listen to you? ¡±


    Helpless, Yue¡¯er had no choice but to open the way and follow Mo Li in the direction of Qing He Pce.


    In the imperial garden, Helian Yu Chen stood alone behind a rock garden, boringly admiring the pair of butterflies dancing in the lotus pond.


    He frowned deeply, bent over, picked up a stone from beneath his feet, threw it into theke, and murmured to himself,


    ¡°I wonder how this girl is doing now.¡± Does this old man want to take a look? ¡±


    Just as he was worrying about Mo Xie¡¯s safety, a small thing crawled up from the ground.


    Helian Yu Chen lowered his head and looked at the little thing. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up and a demonic smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Yo, little navigation, you¡¯ve yed enough. You¡¯re back?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen knew the mischievous nature of the little navigation system, so he didn¡¯t find it strange when he returned after two days.


    Seeing that the little navigation system wanted to talk to him so badly, Helian Yu Chen looked around vigntly. Seeing that no one was disturbing him, Helian Yu Chen listened to the little navigation system.


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m so tired! ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen coldly asked, ¡°Did you find the person?¡±


    The little navigator cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yu Chen and said with a face full of contempt, ¡°Hmph, old master, how can you be so irresponsible? Leave the four great hall masters and leave. If master knows about this, he will definitely exterminate all those little flying insects you have been raising! ¡±


    Little Navigation knew that those butterflies were treasures that Helian Yu Chen had carefully nurtured. However, when Helian Yu Chen stole Helian Yi and threw away the four hall masters, Little Navigation really didn¡¯t understand.


    In order to find the four great hall masters, it had almost been skinned alive by the lousy kids on the mountain. Fortunately, it was lucky that it had survived.


    When it thought back to the soul-stirring incident that happened on Mount Sun, its heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing that Little Navigation didn¡¯t say anything, Helian Yu Chen curiously frowned and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you continue? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    ¡°What about them? Where is it now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Helian Yu Chen stared at the lotus pond with a smile and thought,


    ¡°Oh, you little thing, you have a temper? Do you believe that I won¡¯t throw you into the lotus pond and feed you to the fishes? ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the little navigator¡¯s urgent voice shouted, ¡°No, no! I say, I say! ¡±


    After the little navigation system told Helian Yu Chen the whereabouts of the four hall masters, he proudly said to the little navigation system:


    ¡°Little thing, stay here for the next few days. I¡¯m going back to the valley.¡± If there¡¯s any movement, quicklye find me. ¡±


    The little navigation system was puzzled. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Why did you keep me here? No! I want to go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want toe with me? It is as if I can feel the breath of longevity in this pce. ¡±


    When the little navigation system heard this, it was so excited that it almost scratched Helian Yu Chen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Old master, you say you¡¯ve seen Longevity? Where is he? Where is he now? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen reminded Little Navigation, ¡°You are a girl, so you should be more reserved. Don¡¯t always swear when you open your mouth. Mentioning the opposite sex is so inhumane! ¡±


    When the little navigation system heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, its expression instantly changed. She lowered her head, a little shy. His hands moved ufortably together as she muttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Then I¡¯m also worried about the safety of Changsheng ¡­¡±


    Hearing such numb words, Helian Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He chased the little navigation tool out of his ear and looked at her with a serious expression, instructing her:


    ¡°In the next two days, I will concentrate on saving Yi¡¯er in the valley. I can¡¯t be at ease with that little girl dealing with these women alone in the pce.¡± ¡°Remember, keep an eye on her. If anything happens, you must report back to me as soon as possible.¡±


    This was the first time that the little navigation system had seen Helian Yu Chen act so seriously. After he finished speaking, she nodded and agreed.


    Looking at Helian Yu¡¯s departing figure, he sighed in his heart, ¡°Ah, old master, you still haven¡¯t told me where Longevity is! Let me look for him myself, I can¡¯t even sense his aura right now ¡­ ¡±


    Lowering his head, Little Navigation hid under the rock crack behind a fake mountain, closing her eyes to take a nap.


    After giving his instructions, Helian Yu directly left the Imperial Pce and rushed outside of Ming You City.


    His hand gripped the brocade handkerchief that had been used to wipe the blood off Mo Li¡¯s face. He had to hurry back to the valley and extract the blood for Helian Yi to refine medicine. Currently, Helian Yi only had a few days left, if he didn¡¯t wake up soon, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Helian Yu Chen thought of this, he quickened his footsteps and rushed into the Violet Bamboo Forest.


    In the valley, Falcon was still sitting by the side of the ice bed. However, for the past two days, he felt that the person on the bed seemed to be moving. However, every time he looked over, Helian Yi would quietly lie on the ice bed and not move.


    Looking at the useless butterflies, Falcon sighed, ¡°Yi, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s been so many days and I¡¯ve fed you everything you need to eat. You should wake up now, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The person on the bed continued to ignore him, as if Falcon was already used to it. He turned his head away from Helian Yi, hoping that his father would hurry back.


    At night, when the falcon saw the familiar figure, it yawned and stood up, saying to Helian Yu Chen:


    ¡°Old man, are you going out to y?¡± sote! ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen red at the falcon, ¡°Humph! Stinking brat, stop speaking sarcastically to this old man! ¡± After pausing for a moment, he nced at the falcon in disdain andmanded.


    ¡°Bring this stinking brat here!¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu Chen turned around and walked towards the cave on the wall.


    Seeing this, the falcon pointed at Helian Yu Chen¡¯s back as it wanted to say something. In the end, it obediently carried Helian Yi and flew into the cave on the wall.


    As the quiet night gradually deepened, Mo Xie sat alone in his own residence in Chang Ning Pce, recalling the words that Mu Ziyan had told her when they went to the Cold Pce during the day.


    She still couldn¡¯t understand why Mu Ziyan would stop her and Helian Yi. Why did she hate her to the bones and send people to assassinate her?


    Although Mu Ziyan did not answer her question, at the very least, Mo Xie knew that Mu Ziyan had an unspeakable secret, and that secret was rted to him.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    He really did get out of here!


    Mo Li looked up at the stars in the sky with a depressed expression on her face. She felt that it was necessary for her to visit Qing He Pce again tomorrow. She would only be at ease if she knew the real reason why Mu Ziyan had sent people to assassinate her. Otherwise, she could be in danger at any moment.


    He stayed in the courtyard for a long time, until Yue¡¯er whispered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest early.¡±


    Mo Xie came back to his senses and walked into the chamber.


    Shey on the bed, fully clothed, hands behind her head, staring at the ceiling.


    At this time of night, she would always think of Helian Yi. She had no idea how he was faring, but her longing spread from the bottom of her heart until she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Yue¡¯er saw that Mo Li had already gone to sleep, so she covered her with the nket before quietly walking out.


    As soon as the door closed behind them, the little navigator slipped through the crack in the door.


    She crept up to the bed, waved her front paws in front of her eyes, and said to herself:


    ¡°He seems to have fallen asleep.¡±


    Today, after hearing Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, she had searched the pce many times, but he still could not find the figure of Longevity. Remembering what Helian Yu Chen had told her, he sneaked in under the cover of the night.


    The little navigator stared at the sleeping Mo Li, nced at her right ear, hesitated for a moment, then whispered to Mo Xie, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess.¡± He quickly entered the cave.


    The miserable Mo Long did not notice anything. If she knew that she had two little wyverns in her ear, she would probably want to die!


    In his sleep, Mo Li¡¯s lips curled up, and he felt an itch in his ears, which quickly disappeared.


    Early morning of the next day, someone knocked on the door. Mo Han frowned, rubbed his eyes, stood up and shouted:


    ¡°Yue Er, why are you so flustered!¡±


    Yue¡¯er anxiously said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, something has happened to the Qing He Pce!¡± The Emperor has already rushed over with his men. I heard that you have a connection with him. ¡±


    Mo Li was stunned for a moment. It had something to do with her? Without any time to think, she tied up her hair, tidied up her clothes, and quickly walked out.


    On the way to the Qing He Pce, Mo Li asked Yue¡¯er, ¡°Tell me more details!¡±


    ¡°I heard that shortly after we left Qing He Pce yesterday, esteemed imperial concubine suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°I thought it was due to overwork, butst night, esteemed wangfei¡¯s condition suddenly worsened. After the imperial physician saw her, he said it was because she had been poisoned with a chronic poison.¡±


    Mo Li stopped and looked at Yue¡¯er. ¡°So?¡±


    Yue¡¯er raised her eyes and timidly lowered her head again. ¡°So, so all the me is on you now.¡± Because yesterday, other than you and Xiang Fei, there was no one else. ¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s clear eyes did not show any trace of displeasure, but she found it more and more interesting. This Mu Ziyan was truly always idle.


    She had just entered Chang Ning Pce when Mu Ziyan sent someone to kill her. Right now, her men had just been dealt with by Wei Changning, and she wasn¡¯t willing to give up yet. She actually thought of such a way to pull her into the water. She really could get out!


    Mo Xie could not help but wonder if this Mu Ziyan was the mother of Helian Yi.


    Why was his son so fair and square while his mother was so despicable and shameless?


    With a sneer, she asked Yue¡¯er, ¡°What is her current situation?¡±


    Yue¡¯er knew that Mo Xie was asking about Mu Ziyan, so she quickly replied.


    ¡°I heard that the Emperor sent a few imperial physicians over, and they all concluded that they were poisoned.¡± Right now, we are detoxifying the poison for Xiang Fei. ¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Long waspletely oblivious to the fact that the little navigation system was rolling leisurely in her ears.


    Within Qing He Pce, Mu Ziyan was lying on her bed with a pale face. She looked much more haggard than usual.


    Helian Honglie stood guard beside the bed. He held her somewhat ice-cold hand in one hand and looked at her deeply.


    In the yard, a group of servants were waiting in a neat row. The imperial physicians had already prescribed medicine for Mu Ziyan, waiting for the maidservants to bring it over.


    Mo Long and Yue¡¯er walked to the door of Qing He Pce, staring nkly for a moment, before he lifted up his skirt and headed inside.


    However, before he could step in, he was stopped by a guard.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Yue¡¯er coldly shouted, ¡°Impudent!¡± Let go of my wangfei! ¡±


    The guard was disdainful, he ignored Yue¡¯er and used the spear in his hand to block Mo Xiang¡¯s path. Two of them bound Mo Long¡¯s arm, preventing her from moving.


    This was the first time that Mo Xie had seen Yue¡¯er¡¯s angry appearance. Although the fact that Yue¡¯er coveted Helian Yi made his wary, her recent actions had made Mo Xie feel gratified.


    She had forgiven Yue Er, and in exchange, she had gained her gratitude.


    She coldly looked at the two guards that were holding her, and ordered coldly:


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    The guard did not seem to have heard her words, and continued to hold on to her.


    Just as Mo Xie was about to fly into a rage, Helian Honglie heard movementing from outside the chamber.


    He waved to the guards, signaling them to let go.


    Seeing this, everyone respectfully kneeled on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.


    Mo Xie¡¯s expression changed, he lowered his eyes and nced at the kneeling man, before striding towards Helian Honglie. With a blessing, he bowed, and said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Imperial Father, this son heard that mufei was sick, so he came to take a look.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s deep eyes did not reveal any emotion. He opened his mouth to ask:


    ¡°Did youe to the Qing He Pce yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Helian Honglie didn¡¯t want the person who poisoned Mu Ziyan to be Mo Liangliang. He really liked this weird girl in front of him. Every time he saw her, his heart would calm down and his mood would improve.


    After hearing what Helian Honglie had said, Mo Long pursed his lips, ¡°The prince has been suffering from a cold for the past few days, so Wuxia came to the Qing He Pce to pay his respects to his mother, so he specially asked this son of his toe to the Qing He Pce to see his mother if there¡¯s anything wrong. It just so happened that I was fine yesterday, so I came here. ¡±


    Helian Honglie looked at Mo Liangliang doubtfully. He could tell that she didn¡¯t want to lie, but other than her, no one else from the Qing He Pce hade. Those servants had followed Mu Ziyan for many years. Back then, when Mu Ziyan had wanted to dismiss them before entering the Cold Pce, none of them had been willing to leave. Therefore, it was impossible for these people to harm her.


    The only thing that made people suspicious was Mo Liu. Only Mo Long hade into contact with Mu Ziyan yesterday, and she was the one who took the initiative toe to Qing He Pce.


    A suspicious gaze fell on Mo Xie, and Helian Honglie asked:


    ¡°Long, long, long, long. Is what you said true?¡±


    Mo Han nodded his head, and answered Helian Honglie seriously: ¡°What I said was true. Father, could mother be poisoned?¡±


    Seeing Helian Yu Chen frown in confusion, Mo Liu exined, ¡°Wu ate something that should not be eaten. For example, some dishes should not be eaten together, otherwise it will be poisoned, if it is light, it will be vomited, and if it is heavy, it will die.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Just as he finished speaking, the old wet nurse by Mu Ziyan¡¯s side walked out and knelt in front of Helian Honglie, crying as sheined:


    ¡°Your Majesty is clear that this old servant is in charge of the Empress¡¯s meals and has never made any mistakes. Moreover, the Empress¡¯ daily meal is just a single vegetable and there is no way for the situation described by the wangfei to ur.¡±


    After hearing what the mama had said, Helian Honglie¡¯s gaze shifted to Mo Xie. Upon seeing this, Mo Xie sneered in her heart. How could she exin herself today? Would she be framed?


    Currently, Helian Yi still did not know of his whereabouts. Wushang was in King Jing Residence and Falcon had gone far again. It was not easy to get to know Longevity, but suddenly, his Longevity disappeared without a trace. There was still no news from the four great hall masters. She should not have called out Tian Tian so meekly right now. It seemed that Mu Ziyan had hardened her heart to have her stay in the Imperial Pce today!


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Long looked at Helian Honglie with his eyes wide open. royal father, this son did not frame the empress. As for why the empress was poisoned, this son truly does not know. ¡±


    Helian Honglie ordered somewhat irritably:


    ¡°Someonee!¡± I¡¯m taking Princess Jing to the Ministry of Justice. Wait until Xiang Fei wakes up, then we¡¯ll make our ns! ¡±


    After hearing what Helian Honglie had said, Mo Lang let out a coldugh. Should she say that this man was not suited to be emperor, or should shement the deep love that existed between them?


    When he saw Helian Honglie¡¯s cold gaze, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart tightened. The mama by Mu Ziyan¡¯s side was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She knelt on the ground with her head lowered.


    Mo Long heard the movement behind him and turned around to look at the guard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I will leave myself! ¡±


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er fell to her knees, begging for mercy. ¡°Your majesty, please spare esteemed wangfei. There¡¯s no way that wangfei can frame esteemed wangfei.¡± Please be merciful, your majesty! ¡±


    Seeing Yue¡¯er¡¯s loyalty, Helian Honglie did not want to punish Mo Xie. He was just putting on an act, after all, Helian Yi was still here, what could Helian Lie do to Mo Xie?


    With a sigh, Helian Honglie reminded the guards, ¡°Take this maid away with you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡±


    Just like that, Mo Xie was framed by Mu Ziyan, and she was locked in the prison of the imperial pce. Yue Er was naturally locked in as well.


    This matter was quickly known by everyone. Naturally, he had also entered Jing King Manor. Upon hearing the news, Wushang anxiously paced back and forth in his study. There was no news of his master, and the four hall masters had not been found yet. If he were to enter the pce, he would definitely expose himself.


    Helian Yu had almost suspected this before, but fortunately, Mo Xie was still holding onto Fu Yifan as he dragged her into the fray, trapping Helian Yu. He had been angered by Fu Yifan to the point that he did not dare to step out of Prince Xiang¡¯s manor.


    Wushang could never have imagined that at this critical juncture, Mo Xie would be summoned into the Imperial Pce, and then suddenly thrown into the dungeon.


    A series of knocks came from the door. From the sound, Wushang knew that the person must be Guo Xiang.


    Other than Guo Xiang, no one else in King¡¯s Manor dared to knock on Helian Yi¡¯s door so brazenly.


    Wushang quickly retracted his expression, instantly changing into Helian Yi¡¯s appearance. Even his expression of slight anger was vivid and lifelike.


    He opened the door, nced at Guo Xiang, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here so early in the morning?¡±


    Guo Xiang took a nce at Helian Yi and hurriedly said, ¡°King Jing, this is bad. Elder sister is in trouble!¡±


    Helian Yi shot a cold nce at Guo Xiang before saying coldly, ¡°This king knows!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You know, why aren¡¯t you going to save your sister? She was locked up in a dungeon. It was dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi¡¯s¡± expression was as cold and emotionless as usual. There was not a trace of warmth in his words, causing Guo Xiang¡¯s heart to turn cold.


    ¡°This King knows.¡± If there is nothing else, you should obediently stay where you are. Otherwise, I will order someone to send you back to the Country of Fusang! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Guo Xiang was stunned for a moment. She still couldn¡¯t leave Ming You Country, and Wushang still hadn¡¯t returned. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! She was inexplicably locked in the dungeon, so she didn¡¯t want to just leave like that.


    Seeing Helian Yi staring coldly at him, Guo Xiang hurriedly lowered his head and left. When he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind his, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you must save my sister!¡±


    When Guo Xiang¡¯s figure disappeared from the northern garden, Helian Yi¡¯s icy gaze suddenly copsed and became as gentle as water.


    He also wanted to rush to the imperial pce as soon as possible to save his wangfei, but he couldn¡¯t. Looking at Guo Xiang¡¯s disappointed back, his heart was also tightly tangled. She was afraid that she would be distressed and sad at the other side of the park because she was worried about Mo Li.


    Wushang suddenly felt that he was useless. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as his hand tightly gripped the door frame. He could only wait for Falcon to return as soon as possible. If his master was here, everything would be solved!


    In the valley, Helian Yu Chen sat in front of the alchemy furnace, staring at the raging fire.


    Falcon walked behind him and asked curiously, ¡°Old man, you have been working on it for the whole night, are you done yet?¡± Can it be used? Can Yi Yi Tian wake up? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen stared dejectedly at the furnace and frowned. This pill could not be refined in sixteen hours. These sixteen hours would take at least a day and a night. Therefore, he had to guard by the side of the furnace to prevent any idents.


    Hearing the Falcon constantly muttering into his ear, Helian Yu Chen raised his eyes and gave the falcon a cold look, ¡°Stinky brat! ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±


    ¡°Shut up? ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut your mouth, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for that kid to wake up again.¡± This was not a joke from Helian Yu Chen. He had used all of the herbs he got back for this round of refining pills. If he did not seed, Helian Yi¡¯s life would be in vain.


    No matter what happened now, it would not affect his ability to concoct pills or save Helian Yi.


    When Falcon heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. Looking at the expression on Helian Yu Chen¡¯s face, he knew that this old man was serious this time. His heart tightened and he hurriedly took a few steps back. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Helian Yu Chen any longer.


    At this moment, in the dungeon of Ming You Country¡¯s royal pce, Mo Li and Yue¡¯er were locked in the deepest part of the dungeon.


    Yue¡¯er sat in the corner, her arms wrapped around her knees, her face full of fear. Suddenly, a mouse scuttled out and ran to her feet, scaring Yue¡¯er to the point of screaming.


    ¡°All of you, go away! Go away? Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! ¡±


    Mo Long raised his head and looked at Yue¡¯er. He then walked over and stood in front of her, reminding her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yue Er, this is only a mouse! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Yue¡¯er was frightened out of her wits as she said in a trembling voice,


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your servant is afraid. ¡°Woo woo ¡­¡±


    When she was at the Jing King Manor, she had been locked in the woodshed, but it was not as frightening as this. She was scared of these little things, scared to death. She never thought that one day, she would be locked up in such a dark dungeon with her master.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 ¨C Prisoners


    Mo Long stared at Yue Er with his eyes wide open,forting her. Finally, Littlemoon quieted down and looked around the cell.


    It was impossible for him to escape. The pce was already heavily guarded, and she was also framed by Mu Ziyan. She would definitely send someone to keep an eye on him.


    Now, he could only hope that this matter would rm Jing King Manor and that Wushang would think of a way to save her. More optimistically, Mo wondered if Helian Yi would suddenly appear when she needed him most.


    They spent the whole day in the cell, and even at night, no one came.


    Yue¡¯er was sleeping soundly when a sudden snoring sound woke Mo Lang, who nced at the cell next door with sleepy eyes. He saw a man lying on the ground, covered in blood, his long hair in a mess.


    She lowered her eyes and nced at Yue Er. Then, she slowly stood up and carefully walked over.


    She lowered her voice and shouted, ¡°Hey! ¡°Hey!¡±


    The people in the cell next door seemed to hear the noise, and after a moment they went back to sleep, snoring again.


    Mo Li red at the man on the ground and said softly: ¡°Can you be quiet? You¡¯ll disturb the rest of them. ¡± It was just like her. She couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how hard she tried.


    The person lying on the ground still didn¡¯t move, and his snores became louder and louder.


    Mo Long was extremely angry, he crouched down, picked up a small stone and threw it towards the man. Who knew that the stone would mysteriously fall into a corner. Mo Xiang was about to pick up the second stone when he heard a familiar and tender voice shout:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother! You can¡¯t hurt him because his internal energy is strong. If we disturb him, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to survive. ¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s body froze in ce. This is? Longevity? That¡¯s not right, Changsheng¡¯s voice was not so tender.


    Mo Xiang frowned and asked curiously:


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the man lying on the floor in the cell next door suddenly opened his eyes. With a trace of coldness in his clear eyes, he turned his back to Mo Xie and rolled his eyes, waiting for Mo Xie to speak again.


    Mo Xiang had already entered the dreamscape, his eyes zed over as he stood at the side without uttering a word.


    This was apletely different illusion from the one she sawst time. This was an endless prairie, and on the prairie, there were oxen and sheep as well as males. It seemed to be peaceful and peaceful.


    Mo Xiang stood on the green grass, his eyes were wide open. He looked around, then he frowned in curiosity and asked:


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°This is my illusion, Princess. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Mo Long thought back to the sound he had heard, and his eyes suddenly lit up. It was a little navigation system! She remembered this voice. It was Yu Chen¡¯s little navigation system!


    ¡°You¡¯re a little navigator?¡±


    The little navigator nodded and suddenly appeared in front of Mo Li. ¡°Yes, I am the little navigator.¡±


    Mo Li stared at the body of the little navigator. Why does this feel familiar?


    After a long while, the corner of her mouth curled up. This little navigation system not only looked simr to longevity, but also had the same abilities as well. Could it be that this little navigation had something to do with longevity? If that was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t Helian Yi and Yu Chen ¡­?


    Thinking this way, Mo Li asked with her naked eyes:


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°The only way I canmunicate with you without being noticed is in your ears.¡±


    Mo Xiang¡¯s eyes shed, sure enough!


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Have you found the four great hall masters?¡±


    The little navigator nodded, ¡°Yes, they are safe. They have returned to the Dark Night Pavilion.¡±


    Mo Han frowned, ¡°You know about the Dark Night Pavilion?¡±


    The little navigator seemed to sense that Mo Long seemed to have understood something, and he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied, ¡°but when I found them, I identally followed them into the Dark Hall.¡±


    Mo Li looked suspiciously at the little navigator. After a long while, she opened her mouth and said:


    ¡°Leave this ce quickly. I don¡¯t know if I will be able to leave this ce. You are innocent, I cannot harm you. ¡±


    The little navigator smiled and nodded. ¡°Heh heh, I was thinking the same thing. You¡¯re going to die, I can¡¯t bear to suffer with you. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll be leaving first ¡­¡±


    As he finished speaking, Mo Xie¡¯s body shook, and his eyes became extremely clear.


    This little thing and longevity must not be the same kind of creature! He was actually so heartless! Humph!


    As he came back to his senses, he saw a man standing in front of Mo Li. His hair was disheveled, but it couldn¡¯t cover up his beauty.


    Mo Li was stunned for a moment, then she lifted his eyes and stared at the man standing before him. There was not a trace of warmth on his knife-like face, but his dark and deep eyes revealed a faint killing intent and suspicion.


    Mo Li waspletely stupefied. Was he curious about what had just urred to her?


    He thought, ¡°This man is a prisoner like she is, and we can all be considered fellow prisoners.¡± Mo Li smiled at the man and waved his hand.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, his thick ck eyebrows knitted together as he looked Mo Li up and down.


    After a long while, he heard a muffled and hoarse voice saying to Mo Li.


    ¡°Did you just attack me?¡±


    Remembering that he had just used a small stone to smash this cold and handsome man, Mo Xiang smiled obsequiously and replied:


    ¡°You misunderstand, handsome!¡± I just wanted to remind you that it¡¯s easy to catch cold while sleeping on the ground. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion:


    ¡°I¡¯m not your brother!¡±


    Mo Xiang could not help butugh, ¡°Hehe, the handsome brother I¡¯m referring to is just a form of address. If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me your name, and I will call you by that name from now on.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Shaoyu.¡±


    The man coldly spat out three words before turning around and walking towards the bedside.


    Mo Long red at Xiang Shaoyu, listening to the nging sounds of the iron chains, and lowered his eyes to look at the thing on his foot that was locked. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°What have you done? How could he be treated like this? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu raised his gaze, a trace of hostility shing across his eyes. Very quickly, his gaze softened. ¡°Killing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, murder! I seem to have killed too¡­ ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu heard Mo Xie muttering to himself. Looking at Mo Xie¡¯s expressive eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You killed someone?¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s mouth curved into a faint bitter smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know how I killed him, but he was still alive when I tried to kill him. If only I had truly killed that person. ¡±


    Looking at Mo Xie¡¯s sorrowful eyes, Xiang Shaoyu actually felt some heartache for the woman in front of him.


    He rolled his Adam¡¯s apple and asked, ¡°Do you want to leave?¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Mo Li¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. Leave? Of course she wanted to, but after she left, wouldn¡¯t she be a murderer?

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    If Mo Xie could not leave, then he would have to leave, and the poisoning Mu Ziyan would be irrefutable evidence, and she would never be able to get rid of this crime.


    He shook his head at Xiang Shaoyu and pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°No, thank you. Actually, I didn¡¯t kill anyone at all and was framed. I¡¯vee here, so I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Mo Xie¡¯s stubborn face, and said solemnly: ¡°Which one of us here isn¡¯t wronged? Many wanted to escape, but there was no escape. You really are a special girl. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Young Master Xiang.¡±


    Mo Long thanked him humbly, then turned and walked in the direction of Yue¡¯er.


    Anyone who could stay in this prison was either a good person who had been framed or a bad person who wouldmit all sorts of crimes.


    She didn¡¯t know the man in the next cell, so she didn¡¯t believe himpletely. But his first impression of Mo Li was that Mo Li was not a bad person, so Mo Li was willing to talk to him.


    When they reached Yue Er¡¯s side, Mo Liu reminded her, ¡°Yue Er, calm down. This is a dungeon, it is normal to have rats. If you are afraid, go and sit on the bed.¡±


    Yue¡¯er hugged her knees, lifted her eyes, covered them with ayer of mist, and replied with a trembling voice,


    ¡°This servant dares not ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Yue¡¯er had almost revealed her identity, Mo Liangliang interrupted her in time, ¡°My good little sister, what happened to you? Could it be that she was scared silly by these little things? Why did you call yourself a servant? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er was startled for a moment by Mo Xie¡¯s look, and then lowered her head in silence.


    Outside the dungeon, two jailers were guarding the entrance as they looked around vigntly. However, they didn¡¯t notice what was happening. A small thing was staring at them with malicious intent.


    The little navigator was on the ground, waving his front paws at the two of them. She had to go back to her master as soon as possible, or her safety would be threatened.


    However, these two guards dared to block her way!


    The little navigator stared at the two jailers furiously as he gritted his teeth.


    After a long while, he saw that the guard didn¡¯t intend to give him a chance to escape so he bit down on one of the guards who was standing right next to him.


    A scream echoed out which disturbed the others in the cell.


    A guard at the door shouted:


    ¡°Someonee quickly!¡± Someone has escaped from prison!


    In a split-second, countless guards rushed over from all around the cell.


    They looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone.


    The leader of the guards asked coldly, ¡°What are you shouting for!?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Prison guard was startled: ¡°Where is he?¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Another guard covered his legs, his face as pale as a sheet of paper. He lowered his head to look at the ground and started to search for something with his pair of eyes.


    When the others followed him to the ground, the little navigator quietly stared at the group of people. The moment they saw her, she gave them a perfect butt, waved her front paw proudly, yfully stuck out her tongue, and quickly disappeared.


    Everyone thought they were seeing things. They rubbed their eyes, looked at each other, and asked:


    ¡°What did you see just now?¡±


    ¡°What about you? What did you see? ¡±


    ¡°I saw a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Very quickly, news of this matter spread throughout the Royal Pce.


    When Helian Honglie heard the message, it was difficult to conceal the shock in his heart. He looked at the guard kneeling in front of him and asked coldly, ¡°Did everyone see it? Are you sure it¡¯s a dragon? ¡±


    The guard hesitated for a moment before resolutely replying:


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Helian Honglie suddenlyughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha! The heavens have blessed my Mirage! Even the wyverns havee to my Ming You Country as a guest! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he retracted his gaze and asked coldly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the wyvern heading?¡±


    The guard timidly replied, ¡°Before I saw it, the flying dragon had already disappeared. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, this has nothing to do with you. Pass on my order. The sudden appearance of a flying dragon in the pce is the blessing of the Ming Nether Kingdom. It will grant the citizens a year of tax forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡±


    On the second day, news of the wyvern surprise spread throughout the Kingdom of Ming You. When the people saw the notice affixed to the city gates, they all went back home and lit incense to kowtow to the wyvern.


    At this moment, the one who was most pleased with himself was the little navigation system.


    She travelled through the night and finally arrived at the entrance of the Violet Bamboo Forest. However, she heard someone talking about her. Due to her curiosity, she heard some things from those people.


    Who would have thought that everyone would treat her like a dragon offering? She wriggled her tail proudly as she slowly crawled towards the deepest part of the Purple Bamboo Forest. Obviously, she had forgotten that she still had something important to report to her master.


    In Ming You Country¡¯s imperial pce, Qing He Pce, Helian Honglie came here to visit Mu Ziyan after he finished his work in the imperial court.


    He sat beside Mu Ziyan and held her hands tightly. With a deep voice, he said to Mu Ziyan, whose eyes were tightly shut,


    ¡°Yan Er, are you throwing your tantrums at me?¡± He had slept for an entire day, why wasn¡¯t he willing to open his eyes and take a look at me? There¡¯s been a lot of trouble in the harem these days, and you¡¯re lying here again as soon as Consort Zhen has left. ¡°You are the first woman I have ever fallen in love with. Why can¡¯t you understand my feelings?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Ziyan had not moved, Helian Honglie let out a deep sigh. He had told her everything that needed to be said. All these years, he had left her alone in the cold pce.


    After a long while, Helian Honglie released Mu Ziyan¡¯s hand and stood up to look at the imperial physician who was guarding at the side. With a cold voice, he asked:


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiang Fei awake yet?¡±


    When the imperial physicians saw this, they all knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Xiang¡¯s poison is a little troublesome. It¡¯s likely that she won¡¯t be able to wake up within four or five days.¡± The poison is too strong. It seems that Xiang Fei had suffered some sort of stimtion before she was poisoned, so the only way to wake up is for her to do so herself. ¡±


    Looking at the imperial physician¡¯s hesitant appearance, Helian Honglie¡¯s low and cold voice angrily rebuked:


    ¡°Speak!¡± What else is there? ¡±


    The imperial physician cast a nce at the person on the bed and replied timidly:


    ¡°Xiang Fei, she, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°The environment here isn¡¯t suitable for Consort Xiang to recuperate. This subject believes that we should move Consort Xiang out of the Qing He Pce as soon as possible ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Helian Honglie stared coldly at the imperial physician, frightening him so much that the imperial physician wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°We will arrange for someone to deal with this matter.¡±


    With that, Helian Honglie got up and left the Pce of Qing He. He now needed to go to the dungeon and ask Mo Xie why he wanted to poison her mother¡¯s concubine.


    Not long after Helian Honglie left, Mu Ziyan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the imperial physicians who had been guarding her the entire time.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Empress!¡±


    Mu Ziyan waved her hand at the crowd with a pale face, ¡°You may rise!¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 ¨C Waking up, VIPs


    ¡°Thank you, Empress!¡±


    The corner of Mu Ziyan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. She looked at one of the imperial physicians, her eyes shining brightly. She did not seem to be poisoned at all, and her body looked weak.


    ¡°If your beloved official stays, then the rest of you can leave first!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Empress.¡±


    Everyone quickly retreated, leaving only Chen Guang and Mu Ziyan in the room.


    Mu Ziyan looked at the nervous Chen Guang and sneered:


    ¡°Hehe, there is no need to be so formal, sit!¡±


    ¡°This subject is terrified!¡±


    ¡°I order you to sit down. You can sit down!¡±


    Chen Guang raised his eyes slightly as he nced at Mu Ziyan before hurrying to a chair and sat down.


    Mu Ziyan looked at Chen Guang and said:


    ¡°With regards to the poison in my body this time, I hope that Chen Aimin can keep it a secret.¡±


    Chen Guang¡¯s back turned cold, how could he dare to say anything? His family¡¯s lives were in the hands of this grandma!


    Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Chen Guang nodded his head in agreement.


    Mu Ziyan asked again:


    ¡°How is Princess Jing now?¡±


    Chen Guang answered, ¡°This subject heard that Princess Jing was locked in a dungeon. I heard that a wyvern appeared at the entrance of the prison that night. The emperor also met with the citizens¡¯ taxes for this.¡±


    Hearing Chen Guang¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan nearly jumped off the bed!


    A wyvern actually appeared in front of the cell door? How was this possible! To think that there would be someone who would turn this Flying Dragon and Mo Liao into one! What was she trying to do!? Could it be that someone was causing trouble on purpose?


    If the Emperor associated Mo Xie with this flying dragon, wouldn¡¯t Mo Li be able to escape this cmity very quickly?


    Thinking of her son, Mu Ziyan curiously asked Chen Guang, ¡°Is there any activity from King Jing Manor?¡±


    Chen Guang shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Mu Ziyan muttered softly: ¡°Strange, it¡¯s true that Yi¡¯er feels affection for Mo Liangliang. Mo Liangliang was locked in the prison yesterday, and the Dark Night Pavilion¡¯s speed is invincible. Could it be that Yi¡¯er did not receive what happened in Qing He Pce? Impossible! But if he knew about Mo Xie¡¯s situation, why did he note to the pce to plead for her? ¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Mu Ziyan sat up and looked at Chen Guang, ¡°Send someone to secretly investigate what King Jing has been doing these past few days! ¡°Is there something wrong with the Jing King Manor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    ¡°Also, I need a fake death potion!¡±


    When Chen Guang heard about the deathblow medicine, he raised his head and stared nkly at Mu Ziyan. ¡°Empress, if we don¡¯t take the antidote in time, someone¡¯s life will be in danger.¡±


    A strange look shed across Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes. She was the one who prepared this death-like medicine for Mo Xie! If it didn¡¯t kill him, then it would depend on Mo Li¡¯s good fortune! She had to find a way to get Mo away from Yi¡¯er, from Ming You Country.


    Recovering from her shock, Mu Ziyan coldly said to Chen Guang.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just bring the medicine to me!¡±


    Chen Guang helplessly frowned, and had no choice but to agree.


    By the time the little navigator reached the valley, the sky had already darkened.


    In the valley, Helian Yu Chen was holding a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was an extremely fragrant pill of excellent quality.


    He picked it up and took a deep breath, smelling the rich medicinal smell. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and his eyes formed a line as he smiled.


    Hunting Hawk stood next to him with a look of disdain, and said coldly:


    ¡°I can feed it to him now!¡±


    A light shed in Helian Yu Chen¡¯s eyes. He cast a sidelong nce at the falcon and said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Old man!¡± Can¡¯t you hurry up and feed it to your wings? How long are you nning to keep doing this? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen seriously stared at the falcon. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with it!¡±


    Falcon looked up at the sky speechlessly, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with it? Only your broken pill can be used by a pair of wings. If you were to give it to someone else, who do you think would treasure it? Not only could he not save him, he might even take his life! Hurry up! Quickly feed it to Wing! ¡±


    Under the urging of the falcon, Helian Yu Chen finally fed the pill to Helian Yi.


    The medicine slowly slid down Helian Yi¡¯s throat. Helian Yu was shocked. This kid could actually swallow medicine on his own?


    This did not make sense, as he had locked his spiritual sense. Right now, his body was like a corpse, so how could he have any reactions or senses?!


    Raising his eyes to look at the falcon, Helian Yu Chen curiously asked:


    ¡°Is this how it¡¯s been for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°No, no! Something must have gone wrong! How could he swallow his own medicine? It doesn¡¯t make sense, it doesn¡¯t make sense! ¡±


    Confused, Falcon stared at Helian Yu Chen who was pacing back and forth in front of him, muttering to himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Helian Yu Chen:


    ¡°Oh, old man, I remember now. When I first came to the Vale, I fed him a Wing Potion, but he didn¡¯t know how to swallow it ¡­¡± After saying that, the falcon paused for a moment. When it heard Helian Yu Chen ask this question anxiously.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Falcon deliberately kept them in suspense as he smiled at Helian Yu Chen. He suddenly realized that it was his father who bullied him. Today, he had to worry about his father!


    In the end, the older the better! After a moment, under Helian Yu Chen¡¯s pressure, the falcon recounted the situation when it first fed Helian Yi the antidote.


    In the end, when he heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s belly filled withughter, he never would have thought that the falcon would actually think of feeding Helian Yi the antidote.


    When he thought of that scene, Helian Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Hunting Hawk looked at the man in front of him with a dishonest face. He gnashed his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    The two of them were too concentrated on bickering to notice the change in Helian Yi on the ice bed.


    On Helian Yi¡¯s forehead, a water-like mark was faintly discernible.


    Just as the two of them were discussing intensely, the little navigator¡¯s ws kept grabbing onto the corner of Helian Yu Chen¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Master!¡± Master! Something¡¯s happened! ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen had been immersed in the bickering with the falcons and had not noticed the little thing beneath his feet.


    On the other hand, when Falcon heard the squeaking sounds and lowered his eyes to look at the ground, he suddenly raised his eyes to warn Helian Yu Chen, who was speaking nonstop.


    ¡°Old man!¡± What is your pet saying! ¡±


    ¡°Who cares what my pet says!¡± Just as he finished his sentence, he felt that something was amiss, ¡°What did you say? My pet? The little navigator is back? ¡±


    Helian Yu clearly remembered that he had warned the little navigation system that if there was any danger, Mo Xie would return in time to inform him.


    Now that the little navigation tool was here, that meant that the girl was in danger!


    Without time to think, he reminded the falcon, ¡°Brat, take good care of Yi¡¯er. If his wife is in danger, I must make a trip to the imperial pce.¡± If he wakes up, remember, don¡¯t let him know about this girl! This old man will do his best to save her! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly left the valley with the little navigation tool.


    The falcon heard it vaguely, but he could roughly tell that Mo Xie was in danger! He lowered his head to look at Helian Yi who was lying on the ice bed and frowned. He still hadn¡¯t woken up, yet something had happened to the wangfei ¡­

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 ¨C Broken Memory


    When Helian Yi heard Little Navigation¡¯s words, the droplets on his forehead started to faintly stir.


    The falconzily sat beside Helian Yi, one hand ying with the few strands of long hair in front of it.


    He said to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a look?¡±


    Stunned, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m leaving. What should I do if Wing is here? Something must have happened to him ¡­ ¡±


    Falcon quickly gave up the idea.


    And his words, all fell into Helian Yi¡¯s ears.


    Although Helian Yi was lying quietly on the ice bed, his spiritual sense had already gradually spread out.


    As he felt the increasingly strong aura around his body, a warm current quickly passed through his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Just a little bit more, just a little bit more and he would have awakened!


    Helian Yi desperately wanted to open his eyes, but he knew that he was currently breaking through the final seal. If he waited any longer, he would awaken and rush to the Imperial Pce to save his woman!


    At this moment, his heart was exceptionally heavy and anxious. He did not know how his little girl would copse after he disappeared. He did not know if she would carelessly forget about him. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well, worried that he wouldn¡¯t be around and that she would be framed by evil people. At this moment, he missed her so much.


    More than ever he wanted to see her.


    He frowned, and the water droplet mark on his forehead became more and more obvious. On the other hand, Falcon was thinking about his own matters,pletely oblivious to it.


    Two hours had passed. Helian Yi slowly clenched his fists. He used all his strength to break through, but he still could not break through thest seal even after trying countless times.


    His heart was extremely anxious, and he lost the calmness he usually had. He said to himself:


    ¡°How can this be? Why is it suddenly broken at the veryst moment?¡± Exactly where is the problem! ¡±


    He wanted to call out Falcon, but because it was just his spiritual sense opening, he still couldn¡¯t speak. Although his body gradually became aware, he still didn¡¯t have the strength to move.


    His fingers moved, but the falcon was too distracted to notice.


    Helian Yi cursed in his heart. If there was any other mistake with his woman, he would definitely throw the falcon kid down from this valley!


    Just as Helian Yi was infuriated, the Falcon¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on him.


    He bent over and stared at the space between Helian Yi¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Strange, what is that thing between Wings¡¯ eyebrows?¡±


    As he said this, he extended his hand to touch between Helian Yi¡¯s eyebrows.


    The moment his ice-cold fingertip touched the imprint, the falcon¡¯s body suddenly felt as cold as a thousand years old ice.


    His body could not help but tremble. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was as if he was being sucked in. True energy unceasingly poured into the mark between Helian Yi¡¯s eyebrows.


    Falcon grabbed his left wrist with his right hand, trying to pull out the fingers of his left hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    His face gradually turned pale, and his lips gradually lost all color. In the end, he rolled his eyes and fell to his knees, passing out on the side of the bed of ice.


    He Lianyi, who was on the ice bed, suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes carried an ice-cold chill. It was so unfamiliar that it was as if he was a different person. His mind was in a mess and he couldn¡¯t even think of anything. However, a voice in his heart was reminding him that ¡­


    ¡°Go to the pce and save Li Long!¡±


    Helian Yi stood by the bed in a daze. He lowered his eyes to look at the falcon that was lying on the ground.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to kill the falcon, but a burst of pain came from his head.


    He curiously looked at his own hand, feeling a chill condense in the center of his palm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    After a long while, a light shed across Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and he mumbled in a low voice, ¡°A long cry for help! ¡°A long time.¡±


    As he spoke, he used his senses to find a cave on the cliff. Soon, he familiarized himself with the mechanism of leaving the valley. He ced his hand on the cave wall and disappeared into the valley.


    When the falcon woke up, where was Helian Yi¡¯s figure on the ice bed?


    He hurriedly got up, his body was covered in water vapor, and he dragged his somewhat exhausted body with him as he tottered towards the forest. While shouting out Helian Yi¡¯s name, he was also searching for his figure in all directions.


    This was the second time Mo Xie had chatted with Xiang Shaoyu in the dungeon of Ming You Country.


    Just now, Mu Zi Yan¡¯s trusted aides had sent her some delicious food, and then left very quickly. Although Mo Xie did not know what they were nning, he still had to be careful when eating.


    Therefore, before she ate, she intentionally pulled out a silver ornament from her head to check if the food was poisoned.


    Seeing that the silver needles were fine, Mo Xie gave the food to Yue¡¯er and her, and gave the rest to Xiang Shaoyu in the neighboring cell.


    The three of them finished their meal quickly. Xiang Shaoyu stared at Mo Xie¡¯s fair and beautiful face, and said in a calm voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Long put away his bowl and chopsticks and smiled happily at Xiang Shaoyu. Even his two dimples were so adorable.


    The corner of her mouth curled up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu felt that such a beautiful woman shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this sort of ce. His eyes were zing, cold and dark.


    After a long while, he said to Mo Xie in a deep voice, ¡°Yesterday, I mentioned to you that if you want to leave, I can help you at any time.¡±


    Mo Long found a clean seat and sat down. She looked at Xiang Shaoyu with her clear eyes and found him quite amusing.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyuughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°My feet have been locked by Thousand Year Dark Iron. Without a key, it¡¯s useless to escape.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even protect yourself, then how can you save me?¡± This was the question that Mo Long wanted to ask.


    After hearing Mo Xie¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu was obviously startled for a moment. In a moment, he regained hisposure.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t leave, I¡¯m still quite confident that I can send you out.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t leave, his people might not be like him, unable to leave this broken dungeon in the pce.


    Mo Long was pleased to ept Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s good intentions. But she couldn¡¯t just run away like that!


    She had to find the culprit and prove her innocence! She had to prove the innocence of Jing King Manor!


    When Xiang Shaoyu saw that Mo Xie was so stubborn, he felt sorry for her, so he lowered his head and silently meditated on the bed.


    Mo Lianhuan, on the other hand, was deep in thought. After a long while, she cast a nce at Xiang Shaoyu, the corners of her lips slightly curled up, a pleased smile appearing in her eyes.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness just now. Since you¡¯re willing to help me like this, then ¡­¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu saw Mo Xie looking at him with aplicated expression, and slightly frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me in this charade.¡±


    Mo Li¡¯s eyes were filled withughter. Ye Zichen hooked her hand at Xiang Shaoyi, then motioned him to move closer to her.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 ¨C Prison break


    Very quickly, Xiang Shaoyu walked towards Mo Xie. Mo Long whispered something into Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s ear. In that instant, Xiang Shaoyu even had the illusion that this woman before him would definitely be his in the future.


    With that, Mo Xie took two steps back, his eyes wide open as he maintained a certain distance between himself and Xiang Shaoyu.


    Her clear eyes were staring at the chain at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s feet.


    After a while, he took the hairpin off his head, and signaled Young Master Yu to move forward with his eyes.


    Just like that, with the cooperation of Yue¡¯er, the chain around Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s feet was quickly undone by Mo Xiao with a hairpin.


    Mo Xiang stared at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s feet, the corners of his mouth curled up, reminding him to be careful.


    Xiang Shaoyu nodded, and coldly berated.


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    A guard suddenly appeared and coldly reminded them.


    ¡°What are you shouting for?¡±


    ¡°I have a stomachache.¡±


    The jailer cast a disdainful nce at Xiang Shaoyu. Normally, he would be beaten to such a state, but why didn¡¯t he even make a sound? Why was he shouting for someone toe over with a stomachache?


    He suspiciously sized up Xiang Shaoyu. While the jailer was lost in thought, Xiang Shaoyu suddenly made a move and wrapped his arms around his neck. He fiercely twisted his neck, causing the jailer to instantly roll his eyes and faint.


    Mo Xiang gave Xiang Shaoyu a big thumbs up, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu returned a re at Mo Xie, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you,dy!¡±


    He had never thought that so many of his subordinates who came to save him would be held up by a single metal chain. Yet, in the hands of this woman, it didn¡¯t even take half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time before it was easily undone.


    He gathered his inner strength and easily opened the cell door, reminding Mo Xie that something was wrong.


    ¡°Have you thought it through? Not going out? ¡±


    Mo Long nodded seriously and replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t go out, my beloved will be here for him, and I can¡¯t escape this prison!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®beloved¡¯, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart sank. He stared fixedly at Mo Xie, not knowing what to say. After a long time, under Mo Xie¡¯s urging, they escaped the dungeon and left the pce with his men.


    It was toote when the guards found out that someone had escaped. Just as Mo Long wasmenting that he had done a good deed, his vision suddenly turned ck, and he fell backwards.


    When he woke up again, Mo Li was lying quietly in a carriage. Yue Er was lying next to her.


    As the carriage passed through an uneven mountain road, the jolting caused a sharp pain in Mo Li¡¯s head.


    She slowly opened her eyes. A bright light shone through the carriage window, stinging her eyes.


    When she thought of something, she abruptly sat up, and her blurry eyes turned clear.


    Feeling that his legs had lost their sensation, Mo Li looked at Yue¡¯er, who was hugging his thighs, and poked her back. He then called out softly, ¡°Yue¡¯er! Wake up! Yue Er! ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Yue¡¯er felt as if she had been asleep for decades. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    In the dream, she and Helian Yi tightly snuggled together. They sat on the mountain and enjoyed the beautiful moonlight.


    Yue Er suddenly felt a pain in her back and was jolted awake. She opened her eyes and stared at the person in front of her with bright eyes.


    ¡°Wang-wangfei ¡­¡±


    Mo Li pursed her lips into a smile, and said to Yue¡¯er:


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Yue¡¯er nodded her head, feeling that her body was shaking. Perplexed and puzzled, she asked.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Princess, where are we? ¡±


    When Mo Xie heard Yue¡¯er¡¯s question, his eyes turned cold, and he replied in a low voice: ¡°We are in the carriage, as for where we are going to, I have no idea for the time being.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, from outside the carriage, a rough and hoarse voice could be heard.


    ¡°Ol ¡®Three, why don¡¯t we sell these two women to the mother of the Dream Pavilion and earn some money.¡±


    The voice of the man who was addressed as Third Brother became much darker, ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± Stop dreaming! We have to send them to the Forest of Death before it gets dark! Otherwise the ones who entered the Forest of Death are our family! ¡±


    Hearing Ol ¡®Three¡¯s words, Ol¡¯ Six pouted his mouth and spoke arrogantly.


    ¡°Once we enter the Forest of Death, no one wille out alive. Since we¡¯re sending them to their deaths, why not exchange them for a few coins?¡±


    The third brother reminded him coldly, ¡°Enough!¡± Cut the crap! ¡°Hurry up and drive the carriage!¡±


    Yue Er tightly gripped the corner of her robe. What did she hear? Forest of Death? The Forest of Death where Ming You Country¡¯s prisoners died! That Forest of Death where not a single person could walk out alive!


    Her frightened eyes fell on Mo Long¡¯s.


    Mo Long stared at Yue¡¯er suspiciously, waving his hand in front of her eyes and asked curiously:


    ¡°Yue Er, what is the Forest of Death they spoke of? Why are you so shocked? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier, she looked at Mo Xie and asked anxiously.


    ¡°The Forest of Death is Ming You Country¡¯s most terrifying prison. The prisoners there were all on death row in exile and unguarded. I heard that once you enter the Forest of Death, unless you are old or sick, no one can leave this ce alive. ¡±


    When Mo Long heard Yue¡¯er¡¯s words, a chill went down his spine. This Lin of Death is so terrifying and perverted!


    Yue¡¯er saw that Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, she nodded, and replied confidently:


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Princess. What should we do? ¡±


    Yue Er asked worriedly.


    Mo Li raised the curtain and the carriage sped along the path. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Yue¡¯er and asked coldly:


    ¡°Yue Er, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Yue¡¯er raised her eyes. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death? Naturally, she was afraid as well. Nodding his head and shaking his head, he replied:


    ¡°Not afraid.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll jump out from here!¡±


    Yue¡¯er, who was by the window, looked at the speeding carriage and the whistling wind outside. She was so frightened that she hurriedly withdrew her head back.


    After a long while, he shook his head and said to Mo Xie while quivering,


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant doesn¡¯t dare. This servant is afraid. ¡±


    After he had finished speaking, he sat down by himself in a corner of the carriage with his hands wrapped around his knees. Seeing this, Mo Long had no choice but to give up.


    She didn¡¯t want to do that, but jumping out was their only way out. Since Yue Er didn¡¯t dare, and couldn¡¯t leave her alone, she had no choice but to give up in the end.


    The two of them sat inside the carriage and heard the sixth brother and the third brother happily chatting. Mo Long felt that time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the sky darkened once again.


    She looked at Yue¡¯er and thought back to the time before they were tied to the carriage. It was Mu Ziyan! The old nanny who served Mu Ziyan yesterday suddenly appeared in the dungeon and brought them delicious food.


    Mo Li naked with silver needle test, there is no poison in the food and Yue¡¯er eat.


    As for Xiang Shaoyu, who was in the neighboring cell, he had eaten as well!


    Thinking that Xiang Shaoyu had escaped, Mo Xie let out a sigh of relief. Now, she had to find a way to escape before they were sent to the Forest of Death. Otherwise, they might never have another chance.


    Mo Long tried to cry out, ¡°Longevity?¡±


    However, after a long time, there was still no sound.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    When Yue¡¯er saw Mo Xie staring nkly at her, she opened her mouth and asked anxiously:


    ¡°Princess, are we really going to be sent to the Forest of Death?¡±


    She had heard that there were beasts everywhere in the Forest of Death, and those prisoners. In order to survive, they had be simr to those beasts. They killed each other, gnawed at each other¡¯s flesh ¡­


    Thinking about it, Yue¡¯er was extremely terrified. Mo Long heard Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice, turned around, looked at her and said in a deep voice:


    ¡°It will be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    As she consoled Yue¡¯er, her heart became more and more uncertain.


    In the purple bamboo forest that led to Ming You Country, Helian Yi held his head with one hand and endured the pain as he rushed toward Ming You City ording to his vague memories.


    He kept muttering under his breath, ¡°Great! Nothing must happen to you! Woman, nothing must happen to you. ¡±


    It was only when they arrived at the entrance of King Jing Pce that the guards at the entrance of the mansion looked at each other with curiosity when they saw that it was their master.


    Hadn¡¯t Master always been at home? When did you get out?


    A guard hinted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Our master has always been elusive, so it¡¯s normal for him to go out.¡±


    Seeing that, everyone knelt at the same time and weed Helian Yi back to the residence.


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes did not reveal any expression. He shook his sleeves and ignored those people as he strode into Jing King Manor.


    Everyone stood up and looked at their departing figures with puzzled eyes.


    At this moment, in the North Courtyard¡¯s study, ¡°Helian Yi¡± was sitting in front of a desk, reading a book in a dress. Feeling an inexplicable killing intenting at him, he suddenly raised his eyes and dodged behind the screen.


    The door of the study room slowly opened and Helian Yi walked in.


    The person behind the screen saw Helian Yi¡¯s figure and shuddered. ¡°Master!¡±


    The moment Wushang saw Helian Yi, he could not help but mutter under his breath.


    Standing at the door, Helian Yi¡¯s hearing seemed to be even more sensitive than before. When he heard the sounding from behind the screen, he waved his hand, and the entire screen fell backwards.


    At the same time, Guo Xiang, who was staying in the other side garden, came to the North Courtyard to help Mo Xie tidy up his dorm room because he knew that Mo Xie had entered the pce and was very bored.


    He had just walked to the entrance of the North Courtyard when he heard amotion from Helian Yi¡¯s study.


    She quietly walked to the window of the study and dug a small hole in the paper. She stared closely at the situation in the room with eyes filled with shock.


    She thought to herself, ¡°How could there be two of them?¡± Am I seeing things? Did I see wrongly? ¡±


    Inside the study room, the screen was already lying horizontally on the ground. Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent as he looked at the ¡®Helian Yi¡¯ standing opposite of him. His voice was low and cold as he asked,


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi¡± froze for a moment. He felt that something was wrong with his master, but he couldn¡¯t say it. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°The wangfei was summoned to the pce ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Helian Yi felt another headacheing on. His mind was in a state of confusion, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of all kinds of ugly expressions shing across his mind.


    He held his head with both hands as veins bulged on his forehead. His thick eyebrows were tightly locked together as he tried his best to suppress the unbearable pain.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s pained expression, Wushang hurriedly took off the mask on his face. Twopletely different people stood facing each other. Outside the window, Guo Xiang cried out in shock.


    When Guo Xiang realized that she had lost control and was about to escape, it was already toote. Helian Yi shot out of the window like an arrow and grabbed Guo Xiang¡¯s neck tightly, lifting her up from the ground.


    His face was flushed from being gripped by Helian Yi¡¯s neck, and his pupils became more and more scattered.


    Upon seeing this, Wushang hurriedly went behind Helian Yi and begged, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I beg of you to spare the princess!¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and looked at Wushang. He did not know who the man kneeling on the ground was and why he wanted to save this woman. However, he did not look like a bad person. But when he thought of how Helian Yi had disguised himself and was in his study, Helian Yi¡¯s body once again emitted a faint killing intent.


    Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Wushang, motioning for him not to anger Helian Yi. She was afraid that he would harm Wushang for her sake. However, Wushang insisted on kneeling on the ground and begged for mercy, ignoring Helian Yi¡¯s anger.


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at Wushang, raising his internal energy with his other hand, ready tounch an attack at Wushang.


    Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as tears rolled down her cheeks like beads with the strings cut.


    This scene just happened to fall into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    His grip on Guo Xiang¡¯s hand visibly loosened a little, and the murderous aura on his body also gradually dissipated.


    Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s tears, Helian Yi¡¯s mind appeared the scene of Mo Xie crying helplessly. His heart skipped a beat as Wushang looked at Helian Yi¡¯s changing expression, his heart filled with doubts.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t seem to remember us. What on earth happened to his strange eyes? ¡±


    A series of questions troubled Wushang. Seeing Helian Yi slowly release Guo Xiang, Wushang rushed forward and took Guo Xiang into her arms.


    Guo Xiangy limply on Wushang¡¯s body. She was weak as she shook her head at Wushang and said,


    ¡°Wushang, I, I ¡­ ¡°The prince, he ¡­¡± She wanted to tell Wushang that there was a problem with Helian Yi in front of her. However, because Helian Yi had pinched him so hard that he couldn¡¯t even breathe, his voice was intermittent and it was unknown what he was mumbling about.


    Wushang watched Guo Xiang¡¯s expression with worry, naturally guessing what she meant.


    He shook his head at her, silencing her. Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two as he asked in a cold and low voice.


    ¡°Long!¡±


    At that moment, his heart waspletely filled with Mo Xie, he could not take anyone into his heart.


    Wushang frowned slightly, and respectfully replied:


    ¡°To reply your highness, wangfei is being summoned to the pce by wangfei. This subordinate received news that wangfei she ¡­¡±


    Seeing Wushang stuttering, Helian Yi growled angrily, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Wushang was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied, ¡°I sent a message from the pce saying that the wangfei had poisoned Consort Xiang and was locked in the dungeon. She had also done naughty things with Xiang Shaoyu in the dungeon, so I¡¯m afraid her life is in danger.¡±


    Wushang was worried but could not do anything about it.


    With that, he raised his eyes slightly, wanting to plead guilty and beg for punishment. However, he discovered that Helian Yi¡¯s figure was no longer in front of him.


    Guo Xiang stared at the empty space in front of him and asked Wushang quietly, ¡°Wushang, is this man King Jing?¡±


    She knew Helian Yi. Although he was cold-blooded, he was not as cold as the man from before. She had once thought that Helian Yi was just a disguise.


    Wushang shook his head at Guo Xiang, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    He lowered his eyes to look at Guo Xiang and said to her, ¡°You can stay at the other garden to recuperate. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    With that, Wushang carried Guo Xiang away from the Northern Courtyard. Along the way, Guo Xiang asked Wushang why she had mixed up Helian Yi to deceive everyone¡¯s eyes and ears. Wushang hesitated for a moment, and then told everything truthfully.


    At this point, Guo Xiang finally understood the meaning of Wushang and Mo Liao¡¯s words. She also began to admire Mo Xie more and more, but she did not expect that she was just a girl, yet she had a strategy that belonged to Scenic King Helian Yi.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 ¨C Lessons to Mother


    Having settled Guo Xiang down and ordered others to take good care of her, Wushang changed into a new set of clothes and left Jing King Manor with a peace of mind. He chased after Helian Yi to the imperial pce.


    Currently, within the imperial pce of the State of Tong Li, Qiu Xiang knelt before the lily, timidly lowering her head, not daring to look at it.


    A trace of killing intent shed through Lily¡¯s cold eyes. She coldly asked Qiu Xiang,


    ¡°Where is he!¡±


    After a moment of shock, Qiu Xiang replied, ¡°Reporting to the Empress, Second Miss ¡­ she¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? How could she disappear when she was locked in the dungeon? What about Mo? Is it also gone? ¡±


    Qiu Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the esteemed empress. Princess Jing also disappeared.¡±


    Upon hearing Qiu Xiang¡¯s words, Lily became flustered and tossed the teacup in her hands over to her.


    Dong Xiang and Ju Xiang, who were standing at the side, hurriedly kneeled in front of the lily to plead for Qiu Xiang.


    ¡°Please be merciful, Empress!¡±


    ¡°Please be merciful, Empress!¡±


    Lily¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble anger as she said in a gloomy and heartless manner, ¡°A woman can be lost. Is it really useless for me to raise you!?¡±


    Qiuxiang kneeled on the ground, prostrated in front of the lily, extended her hand and grabbed onto the hem of the lily as she sobbed,


    ¡°Niangniang, this servant was wrong. This servant was negligent in her duties and lost Second Miss. ¡°Please punish this servant. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Baihe stared coldly at Qiuxiang. The three maidservants in front of her had apanied her since childhood. If she really had to teach them a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t have the heart to do so.


    However, in these past few days, the things that were arranged for them would always go awry. This caused Baihe to be extremely angry.


    He coldly asked Qiu Xiang, ¡°Where did you lose it?!¡±


    Qiu Xiang lowered her head and returned, ¡°It¡¯s in Ming You Country¡¯s dungeon. This servant truly cannot sneak in. I had wanted toe back and report this back to you, but who knew, before I could even report it to you, Second Miss had already disappeared without a trace. ¡±


    Lily stood up and stared straight ahead with her ck eyes. Her hands tightly gripped the snow-white silk handkerchief. She only hoped that nothing would happen to her little sister.


    Ming You Country, when Helian Yi rushed to the Imperial City, those guards saw that it was King Jing and hastily let him in. They opened the city gates to invite him in.


    Just as Helian Yi entered, Wushang followed him.


    He followed Helian Yi in the direction of the Qing-He Pce.


    Within Qing He Pce, Mu Ziyan was leaning against the headboard, while Helian Honglie was holding a bottle of medicine in his hands. He earnestly fed the medicine to Mu Ziyan.


    His eyes were filled with gentleness as he smiled, ¡°Yan¡¯er,e and drink this. The imperial physician said that your body has just recovered, so you must drink the medicine on time.¡±


    Mu Ziyan pursed her lips into a smile, lightly nodding her head. ¡°Mm. Thank you, your majesty.¡±


    After feeding Mu Ziyan, Helian Honglie ced the bowl to the side and sighed.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been wronged this time. I will definitely send someone to investigate this matter clearly. I will never forgive any viin!¡± But I won¡¯t wrongly use any good person either. ¡±


    When he thought of Mo Li, who was still in the dungeon, and her clear eyes, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart ached.


    Naturally, Mu Ziyan could hear the meaning in Helian Honglie¡¯s words. However, her n had already seeded, and Mo Xie should have already reached the Forest of Death!


    With a sneer in her heart, Mu Ziyanughed and said:


    ¡°Your Majesty is right. Chenqie hopes so too. It¡¯s gettingte, is the emperor still going over tonight? ¡±


    Hadn¡¯t she lived in the Cold Pce for so many years just for this day! If the Emperor could once again treat her as his favorite, then wasn¡¯t the reason why she had been lying low on the bed, waiting for this day toe?


    For the past few days, Helian Honglie had returned from the imperial court almost daily to Qing He Pce to apany Mu Ziyan. During the entire night, he watched the sisters of the other pces discussing with each other.


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Helian Honglie, waiting for him to reply.


    However, before he could finish his words, the doors of the pce were kicked open, and the two doors flew out like kites with their strings cut.


    This scene frightened Mu Ziyan. Of course, it also startled Helian Honglie.


    Mu Ziyan instinctively hid in Helian Honglie¡¯s embrace and shouted, ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Helian Honglie suddenly raised his eyes to look at the approaching person. He was startled as he angrily scolded with a cold voice, ¡°Yi¡¯er, what are you doing!?¡±


    Helian Yi sprinted all the way to Qing He Pce. From afar, he could hear the conversation between Helian Honglie and Mu Ziyan. Although their voices sounded familiar, he could not remember anything except Mo Xie.


    In the chaos of his mind, there was only one voice that kept reminding him, ¡°Save Liu! ¡°A long time!¡±


    Her scarlet eyes were like a bloodthirsty lion¡¯s, causing Mu Ziyan to feel a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s sharp gazended on Mu Ziyan¡¯s body. With an ice-cold and furious voice, he interrogated,


    ¡°How long?¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but lean backwards. Why would her son be here at this time?


    Helian Honglie¡¯s suspicious gaze fell on Mu Ziyan¡¯s face. He closely sized her up, and after a long while, he opened his mouth and asked:


    ¡°Yan¡¯er, why would Yi¡¯er ask such a question?¡± Right now, he didn¡¯t have time to ask why Helian Yi suddenly appeared at Qing He Pce, nor did he have time to ask about anything else.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, he looked at Mu Ziyan curiously, and asked coldly:


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Mu Ziyan did not say anything and just stood there quietly.


    Helian Yi roared, ¡°Speak!¡± Mu Ziyan almost went limp from the impact.


    She slowly raised her head and stared into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone in the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡± Helian Yi gritted his teeth as he looked at Mu Ziyan and asked coldly.


    Mu Ziyan forced augh, ¡°Hehe, Yi¡¯er, is there anyone who can talk to mufei like that?¡±


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly. Helian Honglie could even clearly see that Helian Lie was secretly enduring, enduring the bulging blue veins on the back of his hand.


    His cold voice said to Mu Ziyan:


    ¡°This King does not have the patience to beat around the bush with you! ¡°Tell me where you are now!¡±


    Only now did Helian Honglie notice Helian Yi¡¯s strangeness. His gaze shifted to Mu Ziyan who was beside him. His eyes reminded her of the truth.


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes shed, she turned her face away, not looking at the two of them. Helian Yi did not have the patience to wait any longer, he gathered her inner strength and extended her hand to draw in one of the maidservants who were waiting outside.


    When the maidservant saw this, she hurriedly begged for mercy. However, Helian Yi ignored her and asked the maidservant, ¡°Speak, where is the sound?¡±


    The maidservant was frightened as she looked at Mu Ziyan, begging her to save her. However, Mu Ziyan turned a blind eye to it.


    Helian Yi red furiously at Mu Ziyan and tightened his grip. Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the servant girl seemed to have separated from her body and rolled her eyes, unable to wake up.


    This scene frightened Mu Ziyan and Helian Honglie. Seeing this, Helian Honglie let out a furious roar.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er? ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Helian Yi looked coldly at Helian Honglie and gradually settled down.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 ¨C Killing Red Eyes


    Mu Ziyan looked timidly at Helian Yi, and carefully asked: ¡°Yi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you speak to mufei like that? ¡±


    Hearing Mu Ziyan¡¯s words, Helian Yi slowly turned around to look at her. Her eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, he couldn¡¯t remember who the woman in front of him was.


    Taking back his line of sight, Helian Yi shook his head and asked in a stern and cold voice,


    ¡°Long! Where is This King¡¯s beloved concubine? Where is she? ¡±


    Mu Ziyan retreated two steps back, not daring to look straight at Helian Yi. However, Helian Honglie sensed that something was wrong with Helian Yi and stepped forward to protect Mu Ziyan.


    ¡°She poisoned your mother¡¯s wife and put her in the dungeon. But I assure you, she did not suffer any grievances. ¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly raised his gaze. His dark eyes were abnormally cold. In such a gloomy and wet ce like the dungeon, they had actually locked his woman inside!


    How could he bear to have such a face? Gritting his teeth tightly, his entire body exuded a thick killing intent. He hesitated for a moment before he warned in a low voice to Helian Honglie and Mu Ziyan.


    ¡°If you dare to lie to me, if I hurt a single hair on my head, I swear to you!¡± We will definitely destroy this Ming You City! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Very soon, Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from Qing He¡¯s pce. Seeing this, Helian Honglie and Mu Ziyan nced at each other. Helian Honglie¡¯s gentle eyes suddenly turned gray. He lowered his voice and cried out.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Mu Ziyan had just recovered from the drastic change in Helian Yi¡¯s situation, and when she heard Helian Honglie¡¯s voice, her back went cold. She was stunned for a moment, and somewhat panickedly raised her head to look at Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯re called Chenqie?¡±


    What happened to her? Why is Yi¡¯er so impulsive? ¡±


    Helian Honglie understood his son very well. Helian Yi was the most calm of these princes. He would never show his happiness or anger on his face.


    Today, he had suddenly barged into the Imperial Pce. With such anger, he must have received news of Mo Xie.


    But why did he look at them so strangely?


    Helian Honglie had no time to think any further. He hastily walked out of the room and followed in the direction of the dungeon.


    Mu Ziyan stared at the distant background, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    Her voice was trembling as she nervously shouted,


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Someonee! ¡±


    When the mama guarding the courtyard heard this, she hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Empress, what happened to you?¡±


    Seeing Mu Ziyan¡¯s ashen face, the mama thought it was another poison. She frowned out of curiosity.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Empress, didn¡¯t you say that the poison has been cured?¡±


    Mu Ziyan stared nkly in the direction of the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Quick, help me get to the sleeping quarters!¡±


    Although Senior Servant didn¡¯t understand, she was still a servant, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. She supported Mu Ziyan and walked towards Mu Ziyan¡¯s chamber.


    When Helian Honglie arrived at the dungeon, the miserable scene in front of him shocked him.


    The guards at the entrance of the dungeon were all lying on the ground motionlessly. He felt his heart tighten as he hastily led his personal guard into the dungeon.


    Helian Honglie¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly as he looked at the prison warden¡¯s miserable state of death on the ground and the prisoner imprisoned in the prison cell. His fists were tightly clenched as he coldly watched everything.


    The stench of blood spread throughout the dungeon.


    Suddenly, from the direction of the water prison, a series of miserable screams came from the depths of the dungeon. Helian Honglie hurriedly rushed there.


    Helian Yi stood at the door of the water prison, a jailer at his feet. His bloodthirsty eyes were scarlet, as if the devil of hell had struck fear into people¡¯s hearts.


    His voice sounded, filled with anger and resentment. ¡°Speak! Where is she? ¡±


    The jailer shook his head. He also wanted to tell that the terrifying man in front of him that Princess Jing had been taken away, but his tongue had been cut off and he was no longer able to speak.


    Right now, he could only hope that Jing King would give him a quick death, and not let him die in the fear of death.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Where did she go? ¡±


    When the jailer heard Helian Yi¡¯s sudden roar, he was so frightened that he rolled his eyes and fainted from his anger.


    Helian Yi looked around anxiously. All these people had died at his hands. He was looking for people who were not dead yet. He wanted to find his woman. He wanted to find Long Er.


    His eyes were misted over, and Helian Yi looked like a lost child, his head full of Mo Xie.


    The first time he saw her, she was covered in filth, but there was a warm smile on her face. That smile warmed his ice-cold heart ¡­


    Everything that had happened with them kept appearing in his mind. When Mo Xie looked at him helplessly as he begged him to save her, Helian Yi could not hold it in any longer. At this moment, he wished that he could destroy this dungeon and see his woman immediately.


    Clenching his fists tightly, the tip of his nose gradually turned red. Tears flowed down her thick eyshes.


    Wushang stood by Helian Yi¡¯s side, wanting to say something but hesitating. This was the first time he saw his master lose control of his emotions. He had lost control to the point that he was crying. It was said that a man¡¯s tears would not fall easily, but it was just that his heart wasn¡¯t broken.


    Wushang frowned and sighed softly. Perhaps he would be able to calm down after a while. Thinking of Falcon, if he was here, perhaps Master would not be as sad as he was now. All he could do now was to guard his master and wait for his orders.


    And at this moment, outside the dungeon, Helian Yu Chen also rushed over. When he saw the corpses on the ground, his heart shook, and he instantly thought, ¡°Yi¡¯er is awake? Did hee here? ¡±


    When he thought of such a terrifying thing, Helian Yu Chen hurriedly rushed inside. He only hoped that Helian Yi would not do anything that would make him regret his decision in the future.


    Although he was said to be cold-blooded and merciless, he would definitely not kill an innocent person. He had just taken the antidote, and if he wanted to recover, he would not be able to do so without the help of the tens of thousands of medicinal butterflies that he had raised.


    Helian Yu helplessly sighed. He was afraid that the current Helian Yi was no longer the same Yi¡¯er from before!


    When Helian Honglie¡¯s group rushed to the prison, the only jailer that had one breath left was eventually trampled by Helian Yi and stopped breathing.


    Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He red furiously at Helian Yi out of embarrassment. Pointing at Helian Yi¡¯s back, he angrily roared:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± Are you trying to rebel? ¡±


    Wushang stared closely at Helian Honglie and the group of people behind him. After ncing at Helian Yi, his body gradually moved towards Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi slowly turned around and looked up. His heartless gaze fell on Helian Honglie. He said with disdain,


    ¡°So what if they rebel? Where is This King¡¯s woman!? ¡±


    Only then did Helian Honglie realize the purpose of Helian Yi¡¯s visit to the Imperial Pce. He then remembered that Mo Liangyi was also in the dungeon.


    But, why can¡¯t I see him?

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 ¨C The Forest of Death


    He looked around and asked curiously:


    ¡°Is he here?¡±


    Wushang hurriedly replied, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Jing King Mansion received news today that the wangfei was involved with someone else in their cell ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Helian Yi growled in a low voice, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate his woman, anyone could!


    Wushang knew he had made a mistake, so he stood quietly by the side.


    How did Helian Honglie know this would happen?


    During these two days, the imperial government had been busy. There had been amotion in the State of Tong Li and they had wanted to send Helian Yi to deal with it.


    The harem was in a state of chaos. Mu Ziyan¡¯s concubine was poisoned, and her suspicion became serious. She was then locked up in the dungeon.


    For the next two days, when she stuck to him, he forgot all about Mo Xie.


    Now that he thought about it, this matter seemed to have been set up by someone intentionally to make Mo Xie disappear¡­


    He raised his eyes with disbelief and a bright light shone in his eyes. Helian Honglie hurriedly ordered the guards behind him:


    ¡°Go and bring Xiang Fei to the Universal Hall!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Helian Yi was stunned for a moment. He felt that the voice was familiar, because he was too worried about Mo Xie and was toozy to think about it.


    Wushang looked into the distance towards the source of the voice, feeling that this person was very familiar.


    When he thought of the falcon¡¯s devilish face, he was shocked. Could it be that the falcon kid was rted to this person?


    While he was thinking, Helian Yu Chen had already arrived in front of Helian Lie. He smiled and said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Since Your Majesty is looking for Xiang Fei now, why don¡¯t you send more people to look for her? It¡¯s not toote to settle the score with her over Consort Xiang¡¯s matter. ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu Chen nced at Helian Yi. Indeed, it was as he had thought. Helian Yi¡¯s current situation was very strange.


    Seeing such a strange expression in his eyes, Helian Yu Chen had to stop Helian Honglie from interrogating Mu Ziyan.


    Mu Ziyan was a very strong and jealous person. If Helian Honglie were to interrogate her, she would not only not reveal Mo Xie¡¯s whereabouts, but would instead force her to seek her own death.


    If this really happened, then one day, if Helian Yi thought of everything, he would be in pain for the rest of his life.


    Helian Honglie gave Helian Yu Chen a cold re and said coldly:


    ¡°Do you really think that I, as the emperor, am just a decoration?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, why is the emperor belittling himself so much?¡± It¡¯s not important to look for someone. ¡°If you were to interrogate Consort Xiang and say that she¡¯s alright, but if she were to coax you into saying that she¡¯s in the opposite direction, wouldn¡¯t that dy you guys?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Helian Yu Chen smiled calmly and unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at this old man like that. This old man will mistake you for falling in love with me.¡±


    Helian Yi had an indescribable trust in the man in front of him. Seeing his calm expression, his heart suddenly felt a lot more at ease. Perhaps this man knows where he is!


    Helian Yu Chen received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and signaled him not to be overly nervous. He took out a small porcin bottle from his sleeve. Everyone was puzzled.


    The corner of Helian Yu Chen¡¯s mouth curled up. He opened the mouth of the small porcin bottle, and a simr type of creature even smaller than a small navigator climbed out. Its eyes curiously observed the person who was staring at it.


    Raising his eyes, his round eyes turned and his mouth squeaked as he asked Helian Yu Chen.


    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, why are they looking at me like that? Are they going to eat me?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen smiled and said, ¡°An An, lead Grandfather to find someone.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a brocade handkerchief that had faint traces of blood on it. The brocade handkerchief jutted out towards the tip of little Anthea¡¯s nose. Anthea smelled it and nodded towards Helian Yuchen, indicating that he had already memorized it.


    Helian Yu Chen ced An An An on the ground and said, ¡°Go!¡±


    An An was like an arrow, disappearing from the dungeon in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Helian Yi had also disappeared.


    Helian Yu Chen sighed and transmitted his voice to Wushang.


    ¡°Use the Dark Night Pavilion to find someone!¡± The faster the better! ¡±


    Wushang raised his eyes abruptly and was stunned for a moment. This man actually knew about the Dark Night Pavilion and seemed to be very familiar with it.


    Even though he was puzzled, he couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer. He hurriedly kowtowed to Helian Honglie and left the dungeon.


    At this moment, only Helian Honglie and Helian Yu Chen remained in the dungeon. Helian Honglie looked at Helian Yu Chen and asked coldly:


    ¡°How did you find this ce? Where did that little thing get it? ¡°Are you sure he can find someone?¡±


    He walked to the entrance of the water prison and bent down slightly to inspect the prison warden lying on the ground. Seeing that he still had a weak aura, Helian Yu Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed and he extended his hand to ruthlessly pinch Li Yao¡¯s neck.


    A cracking sound rang out, and Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead! What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re dead, what¡¯s wrong with ying around with this old man?¡± Royal brother, even after all these years, your character is still the same. A single Mu Ziyan had turned the entire pce upside down! It was the same back then, and it¡¯s the same now. But now, the thousands of lives lost in the prison have been turned into a pile of bones. ¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s back went stiff. He knew what Helian Yu Chen had said. He had been investigating what had happened that year, but even after so many years, there was still not a single clue.


    Forget it, since the matter was over, he did not want to pursue the matter any further.


    Recalling Helian Yi¡¯s terrifying gaze, his heart could not calm down. Furthermore, when did his martial arts be so powerful?


    There were at least eight to nine hundred people in the cell. In less than an incense¡¯s time, everyone had died miserably in the cell.


    Helian Honglie instantly felt fear towards Helian Yi.


    Seeing this, Helian Yu Chen no longer paid any attention to Helian Honglie. He had also been reminded and warned. To tell him this was simply to repay the original owner of this body, to thank him for giving up his own body for him to live in.


    Helian Yu¡¯s eyebrows creased. He walked past Helian Honglie and towards the outside. He had to find Mo Xie as soon as possible.


    In an instant, Ming You City was in a state of chaos. Notices could be seen everywhere, all of them were the fugitive Mo Li, and the reward was 50 million gold taels.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such tempting news? All the people of the city did nothing but carry the portrait of Mo Li outside the city walls in search of traces of Mo Li.


    While everyone was busy searching for Mo Li, Mo Li pulled Yue¡¯er and ran towards a deste grasnd.


    She finally untied the rope and jumped off the carriage with Yue¡¯er. Unexpectedly, Yue¡¯er identally pressed down on her left arm and broke it. It was a good thing it was his arm, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to run.


    The eight men were still in hot pursuit of them. Mo Lang stared at the forest ahead of them and said to Yue¡¯er, ¡°Hurry, we will be safe once we enter the forest.¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 ¨C The Great War of the Human Pythons


    Yue¡¯er hesitated for a while, and then said worriedly, ¡°Princess, is there any wild beasts in the forest? ¡°Your servant is afraid!¡±


    Mo Xie turned around and looked at the man who was still in hot pursuit and hurriedly said:


    ¡°Forget about the wild beasts. It¡¯s good that they are still alive.¡± I believe in my ability to survive in the wild! ¡°Run!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she dragged Yue Er and ran forward.


    To Mo Long, surviving in the wild was much better than being caught by those people and sent to the Forest of Death. Without hesitation, she dragged Yue¡¯er into the endless forest.


    The few men chased her to the entrance of the forest. They looked at each other and revealed sinister smiles. One of them stood up and said with a smile:


    ¡°I never thought that these two idiots would actually run in there themselves!¡±


    Another person opened his mouth and said proudly, ¡°We¡¯ve finally sent them in. Hearing her master say that this Princess Jing was crafty and scheming, it really made people worry. Fortunately, wepleted the mission. The rewards this time would definitely be more generous than before! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back and report!¡±


    With that said, the few of them left the Forest of Death with glee and satisfaction on their faces.


    In a split-second, a group of strange sounds came from the treetops above their heads. Yue¡¯er, frightened by the noise, suddenly walked up to Mo Xie from behind and grabbed onto the corner of Mo Xie¡¯s clothes. With a sobbing tone, she asked carefully:


    ¡°Wang-wangfei, what¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Just now, because he was too nervous, he did not notice the sound. Now that Yue Er said this, Mo Xie could vaguely hear some strange and fragmented sounds.


    Just as she was looking around for the source of the sound, a cold wind blew from behind her. A pure ck python, its body over ten meters long, moved slowly in the midst of themotion.


    Yue¡¯er turned around and looked at the python on the ground, her eyes filled with fear. Staring at the python with wide eyes, she gritted her teeth and whispered in Mo Li¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, what should we do?¡±


    She shrank back and saw the oily ck body of the python.


    Mo Xiang stared at the python warily. He didn¡¯t expect that after escaping from those people, he would fall into this ce.


    Her pair of clear eyes stared at her surroundings. Both of them were unarmed now, so she should be able to protect herself, but Yue Er behind her ¡­ She couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch as the python ate her.


    Looking at the python spitting out its thick red core, Mo Li¡¯s heart sank. Standing still like this wasn¡¯t an option. She had to think of a way to lure the python away!


    As he thought of this, Mo Li turned his head and whispered to Yue¡¯er, ¡°No matter what I doter, you must keep running along this path. If it doesn¡¯t catch up, I wille and find you soon.¡±


    Yue¡¯er listened to Mo Long¡¯s words, and asked in a daze, ¡°Princess, what about you? What will you do? ¡±


    Mo Xie saw that Yue¡¯er was still concerned about her in such a dangerous situation, and felt a warm feeling in her heart. She smiled at Yue¡¯er and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. Remember what I said! ¡±


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er had no choice but to agree. Just like that, she stood still on the spot, watching as Mo Xie quickly ran to the big python¡¯s side, picking up a rock from the ground and threw it towards the python.


    The python that had been moving in their direction suddenly changed its direction and headed straight for Mo Li.


    Yue¡¯er shrieked in fright. ¡°Be careful, wangfei!¡±


    Mo Long had no time to think about Yue¡¯er. While throwing rocks at the python, she ran in the opposite direction.


    The python saw that its attacker had fled, so it quickly twisted its thick and soft body and chased after Mo Xie.


    Cold sweat covered her forehead. Her face was pale as she stared at the python which was getting further and further away from her. Swallowing her saliva, she ran towards the direction Mo Xie told her to go.


    And at this moment, within the Forest of Death, there was a great battle of human pythons chasing.


    Mo Long had never thought that he would actually fight against a python. Feeling that Yue Er should have fled far away, Mo Xie suddenly stopped in her tracks. Although she had run a long distance and was covered in sweat, when she thought of the huge beast behind her, a chill still ran down her spine. She quickly turned around and looked at the python that was approaching her.


    Be prepared to fight it at any time. However, she had to find a weapon that she could fight against as soon as possible.


    Scanning the surroundings, a big tree not far to the south came into view, Mo Xie stared at the tree fork,ughing proudly, he whispered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    She somersaulted under the tree, looked up at the fork, and climbed quickly up the tree on her tiptoes. Mo Li heaved a sigh of relief when she grabbed the tree branch, and snapped it in half. She looked at the sharp wood shavings on the branch and sighed in relief.


    Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t be considered to be a single-handed battle python now. When everything was ready, Mo Li quickly jumped down from the tree.


    She stared straight at the python, ready to attack it at any moment! Since there was an enemy, he had to get rid of it. This way, he wouldn¡¯t get into too much trouble!


    The python stared at Mo Li warily, and suddenly, it opened its bloody mouth and spat out the thick red core, as it rushed towards Mo Li¡¯s ss.


    Mo Li took a big stride over the python¡¯s head, and stabbed the forked tree into the python¡¯s back, then quickly pulled it out. This movement could be said to be perfect.


    Mo Long¡¯s attack seeded, her petite body quicklynded on the python¡¯s tail, and before it could react, she stabbed the tree branch towards the tail, causing the entire body of the python to writhe in pain.


    Especially that huge tail, which crazily swayed on the ground, causing the fallen leaves around it to fly in the air.


    Seeing this, Mo Xie did not stay idle either. She rushed to the big tree, climbed up to it with quick movements, and stared at the lowest branch. She grabbed the rattan on top and jumped down.


    Shended in the air and borrowed the strength of the vines to swing towards the python¡¯s head. Then, she ruthlessly kicked the python¡¯s head.


    The python was attacked again before it could react.


    It seemed to be suddenly angered by Mo Xie, and a strange rustling sound came from its mouth.


    That horrible body kept attacking towards Mo.


    Mo Li also had no chance to rest. While she was thinking of a way to get within seven inches of the python, she dodged quickly to avoid being hit by the python¡¯s attack.


    A man and a python had been entangled in the forest for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. The fleeing Yue¡¯er was also constantly worried about the state of affairs.


    Mo Xiang didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge anymore, and was gasping heavily for breath. The python was not much better, its entire body was pierced by Mo Xie¡¯s tree branches into countless meat holes.


    Mo Li stared at the python with her naked body, and said coldly:


    ¡°Little thing, if you daree over again, I¡¯ll stab you in the eye!¡±


    The python seemed to understand Mo Xie¡¯s words. It kept spitting out red cores and shrank back.


    Mo Li was astonished, her face was smeared with the blood of the python everywhere, she looked like a little kitten, making people¡¯s hearts ache.


    Her eyes wererge and round, and her thickshes fluttered. Mo Xiang¡¯s mouth turned into an evil grin, he nced at the tree fork in his hand and grinned:


    ¡°Awesome, you can actually understand my words!?¡± Since you can understand it, then listen obediently! ¡±


    Mo Xiang raised his eyes to look at the python¡¯s reaction, and he saw that its eyes, which had originally been cold and bloodthirsty, had now turned into that dreamy look. Mo Xiang was almost deceived by this fellow¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 ¨C Forcing the Python to Bow


    She came back to her senses and slowly retreated towards the big tree, the fork in her hand aimed at the python. When he reached the tree, Mo Long nced at the stone under the tree and sat down slowly. She needed to rest for a bit, otherwise, if this guy attacked her again, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him off.


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Long said to the python,


    ¡°We don¡¯t get involved in each other¡¯s business, why do you keep pestering me?¡±


    The python looked even more aggrieved than Mo Long, its innocent eyes staring at him, its bloody head hanging in the air, and its heart filled with resentment.


    It had only peeked its head out in curiosity when it saw two humans passing by the forest. It did not expect this crazy woman to beat it up!


    But now that she had beaten herself into such a miserable state, she was actually sitting under a big tree and talking sarcastically.


    The big python¡¯s resentful eyes were covered by ayer of mist, it howled out in grief, ¡°Phew¡­¡± Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Mo Long heard the great python¡¯s voice and quickly stood up to pat the leaves on the back of his butt.


    He pointed his tree fork at the big python and growled, ¡°What? Do you want to continue? ¡±


    The big python hurriedly shook its head. Its body slowly curled up into a circle and obedientlyy on the ground.


    Seeing this, Mo Long withdrew his tree fork, carefully took a few steps towards the big python, and said softly:


    ¡°You understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    The giant python nodded slightly, looking at Mo Xie pitifully, hoping that she would keep the sharp tree away from it. Seeing that, its entire body was in extreme pain.


    Mo Long patted his chest and sighed, ¡°Hu ¡­.¡± Since you understand, this matter can be settled easily! ¡±


    As he said this, Mo Long ced the tree fork in his hand on his waist to prevent the python from going back on its word and attacking her.


    Afterwards, he walked in front of the huge python withrge strides. He obviously didn¡¯t have any confidence in himself, but he pretended to be very fierce and put his hands on his hips. He aggressively said to the huge python:


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now. If you¡¯re right, nod your head. If you don¡¯t, shake your tail!¡±


    The big pythonined in its heart. It didn¡¯t have any problem shaking its head, but it was swinging its tail ¡­ He silently tried it out. The tail had been stabbed by the woman in front of him, so he couldn¡¯t shake it off!


    With a cry, Mo Long stared at the python, thinking that it had gone back on its word and was ready to attack it at any moment. The boa constrictor turned his head to the side of his tail, his eyes filled with tears, and looked at Mo in a pitiful manner.


    Mo Li bent down to look at its tail and asked curiously, ¡°Your tail can¡¯t move?¡±


    The big python was happy. This woman can understand its meaning!


    He hurriedly nodded his head, and even his head started to throb in pain. After a moment of hesitation, he turned to the big python and said:


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s not shake our tails then. You can at least blink your eyes, right? ¡±


    The giant python nodded. Feeling that there was no furthermunication between them, Mo Li asked the python, ¡°Is this the legendary Forest of Death?¡±


    After entering the forest with Yue Er, the few men had disappeared. Even if they couldn¡¯t find them, they would at leaste to the forest to look for them. Since there weren¡¯t any, there was only one possibility, and that was that they were afraid of entering the forest.


    She and Yue¡¯er had just entered the Forest of Death when they encountered thisrge python. This should be the beast that Yue Er spoke of in the Forest of Death! So Mo Liuyi wanted to be sure whether this was the case or not!


    The python thought that Mo Li and the rest were like those prisoners sent to the Forest of Death, but hearing her ask this, it was thought that they had probably gone to the wrong ce.


    Naked, he nodded to Mo Li, then dropped his head back on the ground, weakly spitting out a red core. This woman was too ruthless. Now that it had quieted down, the pain in its entire body was extremely intense. If this continued, and its life was seen by others of the same kind, it might even die!


    Mo Long looked at the python¡¯s appearance and his heart softened. Was it because she had attacked too heavily? Beating this fellow to a pulp?


    ¡°Are you very good here? ¡°Can it be ranked in the top three?¡±


    If that was the case, at least if there were other wild beasts attacking them, Mo Xie would have a better chance of killing them. If the python in front of her was a noob, then she would have spent a lot of effort dealing with it. Let alone the others, her and Yue Er¡¯s lives could be in danger at any time. Therefore, she had to first ascertain the distribution of the wild beasts and their attack power.


    The python heard Mo Xie¡¯s words and nodded its head. It was naturally powerful here, as long as it did not go to the Outer World, the eagles would not be able to do anything to it. In this forest, only a few people dared to provoke it. Top three, of course!


    Mo Xie turned his back to the big python and considered it for a moment. Since it was so powerful, then it should be easy to get into the top three. He turned around to look at the big python and smiled to it.


    ¡°Haha, big brother, why don¡¯t we reconcile after a misunderstanding?¡±


    The giant python nced at Mo Liangyi disdainfully. A mere human, and a woman at that, yet it had beaten it to such a state. But now she was ttering him. This woman was a ghost. It had to be careful and be more careful.


    Mo Li stared at the python with her round eyes, puzzled. What was thisrge one thinking? Could it be that he was worried that she would trick it?


    Thinking about how Yue Er was still there waiting for them, they had just arrived. If they really had to leave the Forest of Death in the future, it would be impossible for them to not have someone familiar with the terrain.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Long opened his mouth and said to the python, without waiting for it to agree.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried that I¡¯m lying to you. Don¡¯t worry, big brother, if you¡¯re worried, I can be sworn brothers with you. In the future, we¡¯ll share simr hardships!¡±


    The big python was even more speechless. In the Forest of Death, she couldn¡¯t even save herself, so where would she get the good fortune from? Although it was powerful, there were so many ferocious beasts in the Forest of Death. If it was attacked by a group of beasts, it had no confidence in winning.


    If a fierce beast became sworn brothers with a human and was even a woman, would it not beughed to death by its brethren if they called it a ¡®little sister¡¯?


    He gave her a look of contempt and shook his head, indicating that he did not agree.


    How could Mo Liu give it the chance to refuse? She reached for the tree fork and pointed it at the python.


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Are you looking down on me? Since you look down on me, I¡¯ll send you off. In case there are endless troubles in the future! ¡±


    With that, Mo Xie jumped onto the back of the huge python, mounted seven inches away from it. Just as he was about to frighten the python into action, the python hurriedly shook its head and wailed in pain.


    Mo Li stopped moving and asked, ¡°Did you agree?¡±


    The python nodded, tears streaming down its face. How could it be so pitiful? It was also the king of this forest, how could it be tortured by a woman like this?


    She lowered her head sadly, unwilling to ept the reality, but in the end, she was forced to be sworn brothers with Mo Li.


    When everything was over, Mo Long, guided by the python, found Yue Er without a hitch.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 ¨C Danger Coming (Nah, ask for flowers)


    Yue¡¯er had been frightened by the python at first, but under Mo Li¡¯sforting words, she finally epted the python.


    However, she still stayed far away from the python. As soon as it approached, her heart tightened and her back became ice-cold.


    Just like this, the two people and the python became good friends who shared hardships and hardships as they walked towards the depths of the Forest of Death together.


    The night was slightly cold. In a ce like the Forest of Death, aside from the cool area, there was only a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    At night, the sounds of all sorts of fierce beasts could be heard, causing goosebumps to appear all over the ce. Mo Long sat at the mouth of the cave of the giant python with his arms crossed. He was shivering as he looked up at the only star in the sky that was constantly shing.


    Tonight, for some reason, there was only that single bright star in the sky. What did this imply? Or was it just a type of Celestial Phenomenon?


    Mo Li stood up and walked towards the cave. Seeing Yue¡¯er had already fallen asleep on the stone wall, Mo Li picked up two stones, and using them to survive in the wild, she quickly lit a pile of firewood.


    The temperature in the cave gradually rose, and the python and Yue¡¯er both rxed as they fell into a deep sleep.


    Mo Long did not know why, but his heart was filled with an indescribable panic. He nced at the wound on the python, thought better of it, and went out to find some herbs to heal it. After all, they were now grasshoppers on the same rope. He had even made an oath during the day that they would share the same fate.


    With that in mind, Mo Long stood up without any hesitation and walked out of the cave, enduring the bone-piercing cold and the terrified cry of the leader. He then went to the nearby area to look for herbs to treat the python¡¯s wounds.


    At this time, in front of the Forest of Death, Helian Yi stood there in the dark night, his eyes zing as he stared at therge forest. Behind him, Helian Yu Chen had already caught up to him. This old man is so tired, sooner orter this old man¡¯s old bones will fall apart! ¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t move. He spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice. ¡°Is she in the forest?¡±


    Helian Yu raised his eyes and looked at the forest in front of him. This should be the entrance to the Forest of Death. He had actually ordered someone to throw his son¡¯s wife into the Forest of Death.


    Helian Yuchen sighed helplessly. He closed his eyes and called out to little An¡¯an. After a long time, little An An came crawling out of the Forest of Death. It quickly crawled to the front of Helian Yu Chen and chattered a lot of things to him. Helian Yi naturally heard Little An¡¯s words clearly.


    When it heard that there was no trace of blood in the Forest of Death, its nervous heart instantly rxed, but when it thought that there was still no news from her, its heart once again rose to its throat.


    Helian Yi turned around and walked in front of Helian Yu Chen. His ice-cold gaze fell on An An¡¯s body, scaring An An into shrinking back into Helian Yu Chen¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s not in the Forest of Death, where is she?¡±


    An An¡¯s innocent little eyes stared at Helian Yi as he shook his head. It could not smell the blood on the brocade handkerchief that its master had given it. After searching through the Forest of Death, he could only smell the faint scent of blood from the ferocious beasts. After a moment, he quickly ran out timidly.


    When Helian Yi saw An An Ang shake his head and reach out to pinch the little thing to death, Helian Yu Chen, upon seeing this, hurriedly stopped him: ¡°Boy, calm down!¡±


    ¡°How can This King be calm!¡±


    ¡°That girl is very clever. Nothing will happen to her. Believe me!¡±


    For some reason, Helian Yu Chen inexplicably believed that nothing would happen to Mo Long. Helian Yi¡¯s aura was so cold that it was terrifying. Helian Yu Chen reminded him:


    ¡°What do you want to do, kid?¡± I remind you, your body has not recovered yet, so it¡¯s best not to use your inner force at all. Otherwise, if there is a bacsh, forget about finding that girl, even protecting yourself would be a problem! ¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yu Chen. After staring nkly for a moment, he asked, ¡°You know of this king?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen gave Helian Yi a supercilious look. ¡°This old man will teach you the skills and nurture you to be a genius. You brat, you became so ill just to erase all of my achievements and hardships? Eh? Do you remember the little girl that you missed in your heart? ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Helian Yu Chen¡¯s words, he frowned. No wonder he didn¡¯t reject this man¡¯s closeness. It turned out that the two of them knew each other. It was just that he looked a little older than her.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was still in a dilemma, Helian Yu Chen helplessly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not dwell on these issues. We¡¯ll get better in a few days. Let¡¯s find that girl first.¡± Since there aren¡¯t any in the Forest of Death, let¡¯s go there and search. They won¡¯t be able to get far. ¡±


    Helian Yi hesitated for a moment before he nodded and agreed. When he left, he looked towards the Forest of Death reluctantly, feeling that his woman was here.


    The night was getting colder and colder, especially in the deep forest, which was almostpletely covered by the water vapor and mist at midnight. Helian Yi and Helian Yu Chen were already moving further and further away from the Forest of Death, and Mo Li, who was searching for herbs for the python in the forest of death, was facing another crisis.


    She was squatting in the grass, digging for herbs when she heard a movement from the forest behind her. Mo Li carefully ced the herb in her hand down at her feet, and slowly turned around to look ahead.


    In the sky, the weak moonlight seemed to be covered by the dark clouds. This kind of strange ce, coupled with the strange weather, made people feel a chill down their spines.


    She reached out and tugged at her coat, her bright eyes fixed on the forest, which was growing more and more lively. When he saw a pair of glowing green eyes looking in his direction, Mo Li¡¯s heart tightened.


    Clenching her fists tightly, she cast a nce at the tree branch by her waist. This was done to deal with the python. Fortunately, she had brought it with her.


    He looked warily at the pair of eyes, and when he slowly walked towards Mo Li, Mo Li was truly shocked.


    Its body resembled that of a tiger, but its massive head resembled that of an elephant, except that itcked the long nose of an elephant, and its eyes shone with an emerald light. Its four sharp, sharp teeth were exposed at the corners of its mouth, and its saliva dripped in the air.


    The python had said that it was one of the top three creatures in the entire area. If this creature was more powerful than a python, she would have to be more cautious.


    His hand quietly moved towards his waist, and it was as if the monster sensed Mo Xie, and immediately, it looked towards his hand, scaring Mo Xie, who quickly put his hand down, and smiled obsequiously at the beast.


    The monster ignored Mo Li, its eyes full of anger as it approached Mo Li, while Mo Li was forced to keep retreating. She stopped after knowing that she had been blocked by arge tree.


    Inwardly, he roared: ¡°F * ck!¡± Mo Long took the chance that the monster was not paying attention and pulled out the branch tied around his waist, and pounced towards the monster, directly aiming for its heart. However, she had underestimated the monster¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 ¨C Endangered bullying


    Right at the moment when Mo Li¡¯s body was about to pounce towards the monster, that monster¡¯s front paw fiercely struck towards the fatal part of her waist.


    Surprised, Mo Liu quickly retracted her hand and dodged the w of the monster.


    However, because it was too sudden, the ws of the monster scratched his arm, causing blood to ooze out slowly. Mo Xiao could only bear the pain, and quickly dodged the attack from the monster.


    This thing was much stronger than the python, she was simply not its match. If the stalemate continued, her life might not be preserved.


    She had to find a way to escape now. Thinking that Yue¡¯er and the python were still in the cave, to ensure their safety, Mo Long ran away from the cave while enduring the pain.


    When the monster saw this, it let out a low growl. All of the fur on its body stood up, expressing its dissatisfaction and anger.


    Its green eyes shone with an intimidating light, staring intently at Mo Li, as if it was about to attack.


    Mo Long counted to three in his heart and then ran forward.


    She had to avoid this guy as fast as she could.


    Outside the Forest of Death, Helian Yi and Helian Yu Chen were following little An An in the search for Mo Li.


    Suddenly, little An An stopped and rubbed his nose. It seemed to have smelled something familiar.


    Helian Yi stared nkly at An An and coldly asked, ¡°Have you found anything?¡±


    An An An nodded, ¡°Forest of Death!¡±


    The light in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes brightened. Before Helian Yu Chen could open his mouth to speak, his figure suddenly vanished like an illusory shadow in front of Helian Yu Chen.


    An¡¯an gazed at Helian Yu Chen, his immature face carrying a trace of unease.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Helian Yu Chen took out the small porcin bottle. Seeing this, An An saw and quickly went inside. He closed the lid and said to the bottle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to that girl.¡±


    Lifting his eyes to the strange sky, Helian Yu Chen turned around and quickly rushed towards the Forest of Death.


    At the same time, Mo Long was still entangled with the monster in the forest. Mo Xie ran for an unknown period of time until he reached a pool of water.


    She used one hand to cover her lower abdomen as she bent over, panting as she stared at the green-eyed monster in the distance.


    Before he could regain hisposure, a water monster with eight tentacles suddenly appeared from the pool of water behind him.


    Mo Li was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the water monster, which was evenrger than the green eyed monster. The branch in her hand was clenched tightly, and because of her nervousness, her palms started to break out in cold sweat.


    What kind of ce was this? Why were there so many monsters?!


    Without time to think, Mo Long found a vine and floated around with it on his tiptoes.


    As the two monsters saw this, they seemed to have discussed it beforehand, and started attacking Mo Xie.


    Mo Li dodged again and again, staring at the two monsters coldly. She was like a beggar, not a single part of her body was unharmed. Even her long ck hair was thrown into disarray.


    ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a loud noise, Mo Xie grabbed the branch of the tree and started attacking the green-eyed monster.


    Just as the green-eyed monster was about to dodge, Mo Li¡¯s tree suddenly changed direction and stabbed into the water monster¡¯s forehead.


    However, this ¡­


    Mo Li was stunned! Her tree branch did not harm the water monster at all!


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the water monster¡¯s tail fiercely hacked towards Mo Li¡¯s back like a sharp knife.


    When Mo Li noticed it, it was already toote.


    This time, she was thrown back fiercely, and her whole body flew across the air like a huge tree. A muffled sound could be heard, and Mo Xie almost fainted from the impact.


    She endured the pain as she slowly got up. Her eyes were already blurry from the pain. She couldn¡¯t just die here! Absolutely not!


    Seeing the two monsters staring at him, Mo Li quickly retreated. The two monsters moved forward slowly, as if they were ying with a toy, making Mo Li look as if he was naked.


    Mo Xie ced her hands on the ground, her heart in her throat, and bit her lower lip. She had to think of a way to avoid the attacks of these two monsters.


    He looked around and saw that there seemed to be an exit to the south. He was overjoyed. He stood up and stumbled towards the south, disregarding his own safety.


    The two monsters saw Mo Xie running away, looked at each other, and quickly chased after him.


    Due to their massive size, the entire forest seemed to tremble slightly from their footsteps.


    She did not even dare to look back at the two troublesome creatures.


    Her back felt cold and her clothes were torn to shreds by the ws of the green-eyed monster.


    The only thing left on her body was her undergarment. A few bloody ws could be seen on her smooth and fair back, making her appear exceptionally terrifying.


    Mo Li could even feel a warm feeling flowing down her back.


    She frowned, gritted her teeth, and ran forward with all her might. Finally, arge fiery light in the distance gave Mo Long a glimmer of hope.


    She stared at the me not far away and turned her head to look at the drooling monster. She used all her strength to run towards the me.


    When the two monsters saw the light, they were startled for a moment. When they saw their prey running away, they turned around and left.


    Mo Long ran around continuously, and upon seeing the approaching fiery light, his nervous mood instantly rxed.


    But when she thought about how this was the Forest of Death, Yue¡¯er said that even if there were people here, they would all be condemned to death.


    The weak were prey to the strong. When they were hungry, they would kill theirrades ¡­


    Suddenly, she stopped and turned around. The two monsters had already left. If she continued forward, there would still be unknown dangers. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Long said in his heart, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    As he turned to leave, the mes behind him lit up the whole night.


    Mo Han turned around and looked at the group of men walking towards him like hungry wolves.


    Bare-armed, they covered the most secret part with leaves. It looked very much like the ape-men of the primeval forest.


    Mo Long crossed his arms tightly and slowly retreated.


    The group of people shouted, ¡°Wow! Wow! ¡°Oh!¡±


    Their eyes were filled with greed as they approached Mo Xie. One of the men slowly approached Mo Li with a vulgar smile and said to the group of men behind him:


    ¡°Brothers!¡± We have meat to eat tonight! Hahaha! And it¡¯s even a piece of good fat! ¡±


    When everyone heard that, they raised their torches and shouted, ¡°Screech! ¡°Eat fat!¡±


    Mo Xie raised her head, and her blurry eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. Staring at the man in front of her, she said to him coldly:


    ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    The man scoffed, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still a tough nut to crack? ¡°Beauty, I will turn you into a coward in a moment!¡±


    Mo Lang tightly protected his body so that he wouldn¡¯t be seen by these hateful men. Seeing the expressions on their faces made Mo Xie feel nauseous.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 ¨C Sweeping Bones and Ashes!


    The group of men pointed their torches at Mo Long¡¯s eyes, causing him to feel a sharp pain.


    ¡°Little beauty, obediently obey us tonight! If you serve me well, this old man will reward you handsomely! ¡±


    A pair of greedy eyes stared at Mo Long, wishing that he could pounce on him and wipe him dry. They had been sent to the Forest of Death. For so many years, they had to rely on eating their own kind to survive. It wasn¡¯t easy for such a delicate woman to appear. How could they not be moved?


    The man standing at the front had an especially creepy scar on his nose. He walked up to Mo Li in two steps, looked down at her from above, and said to Mo Li in a strange voice,


    ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s start with this grandpa!¡±


    Mo Li turned her face away from the group of men, her arms still tightly wrapped around them. Upon seeing this, the man stretched out her hand to pull away the undergarment on Mo Xie¡¯s chest, causing him to react instinctively, she quickly dodged to the right, avoiding the man¡¯s vicious ws, and swiftly and ruthlessly kicked towards the man¡¯s lower abdomen.


    How could the man know that the little girl in front of him had such skills? However, it was already toote. He clutched his lower abdomen and groaned. His eyes were filled with fury as he shouted at hispanions while clenching his teeth:


    ¡°Catch her! Kill her forozi! ¡°You bitch!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they took out torches and formed a circle, coincidentally surrounding Mo Xie. Being attacked from the front and back, Mo Liu knew that this was not a good thing. The pain in her back made her body start to feel numb.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, no longer caring about anything else. Staring at the frail man closest to her, she ran up and grabbed the torch from his hand the moment he was in a daze. The man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other men did not have the time to block their path. One of them shouted, ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±


    In a split-second, all the men attacked Mo Xie with their eyes wide open. Mo Long raised his torch and continued to fight against the group. Seeing that their men were getting weaker and weaker, the brothers on the ground started to scream. He raised his eyes and shouted.


    ¡°One by one!¡±


    At hismand, the crowd immediately scattered in all directions, pouncing towards Mo Xie one by one. Mo Li¡¯s body was drenched in sweat and blood. She didn¡¯t know how long she would have to stay like this. These people were trying to kill her in a battle of attrition!


    However, if she did not persevere, she would not have any chance other than death. At this moment, she felt really helpless. She really wanted to have a big and wide shoulder hug her and gently whisper in her ear, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She was very tired, and her heart ached. She endured the difort as she continued to wave torches against the men.


    After an unknown period of time, Mo Li no longer had the strength to continue fighting with them. She could only stand there unsteadily, panting heavily. Suddenly, an unusual movement came from nearby. In the pitch-ck forest, a group of vampiric bats randomly bumped into each other in midair, attracting the attention of these men.


    Mo Xiang¡¯s eyes were half closed, and he used hisst bit of strength to lift his head and look at the strange scene in the sky, andughed bitterly in his heart, ¡°Even you all came tough at me?¡±


    She was so tired, so tired, her face was drained of all blood, and the wounds on her back were still dripping with blood. When she fought with all her might with those men earlier, all the wounds were already split open, making her look extremely terrifying. At this moment, she missed her master, she missed that tyrannical man!


    Someone from the crowd shouted, ¡°Boss, what do you think that is?¡±


    How could Scarface care about that? What he wanted to do the most was to teach this little girl in front of him a lesson, so he didn¡¯t bother looking at the situation in the night sky.


    Everyone came back to their senses and rushed towards Mo Xie with their eyes wide open. Mo Long did not have any strength left to resist. With a faint smile on her lips, she stared at the pitch ck night sky and muttered: ¡°Yi, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect myself properly ¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, his vision went dark and he fell backwards with his head held high. At that moment, a white silk flew towards Mo Li like an arrow, wrapping around her beautiful bodyyer byyer.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell in the direction of the white silk, but there was no one there. When the scarred man turned around, he discovered that the woman they had just dealt with had already fallen into the arms of a peerlessly beautiful man.


    Helian Yi¡¯s face was expressionless. However, the killing intent surrounding his body betrayed his current angry mood. Holding Mo Li tightly, he took off his coat and draped it over Mo Li¡¯s body, staring at her long eyshes without moving.


    The crowd looked at the man in front of them and took two steps back in fear.


    ¡°Kid, who are you? Better not to be f * cking nosy! ¡°Give this little girl to old ¡­¡±


    Before ¡°Zi¡± could finish, Helian Yi swung his arm and the scar-face¡¯s head separated from his head. That head tumbled to the ground like a rubber ball. That pair of hideous eyes was also staring straight ahead, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    Everyone was scared shitless by this scene. Some of them even fainted at the sight of this. Were they dead in the middle of the night?


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly. His gaze swept across everyone. These people deserve to die! How dare he humiliate his women like this, he will definitely grind their bones into ashes!


    Slowly raising their inner strength, everyone felt the pressure and instantly attacked. They all knelt down and begged for mercy. Helian Yi didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak. He gathered his inner force and prepared to attack.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, stop!¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yu fell from the sky in front of Helian Yi, stopping him from using his inner strength. Seeing that, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The person who came was their savior. Who would have thought that before they even reacted to it, they would hear Helian Yu Xie say with a charming smile,


    ¡°This old man is enough to deal with these beasts!¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t say anything the entire time. He held the little woman in his arms as if she were a treasure of this world. He was afraid that he would identally wake her from the wounds on her body.


    Helian Yu nced at the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. He felt an indescribable heartache when he saw her pale face and closed eyes. It was like feeling heartache for his own daughter! Think about it, his daughter didn¡¯t have a single clue!


    In the blink of an eye, a hint of fierceness shed through Helian Yu¡¯s eyes. His deep eyes stared at the group of men as he coldly asked, ¡°You all injured her?¡±


    Everyone nodded, sensing that something was wrong, they hurriedly shook their heads. Helian Yu slightly lowered his eyes. A trace of danger shed through his eyes. He took out the porcin bottle containing Little An An and ced An Ran inside. In a cold voice, he ordered:


    ¡°Kill all of them!¡± ¡°Leave no one alive!¡±

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 ¨C This King is jealous


    When An An saw these people, he rushed forward excitedly as if he had seen food, and bit down on them. When the others saw this, they scrambled to escape. However, in the end, they were bitten to death by An An one by one and drank the blood from his heart.


    In just a moment, the ground was littered with the bones of the dead. In a split-second, all the corpses gradually rotted until there were only piles of bones left.


    Helian Yi hugged Mo Xie, his back was facing Helian Yu Chen. He took a step forward, thought of something, and said coldly: ¡°Burn them all! Scratch the bones and scatter the ashes! ¡±


    At this moment, Helian Yu Chen felt that the women in his embrace deserved to die! After a moment of hesitation, he picked up the torch and burned all the bones.


    That night, there were no more death row convicts in the Forest of Death. That night, all kinds of birds and beasts ran around the Forest of Death in extreme fear.


    Mo Li woke up with a start, thinking that she had just had a bad dream. She frowned slightly as she looked around her. Was this a cave? The python¡¯s home?


    His finger moved, but he discovered that he was surrounded by a wave of warmth. Mo Long¡¯s heart tightened. This feeling was so familiar. Her heart began to panic for some reason. Could it be that this was still a dream? Was it because she was too eager?


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked to his side like a clear spring.


    In a split-second, Mo Li was left in a daze. She stared at the man beside her, and saw a faint sadness in his scarlet eyes. After a long while, Mo Li opened her mouth and struggled to utter a word.


    ¡°Wings?¡±


    She thought she was seeing things. She still thought it was a dream. She even hoped that this dream would never wake up.


    She could clearly feel the side of her waist tighten as a big, warm hand tightly hugged her.


    Mo Li was momentarily at a loss for words. She was not an emotional woman, but at that moment, when Helian Yi suddenly appeared in front of her, her heart copsed.


    The tears fell like a flood from a broken dam, falling onto the back of Helian Yi¡¯s hand. Helian Yi only felt the back of his hand heating up. His sexy adam¡¯s apple rolled a bit. His voice was deep and extremely gentle.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Xiang was startled for a moment, then he sniffed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Helian Yi lifted Mo Li into the air and stared at the tall man in front of him with wide eyes.


    What was he trying to do? Why was his wings a little different from his normal self? Was it an illusion?


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Xie¡¯s eyshes fluttered for a moment before she weakly opened her mouth.


    Wings, I ¡­ ¡°You ¡­¡±


    She wanted to exin to Helian Yi that the reason why she was dressed like thatst night was because she was attacked by a vicious beast. She wanted to tell Helian Yi that she didn¡¯t intentionally dress like that to be surrounded by those men ¡­


    However, she was worried that the man in front of her would be angry. She didn¡¯t know why she was such a small woman, but at that moment, she only wanted to be a little girl that would follow others and be protected by him.


    As the words reached his mouth, he choked with sobs. She was even a bit nervous. If Helian Yi knew what had happenedst night, how would he react? After all, the men of this era didn¡¯t want their woman to be seen by other men.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared lovingly at Mo Li¡¯s constantly changing fingers. He knew that whenever his woman was nervous or was thinking about something, she would do the same thing.


    He could see the worry of the little girl in his arms. He lowered his head slightly and whispered into her ear. His warm voice lingered around his neck as Helian Yi¡¯s gentle voice asked,


    ¡°My beloved concubine, what are you thinking about?¡±


    When Mo Xie heard Helian Yi¡¯s warm voice, all of his thoughts were thrown to the back of his mind. He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly raised his head, staring at Helian Yi with wide eyes, he lightly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to make a cute expression at Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi looked at the little girl in his arms and carried her out of the cave.


    He had wanted to bring Mo Xie out of the Forest of Deathst night, but because it waste at night and the fog was too thick, he did not pay much attention when he entered. When he went out, he was stopped by Helian Yu Chen, reminding him to wait until daybreak before leaving.


    So he continued to carry Mo around the forest, looking for a ce to spend the night. Along the way, Mo Li talked about the cave non-stop. Only then did Yue¡¯er, Helian Yi, and Helian Yu Chen find the cave.


    When he saw the python in the cave, covered in wounds, he had almost killed it with a single palm strike. Luckily, Helian Yu Chen had stopped him in time.


    The two of them exited the cave. The environment here was thousands of miles different from what Mo Xie had seenst night.


    Mo Li looked around curiously, then she looked up at Helian Yi and asked.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Er? And Wings, did you see that python? ¡±


    Helian Yi nodded. ¡°Yes. Yue Er will go with Yuchen to find something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yu Chen?¡± Why is he here? ¡±


    Howe the more Mo Li heard about it, the more baffled she became. How could Yu Chen know Helian Yi? She had never heard them speak of each other.


    Helian Yi saw the doubt in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes and thought of what Helian Yu Chen had told himst night. He felt slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    ¡°Mm, this king has some friendship with Yu Chen. He can find you, so this king invited him over to help.¡± You know what happened afterwards. ¡±


    Mo Long then realized that Yu Chen and Helian Yi had actually forgotten their childhood friends.


    Remembering the safety of the python, Mo Liu asked again: ¡°What about the python?¡±


    ¡°Dead!¡±


    ¡°Dead? ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°This King.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s cold words, Mo Lang suddenly opened his eyes and jumped out from his embrace. He fell to the ground, and because of the severe scratches on his back, he staggered and fell backwards.


    In an instant, he was once again in Helian Yi¡¯s warm embrace.


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, his fingers hooked onto Mo Xie¡¯s lower jaw, causing her eyes to meet his torch. He opened his mouth and asked seriously:


    ¡°Are you worried about Yue Er? Worried about the python? When you faintedst night, you called out your master, your senior brother ¡­ Long Liu, have you ever thought about this king for even a second? ¡±


    Helian Yi looked fixedly at Mo Long, waiting for her reply. Last night, when he heard Mo Li mention his senior apprentice brother, his heart sank. This was not the first time she had mentioned these two people! Therefore, he had no choice but to take it seriously!


    Since she was Helian Yi¡¯s woman, she should be thinking about him everyday and thinking about him at all times!


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s resolute expression, Mo Xie asked nkly as he saw Helian Yi¡¯s expression turn cold in an instant.


    ¡°Yi, are you jealous?¡±


    Helian Yi turned his face away and quickly turned around. What¡¯s wrong with being jealous? He was jealous!


    ¡°Yea, This King is jealous!¡±


    Seeing the tender expression on Helian Yi¡¯s face, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Who would have thought that the dignified Jing King from the Jing King Manor would be jealous? And eat some strange vinegar! ¡°

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    He loves me dearly.


    Helian Yi frowned slightly. He asked Mo Liangyi in confusion, ¡°Flying vinegar?¡±


    Mo Hanughed at himself, but he forgot about the arrogant prince beside him, and quickly exined, ¡°How can senior apprentice-brother master and the rest bepared to you? They are my family, friends, and you are the man I love, always in the deepest part of my heart. Wing, are you satisfied with this answer? ¡±


    He earnestly stared at Helian Yi, waiting for him to reply. The two of them looked like they had just met a couple, their faces had a hint of green.


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Li¡¯s words, he suddenly felt much more rxed. That was, she was the most important person in this little woman¡¯s heart. That¡¯s more like it.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and cast a nce at Mo Xie. Helian Yi then told her, ¡°That python is not dead. It is heavily injured. Yuchen took it to find some herbs.¡±


    Mo Long¡¯s heart was filled with joy. The python was still alive, and when Helian Yi said that he had killed the python, she could not ept it. After all, they had already be sworn brothersst night. Although it was a bit absurd, the python did not attack her in the end and even gave half of the cave to her.


    Just as he was thinking about the python, Helian Yi suddenly asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me who your master and senior are.¡±


    When Mo Long heard Helian Yi¡¯s question, his eyes shed, ¡°This, this, I will tell you about it another time.¡± Let¡¯s think of a way to get out of here first, okay? ¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Xie was hiding something from him, and a trace of unhappiness shed in his heart. Seeing Mo Xie looking at him with such a pitiful gaze, Helian Yi¡¯s heart softened for a moment, and his eyes were filled with a doting look.


    Passing a familiar ce, Mo Xie was startled, his eyes fell on the pile of ck ashes on the ground. She raised her eyes to look at Helian Yi, and when Helian Yi saw Mo Xie¡¯s gaze, he indifferently replied, ¡°They deserve to die!¡±


    Yes, they deserve to die! If this man hadn¡¯t killed themst night, she would definitely havee looking for revenge today! The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. After a while, Helian Yi asked Mo Liangyi, ¡°Where did the wound on your backe from?¡±


    If Helian Yi hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Mo Liangyi would have forgotten about it. Remembering the two monsters fromst night, Mo Liangyi dragged Helian Yi¡¯s hand and walked towards the pond.


    If she did not take revenge for this, then it would not be a pity, but this feeling of dragging Helian Yi to take revenge for her, why did it feel like a neighbor getting bullied and dragging her father to take revenge for her?


    He looked back at Helian Yi and saw that his expression was the same as before. Mo Li said that he was overthinking it. The two of them quickly found the pond. Mo Han stood at the edge of the pond with his eyes wide open, picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it into the pond. After a long while, there was no reaction.


    She looked at the calm man beside her and saw his dark eyes staring at the bottom of the pool. She waved her hand in front of his eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°Wing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi came back to his senses and gently lifted the strands of hair on Mo Xie¡¯s forehead to his ears. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he did not respond to Mo Li¡¯s words. Instead, he asked her:


    ¡°The monster you are talking about is in this pool?¡±


    Mo Li nodded her head. Helian Yi wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He said to her, ¡°My beloved concubine, don¡¯t worry. It wille out soon.¡±


    Mo Li looked at Helian Yi in confusion. She believed in him. Just like this, Mo Xiang leaned against Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and the two of them waited for a while. The center of the pool was covered withyers of ripples, and only then did Mo Xiang rx, immediately bing alert.


    Helian Yi, who was embracing her, could clearly feel the strangeness of the woman in his embrace. He held her tightly, indicating that she should not be afraid. After a moment of silence, Mo Xie almost forgot that she was not alone. What was he afraid of? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be like a little woman hiding under his arm, being protected and doting on by him?


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, the water monster abruptly drilled out from the pond, causing countless sshes. Mo Long instinctively turned his face away from those rancid water droplets. With a wave of his hand, Helian Yi sent all the water droplets flying towards the water monster. Suddenly, the water droplets turned into ice shards and smashed onto the water monster¡¯s body.


    There was only the roar of the water monster, shocking to the extreme! Helian Yi wrapped his arm around Mo Xie¡¯s waist, and in the instant that the water monster rushed out, Helian Yi turned and flew into the air,nding on the branch behind him. The two of them were like immortals as they stuck close to each other and looked down from above.


    Upon seeing this, the water monster waved its long, sharp front ws and continuously grabbed onto the big tree. It continuously let out roars, as if it was calling out to itsrades, but also venting out its anger and discontent.


    Helian Yi looked coldly at the water monster under the tree and broke a branch by his head. The branch was aimed at the water monster¡¯s eyes like a sharp arrow.


    If not for the fact that Mo Li saw that Helian Yi had broken the branch, she would have thought that she was seeing things. How profound was this man¡¯s skill?


    Just as he was thinking, the branch had already pierced into the water monster¡¯s right eye, and all he could see was a small leaf hanging from its eye.


    Mo Long could not help but turn his face away and hide in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, this was too painful.


    Helian Yi lowered his head slightly to look at the little woman in his embrace. He opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°It hurt you, damn you.¡±


    The water monster covered its right eye with its front ws and continuously jumped around as it roared. Helian Yi broke off another branch and flew towards its right eye. The water monster let out another miserable cry. It entered a crazed state as it scurried around in the forest.


    After the water monster ran far away, Mo Liangyi came out from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and asked curiously: ¡°Did it escape?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t escape! ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    Last night, when he was looking for Mo Xie, he met another beast on the way. He had killed the child of that wild beast, and that beast was probably still in a rage right now. It looked towards the direction where the water monster ran towards, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes carrying a hint of chilliness.


    Leave the water monster to the wild beast! I don¡¯t want to dirty his hands.


    In the midst of Mo Xie¡¯s confusion, Helian Yi took her hand and led her over.


    At this time, Helian Yu Chen had a helpless expression as he brought Yue¡¯er and the python to the forest in search of medicine to treat the python¡¯s injuries. He also wanted to find the exit as soon as possible.


    Yue¡¯er followed closely behind Helian Yu Chen. She could hear a slight movement behind his, but he was afraid that he would disturb Helian Yu Chen by making a fuss out of nothing. So, he suppressed his curiosity and followed Helian Yu Chen forward.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 ¨C Flowers, Leave the Forest of Death


    Suddenly, the voices behind him became louder and louder. Helian Yu turned his head around fiercely. His eyes that were normal a moment ago suddenly became cold. He stretched out his hand and directly threw Little An An over Yue¡¯er¡¯s head.


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that she hastily turned around to look behind her. She only saw a green-eyed monster crazily pouncing towards them.


    Seeing this, Yue¡¯er loudly shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±


    In the end, Helian Yu Chen grabbed onto his arm and leapt onto a big tree behind him. The python at the side was lying on the grass powerlessly. It wanted to help, but because it was badly injured by Mo Xie, it was unable to move. After being kicked out of the cave by Helian Yi, he felt wronged.


    Helian Yu Chen looked at the green-eyed monster with a hint of danger in his eyes. Seeing the green-eyed monster sprinting towards the python, he quickly jumped down from the tree and with a leap, kicked towards the green-eyed monster¡¯s neck.


    The green-eyed monster seemed to have sensed that someone was about to attack it, and its body suddenly retreated, dodging Helian Yu Chen¡¯s kick.


    He stared fixedly at the green-eyed monster, and turned his head to nce at the python with sadness in his eyes. If he did not care about it, if that girl came back to settle the score with him, it would not make sense. If it was up to him to escape, he would have to think of a way. After all, there was still the maid on the tree.


    After being thrown out, little An An tightly bit the green-eyed monster¡¯s tail without loosening his grip. However, it seemed to be useless, as the green-eyed monster didn¡¯t sense anything at all.


    Helian Yu Chen thought to himself, Little An An is too young and immature. The poison on his teeth is not enough to poison this monster to death.


    Giving Little An a look, Little An unhappily loosened his mouth and quickly ran towards Helian Yuchen.


    At that moment, there was another sound behind the green-eyed monster. Yue Er¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Be careful, Young Master Yu Chen!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was rmed. He raised his head and saw the monster rushing towards him. His entire body quickly slid backwards.


    Seeing that the python was looking at him helplessly, he sighed helplessly and stopped moving. He extended his hand to pull the python¡¯s tail and pulled it forcefully behind him.


    The poor python¡¯s tail had been stabbed by Mo Xie, and now, it was miserably dragged along by Helian Yu Chen towards the back. Tears of grief filled its eyes, and it squinted its eyes, hoping for everything to end as soon as possible.


    When the green-eyed monster saw that its eyes were wounded, a trace of worry shed across its eyes. The two monsters roared for a while, and then they both walked slowly towards Helian Yu Chen and the python.


    The python tried tomunicate with the two monsters, but when it heard the angry roars of the two monsters, it hurriedly retreated in fear, not daring to look them in the eye.


    Helian Yu Chen stared warily at the two monsters. He looked at the monster beside the green-eyed monster.


    Upon closer inspection, it was true! He was overjoyed. He finally had something to y with!


    Helian Yu Chen settled Yue¡¯er down and used the python to circle the two monsters and disperse them. He took off his outer garment, and while the green-eyed monster wasn¡¯t paying attention, he quickly bound his body to the thick hair on its back.


    He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the water monster¡¯s head.


    The water monster smelled Helian Yu Chen¡¯s scent and pounced towards the green-eyed monster. When it saw that even Yu Chen did not move, it was extremely curious. Suddenly, it felt a sharp pain in its chest, and the sharp horn on the head of the water monster suddenly stabbed into the chest of the green eyed monster.


    The green-eyed monster instantly let out an angry roar that shook the sky. It waved its ws to show that it was extremely agitated and angry right now.


    He threw himself at the water monster, ignoring everything else. In the blink of an eye, the two ferocious beasts started to fight. No matter how bloody the scene was, even Helian Yu Chen had never seen such an astonishing and disgusting fight.


    The green-eyed monster¡¯s front ws fiercely stabbed into the water monster¡¯s stomach. As the water monster¡¯s eyes were destroyed, it couldn¡¯t see anything. It felt its abdomen being cut open and fiercely swung its tail, sending the green-eyed monster flying.


    The green-eyed monster, on the other hand, had almost emptied the belly of the water monster by pulling at its internal organs.


    Seeing this scene, Yue¡¯er felt really bad. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and feel nauseous.


    Seeing this, Helian Yu Chen¡¯s stomach began to churn non-stop. The most rxed of them all was the python. It stared fixedly at the two monsters as they battled, waiting to reap the rewards.


    At this moment, a few tree branches flew out from an unknown ce and shot towards the two heavily injured monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, the two monsters twitched on the ground for a while before gradually quieting down.


    Helian Yu Chen looked in the direction of the branches that were flying over. Seeing such a familiar cultivation technique, he thought of Helian Yi and hastily opened his mouth to smile.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Jing!¡± This humble one shall say why I am so familiar with this method. ¡±


    Helian Yi led Mo Xie over slowly, and when they arrived in front of Helian Yu Chen, they saw that he looked casual. When they remembered that he was their senior, Helian Yi gave him a cold re, reminding him to pay attention to his identity.


    Helian Yu Chen had almost forgotten about this matter. Seeing that Mo Xie¡¯splexion looked much better thanst night, he asked worriedly.


    ¡°Long Liu, are you alright?¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Helian Yu address Mo Liangli in such a manner, he suddenly raised his eyes with a cold light. His woman could only be called this way, no one could!


    If he knew that this man in front of him was Mo Xie¡¯s biological father, he probably wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude in the future, right?


    Helian Yi stared coldly at Helian Yu Chen and reminded him once more to be more obedient.


    Helian Yu Chen felt that he had had enough fun. He withdrew his temperament from a moment ago and said to the other two.


    ¡°What about these two things?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the two monsters on the ground. Seeing that they were on the verge of death from the attacks, he coldly said to Helian Yu Chen.


    ¡°Burn it!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen looked at him with wide eyes, ¡°Burned? With such a big one, how can we burn it? ¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to ask This King about something like this?¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t because of this kid¡¯s amnesia, how could he bear to do all these things with the jade hand that he had protected for more than twenty years?


    However, when he looked at Yue Er and Mo Li, it seemed that no one here was able to do this job well other than him.


    With a frown, Helian Yu Chen sighed helplessly. Under the watchful eyes of Helian Yi and Mo Xie, he dragged the two monsters together with all his might. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    ¡°Sigh, already this old bones, this stinking brat actually has the heart to torment this old man!¡± If only it was Longevity. Its skills are way better than Little An¡¯s. ¡±


    He kept muttering to himself, but he did not stop.


    Within the forest, an especially pungent smell of smoke flew straight up into the sky. The python lifted its eyes to look at the smoky scene, and its heart finally rxed. Luckily, it was wise enough to be sworn brothers with Mo Xie ¡­

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Everything was ready. Helian Yi led Mo Li by the hand and Helian Yu Chen and Yue¡¯er Wushang followed behind. The python looked reluctantly at the group of people, its eyes filled with tears.


    After sending the few of them to the exit of the Forest of Death, the python wagged its tail to show that it was unwilling to part with them. After a moment of silence, Mo Xie turned around to look at it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡±


    The python nodded in agreement. When the python saw this, it secretly nced at Helian Yi. Seeing that Helian Yi did not try to stop it, the python moved forward to kiss Mo Xie¡¯s cheek. Who knew that the next moment, its head was almost chopped off by this dangerous man.


    Fortunately, Mo Li stopped Helian Yi in time. Seeing this, Helian Yu Chen and Yue¡¯er looked at each other, and their faces revealed smiles of joy. Mo Xie red at Helian Yi, and asked in a cold voice:


    ¡°Wing, what are you doing!¡±


    Helian Yi, who was standing in front of her, replied with a look of displeasure, ¡°It¡¯s male!¡±


    Mo Li was speechless. A male was a male, and that was just a python! Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s serious look, Mo Xie thought for a moment, then decided not to bother about Helian Yi anymore. After bidding farewell to the python, they hurriedly left the Forest of Death.


    From then on, the Forest of Death no longer existed in the prison of Ming You Country. Even if someone was sent into the Forest of Death, they could still escape with their life intact. This was the only thing that Mo Xie could do after leaving this ce. The two monsters that were difficult to deal with had already disappeared from the Forest of Death. There was no problem for the python to protect itself, and the Forest of Death no longer existed.


    On the way, Helian Yi rode his horse and surrounded Mo Liangyi in his arms, and Mo Liangyi quietly leaned against his chest, listening to the sonorous sound of his heartbeat. On the way back to Ming You Country, she was very clear on Helian Yi¡¯s temperament, he would definitely seek revenge on his mother, but Yu Chen had just told her quietly that Helian Yi had woken up, but he seemed to have lost his memory.


    He remembered no one but her. Even Yu Chen did not refuse his help because Helian Yi felt that he meant no harm. Yu Chen told her that she would make her decision after Helian Yi¡¯s consciousness recovered. However, Mu Ziyan ¡­


    How could Mo Han endure this? He had plotted against her time and time again, and this time, he actually ordered someone to send her into the Forest of Death. If not for Helian Yi¡¯s timely appearance, how could she still be alive?


    He tightly held the reins in Helian Yi¡¯s hand and whispered to him, ¡°Yi, I don¡¯t want to go back to Ming You Country right now.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned. What did this little woman mean? This time, he had to go back and deal with the people who hurt her. As he was thinking, Mo Li¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I want to go to the Kingdom of Tong Li to y.¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Helian Yi instantly let out a breath of relief. It turned out that his little girl wanted to go sightseeing. That was why he thought she had changed her mind. She rubbed Mo Li¡¯s nose with her hand and whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Since you want to go to the Li Kingdom, let¡¯s change our route. As long as you stay by This King¡¯s side, This King will always be by your side, even if you enter Heaven and Earth. ¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to pack up those people and go back!


    Mo Han nodded his head, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Thinking about Yu Chen behind her, she turned around and shouted at Yu Chen: ¡°Hey! Yu Chen, let¡¯s go to the Li Kingdom, are you going? ¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was startled. He had lost all his bones and felt that it was inappropriate for him to follow this young man out. However, when he saw Mo Xie¡¯s clear and bright eyes, he quickly changed his mind. However, before he could finish his words, he was rejected by Helian Yi.


    ¡°Brother Yu Chen, I heard from youst night that you still have things to take care of in the next two days. Why don¡¯t we part ways here!¡±


    Helian Yu Chen was so depressed, before he could even agree to Mo Lianyi¡¯s request, he was already driven away by that stinky brat Helian Yi!


    Helplessly sighing, he smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, I remember that I still have some matters to take care of, so I will take my leave first. ¡°I¡¯ll give this horse to Yue Er, this one will leave first!¡±


    With that, he left with his little An An and quickly disappeared behind them. Mo Xiang looked up at Helian Yi and asked:


    ¡°You really chased Yu Chen away?¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t bear to part with my beloved concubine?¡±


    Mo Xiang hurriedly shook his head and exined, ¡°No, no, ha-ha, just the four of us were in a good team, and now, it¡¯s just the three of us.¡±


    She had originally thought that Yu Chen didn¡¯t listen well to a man. Although he was a little bigger than Helian Yi, he had an extraordinary appearance. If he and Yue¡¯er could be together, it would be a happy asion.


    Helian Yi saw the peculiar look in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, and guessed what she was thinking. He frowned helplessly, this Helian Yu Chen imed to be his royal uncle, but he looked young. If the little girl in his arms knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t help Helian Yu Chen arrange a mate for him!


    While Mo Long was lost in thought, Helian Yi pulled up the reins and raised the whip. With a ¡°Jia!¡±, the horse raised its front hooves and roared, and like a speeding wind, galloped towards the road of the Tong Li Country. Seeing this, Yue Er hurriedly followed. The Tong Li Country, elder sister Baihe is also in the Tong Li Country, she is really afraid of where she will go ¡­


    Outside of Ming You City, in the purple bamboo forest, Wushang and a group of people were still searching for Mo Li. As they neared the city gates, eight men caught his attention.


    Seeing that, Wushang signalled for his men to follow. Before those eight people even entered the city, they all went back alive. He took them into the bamboo forest, and it was only after the interrogation that he found out the whereabouts of Mo Li.


    He ordered some people to bring them to the prison of Jing King Manor and then headed in the direction of the Forest of Death. When they rushed to the Forest of Death, the sky was already dark. Wushang saw the entrance of the Forest of Death, and rushed in without hesitation, only to find out that among the hundreds of people in the forest, besides killing a group of beasts, there was no sign of Mo Li.


    Someone came to the pool, and Wushang was still searching through the forest when he suddenly heard someone shouting, ¡°Leader! ¡°Leader!¡±


    Only then did Wushang react, and quickly ran over. Seeing that his subordinate was holding a brocade handkerchief with the word ¡°Wings¡± embroidered on it, Wushang immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was said that there were many ferocious beasts in the Forest of Death that no one could deal with. However, after they entered, other than a few small wild beasts, there were no other ferocious beasts that had left, and the ce was filled with a burnt stench.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head to look at his feet. The burnt ashes were still stuck to his shoes. Only then did Wushange to a realization. Master is killing all the beasts in the Forest of Death! This was the reason why they were able to enter without a hitch, and be able to stand there safe and sound.


    Since her master hade, then the wangfei must have found her. He was happy in his heart as he ordered everyone: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Everyone obeyed and followed Wushang out of the Forest of Death.


    He looked at the pitch-ck night, wiped the sweat off his forehead, sighed, and activated his internal energy. Lifting his foot slightly, he leapt up from the corner of the wall, crossed the city wall, and sessfully entered the Imperial Pce.


    At this moment, in the imperial study, the luminous pearl illuminated the entire room. Helian Yu Chen quietly snuck under the window of the imperial study and knocked on the window. ¡± At this time, Helian Honglie was in the midst of reviewing the imperial reports when he heard a sound outside his window. He coldly ordered the waiting Eunuch Qin to go out and take a look.


    Eunuch Qin bent his waist as he held the memorabilia in his arms. Upon hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s words, he hurriedly walked over. He opened the window and saw that there was no one outside. He turned around and said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is alreadyte at night. I¡¯m afraid you are tired, since there is no one outside. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while? ¡°Esteemed Empress just returned the favor, saying that she had prepared a midnight snack for you. Please take it to Chang Ning Pce.¡±


    Helian Honglie rubbed the space between his brows. Because of Mo Xie¡¯s matter these two days, he had been too distracted to even have the mood to taste the midnight snack. ¡®This Queen has been bothering him these past two days ¡­ ¡®


    Looking at the memorial in his hand, he frowned, not knowing if Mo Li had found it yet. Thinking about Mu Ziyan who was still recuperating at the Qing She Pce, she thought to herself, ¡°This Xiang Fei is simplywless! ¡°He actually dares to take someone under my nose and send them into the Forest of Death.¡±


    If something were to happen to him, based on his temperament, his days wouldn¡¯t be too good! Just the thought of it gave him a headache.


    Helian Honglie waved a hand at Eunuch Qin, signaling him to withdraw. When he was the only person left in the study room, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. Helian Honglie was truly shocked. He had given Helian Yu Chen a cold re!


    ¡°I knew it was you. You are just ying tricks in the middle of the night. What is it? Speak!¡±


    Helian Yu sat in front of Helian Honglie and yed with the Imperial Jade Seal on the table. He cast a sidelong nce at Helian Honglie¡¯s gloomy expression and said with a smile:


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour?¡± You don¡¯t need to attend tomorrow morning? ¡±


    Helian Honglie raised his eyes and red at Helian Yu Chen. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Royal Brother to worry about this matter! ¡°It¡¯ste at night, you should go back to sleep.¡±


    Helian Yu Chen sighed and said, ¡°Sigh! The old man wanted to rest as soon as possible, but the child had not been found, and Yi¡¯er was frantically searching for him. ¡°Say, how did you let Mu Ziyan kidnap him from right under your nose?¡±


    If he had known it would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered his men to lock Mo Xiang in the dungeon. At that time, he had only done such a ridiculous thing in a moment of anger after seeing that Consort Xiang had almost been killed.


    Seeing Helian Yu Chen looking at him, Helian Honglie opened his mouth and said, ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. We have already sent Yu¡¯er to bring him to the Forest of Death. I only hope that the child is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Have you been to Consort Xiang¡¯s ce?¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yu Chen asked. Helian Honglie raised his eyes. His eyes flickered for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    How could Helian Yu Chen believe it? Although he wasn¡¯t Helian Honglie¡¯s blood rted, he had been Helian Honglie¡¯s royal brother for so many years. How could he not understand Helian Honglie¡¯s personality?


    Mu Ziyan was the woman Helian Honglie loved the most back then. In order to obtain her, he had paid any price. Now, even though Mu Ziyan had lived in the Cold Pce, she was still Helian Honglie¡¯s sore spot.


    Otherwise, how could Helian Honglie, because of her words, disregard Helian Yi¡¯s authority and even disregard his imperial throne, and directly imprison Mo Xiao in a prison cell? How could he have not gone to the Pce of Qing He to question Mu Ziyan¡¯s whereabouts?


    He harrumphed coldly in his heart. When he thought of how Mo Xie had gone to the Tong Li Country, Helian Yu Chen was not happy. If not for this girl being sensible and worried about the conflict between Helian Yi and his mother, why would she suggest going to the Li Kingdom?


    For some reason, these two days, Helian Yu Chen¡¯s heart had always been in pain and his eyes were wide open. He always wanted to stay by her side as if he was taking care of his own daughter, protecting her and loving her so that she wouldn¡¯t suffer any grievances. Seeing that she had been wronged, his heart could not be at peace, could not ept it.


    Coldly reminding Helian Honglie: ¡°This old man should have reminded you already, that Consort Xiang has gone too far this time! Not to mention General Mo, even Yi¡¯er, how should he exin it? Have you thought about it? ¡±


    Helian Honglie was startled. He opened his mouth to reply, ¡°She is Yi¡¯er¡¯s mufei!¡±


    When Helian Yu heard Helian Honglie¡¯s words, he felt that it was extremelyughable. Hahaha! Helian Honglie, do you think that just because she¡¯s Yi¡¯er¡¯s mufei, she can grant a noble wangfei of the Prince¡¯s Mansion to death? Do you think that Yi¡¯er will forgive her for the love between mother and son? You shouldn¡¯t have done that! ¡±


    ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you!¡± Helian Yu Chen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of the harem.


    He had onlye here to find out Mu Ziyan¡¯s current situation. Since Helian Honglie had the intention of protecting her, she was at least safe for now.


    When He Lianyi and Mo Huan went to the Tong Li Country, he was relieved. When they returned, He Lianyi would have recovered most of his physical condition. Naturally, he knew what to do with Mu Ziyan.


    He nced at Helian Honglie for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and quickly disappeared from the imperial study.


    Not long after Helian Yu Chen left, Eunuch Qin¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Your servant greets the empress!¡±


    Queen Wei Changning¡¯s voice sounded, full of fatigue, ¡°Exempt! Your Majesty is still inside? ¡±


    Without waiting for Eunuch Qin to speak, the door to the imperial study was suddenly opened. Wei Changning was wearing a vermillion red cloak as she stared fixedly at Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s alreadyte, chenqie has prepared some snacks for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Changning received the tray that the maidservant carried behind him.


    Helian Honglie turned his body to the side and stood at the side, giving Wei Changning a spot to signal for her to enter.


    A happy smile finally appeared on Wei Changning¡¯s face as she carried the snacks inside.


    Eunuch Qin shut the door for them and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. When he saw the angered look on the emperor¡¯s face when he opened the door, he thought the empress had disturbed the emperor. It seemed that he was overthinking things. Eunuch Qin was finally relieved and waited quietly outside the door.


    Speaking of which, ever since General Mo¡¯s third branch, Li Rong, was ignored, the Residence of General Mo had be a lot more peaceful.


    General Mo always shut himself up in his study. Other than eating three meals a day without leaving the house, the things that Flower Orchid did also received its retribution.


    Since General Mo left, the lively scene from a few days ago had disappeared.

 Chapter 198 - Hijacking (Flowers, Flowers)

    Chapter 198 ¨C Hijacking (Flowers, Flowers)


    At this moment, it was noon and Mo Li¡¯s body was gradually recovering. Her entire being had also recovered its consciousness. The scar on her face was especially terrifying.


    She sat alone in the garden of the Orchid Garden, fiddling with the flowers.


    In next to no time, a maidservant walked over with a man in tow.


    Mo Li nced at the man and gave a look to the maidservant, indicating for her to step down. The maidservant blessed herself and quickly disappeared from the orchid garden.


    Mo Li slowly stood up and walked to the man¡¯s side. She sized him up from top to bottom and asked:


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings. Seeing that no one was watching, he whispered into Mo Li¡¯s ears:


    ¡°The people have already been set up. Tonight, I can save the Pavilion Master.¡±


    Mo Li nodded. Remembering that Mo Xie was naked, her eyes filled with hatred, her eyes filled with rage, she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is there any news of Mo Li¡¯s little bitches?¡±


    The man hesitated for a moment, unsure of whether he should say it. After all, the information they received was not very reliable. If they were mistaken, their master would teach them a lesson.


    Seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were zed over, Mo Li raised her voice and coldly shouted, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Eldest Miss. I heard that the little slut offended the man from the Cold Pce and was sent to the Forest of Death as a scapegoat. ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Mo Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Is this for real?¡±


    The man wiped off the sweat on his face. He didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, but seeing how happy Eldest Miss was, forget it.


    Nodding his head, he replied:


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as that little bitch entered the Forest of Death, she would die without a doubt! ¡°Listen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Miss.¡±


    ¡°Send a few people to the Forest of Death to check out the situation. Make sure that the little bitch has entered the Forest of Death. Also, temporarily settle down in the Assassin¡¯s Pavilion after saving my mother. ¡°If I am able to get away from her these few days, I will go see her again and tell her that everything is fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Eldest Miss.¡±


    After the man left, Mo Li sat back down in the garden. She still had that tranquil and calm expression on her face, as if everything that just happened was just an illusion.


    She had already be a cripple in this mansion, and this had no effect on the General Mo¡¯s estate. So she had to find a way to pull herself together.


    Since General Mo had already abandoned her, she would leave and return to being that arrogant and noble young miss.


    However, before she left, she had to make a big mess of General Mo¡¯s estate. Otherwise, how could she be willing!


    A killing intent shed across Mo Li¡¯s eyes as she coldly shouted, ¡°Xiao Cui!¡±


    Xiao Cui heard the shouts and rushed over.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re calling me a servant?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to Duke Xiang Pce!¡± Hand this over to King Xiang! ¡±


    With that said, Mo Li handed the jade pendant in her hand over to Xiao Cui, reminding her to return early.


    That jade pendant was a token of love from Helian Yu to his sister Mo Yan. At that time, they swore an oath that you and I would destroy her sister because of Mo Luan.


    Every time she thought about it, Mo Li would grind her teeth and mutter, ¡°You little bitch! One day, I will make you pay with your blood! ¡±


    On the main street of Tong Li Country, Mo Huan was picking rouge and water powder with a happy expression on his face. Perhaps it was because the scent of the rouge was too strong, Mo Li could not help but sneeze. He was so scared that Helian Yi looked at her nervously and asked worriedly,


    ¡°Long Liu, what happened to you? Is your body not feeling well? ¡±


    Mo Xie rubbed the tip of his nose, and made a face at the worried Helian Yi. He then wiped the rouge on Helian Yi¡¯s face, and could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m afraid that someone is talking bad about me behind my back again, but ¡­¡±


    He looked at Helian Yi from head to toe, and saw that his clothes were all neatly dressed, but when he saw his beautiful face, Mo Liangyi could not help but wipe Helian Yi¡¯s face a few times, then lifted his eyes to Helian Yi¡¯s handsome face. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s serious and innocent look, Mo Long could not help but sneer, ¡°Your highness sure is handsome with rouge on his face! I never thought that our Prince would also be an outstanding beauty. ¡±


    Helian Yi listened to Mo Xie¡¯s nonsense and frowned, but he did not get angry. Yue¡¯er, who was standing behind him, watched the two of them flirting and chatting, and felt a sense of loss and sadness in her heart.


    She followed the two quietly and did not speak along the way. When they arrived at the famous Yellow Crane Tower in the State of Tong Li, Mo Xie turned his head and nced at Yue¡¯er. He asked curiously:


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Yue¡¯er?¡± I didn¡¯t see you speak today either. ¡±


    Yue Er nervously shook her head. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°That, Miss, this servant forgot to buy the toilet slip. This servant will go and buy it now.¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Xie to warn her to be safe, Yue¡¯er turned and hurried back into the streets.


    He Lianyi lowered his eyes slightly. A sharp glint shed across his eyes. Seeing this, Mo Xie¡¯s suspicious gaze followed He Lianyi¡¯s line of sight. Seeing that he was looking in the direction Yue Er had left in, he asked unhappily.


    ¡°Wing, what are you looking at?¡±


    Helian Yi retracted his gaze, and lowered his head to look at Mo Xie, he paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yue Er has some problems these two days, so it¡¯s best for her to pay attention to them.¡±


    When Mo Xie thought about the matter of Yue¡¯er luring Helian Yi into this world, her heart was inexplicably shocked. Thinking about it, she rolled her eyes at Helian Yi and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you!? He gave it to Yue¡¯er to think about! ¡°Humph!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked past Helian Yi into Yellow Crane Restaurant. Helian Yi frowned. When had he ever thought about this for Yue¡¯er? Was this little woman jealous? However, looking at her petite back with some anger, he actually quite liked it.


    Helian Yi revealed a stiff smile, he turned around and followed Mo Xie inside. After tormenting himself for two days, he should find a ce to have a good rest and chat with his woman.


    Yue Er wandered aimlessly around the streets of the State of Tong Li, her mind filled with images of Helian Yi. Soon, she would see Mo Liangyi staring at her with a cold expression. She patted her head, reminding herself not to think about this.


    At this moment, at the corner of the street, a few filthy beggars were holding broken bowls in their hands as they looked around while leaning on their walking sticks. Yue Er only kept her head lowered as she walked forward, but didn¡¯t notice the greedy gazes that were always fixed on her.


    Until she was blocked by a wall, behind her, four wretched beggars surrounded her. Yue¡¯er retreated in fright


    ¡°You, what are you two nning to do? Don¡¯te near me! ¡±


    One of the men grinned and said, ¡°What do you think we¡¯re going to do? ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, of course, you have to find rations to eat!¡±


    Yue Er saw that they were here to beg for food, so she hastily took out some silver coins and passed it to them. ¡°Is this enough?¡± This is all I¡¯ve got. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go back and get it for you now. Please let me go, okay? ¡°

 Chapter 199 - This King Is Bleeding

    Chapter 199 ¨C This King Is Bleeding


    The few of them looked at Yue Er¡¯s chest and saw her rising and falling breasts. They could not help but lick their dry lips.


    ¡°Go get it? You can¡¯t be thinking of running away, right? ¡±


    Yue¡¯er hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    Why would the man let Yue Er go? The smile on his face became wider and wider as he slowly approached Yue Er, until he walked up to her and pushed her against the corner of the wall. He extended his hand and pinched her chin with his jet-ck fingers.


    Yue¡¯er was so frightened that her body trembled uncontrobly. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡± Please let me go. ¡°Sob, sob, sob ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re hungry, so we want to eat you. Youngdy, obediently follow us, otherwise, we will deal with you here! ¡±


    Yue¡¯er¡¯s legs went limp as she sat on the ground. When the man saw this, he signaled the three people behind him with his eyes. With a p, he knocked Yue Er unconscious. He then quickly carried her on his shoulder and disappeared around the corner of the street. It was as if nothing had happened here.


    However, they didn¡¯t notice when they left that the jade pendant that had fallen off Yue Er¡¯s body had fallen into a corner and was lying on the ground. The jade pendant was given to her by the lilies they met in Mingyou Kingdom a few days ago.


    Six hourster, in the Yellow Crane Tower, Mo Lianji¡¯s body was covered in purplish red marks as she was tossed around by Helian Yi. She used her tired body to sit up slowly, his perfect shoulders exposed, and Helian Yi, seeing her stand up, wrapped his arms around her waist and pushed her back down onto the bed.


    The big body was leaning on her, constantly teasing her. His face was close to Mo¡¯s neck, and he was breathing heavily, his warm breath swirling around her neck. Mo Long¡¯s body felt extremely ufortable because of Helian Yi, but when he thought of how Yue Er had note back yet, he tried his best to control his emotions. He gently pushed away the man who was stirring up trouble, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Yi, Yue Er hasn¡¯te back yet. Did something happen to her?¡±


    After all, it had been more than six hours since they entered the Yellow Crane Tower. Yue¡¯er should have returned by now. However, even now, there was still no movement. Helian Yi had not touched Mo Li for a long time. He had finally managed to warm her up a little more today, but Yue¡¯er had disturbed his ns.


    He slowly got up and took Mo Li into his arms. After dressing her, he took her into his arms again and said:


    ¡°My beloved concubine, why aren¡¯t you worried something might happen to this prince?¡±


    What can happen to him? Wasn¡¯t this perfectly fine by her side? Could it be that his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet?


    Seeing that Mo Xie was lost in thought, Helian Yi said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will suffocate this king to death?¡±


    So that¡¯s what it meant? Mo Long¡¯srge eyes stared at Helian Yi. Heavens, he had been fooling around with her for six hours! She was about to fall apart because of him, but he still dared to say that he was holding her breath?


    Was this man even human? Where did all this energye from? However, thinking about Yue¡¯er, Mo Long put the matter to the back of his mind and looked up at Helian Yi. He asked seriously, ¡°Yi, I¡¯m worried about Yue Er. I want to take a look.¡±


    Although Helian Yi was unwilling to let go of the little girl in his arms, Yue Er being her servant was naturally within reason. He looked at Mo Xie dotingly, and after a long while, he nodded to her, ¡°Yeah. This King will rearrange your hair. ¡±


    Mo Long did not refuse. After Helian Yi had arranged everything for Mo Xie, Mo Li hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door to ask the waiter. When the waiter said that he had not seen Yue¡¯er, Mo Li¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Could it be that something had really happened to her?


    She nced back at Helian Yi, who had also changed into a simple and elegant robe and had an air of immortality. He stepped forward, knowing that Mo Xie was worried about Yue Er, he took her hand and gestured for her to go downstairs with him.


    Along the way, Mo Li always asked Helian Yi, ¡°Yue¡¯er won¡¯t be taken away by bad people, right?¡±


    Helian Yi was unable to answer her question. He could only console her nonstop. Yue¡¯er would definitely be fine. The two of them shuttled back and forth the streets of the State of Tong Li, searching for Yue Er¡¯s figure.


    It was at this moment that, within the Imperial Pce of the Li Kingdom, Qiu Xiang knelt in front of the lily. ¡°Empress, the Second Miss has been kidnapped.¡±


    Lily was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at Qiuxiang, ¡°Who kidnapped him?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of beggars.¡± Qiu Xiang replied timidly.


    Lily fiddled with her fingers leisurely, her eyes filled with disdain, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is Mo Xie now?¡±


    He thought that once Mo Li and Yue¡¯er were sent into the Forest of Death, they would never be able toe out alive. He didn¡¯t expect that Helian Yi would appear and rescue Mo Li. Her and Xiao Ruojun¡¯s ns must not be messed up by Helian Yi! One more step, just one more step. As long as tomorrow night passed, everything would be settled.


    Upon hearing Lily¡¯s question, Qiuxiang hurriedly replied, ¡°She and King Jing are currently looking everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Send someone out to look for her. We have to find Yue Er before they do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Qiu Xiang stood up and was about to leave when Lily called out, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qiuxiang turned around and kneeled back on the ground, waiting for the order. A hint of ruthlessness shed through Lily¡¯s eyes as she reminded Qiuxiang in a cold voice,


    ¡°Find a chance to make Yue¡¯er hate Mo Xie!¡±


    Qiu Xiang furrowed her brows in puzzlement. Lily slowly stood up and whispered a few words into her ear. With a nce, she signaled her to do it quickly. Upon hearing Lily¡¯s n, Qiuxiang was extremely shocked.


    After all, Yue¡¯er was their Second Miss, the younger sister the Empress had been bitterly searching for all these years. She had not expected that the Empress would sacrifice the innocence of the Second Young Miss for the sake of her ns. This caused Qiu Xiang to feel an indescribable chill in her heart.


    But as a servant, she could only obey her master¡¯s orders. He stood nkly in ce for a moment. Then, after regaining his senses, a glint shed across his eyes and he hurriedly left.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to harm Yue Er, but there was nothing she could do. On the way out of the pce, Qiu Xiang¡¯s nervous hands were tightly clenched. She did not know if Yue Er would have the desire to live if she had suffered such a blow. She sighed helplessly and thought in her heart: ¡°Sigh, Second Miss, I hope you have already escaped¡­¡±


    However, things often went against their wishes. While Mo Xiang and Helian Yi were still searching for Yue¡¯er, Qiu Xiang¡¯s men had already found her in a deserted ancestral hall outside of Tongli City.


    Qiu Xiang stood outside the ancestral hall and saw four men with messy clothes and messy hair gathered together. On the ground, Yue Er was tied up tightly with ropes. There were a few wounds on her face, as if she had been beaten. Her eyes widened in horror as she stared at the four men surrounding her.


    They watched helplessly as they slowly began to untie their clothes. Qiuxiang looked at them and waved her hands at the people behind her. Then, she whispered a few words into his ear. That person received the order and quickly left the ancestral hall. As for Qiuxiang, she stood to the side and watched with cold eyes.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Don¡¯t touch me


    On the street, Mo Lianyi was exhausted from the warmth she had felt from Helian Yi. Helian Yi picked her up and whispered softly into her ear, ¡°I will send you back to the inn. I will go and do what I need to do with Yue Er.¡±


    Mo Long frowned, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little tired, I just need to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Helian Yi coldly refused. Helian Yi carried Mo Long to the Yellow Crane Tower. Just as they were about to arrive at Yellow Crane Tower, a flying dagger suddenly flew towards Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi leaned backwards, protecting Mo Li tightly as he reached out his hand to catch the flying dagger. When he saw the letter wrapped around the knife, she was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the letter.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes looked in all directions and saw a ck shadow sh past. He was toozy to chase after it. He opened the letter, read the contents, looked at Mo Xie, and said to her:


    ¡°Littlemoon found it.¡±


    Mo Long asked worriedly, ¡°Where is Yue Er?¡±


    Helian Yi replied in a low voice, ¡°In the ancestral hall outside Tongli City.¡±


    Without thinking, Mo Long blurted out, ¡°I want to go too!¡±


    Helian Yi knew that Mo Xie would do this, so he didn¡¯t refuse and directly carried Mo Xie to the gate of Tong Li City.


    The ck clothed man watched the two leaving in a hurry before disappearing around the corner of the street in relief.


    Along the way, Helian Yi asked about the exact location of the ancestral hall outside Tongli City. When the two of them arrived at the ancestral hall, Yue Er was lying on top of the shrine with her clothes all messed up. Bare shoulder. It was dark red under her feet.


    Mo Xie stared at her in disbelief, his heart felt as though it had been cut by a knife. She gripped Helian Yi¡¯s chest tightly. The veins on the back of his hands bulged. Who was so ruthless that he would screw Yue¡¯er up like this?!


    Helian Yi turned his face away from Yue¡¯er. After a long while, he said in a choked voice, ¡°Yue Er, put me down.¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, but he did not stop his. He carefully ced her on the ground, watching as she walked towards Yue Er.


    Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with despair, dullness, and hatred. She nkly stared forward, her face full of tears and wounds. Her arms were also red. She was so swollen that when she saw Mo Xie walking towards her, she suddenly shouted with all her heart:


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te near me! ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Long hurried to Yue¡¯er and squatted on the ground, looking at her. He then grabbed her arm andforted her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here, you viin! You are all bad people! Don¡¯te near me! ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Long sniffed with her nose, and tears started to roll down her face. With a gentle voice, she said to Yue¡¯er: ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m your good big sister Mo Li.¡± Look up. Here, look at me. ¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Long stretched out his hand to pull Yue Er¡¯s face, letting her gaze fall on him. Yue¡¯er slowly lifted her eyes and looked at the familiar face before her. Thinking back to the scene where she was bullied and humiliated by those people, and feeling the pain beneath her body, her tears flowed.


    Where were they when she was bullied? Where were they when she asked for help? Are theying tough at her, now that her people are immacte and tainted?


    Yue Er turned her head away, feeling wronged, she did not look at Mo Xie, instead she opened her mouth and said hoarsely: ¡°I do not know you, do note near me!¡±


    ¡°Yue Er!¡± Don¡¯t be like this. Come, I¡¯ll take you back. ¡°It will be fine. It will definitely get better.¡±


    Yue¡¯er clenched her fists tightly, gritting her teeth as she coldly shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know you! Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me! ¡±


    As he said that, he fiercely pushed Mo Xie away, because Mo Li¡¯s body was barely holding up, and she was pushed away by Yue¡¯er, causing her to fall backwards unsteadily.


    Fortunately, Helian Yi quickly caught Mo Li. With a cold and detached expression, he looked at Yue¡¯er and bellowed with a low voice that carried a few traces of anger:


    ¡°Yue Er!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Seeing this, Mo Long hurriedly stopped Helian Yi. She understood Yue¡¯er¡¯s feelings. Her innocence had been ruined by someone. Even if it was her, she wouldn¡¯t ept it so easily. Furthermore, Yue¡¯er was born in ancient times. This was an extremely conservative era.


    Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened when she heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice. She nced at Helian Yi and hurriedly withdrew her gaze. She curled her body and frantically shouted while covering her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, none of you areing over!¡±


    Helian Yi looked worriedly at Mo Liangyi and asked, ¡°Liangyi, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Mo Xie shook her head, she was just pushed by Yue Er, and was not injured at all. Yue¡¯er, on the other hand, listened to Helian Yi¡¯s words in a daze. He was so worried about her that he did not even look at her when she was so badly hurt by a group of people.


    With a bitter smile, Yue¡¯er became silent. Her eyes were filled with tears and her body trembled ufortably. Even his throat seemed to be blocked by something as he could not utter a word.


    Mo Xie wanted to take Yue Er home, but Yue¡¯er frantically refused her. She knew that Yue Er couldn¡¯t ept her, and even had a grudge against her. However, she truly treated her as a good little sister.


    Standing silently at the side, he was supported by Helian Yi, waiting for Yue¡¯er to calm down. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, the sky gradually darkened. Yue Er still didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her, and thus, she approached her. Just as Mo Xie was feeling helpless, a familiar figure suddenly appeared outside the ancestral hall.


    It was Xiao Ruojun!


    Mo Long and Helian Yi turned to look at the same time, only to see Xiao Ruojun walking over with his subordinates and four ragged beggars in his hands.


    Mo Long¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous look, but it was actually Helian Yi who was watching everything with cold eyes. He felt that the man in front of him was somewhat familiar, but he could not recall what it was. So he only gave him a cold look, and then his gaze fell on Mo Li.


    Xiao Ruojun saw that Helian Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to his, and stifflyughed, then quickly walked forward, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this King Jing, Princess Jing Jing? I never thought that I would meet the two of you here.


    When Yue Er heard the sound, her gazended on the people behind Xiao Ruojun. With strength that came out of nowhere, she quickly stood up, grabbed a sharp weapon from the ground, and threw it towards the beggars behind Xiao Ruojun.


    Like a madman, she roared as she smashed the beggars, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all! I¡¯ll kill you all! ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun looked at Mo Xie and received her puzzled look. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I was just about to go out of the city, but as soon as I stepped out of the city gate, I heard those people mention that they had ruined a girl. Therefore, This King captured them and came over to look for someone. ¡°

 Chapter 201 - - Evil

    Chapter 201 ¨C Evil</strong>


    She disdainfully nced at him and coldly said:


    <span>"Prince Xiao is being considerate! Since these people injured my maidservants, they will have to pay the price for their actions! Prince Xiao doesn''t mind me taking care of them! "


    He smiled at Mo Youyou and said:


    <span>"I is willing to help Princess Jing!"


    Then he ordered, ¡°Bring them all!¡±


    <span>Helian Yi felt the anger radiating from Mo Youyou''s body, and tightly held onto Mo Youyou''s hand, indicating that she should rx.


    <span>He nced at Xiao Ruojun and pondered in his heart. This Prince Xiao in front of him suddenly brought a few beggars here, it couldn''t possibly be as simple as he said, it was just a coincidence.


    If he had another goal, then it would be rted to Mo Youyou! If that was the case, he had to be vignt!


    <span>Looking coldly at Xiao Ruojun, Xiao Ruojun said:


    Mo Youyou was the first to speak, and said coldly:


    <span>"Prince Xiao is overthinking it!"<span>With that, she walked to the ancestral hall apanied by Helian Yi, who was kneeling on the ground crying nonstop.


    ¡°How do you want to die? I can grant your wish! ¡± Even in the modern age, such people still deserved to die! She would not sympathize with such people!


    <span><span>When the few of them heard that Mo Youyou wanted to kill them, they anxiously climbed out, knelt on the ground and sped their fists and begged for forgiveness.


    ¡°Girl, please spare us! It was the small right eye that hurt your man. Please spare our lives! ¡°


    Maybe Yue Er was too tired, and after fighting for an unknown amount of time, she finally stopped. Fortunately, she was caught by Mo Youyou, so she helped to stand up and leaned on Mo Youyou.


    Seeing that Yue Er did not reject her help, Mo Youyou felt better in her heart.


    Helian Yi understood, he walked to the front of the beggars, and pped their heads with his palm, in the blink of an eye, the four of them stared fiercely at the ground, unable to stand up. Soon, they became stiff corpses lying in the ancestral hall.


    <span>Seeing that Xiao Ruojun had not left, Mo Youyou knew that this man had note here as a coincidence. She wanted to see what kind of game he was ying!<span><span>Without even raising his head to look at Xiao Ruojun, Mo Youyou asked in a cold voice:


    Xiao Ruojun stopped in his tracks, he was startled, and suddenlyughed: ¡°This woman!¡± It was just like the first time he had seen her, sloppy with his mouth and showing no mercy! If only she wasn¡¯t Princess Jing! This kind of beauty, especially this kind of smart and intelligent woman, Xiao Ruojun really liked her!


    <span>Coming back to his senses, Xiao Ruojun smiled at Mo Youyou:


    ¡°A few damn people, why wouldn¡¯t I let them go? Since I met the two of you here, I wonder if Prince Jing and Princess Jing can show me some face, and let me do my duty as the host? ¡°


    <span>Helian Yi received Mo Youyou''s gaze and understood in his heart. He nodded at her and when her gaze fell on Xiao Ruojun, he said with a cold voice:


    Then I will have to trouble Prince Xiao in the next two days!


    Xiao Ruojun never thought that Helian Yi would agree to him so readily. However, since they had agreed, as long as they entered into his residence, everything would be fine.


    As for the few beggars, after Mo Youyou left, they were suddenly burnt to ashes by Qiu Xiang¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Hearing Qiu Xiang¡¯s words, Lily¡¯s expression instantly darkened, as she coldly berated.


    ¡°I said it before! Do not bring up Princess Jing in front of me again! Except for me! No one is worthy of Princess Jing¡¯s position! ¡°


    <span>As he timidly raised his eyes and nced at Lily, Lily quickly recovered his calm. His eyes slightly narrowed, it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    After a long while, Lily suddenly raised his eyes, which brightened. She took out a small paper package from the table at the side, handed it over to Qiu Xiang, and said:


    <span>"In the next two days, you will stay in Prince Xiao''s residence and keep a close eye on Yue Er. You must think of a way for her to spread this on Mo Youyou."<span>Qiu Xiang carefully took the paper packet, puzzled. Lily reminded her, "You must remind Yue Er to be careful with this medicine, and let her be careful. "The itch is festering, and the pain is unbearable."<span>


    Qiu Xiang¡¯s hand was obviously stiff for a moment, and she nodded. After hearing what Lily had to say, she left the Supreme Ocean Pce while tightly holding onto the paper bag.


    <span>Dong Xiang returned while panting heavily, "Emperor, Emperor, his Empress ¡­"


    <span>Dong Xiang nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains.

 Chapter 202

    Something happened!


    Lily shot a cold nce at Dong Xiang. Xiao Tianba was almost done for, and in her expectations, it was all thanks to the poison that Helian Yi had given her. The effects were quite good.


    Recalling the imperial edict that he had obtained from Xiao Tianba a few days ago, the corners of Lily¡¯s mouth revealed a pleased smile. She slowly got up and walked to the bedside, took out the imperial edict from the secretpartment under her pillow and quietly hid it inside her sleeves.


    He turned around and said to Dong Xiang:


    ¡°Move to Shaoyang Pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    And at that moment in Prince Xiao¡¯s residence, Xiao Ruojun ordered someone to set up a banquet for everyone and to sit at the same table as Helian Yi. Because Yue Er received a huge shock, she was sent off to rest due to him being tired from the bumpy journey back to Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.


    Helian Yi stared at the sumptuous meal on the table coldly. After a while, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up a few dishes that suited Mo Youyou¡¯s taste, he took a sip first and felt that there were no problems, then he gave them to Mo Youyou.


    Although it was a small action, Mo Youyou felt especially warm inside. She looked at Helian Yi emotionally.


    She was even d that he remembered her.


    He then carefully fed the dishes that Helian Yi gave to her into his mouth.


    Xiao Ruojun, who was standing opposite of him, was also exceptionally shocked when he saw this scene.


    He was very clear about who Helian Yi was, he used to be cold and cold-blooded, but he never expected that he would actually see a Helian Yi who was so considerate and gentle.


    He had a new understanding of the woman in front of him. Mo Youyou was indeed different from all the women he had met before.


    She was smart, arrogant, and not afraid of anyone. She was the only girl he had ever seen who made him feel that she was unbefitting of anything.


    All he had to do now was dy them. As long as today passed, no one would be able to shake his throne! Everything was up to Lily!


    A strange look shed past his eyes, but was caught by Helian Yi in the blink of an eye. He pretended to be calm and helped Mo Youyou carry the dishes. Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s left ear twitched and footsteps came over.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and looked towards the south.


    A uniformed Imperial Guard wearing the uniform of the Imperial Pce¡¯s Guard hastily ran over.


    When Xiao Ruojun saw this person, he was shocked. Could it be that royal father had already left for the west? Lily seeded?


    Without waiting for Xiao Ruojun to ask, the person cupped his fists and knelt down, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s bad! Emperor has met with an ident! ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was ecstatic! It was a sess!


    He suddenly stood up, and with a hint of secret joy in his voice, he said:


    ¡°Quickly rise!¡± What happened to royal father? ¡±


    ¡°The Emperor, he¡¯s gone!¡±


    These three words almost made Xiao Ruojun fall to the ground without asking any questions. The Emperor is missing? How could a living person disappear?


    He looked at the neer with cold eyes and a joyful expression. In an instant, his expression turned grim and cold.


    ¡°Speak clearly! Why did royal father disappear!? Today, everyone has gone to Shao Yang Pce! ¡±


    The person was stunned for a moment. He thought for a while before replying,


    ¡°Apart from the Crown Prince, no one else has met the Emperor. After all, when Crown Prince left, when Shao Yang Pce, they did not see Emperor following them out.


    It was only until just now, when Wanru came to deliver the Emperor¡¯s meals, that she discovered that the Emperor was no longer in the hall.


    At the side, when Mo Youyou heard the guard¡¯s words, it seemed like there would be a good show to watch. Hearing the two words ¡°Crown Prince¡±, she was suspicious, the Emperor had mysteriously disappeared, if news of this spread, it would cause chaos in the world, could it be that the sky above Tong Li Kingdom was going to change?


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, could it be that Xiao Zhai was plotting to usurp power? Thinking about it, ording to the current situation, seizing the power was also a matter of time.


    Looking at Xiao Ruojun quietly, Mo Youyou harrumphed coldly in her heart. Compared to the strategy, this man was thousands of miles inferior to Xiao Zhai. Compared to him, this man¡¯s methods were still not as good as Xiao Zhai¡¯s.


    Bringing her and Helian Yi into Prince Xiao¡¯s residence today, who knows what sort of peace of mind they had. But Xiao Tianba¡¯s disappearance must have messed up all of his ns!


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Youyou looked at Xiao Ruojun with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Prince Xiao, since you still have matters to attend to, then I and the Prince will not disturb you. Thank you for your hospitality today. Also, the food in Prince Xiao¡¯s residence is very good, I hope to be able to visit you as a guest if I have the chance. ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was already confused by the guard¡¯s words, he did not have the mood to listen to Mo Youyou¡¯s thanks. He did not even have the time to say a few polite words, and turned to leave Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.


    At this time, if something were to go wrong in the pce, his days would be numbered!


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other, and then left to look for Yue Er.


    Xiao Ruojun then anxiously left Prince Xiao¡¯s residence and rushed towards the Imperial Pce.


    Qiu Xiang, who had just arrived at Prince Xiao¡¯s residence, was still unaware of what was happening inside the pce. She quickly found Yue Er¡¯s residence while he was eating with Mo Youyou.


    Seeing Yue Er curled up on the bed alone, Qiu Xiang¡¯s heart tensed up. After pausing for a moment, she quietly opened the window and went in.


    She had toplete this mission as soon as possible, since Helian Yi and his grandfather were too suspicious of one another. If Xiao Ruojun exposed any loopholes and realized that something was amiss, Yue Er¡¯s side would definitely not be safe either.


    Reaching Yue Er¡¯s bedside, Qiu Xiang shouted in a low voice:


    ¡°Second Miss!¡±


    Yue Er vaguely heard someone shouting something. She sniffed and perked up her ears to listen carefully, ¡°Second Miss!¡±


    She suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the approaching person. Her eyes were wide opened as she stared at Qiu Xiang in shock.


    ¡°You, why are you here?¡±


    Qiu Xiang looked behind him, seeing that there were no movements outside, she said softly:


    ¡°Empress received the news, so she sent a servant to bring you back to the pce.¡±


    Yue Er looked down in disappointment after hearing what Qiu Xiang said. Her clean body had disappeared, what face did she still have to survive in this world? How would she have the face to meet her elder sister?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qiu Xiang, her heart was filled with suspicions.


    ¡°How do you know about me?¡±


    Qiu Xiang was startled for a moment, then took out a familiar jade pendant from her bosom and handed it to Yue Er.


    ¡°Our people found this on the corner of Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s street. They thought something must have happened to you. So I hurriedly looked for clues and found you in the ancestral hall. ¡±


    Yue Er stared fixedly at Qiu Xiang, and when she thought about how she had been humiliated by that group of beggars, she asked coldly:


    ¡°Since you saw me, why didn¡¯t you save me? Is that how you be ves? My innocence has been destroyed, what¡¯s the point in living? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Qiu Xiang frowned, she anxiously looked at Yue Er, ¡°Second Miss, it¡¯s not that our people do not want to save you, it¡¯s that Prince Jing and Princess Jing were also there at that time, and our people were heavily injured by Prince Jing. In order to protect himself, he had to escape and report back to the Empress, and ask the Empress to decide. So, when we returned, you had already been brought to Prince Xiao Pce. ¡±


    Yue Er listened to Qiu Xiang and recalled everything that had happened. She clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely furious.

 Chapter 203 - Disappearances

    <strong>Chapter 203 ¨C Disappearances</strong>


    So it turned out that wangfei had long since arrived at the ancestral hall. They could only watch helplessly as she was tainted by a few beggars and refused to rescue her! Why did he have to do this to her?


    Was it because she coveted Prince Jing that the wangfei held deep hatred in her heart?


    Tears rolled down Yue Er¡¯s face as she stared dumbly in front of him, her fists tightly clenched.Seeing the anger in Yue Er¡¯s eyes, which went from helplessness to grief, Qiu Xiang knew that Yue Er believed her words. She pursed her lips and continued to speak:


    ¡°Second Miss, this servant knows that you are feeling wronged, and this servant does not feel that it is worth it. The Empress feels sorry for you, I was worried that you would be distracted, so I ordered a servant toe and bring you back to the pce. Why don¡¯t you just follow me back to the pce. This way, Empress will take care of you. ¡±


    How could Yue Er leave with Qiu Xiang? She looked at Qiu Xiang with empty eyes. After being stunned for a long while, she opened her mouth and replied:


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. You tell my sister that I¡¯m fine and that I won¡¯t miss it. ¡±


    She wanted to ask the wangfei why she was treated like this!


    Qiu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then suddenly took out a packet of pills and handed it to Yue Er.


    ¡°Miss, this is what Empress told me to bring to you.¡±


    Yue Er was startled, and casually took it, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Ma Shi San, for self-defense.¡± As long as it is scattered on his clothes, his whole body will itch unbearably, and those who are light will lose consciousness, and those who are heavy will die. ¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s finger clearly trembled, she was so scared that she almost threw the medicine bag out.


    Seeing that, just as Qiu Xiang was about to remind him to be careful, she heard a series of footsteps. When she wanted to leave, it was naturally toote.


    and Helian Yi¡¯s voices came from outside. Yue Er was startled, she anxiously ran to the door and closed it, she turned to look at Qiu Xiang, her eyes filled with panic.


    Helian Yi¡¯s inner force was profound to begin with, and after consuming the antidote that Helian Yuchen gave him, his inner force had increased even more.


    Naturally, they had also heard themotion inside Yue Er¡¯s room.


    The two of them walked into the courtyard and looked at each other. Mo Youyou received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and gently nodded at him.


    Inside the room, Yue Er was anxiously searching for a ce to hide. Finally, she found a crack under the bed and reminded Qiu Xiang to temporarily hide.


    Seeing that, Qiu Xiang was relieved, and unhesitatingly crawled under the bed.Yue Er retracted her gaze,id the bed, took a deep breath, andy down on the bed, her heart racing.


    Knocking on the door, Yue Er remained silent. Mo Youyou stood outside and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Yue Er, are you asleep? It¡¯s me! ¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou said that, seeing that no one answered, she once again knocked on the door.


    ¡°Yue Er, we should leave.¡±


    At this time, Yue Er¡¯s voice came out from inside the room.


    ¡°This servant will do it right away.¡±


    After hearing Yue Er¡¯s voice, Mo Youyou suddenly pushed open the door, and walked towards the bedside with a face full of concern.


    Her nose was especially sensitive, and when she walked to the door, she smelled a different smell that did not belong to Yue Er.


    He looked around, and quickly regained his senses as he looked at Yue Er.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    A cold glint shed past Yue Er¡¯s eyes, she looked at Mo Youyou, but hated her so much in her heart.


    Her throat was choked with sobs, as if something had blocked it. She really wanted to sit up and ask this heartless wangfei, why did she have to suffer so much? Why didn¡¯t you let the prince save her?! She had already given up on the prince and no longer had any ill intentions towards him, so why wasn¡¯t she willing to let him go?


    After a long while, when Mo Youyou finally felt that Yue Er¡¯s eyes were a little strange, she frowned and curiously asked:


    ¡°Yue Er, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face? ¡±


    Yue Er hid the medicine bag in her hand a little deeper and shook her head. ¡°N-no!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that there isn¡¯t any. ¡°Come, let me help you up. Let¡¯s leave this ce first and return to the inn to n our next course of action.¡±


    Yue Er got off the bed with Mo Youyou¡¯s help. However, she was worried about Qiu Xiang who was beneath the bed, and so she inadvertently turned her head to look in the direction under the bed.


    Mo Youyou caught sight of Yue Er¡¯s gaze and followed hers. Very quickly, she retracted her gaze and supported Yue Er out.


    Beneath the bed, Qiu Xiang was wearing a jade-green dress, and a corner of the dress was draped over the couch.


    The moment she realized it, she violently pulled back her skirt, and it was seen by Mo Youyou and Helian Yi at the same time.


    Helian Yi stood at the door, and had his eyes fixed on the situation in the room. Seeing that, he gave Mo Youyou a nce, and Mo Youyou pursed her lips into a smile, and said to Yue Er:


    ¡°Yue Er, wait here for a moment, I think I saw a cat under the bed.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yue Er¡¯s heart rose to her throat. She held her clothes tightly and looked under the bed.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou wanted to walk over and take a look, she anxiously said:


    ¡°Princess, you must have seen wrongly. This servant was resting here for a few hours, but did not see any cats around. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Am I seeing things? It would be fine if it were just a cat, but I don¡¯t like these creatures. ¡°Under the bed, in order to protect himself, Qiu Xiang mimicked a cat¡¯s meow when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words.Yue Er was so scared that she almost fell down. Sensing that Yue Er was nervous, Mo Youyou looked under the bed coldly.¡±It really is a cat!¡± Forget it! Yue Er has always been a kind person, he was definitely not willing to let me hurt her. Today, consider herself lucky, I will let it go! If we were to meet again, we would have to be like Bai Xue, the queen¡¯s Empress, and let me have a good time! ¡°With that, she supported Yue Er out of the room.


    As Yue Er was leaving, she turned around to take a look at Qiu Xiang, and only hoped that she could leave the Prince Xiao Pce safely.


    After the three left, Qiu Xiang finally crawled out from under the bed. She ced her hands on her chest. Fortunately, Mo Youyou had thought that she was a cat. Otherwise, not only her, Second Miss would also be implicated by her.


    Just that they did not know who Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were. How could their little tricks escape the notice of these two clever men?


    After tidying his clothes, Qiu Xiang muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and report to Empress!¡±


    With that, he quickly left Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.


    But right now, the Tong Li Kingdom was in a mess.


    The Emperor suddenly disappeared, and Crown Prince ordered people to seal the gates to the Imperial Pce.


    Both inside and outside Shaoyang Pce were heavily guarded, the guards shuttling back and forth hastily searching for the figure of Emperor.


    Inside the hall, Lily was sobbing sorrowfully as she sat on the ground. The other concubines were like her, holding silk scarves to cover half their face as they sobbed non-stop. This scene was extremely simr to mourning.


    Xiao Zhai stood outside the hall and listened to everything that was happening inside, observing everything with cold eyes.


    From time to time, a guard woulde to report.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Imperial Garden found it.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found the location of Changkun Pce, we haven¡¯t found it!¡±


    ¡°His Highness doesn¡¯t have one.¡±Xiao Zhaiughed coldly in his heart. How could the person he was hiding be found so easily by this group of trash?

 Chapter 204 - Accidents

    <strong>Chapter 204 ¨C idents</strong>


    Waving his hand at them, Xiao Zhai said coldly:


    ¡°Continue searching!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Seeing that everyone had left, Xiao Zhai¡¯s deep eyes contained a trace of displeasure as he walked towards the hall.


    When the imperial concubines heard the sound of footsteps, they were stunned for a moment, then began to cry even harder.


    Xiao Zhai looked at them coldly, and after a long while, he finally spoke:


    ¡°Have you cried enough?¡± What if he cried enough? Everyone, go back to your own chambers! ¡±


    The girls were stunned for a moment before they burst into tears again.


    Lily¡¯s tears and snot flowed profusely as she turned around to look at Xiao Zhai. She sobbed without a sound, but she managed to recover with great difficulty.


    ¡°Your Highness, where did the Emperor go? Why did he say it was gone? ¡°This ¡­ This is how chenqie is going to live ¡­ sob, sob ¡­¡±


    She was just one step away, just one step away! As long as Xiao Tianba lost consciousness and let him cover it with an oracle, Xiao Ruojun could sessfully ascend to the throne. Their n would seed, but right now, the imperial edict was still lying quietly on her sleeve. She was still that same concubine, but the Emperor had disappeared without a trace.


    Lily¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness and unwillingness to ept this fact, but it had all been covered up by these tears.


    Xiao Zhai stared at them in interest, watching their performance.


    Until they had cried enough and were tired of crying, Xiao Zhai opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Is everyone done crying? royal father, he was just out to rx! He would be back at the pce soon. If everyone has cried enough, then go your separate ways! ¡±


    Only then did the girls realize that they had all cried for nothing after crying for so long. The Crown Prince had the final say in what to do.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lily took the lead and left, the others also followed suit and left. Until only Xiao Zhai was left in the hall.


    He nced at Xiao Tianba¡¯s dragon bed and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. He reached out to tidy his clothes, turned around, and quickly left Shao Yang Pce.


    However, the search continued. One day passed and Tong Li Kingdom was still nowhere to be seen.


    Xiao Zhai sent people from inside and outside of Imperial Pce to look for it, but they still did not find any clues.


    Everyone had also received the news that the people of Tong Li City were in a state of chaos.


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi stood on top of the Yellow Crane Tower and looked at the situation in Tong Li City.


    ¡°Wings, the Tong Li Kingdom is going to change, right?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable. He looked meaningfully at the soldiers inspecting themoners one by one within the city. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he nodded, and his deep and maic voice replied:


    ¡°¡®s woman is still the smartest.¡±


    Mo Youyou was a little shy when she heard Helian Yi¡¯s teasing. She stared at those people and whispered:


    ¡°Xiao Zhai is really fast. Yesterday, Xiao Ruojun must have a hidden reason for inviting the two of us to his house, it¡¯s just that he seems to have miscalcted. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi felt that his woman was too smart, and felt gratified and happy in his heart.


    Reaching out, he pulled Mo Youyou tightly into his embrace and told her, ¡°Xiao Ruojun probably has already teamed up with that person in the pce, wanting to kill her father and usurp the throne. It was just that Xiao Zhai had discovered their n and was one step faster than them. This Lily is courting death! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, he suddenly froze.


    Helian Yi felt the strangeness of the little girl in his arms, and his gazended on her.


    ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, looked up, and asked Helian Yi seriously: ¡°You, remember Lily?¡±


    Was this man intentionally trying to anger her? Forget everyone, but remember her, remember Lily?


    Helian Yi couldn¡¯t help but sneer at Mo Youyou¡¯s jealous little eyes. That smile could charm all living beings.


    He extended his hand and lifted the hair in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead behind his ears, and raised the corner of his mouth, just now seeing the angry look on the little girl, he clearly felt pain in his heart and wanted to exin it to her, but now, he yed around and wanted to see the look of her as if she was jealous for him. Because he felt that it was really cute, and calmly said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°I naturally remembers!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s expression instantly became displeased. She turned her back to Helian Yi and muttered to herself for a long time, not looking at him.


    Helian Yi stood behind Mo Youyou in a daze, waiting for her to turn around.


    After waiting for a long time, and seeing that Mo Youyou still did not pay attention to him, Helian Yi could not hold back anymore. Taking a step forward, he stuck closely to Mo Youyou¡¯s back, both his hands still on her waist, and pressed his entire head on her shoulder.


    Mo Youyou only felt a wave of itchiness. She turned her face away, and asked with a displeased tone:


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded, sounding extremely pampered.


    ¡°I has remembered everything. Everyone, everything. My beloved concubine, I really likes to see you getting jealous for I. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou abruptly turned her head to look at him. Her soft lips just happened tond on Helian Yi¡¯s cold lips.


    Mo Youyou just realized that she had been tricked! This man was purposely teasing her, causing her to feel jealous, causing her to be embarrassed.


    Just as she was about to break free from Helian Yi and retract her lips, Helian Yi bent over and hugged her tightly. Those slightly cold lips were pressed tightly together with hers.


    She stared wide-eyed at the handsome face in front of her, both hands tightly holding onto the silk dress at his waist. Under his tyrannical kiss, she followed his wishes and responded to him.


    The two of them had been warm for a long time, and did not notice Yue Er¡¯s figure at the corner of the corridor.


    After Yue Er woke up, because she was thirsty, she wanted to go out and drink some water. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene.


    A hint of ruthlessness shed past her eyes, and her hand held tightly the bag of self-defense medicine that Qiu Xiang had given her.


    Mo Youyou, you were the one who let me down first! You¡¯re the one who let me down first! ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Very quickly, Yue Er disappeared around the corner.


    At the side, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi remained warm for a long time, before the two of them finally released each other reluctantly. Mo Youyou¡¯s face had a hint of scarlet, and she was pulled back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, her ears and temples grinding, when Helian Yi¡¯s charming voice sounded, ¡°My beloved concubine, I wants it, can you grant I¡¯s wish?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Just now, when she was selected by Helian Yi in such a manner, naturally, she could not resist the enticement of this man.


    Raising his eyes to look at Helian Yi, he anxiously asked:


    ¡°When did you remember?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, in Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who is hiding in Yue Er¡¯s room?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, ¡°Mn, she¡¯s Lily¡¯s personal servant.¡±


    ¡°Does the disappearance of Xiao Tianba have anything to do with you?¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, why are his women so cautious, smart?


    Nodding to Mo Youyou, she replied: ¡°Mn, this is I¡¯s and Xiao Zhai¡¯s previous n. Originally, he wanted to use Lily to kill him and allow him to seed the throne. However, when he received the news, Lily colluded with Xiao Ruojun and conspired to rebel. So from what happened yesterday, Xiao Tianba went missing! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly realized. All of this was within this man¡¯s expectations!

 Chapter 205 - Strategy

    <strong>Chapter 205 ¨C Strategy</strong>


    Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Helian Yi reminded her by her ear:


    ¡°The good show has only just begun. My beloved concubine, why don¡¯t you apany I to take a look?¡± Mo Youyou nodded, she was naturally willing to watch the show.


    Revealing a mischievous smile towards Helian Yi, he pulled his arm and left the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Yue Er returned to her room and paced back and forth with the medicine bag in her hands. She anxiously looked out the window and when she saw the backs of Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, her heart sank. After staring at the two for a long while, she sighed and quickly left her room and headed towards Mo Youyou¡¯s room.


    Yue Er entered Mo Youyou¡¯s room and spread the medicine on Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, then quickly tidied up and put it on Mo Youyou¡¯s bed. After finishing everything and feeling that there were no problems, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly left Mo Youyou¡¯s room.


    On this day, the streets and alleys of Tong Li Kingdom were stered with notices, the old illness of the Emperor had erupted, and the entire city was searching for famous doctors to treat the Emperor.


    Those who were able to do so would earn up to ten thousand taels of gold.


    Once this announcement was made, all the different imperial physicians rushed to the outskirts of the Tong Li Kingdom to register themselves.


    Xiao Zhai stood on top of the imperial city and looked at the long dragon-like line, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a charming smile.


    He did this so that the citizens of the Tong Li Kingdom would know. As the Crown Prince, he treated his father with all his might, and made everyone understand that the Emperor was currently in a rpse, and was not in the mood to go to court.


    As the Crown Prince, he naturally followed the lead and calmed the hearts of the people.


    When Xiao Zhai saw the two familiar figures in the crowd, he was startled for a moment, then quickly went down the Imperial City, towards the ce where Mo Youyou and Mo Youyou appeared from.


    At this time, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and the two of them looked at the notice on the city wall and smiled at each other. He never thought that Xiao Zhai¡¯s actions would be so quick.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind: ¡°Mo You!¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the voice, and turned to look at the approaching person together with Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi coldly red at him. He naturally remembered the first time Xiao Zhai and Mo Youyou had met, how Mo Youyou had disguised herself as a man and changed her name to Mo You.


    He still remembered back then, Xiao Zhai was still coveting Mo Youyou¡¯s beauty.


    Mo Youyou felt the cold aura from Helian Yi¡¯s body, and could not help butugh while covering his mouth.


    ¡°Seems like Brother Xiao is in a good mood today!¡±


    Xiao Zhai pretended to have an innocent face and shrugged, ¡°Brother Mo You must be joking, I just didn¡¯t expect to see the two of you here. It has been a while since west met, and Brother Mo You has be even more handsome now. ¡±


    Mo Youyou saw that Xiao Zhai did not finish his words, and coldly reminded him:


    ¡°If you continue talking, I¡¯m afraid Prince Jing is going to the Imperial Pce to treat your royal father!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou lifted his eyes to look at Helian Yi¡¯splexion which was gradually turning better. She knew that this man must be eating vinegar!


    Sure enough, when Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou was thinking for him, his heart was also facing him, and in that moment, the unhappy mood disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    A proud look shed past his eyes, and he hugged Mo Youyou into his arms as he proimed his sovereignty like a child. He nced at Xiao Zhai again, as if reminding him.


    ¡°This woman belongs to I! If you continue to have ill intentions towards her, I would not mind going to the Imperial Pce to ¡°treat¡± your royal father. ¡±


    Xiao Zhai was purposely joking around with Mo Youyou. Normally, he would always be oppressed by Helian Yi, but now that he finally had a chance to anger him, he naturally had to seize it.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiao Zhai frowned, sighed, and said to the two of them:


    ¡°Ai, I was really helpless when I met Brother Jing! You received news from the pce? ¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi and nodded. Yes.


    ¡°Since the two of you already know, then I will not exin any further. Brother Jing, Princess Jing, please!¡±


    With that, she brought Mo Youyou and into the Tong Li Kingdom.


    Xiao Zhai had already reached this step, and was waiting for the court officials to start a new king.


    However, in order to move that group of mischievous old fogeys, Helian Yi had to take action.


    Along the way, Mo Youyou observed the situation of the Tong Li Kingdom and would asionally hear Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai discussing about Xiao Zhai bing.


    Although she was a woman and could not participate in politics since the ancient times, she had a rough understanding of Helian Yi¡¯s strategy.


    Helian Honglie had always been wary of the rtionship between Xiao Zhai and himself. What he feared the most was Xiao Zhai inheriting the throne, Helian Yi was very ambitious, if the two of them were to work together in the future, then his Ming You Kingdom would suffer.


    At that time, Helian Honglie had also been doted upon by Xiao Tianba, and he was afraid that Lily would poison him and help him seed the throne. That was the reason why Helian Yi came to the Tong Li Kingdom to assassinate Lily.


    Only, Helian Yi felt that Lily would be of use to him in the future.


    So he did not listen to Helian Honglie¡¯s words and kill Lily. This caused Helian Honglie to think that Xiao Zhai and Lily were ipatible like fire and water; that Lily was not someone who was easy to deal with, that was why she was left to greatly restrict Xiao Zhai.


    In the future, Xiao Zhai would definitely not have a chance to sessfully seed the throne. But Helian Honglie definitely would not have thought that it would ultimately turn out this way ¡­


    Now that Helian Yi had asked him to go to the Ming You Kingdom to propose marriage, firstly, he wanted to express the sincerity of the Crown Prince so that Helian Honglie would feel that his feelings for Helian Yao¡¯er were sincere.


    Moreover, Helian Yao¡¯er had loved Xiao Zhai for a long time. If Xiao Zhai took a step forward at this time, then Helian Yao¡¯er would naturally not hesitate to go through fire and water at all. And Helian Honglie favored Helian Yao¡¯er the most, so naturally, he would not stop this marriage.


    Helian Honglie knew in his heart that a few princes of the Tong Li Kingdom were scheming against each other, but his beloved daughter had long been married to the Tong Li Kingdom, so he would naturally look out for her for the rest of his life.


    As long as he was the Queen of Tong Li Kingdom, above everyone else, his daughter would not be bullied. Therefore, it was only natural to help Xiao Zhai seed the throne. Even if she did not help Xiao Zhai, she would not stop him from taking over the throne.


    Mo Youyou watched the two of them talking to each other with interest, and was not willing to disturb them.


    The three of them continued until they sat in the pavilion in the middle of the Imperial Garden. Mo Youyou heard the conversation between the two and felt very bored, she looked around and saw the lotus flowers blooming in the lotus pond behind the fake mountain, so she left the pavilion and walked towards the lotus pond.


    Even though Helian Yi and he were discussing the political affairs of the empire, his gaze never left Mo Youyou.


    Seeing that she was walking alone towards the back of the fake mountain, he slightly frowned. Just as he was about to warn her to be careful, he was interrupted by a flustered guard who rushed over.


    The guard knelt in front of Xiao Zhai and said anxiously:


    ¡°Your Highness, those old officials have caused trouble in Shaoyang Pce again.¡±


    Helian Yi and Xiao Zhai looked at each other, and Xiao Zhai lowered his eyes slightly. After a while, he heard Helian Yi remind him:


    ¡°Since these ministers are so loyal to your royal father, why don¡¯t Brother Xiao send them out to look for someone?¡±

 Chapter 206 - Helian Yis gentleness

    <strong>Chapter 206 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s gentleness</strong>


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, the corners of Xiao Zhai¡¯s mouth curled up into a beautiful smile, and he sent those old things out to look for the people, in a day, they would probably kneel in front of him and reestablish the throne!


    Thinking that this n would work, Xiao Zhai turned to the guard and said: ¡°Send my order to all of the officials in Shaoyang Pce to set off immediately and look for the Emperor.¡±


    The guard looked up and was stunned for a moment before hurriedly replying, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    After the guard left, Xiao Zhai nced at Helian Yi. If not for the man beside him giving advice, he would not have been so sessful. ncing at the nearby Mo Youyou, Xiao Zhai asked curiously.


    ¡°Brother Jing, when are you nning to return?¡±


    Helian Yi looked down slightly, his gazended on Mo Youyou, and replied him: ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to go back, then I will apany her. What? Is Brother Xiao thinking of destroying the bridge after crossing the river? ¡±


    Xiao Zhai knew that Helian Yi was joking with him, and he was not angry, heughed, ¡°I do want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, but Brother Jing has to agree. Sigh! I wonder what kind of expression that royal brother of mine will have when he finds out about this. Regarding this, I really can¡¯t wait to take a look. ¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, Helian Yi gave him a cold stare, and very quickly, his gazended on the familiar figure in the distance. The one who rushed over was Xiao Ruojun.


    Helian Yi sneered in his heart, and said to Xiao Zhai: ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Xiao Zhai did not understand, but following Helian Yi¡¯s line of sight, he looked over, and upon seeing that the person who came was Xiao Ruojun, he immediately stopped his unbridled attitude, and stood by Helian Yi¡¯s side with a serious face, and watched as Xiao Ruojun walked over with a gloomy face.


    Mo Youyou, who had walked to the side of the fake mountain, naturally saw Xiao Ruojun as well. She just cast him a sidelong nce and did not intend to step forward to greet him.


    Xiao Ruojun quickly walked in front of Xiao Zhai and asked anxiously: ¡°Big Brother, where is royal father?¡±


    Xiao Zhai replied coldly: ¡°They have already sent people to look for him.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Brother went to Shaoyang Pce, then Imperial Father went missing. Should Imperial Brother not exin?¡±


    Xiao Zhai looked at Xiao Ruojun coldly. How dare hee here to question him! Since he hade, then let him give up on that thought! Want to be an emperor? Wishful thinking!


    ¡°Oh? Then, from royal brother¡¯s point of view, you seem to suspect that I have hidden royal father? ¡±


    After Xiao Ruojun heard these words, he snorted coldly, since he dared toe here, then he had already prepared to fight to the death. It was not that he did not think of Lily losing, it was just that he did not think that he would lose so miserably.


    and coldly answered: ¡°Xiao Zhai, you had best hand over your royal father! Otherwise, I would let all of the citizens of the Tong Li Kingdom know that a dignified Crown Prince like you wanted to kill your father and usurp the throne! ¡±


    ¡°I killed his father to usurp his position? Xiao Ruojun, are you sick? I is the Crown Prince¡¯s Highness to begin with. Even if Royal Father is still missing, in the future, the throne will still belong to me. On the other hand, you, as a lowly son of a servant, it is normal for you to covet my royal father¡¯s Dragon Throne. What, it can¡¯t be that you have hidden your royal father so that he can use him to threaten me, right? ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was almost angered by Xiao Zhai¡¯s words. He red at Xiao Zhai with his eyes full of anger, and almost roared, ¡°Xiao Zhai! Nonsense! It was you who hid your royal father! It¡¯s you! ¡±


    Xiao Zhai walked closer to Xiao Ruojun calmly and whispered in his ear: ¡°You¡¯re saying this? Who would believe that? Even if it is me, what can you do to me? Xiao Ruojun, stop your hostility. If I am happy, I might let you go. ¡±


    Xiao Ruojun clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and replied: ¡°Even if I dies, I will not lower my head to you. Xiao Zhai, you will receive your retribution! ¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for that day. However, you should still take care of yourself first! ¡± After he had finished, he suddenly thought of something and said:


    ¡°Since royal brother is so concerned about royal father, I shall hand over the matter of filial piety to you. You should also go with those old officials to find royal father!¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, Xiao Ruojun was stunned for a moment, then angrily left the Imperial Garden with a flick of his sleeve.


    Helian Yi stared at Xiao Ruojun¡¯s back figure with his deep eyes, and then spoke with a low voice.


    ¡°What are you going to do with him? Xiao Ruojun is not an easy target! ¡±


    Xiao Zhai sighed. Back then, when he assassinated Xiao Lin, he did not hesitate to regret it.


    To Xiao Zhai, only the dead could not block his way!


    Coming back to his senses, he said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Jing. I will take care of this properly!¡±


    The two stood side by side, looking at each other in tacit understanding.


    Behind the fake mountain, Mo Youyou was sitting next to the lotus pond. Her intelligent eyes stared at the fish swimming around happily in the lotus pond, and she slightly frowned.


    She had always been thinking about who the woman hiding in Yue Er¡¯s room was, and was also sad that Yue Er had lied to her.


    After arriving in this world, the first thing he saw was Yue Er crying sorrowfully. He didn¡¯t mind that she was covered in filth, so he supported her and walked with her until now.


    Although Yue Er had coveted Helian Yi before, she had also gradually forgiven himter on. Who asked her to have such an outstanding man called Mo Youyou?


    Only, she did not expect that she would treat him so sincerely, and still not warm Yue Er¡¯s heart.


    Being humiliated in the Ancestral Hall made her feel worse than anyone else, but what had happened had already happened. She could only mention it as little as possible to avoid rubbing salt on Yue Er¡¯s wounds.


    But these two days, Yue Er was inexplicably distant from her. Thinking about all these, Mo Youyou¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and she felt extremely ufortable in her heart. She truly treated Yue Er as her own kin.


    Other than Helian Yi, she was even willing to share everything he had with him.


    He slowly stood up and fixed his gaze on theke¡¯s surface. A gust of wind blew past, and Mo Youyou could even feel that slight chill.


    His arms were wrapped around each other, and suddenly, he felt a warm sensation on his back. She turned her head to look at the tall man that appeared behind her. Seeing him looking at her worriedly, Mo Youyou pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Wing, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Helian Yi covered Mo Youyou with his outer garment and without saying a word, he suddenly carried her in the air and walked in big strides towards Xiao Zhai.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just send someone from the Yellow Crane Tower over to pass on a message. In the next few days, I will be staying there temporarily, so Brother Xiao does not need to worry. ¡±


    Xiao Zhai originally wanted to invite Helian Yi and Mo Youyou to his Crown Prince Pce, but Helian Yi refused before him. Thus, he could only nod in agreement.


    After personally seeing Helian Yi and Mo Youyou out of the pce gates, Xiao Zhai withdrew the smile on his face and turned to walk in the direction of Shaoyang Pce.


    Everyone was looking for someone outside, how could he not know that his royal father was in his own Shaoyang Pce?


    Remembering that his royal father had secretly visited him three years ago, Helian Yi reminded him to take advantage of that period of time to dig a secret room in Shaoyang Pce. So today, he was finally going to be of use. Sometimes, Xiao Zhai really admired this man. He was d that he did not be enemies with Helian Yi, but had instead be a good confidant.

 Chapter 207

    and you are nothing but husband and wife


    Else, the current him, before he could even ascend the throne, would have already been killed!


    Raising his head and looking at the strange sky, Xiao Zhai thought, the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s sky, should also change.


    When Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and sat on the carriage, Mo Youyou quietly sat next to Helian Yi and fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, her body slowly moved towards Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi extended his hand and hugged her tightly, he pecked her forehead and opened his mouth, and asked in a low and gentle voice:


    ¡°Still thinking about Yue Er?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes, her gaze just happening to fall upon Helian Yi¡¯s perfect lower jaw. She retracted her gaze and nodded, then nestled tightly in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°If she is a threat to your life, Youyou will definitely not be lenient. Even if you were unwilling, I would never let her live. ¡±


    ¡°Yi, she has always been by my side. Humans are all sentient animals.¡±


    Other than her master Senior Brother, she had never experienced thepany of her loved ones. Aftering to this world, Yue Er had always apanied her by her side, going through life and death situations with her. She had even hoped that Yue Er¡¯s room at that time was filled with a cat!


    Helian Yi frowned in confusion, and after a moment, the Spirit Qi around his body turned cold. No matter what Mo Youyou said, he would not allow anyone to have any designs on his woman! No one!


    Sensing Helian Yi¡¯s anger, Mo Youyou deliberately changed the topic and brought up the matter regarding Chang Sheng.


    When she saw Helian Yi, she wanted to ask him about this matter, but because of these trivial matters, she was dyed and threw it to the back of her mind.


    Now, it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to sit quietly together. Mo Youyou also didn¡¯t want to see Helian Yi¡¯s angry look, so she changed the topic and asked:


    ¡°Yi, I¡¯ve been to your study.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou, and seeing how she seemed to want to say something, Helian Yi thought that he was smarter than ordinary people, maybe she had found out his secret in his study!


    After being stunned for a moment, his voice softly replied, ¡°En.¡±


    Mo Youyou continued: ¡°I¡¯ve been to the secret room in the study.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yi pretended to be surprised and asked:


    ¡°You entered the secret chamber?¡±


    Like a child who had done something wrong, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly as the fingers of her hands constantly intertwined in her embrace.


    Helian Yi nced at Mo Youyou¡¯s little action, and a faint smile shed past his face, as he coldly asked: ¡°Why are you going to the secret room?¡±


    Seeing that the face of the man in front of him had changed, Mo Youyou regretted his decision. If he knew that the man in front of him was such a stingy person, he would not have mentioned this matter to him. She was sad as well. This was really a bad time to mention a bad time!


    Helpless, he could only tell Helian Yi how he found out about the secret room after entering it.


    After Helian Yi finished listening to what Mo Youyou had to say, the expression on his face eased up a lot. He never thought that while he was not with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, his woman would do so much for him.


    He admired the calmness of his woman when she was in danger.


    Reaching out his hand, he wrapped Mo Youyou¡¯s white hands in the center of his palm. Helian Yi knew that what Mo Youyou wanted to know the most right now was Chang Sheng¡¯s whereabouts.


    He exined to her, ¡°Chang Sheng does not always appear alive and kicking every day.¡±


    Mo Youyou curiously knitted her eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t she always alive and kicking every day? Was it like a frog, or was it hibernating? She stared at Helian Yi in puzzlement, waiting for his reply.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi continued:


    ¡°It is a spirit pet gifted to I by Yuchen, and needs to bemunicated with using his consciousness. It also knows various skills, and poison is its strong point. ¡±


    Mo Youyou listened attentively to Helian Yi¡¯s exnation of his abilities and origins, and suddenly felt that he was extremely weak. In this world, other than humans, there were actually spirit pets.


    It was as mystical as the cartoons current life had seen before.


    Seeing Mo Youyou at a loss, Helian Yiughed:


    ¡°Youyou, this kind of spirit pet barely exists in this world. This is what Yuchen brought out from the Southern Wastnd, other than Little Navigation and An An who were in his hands, the only other one was I¡¯s secret room, Chang Sheng. ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly realised, not only were they rare, they even sounded like rare treasures. The most important thing was that they were actually brought here by Yuchen.


    Only, Mo Youyou did not understand, was Yuchen from the Southern Wastnd? If Yuchen was a person from the Southern Wastnd, then would he be able to find any clues regarding his background through Yuchen? After all, she could not get over the matter of Helian Yi being her brother and sister.


    She also promised the original owner that she would help her find her family.


    Helian Yi turned his face and looked at Mo Youyou, then pulled her into his embrace. The two of them sat together in a very warm and ignorant posture.


    He whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears:


    ¡°I has already ordered some people to look for the jade pendant that rted to your ancestry. As long as we can find it, there will be news soon, and we won¡¯t have to worry about our rtionship. Woman, I and you, are only husband and wife.


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s overbearing and unyielding words, what else could Mo Youyou say? Good women did not fight with men, so she let him win! Humph!


    Thinking about the most important matter, she anxiously asked, ¡°Do you know where Chang Sheng is? ¡°Ever since it settled down in my ears and woke up for a few days, I¡¯ve never seen ite out again.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi slowly closed his eyes, and after a moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s ears suddenly twitched.


    She said to Helian Yi with a happy expression: ¡°Yi, there¡¯s movement! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, a look of displeasure shing past his deep eyes. Just one spiritual pet from this woman was enough to make her so happy. Was it not enough to have him by her side?


    Seeing Helian Yi in a daze, Mo Youyou jumped down from his embrace and sat opposite of him, anxiously reminding him.


    ¡°Wings, hurry. Is it awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great. This little thing is so fun. If it were to fall asleep everyday, how boring would it be? ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar voice that he hadn¡¯t heard for a long time came over.


    ¡°I already said, don¡¯t call me little thing!¡± I have a name, Chang Sheng! ¡±


    Hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s voice, Mo Youyou smiled, the dimples on her face looked especially good, and Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting smile.


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes and asked: ¡°What have you been doing these past few days? It¡¯s too unreliable for you to disappear when you¡¯re needed. ¡±


    Chang Sheng sat in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, his front paws touching his own rosy cheeks, he replied shyly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Little Navigation! She¡¯s always confessing to me, but I¡¯m not ready to ept her. ¡±


    ¡°Puchi¡± Mo Youyou suddenlyughed out loud. She never thought that this spirit pet would actually fall in love? ¡°Confession?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chang Sheng unhappily rolled his eyes and reminded Mo Youyou:


    ¡°You are not allowed tough at me. When Master confessed to you, weren¡¯t you the same as me?¡±

 Chapter 208 - Abusing Prince Jing

    <strong>Chapter 208 ¨C Abusing Prince Jing</strong>


    Just as Chang Sheng finished speaking, he received a cold re from Helian Yi. He could not help but shiver, and anxiously retracted his head. Thinking that he was inside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, his entire body rxed, and started to expand.


    His eyes were tiny, and his smile was like a beautiful curve, ¡°Hehe, I almost forgot, Master can¡¯t do anything about me right now.¡±


    Hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t think that this little thing would take delight in her own ears. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s face filled with anger, Mo Youyou could not help but clear his throat.


    ¡°That, Yi, don¡¯t bother with him. This guy has been sleeping for so long, it¡¯s not easy for him to wake up. Stop bullying him.¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou was leaning towards Chang Sheng, and was extremely dissatisfied. This woman was his, but Chang Sheng was actually sticking on top of her? Her deep eyes continued to stare at Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, causing Mo Youyou to be nervous.


    She anxiously asked Chang Sheng: ¡°Hey, Chang Sheng, what is your Master doing?¡± She did not believe that Helian Yi could still pull Chang Sheng out from her ears!


    Chang Sheng caught Helian Yi¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, and with a swing of his tail, he jumped out from Mo Youyou¡¯s ears. Mo Youyou only felt a cold sensation in her ears, as Chang Sheng stood on his hands while his head drooped down in grievance.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously asked: ¡°Yi, what did you do to Chang Sheng?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face looked angry, ¡°I is only teaching him how to make a good soul pet!¡±


    ¡°Give him to me!¡± With that, Mo Youyou extended his hand out to ask for Chang Sheng.


    Chang Sheng did not mind being nosy, he raised his head and looked at Mo Youyou, his eyes filled with tears: ¡°Little girl, save me.¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly, his ice-cold gazending on Chang Sheng, causing him to hastily shrink back in fear. Mo Youyou said to Helian Yi once again, ¡°Hey, Wing, give Chang Sheng to me.¡±


    ¡°You like him?¡± Helian Yi suddenly asked.


    Mo Youyou answered without hesitation: ¡°Yes, I really like him.¡±


    Helian Yi endured his anger and coldly said: ¡°I doesn¡¯t allow you to like him!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi¡¯s serious expression, suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and could not help but burst outughing. Could it be that this man was worried that she might not love Chang Sheng?


    I rolled my eyes at Helian Yi. Can this man mature a little? She only liked Chang Sheng because this little thing was fun! Why would theypare him to Helian Yi?


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou who looked like she did not care and replied: ¡°No reason, I am not allowed to. From now on, Chang Sheng will stay by I¡¯s side. If you want to raise her, I will help you find a female to raise. ¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, are you saying that you won¡¯t give it to me because he¡¯s a male? But he was just a little spirit pet. You don¡¯t think so, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Little Spirit Pet also has a gender. If he peeked at your body, I would naturally not agree!¡±


    After Helian Yi finished speaking, he could not help but be agitated, even Chang Sheng was not calm! One man and one pet shouted at the same time at Helian Yi: ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Chang Sheng stared innocently at Helian Yi with his small eyes, and said grievingly: ¡°Master, why do you think so much of me, am I that kind of vulgar little pet that peeks at women?¡±


    Mo Youyou also said to Helian Yi in dissatisfaction: ¡°Helian Yi, other than you, how could I let others see my body, let alone a little spirit pet?!¡±


    Helian Yi could not help but sigh in his heart when he heard Mo Youyou and Chang Sheng talk back to him. In this world, only women and little girls were hard to care for! How did he offend them?


    In the end, under Mo Youyou and Chang Sheng¡¯s fierce saliva attacks, Helian Yi lost to Mo Youyou and returned Chang Sheng to her. But he forced Mo Youyou to promise him to sleep and bathe at night, he must apany him.


    Mo Youyou agreed to Helian Yi¡¯s request without hesitation. On the way back, Mo Youyou¡¯s happyughter would asionally sound out from the carriage.


    Furthermore, inside the Ming You Kingdom, Helian Honglie was sitting on top of the Dragon Throne with a face full of anger.


    Everyone in the hall didn¡¯t even dare to breathe as they knelt down. After a long while, Helian Honglie opened his mouth and roared: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all your loved ones? ¡°Did I raise you all to hear what I have to say?¡±


    ¡°This official dares not.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how do you think we should deal with this matter?¡±


    Prime Minister Luo suddenly raised his head to look at Helian Honglie. When he received the news that the Tong Li Kingdom was in critical danger, he knew that something was going to happen to the Tong Li Kingdom. He just did not expect that Xiao Zhai would actually send someone over to send a message at this time, bringing up the marriage between him and the princess.


    If you don¡¯t agree, then it was Emperor who gave them this wedding, Jun Wu Yi couldn¡¯t joke around. But if he agreed, then Ming You Kingdom would help Xiao Zhai ascend to the throne unconditionally. If Xiao Zhai became the emperor, even the sky above Ming You Kingdom would change sooner orter.


    Only, they did not know that Helian Yi did not care about the world of Ming You Kingdom.


    After hesitating for a while, Prime Minister Luo replied with a dejected look:


    ¡°Emperor, this is a foregone conclusion, this subject is helpless!¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s face darkened, then looked at General Mo who was beside Prime Minister Luo and coldly asked:


    ¡°What about you, Official Mo?¡± What do you think we should do? ¡±


    Mo Sheng moved two steps towards the door, walked up and then replied:


    ¡°Reporting to Emperor, this subject thinks that Prime Minister Luo¡¯s words are reasonable. This matter has already be a foregone conclusion, and the marriage between Ming You and Tong Li is something that will happen sooner orter. Although the goal of Tong Li Kingdom proposing marriage at this critical juncture was not pure, everyone knew that Emperor had bestowed marriage to him and the Princess. Since that¡¯s the case, we can only marry the princess off to the Tong Li Kingdom! ¡±


    Before he could even finish, he heard Helian Honglie unhappily wave his hands, ¡°Enough! There¡¯s no need to say anymore. You can all leave now! ¡± Pausing for a moment, he looked at Mo Sheng and reminded him:


    ¡°Mo Eversnow, you stay!¡±


    Mo Sheng looked up and replied: ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for Helian Honglie¡¯s words, when they heard Helian Honglie¡¯s words, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, and left quickly.


    At the moment, Helian Honglie and Mo Sheng were the only two left in the hall. Mo Sheng didn¡¯t know why Helian Honglie kept him here, but he was feeling uneasy in his heart as he stood in the great hall waiting for Helian Honglie to speak.


    After a long while, Helian Honglie stood up and left the Dragon Throne.


    ¡°Does Official Mo have any news of Youyou?¡±


    Mo Sheng quickly replied: ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Has Prince Jing¡¯s Manor made any unusual movements in the past few days?¡±


    Helian Honglie did not believe that Mo Youyou still had not received any news. He was more clear than anyone about Helian Yi¡¯s capabilities!

 Chapter 209 - Taking a bath, something has happened

    <strong>Chapter 209 ¨C Taking a bath, something has happened</strong>


    But Mo Sheng replied, ¡°There¡¯s no news at all. Right now, Youyou does not know whether she is dead or alive. ¡± If she was still alive, they would not be able to live peacefully in the future, and he, General Mo¡¯s Residence, would not be able to endure being tormented by her.


    Helian Honglie sighed deeply, ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s all! Wait another two days. ¡°Oh right, I heard that something happened to your family recently?¡±


    Mo Sheng suddenly looked up, and a hint of sorrow shed past his deep and serene eyes.


    It was more than just an ident. Although Li Rong was a little overbearing and arrogant with her personality, she had followed him for many years, working diligently to maintain her family, and had neverined in front of him before.


    Because of a Mo Youyou, his biological daughter had been killed or injured. Now, even his favorite woman had left him.


    He sent someone out to search for Li Rong for an entire day, and instead found Li Rong¡¯s body inside the Lotus Pond. By the time he arrived, the corpse had already been soaked in the water until it was no longer recognizable.


    As his father, he could only watch helplessly as his daughter, Mo Li, cried all night. Other than sighing, there was only regret.


    If he knew that all of this would happen, he would have rather strangled her when Mo Youyou was very young. It was all because he coveted the Southern Wastnd¡¯s power that caused such a grievous event to happen.


    Coming back to his senses, with ayer of mist covering his eyes, Mo Sheng replied while sobbing:


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened, but it¡¯s over. ¡°The past ¡­¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s hand fell on Mo Sheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mo Aimin, you have been with us since you were young, you have helped us win the favor of Ming You Kingdom. We know this in our hearts. If you have anything hard to say, I won¡¯t force you. ¡°If you need anything, feel free to tell me. Don¡¯t carry it all by yourself.¡±


    Mo Sheng slightly nodded, and replied: ¡°This subject thanks Emperor.¡±


    The two stayed at Qian Kun Hall and chatted for a long time before Mo Sheng finally took Xu Bu¡¯s step and left.


    At this time, inside Ming You City¡¯s residence, a group of ck clothed people were standing in an orderly manner in a yard filled with weeds, waiting for orders.


    In front of them, Mo Li was wearing a ck cape and hat. She covered herself tightly and only her eyes could be seen.


    She coldly asked the ck clothed man.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you found him yet?¡±


    The ck-clothed man lowered his head and did not dare to look at her. Mo Li knew that they had not found Mo Youyou.


    His eyes were filled with rage as he stared at them, roaring: ¡°A bunch of trash! If you can¡¯t even find a woman, what use do you have?! ¡±


    One of the men in ck hastily stepped forward, ¡°Miss, please give us some more time, we will definitely bring her head to meet you!¡±


    Mo Li gave a cold snort, ¡°Hmph! I hope this is thest time! You better not let me down! ¡±


    Upon hearing the order, everyone replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    After they left, Mo Li took off the ck hat on her head, and stared at the ce where the ck clothed man disappeared, his lips carrying a strange smile.


    It was gettingte, and she needed to return to General Mo¡¯s Residence. She heard that today was the day her mother was going to be buried, so she couldn¡¯t dy it.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up to a trace of loneliness, so Mo Li did not linger and quickly left the mansion.


    At this time, in Tong Li City, a luxurious carriage stopped at the entrance of Yellow Crane Tower, attracting the attention of the guests there.


    They all looked over, because this carriage looked extremely simr to the carriages used by the princes in Imperial Pce.


    Just that, when Helian Yi and Mo Youyou walked down from the top, everyone was dumbfounded.


    There was actually such a perfect match in this world.


    Mo Youyou received everyone¡¯s gaze and tightly held onto Helian Yi¡¯s hand. Helian Yi could even feel the sweat that gradually appeared on Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. He looked curiously at Mo Youyou, puzzled. His woman was actually shy and nervous?


    He retracted his gaze, and looked at everyone coldly, all of them noticed the killing intent in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and immediately retracted their gaze, not daring to look at them again.


    Helian Yi whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear: ¡°Is my beloved concubine shy?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with wide eyes and shook his head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good thing to be looked at by so many people.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou felt that he had lost his center of gravity, and suddenly fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, while in that instant, he had entered the second floor¡¯s private room.


    Mo Youyou was especially shocked by this, but after thinking about it, this man¡¯s skills had already reached a level of perfection.


    However, wasn¡¯t this too ostentatious?


    Just as he was thinking that, Helian Yi¡¯s low and beautiful voice came out, ¡°I, go and order some food. If you¡¯re tired, lie down and rest for a while.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded at Helian Yi. Originally, she wanted to ask Chang Sheng if she wanted to eat, but who knew that she would actually hear the faint sound of snoring. Could it be Chang Sheng?


    Hearing that it was indeed Chang Sheng carefully, Mo Youyou could not help but reveal a helpless smile.


    Forget it, she would go and see how Yue Er was doing. Thinking about it, Mo Youyou immediately stood up and headed to the guest room next door.


    Because Yue Er had done something to Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, ever since she entered her own room, she had been feeling uneasy and uneasy.


    She kept reminding herself that Mo Youyou deserved retribution! But when she thought about how Mo Youyou had treated her well, she regretted her actions.


    However, the arrows had no choice but to shoot when they hit the bowstring. Yue Er who was pacing back and forth in her room when she suddenly heard someone knocking on her door.


    She tightened her body and stood stiffly in front of the door. She took a deep breath and asked,


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Outside, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Yue Er, it¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±


    Yue Er anxiously opened the door, seeing that it was Mo Youyou, she was startled for a moment, but quickly recovered her senses, and greeted respectfully: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you have returned.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± How are you? ¡± Mo Youyou asked in concern.


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Rest well today, we will set out for Ming You Kingdom tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yue Er blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re going back so quickly?¡±


    She still hadn¡¯t seen her elder sister Lily, and she had used the medicine Qiu Xiang gave her to poison Mo Youyou. She also hadn¡¯t told Qiu Xiang. Before going back to the Ming You Kingdom, she had to think of a way to meet Qiu Xiang and her sister.


    Seeing Yue Er in a daze, Mo Youyou frowned and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to go back? ¡±


    As he thought about the people hiding in Yue Er¡¯s room, Mo Youyou looked at Yue Er suspiciously. Seeing her flustered expression, he did not try to get in her way and instead looked straight at her, waiting for her to answer.


    After a long while, Yue Er finally reacted and exined.


    ¡°No, no, wangfei, you misunderstood this servant. This servant naturally wants to go back.¡± Not knowing how to exin, afraid that Mo Youyou would suspect her, Yue Er quickly changed the topic, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯ve been running around for an entire day, why not let this servant give you a hot water bath?¡±

 Chapter 210 - Strong Kiss

    <strong>Chapter 210 ¨C Strong Kiss</strong>


    Mo Youyou suspiciously looked at Yue Er, and after a moment, she nodded to her. She was indeed a bit tired, after running for an entire day, she really needed to take a bath and rest up.


    As a result, after leaving Yue Er¡¯s room, she directly returned to her own room. Yue Er quickly called the waiter to prepare hot water, she helped Mo Youyou take off her clothes, and then hung all the scattered medicine on the screen for Mo Youyou to see. Everything was ready, she took a deep breath in, and then quietly left.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s three thousand strands of green hair hung down her back, revealing her fair shoulders. A faint fragrance came from the petals of the water as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, breathing in the faint fragrance of the flowers. He had forgotten that he was allergic to pollen.


    Sheid back in the bath barrel leisurely as she closed her eyes and entered the illusion. This was the second time she came to Chang Sheng¡¯s illusion world and happily chatted with it.


    Seeing Chang Sheng seated on a piece of jade with a frown, Mo Youyou walked forward and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chang Sheng pouted his round eyes and stared at Mo Youyou, ¡°Master said that I am not allowed to look at your body while you are bathing.¡±


    Pfft¡­ Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, ¡°Why do you secretly watch me take a bath?¡±


    Chang Sheng answered without even thinking: ¡°Because you look good.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his head drooped down once again. could not help butugh bitterly. But as he thought about his important matters, Mo Youyou turned to Chang Sheng and said seriously:


    ¡°Chang Sheng, go tell your Master that I¡¯m bathing. I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    Chang Sheng thought that Mo Youyou was annoyed that she had let him watch her take a bath so he intentionally let her go, but he turned his head and walked away with a look of displeasure. Mo Youyou regained her senses and suddenly opened her eyes. Her clear pupils stared at Chang Sheng¡¯s small tail and a doting smile hung on his lips. This little thing had actually gotten angry at her.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn passed, a knock came from the door. Because Mo Youyou was too sleepy, she fell asleep while leaning against the bathtub. Hearing the sound of a door opening, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked:


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Chang Shengid his front paws on the door as he called out. When Mo Youyou heard his movements, she said softly, ¡°Wait outside!¡± This Chang Sheng, this little rogue!


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng opened his eyes wide and turned to look at Helian Yi behind him, but Helian Yi smiled with a face like the wind, his eyes full of tenderness as he waited for Mo Youyou toe out.


    Chang Sheng felt wronged, this woman actually treated him like that! One man and one pet stood outside the door waiting for Mo Youyou. Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s ear-piercing scream came out from inside the house, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart tensed up, he instantly kicked open the door, then quickly closed it and ran behind the screen.


    , who was pacing back and forth in the room, was suddenly stunned. Mo Youyou was wearing that clothes? This medicine¡¯s efficacy was actually so overbearing! With no time to think, Yue Er hastily opened the door and ran into Mo Youyou¡¯s room.


    When Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou¡¯s red face, his expression suddenly darkened. He instantly appeared in front of Mo Youyou, and seeing that she was so frightened that both her hands were on her face, as she reached out to grab at her face, Helian Yi quickly pulled away both of Mo Youyou¡¯s hands and pulled her into his embrace, allowing her face to be pressed against his chest.


    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid, calm down! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    He hugged Mo Youyou tightly andforted her. He knew that she loved to be beautiful and her face had suddenly swelled up with so many red spots. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body was itching to do anything, and his face was also starting to get hot.


    She wanted to struggle free from Helian Yi¡¯s grasp so that she could feel morefortable, but Helian Yi was hugging her tightly, not allowing her to hurt him.


    ¡°Yi, what happened to me?¡± Let me go, let me look at my face. ¡±


    Just as she was about to put on her clothes and open the door for Helian Yi, she felt ufortable all over. It was only when she saw her reflection in the water and her face suddenly changed, bing extremely ferocious. She suddenly shouted out in fear, only that she did not expect Helian Yi to appear in front of her without any defenses in ce.


    She didn¡¯t want Helian Yi to see her like this. She would always be beautiful in his heart and he wouldn¡¯t want her to see a face that even he would be terrified of.


    Helian Yi was still tightly hugging Mo Youyou. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I forbid you from hurting yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, and seriously checked her pulse, but still restricted her, not letting her scratch his face. Mo Youyou felt so ufortable that her entire body was trembling.


    Outside, Chang Sheng did not know what was happening inside, and after not seeing any movement for a while, he became anxious and sneaked in through the crack in the door. When he saw Mo Youyou¡¯spletely unrecognizable face, he was truly shocked.


    Mo Youyou seemed to have noticed Chang Sheng, and seeing that her eyes were filled with fear, her heart instantly copsed. She was allergic to pollen, but it had never been this serious. There were actually so many rashes on her face.


    But this time, it was actually painful to the point that her entire body felt ufortable. She endured the pain of not letting her tears, not letting Helian Yi worry for her, and said to Helian Yi calmly:


    ¡°Yi, let me go first. I won¡¯t scratch myself.¡±


    How could Helian Yi believe Mo Youyou¡¯s words now? He did not care about Mo Youyou, but rather quietly checked the red rash on Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Outside the door, Yue Er revealed an anxious look as she knocked on the door, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Princess!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked in the direction of the door, and asked while enduring the pain: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yue Er lowered her hand and stood at the door, stunned. ¡°Princess, are you alright? Is there a problem with the medicine Qiu Xiang gave me? ¡±


    Just then, a heart-wrenching pain came over Mo Youyou, her face became even more pale white, andpared to the red rash on her face, Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, how could she be poisoned?


    Without time to think, Helian Yi cut his finger and pushed it towards Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him nkly, Helian Yi exined: ¡°Drink I¡¯s blood, and it will be better.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about thest time Helian Yi nearly took Helian Yi¡¯s life, in order to save her, he had fed him blood. So this time, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get wet with his blood. She was afraid that he would harm Helian Yi again because of her.


    She shook her head at him. ¡°I can bear it, Wing, it¡¯s just an allergy to pollen. It¡¯ll be all right soon.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s profound gaze suddenly dimmed, and he reminded Mo Youyou: ¡°Drink it!¡±


    Mo Youyou pressed her lips together and turned her face away, adamantly refusing to drink Helian Yi¡¯s blood. Helian Yi was furious, he extended his hand and touched Mo Youyou¡¯s acupoints, sucking in the blood. He nced at Mo Youyou, and suddenly dropped it onto her lips.


    Under Mo Youyou¡¯s panic-stricken gaze, Helian Yi gave all the blood in his mouth to Mo Youyou, until she couldn¡¯t resist swallowing it all, and then slowly moved away from her lips.

 Chapter 211

    Tear off her clothes


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi nkly. ¡°Yi, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you had listened to him obediently, I would not have acted this way.¡± With that, Helian Yi asked with concern: ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    It was only then that Mo Youyou realized that the pain in her body was alleviating. She was extremely surprised, Helian Yi¡¯s blood could be used to detoxify the poison, but she should be using it because of the petals in the bathtub, how could Helian Yi¡¯s blood have such an effect?


    Did this man be stronger again?


    Thinking about how his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, Mo Youyou was no longer surprised.


    Only, when Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou frown, he believed that her pain had not lessened. The low voice asked, ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable? I¡¯s blood can cure a hundred poisons, although you can¡¯t cure all of them, but you can temporarily suppress them. We need to find Yuchen as soon as possible, where did he find the antidote to the poison in your body? ¡±


    Mo Youyou listened for a long time before reacting. Was she poisoned?


    How is that possible? She had been with Helian Yi the entire time, and after returning, she didn¡¯t eat anything, and went into her room to take a bath. How could she be poisoned?


    Staring at Helian Yi suspiciously, Mo Youyou frowned, wanting to confirm her own condition, ¡°Yi, you just said I was poisoned?¡±


    Helian Yi was also confused, the reason he stayed by Mo Youyou¡¯s side the whole time was so he could go out and get food for Mo Youyou!


    Suddenly, Helian Yi sized Mo Youyou up from head to toe, and his gazended on her new clothes.


    He ordered Chang Sheng to close his eyes, reached out and took off all of Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, then took off his outer clothes and wrapped them around Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    After doing all of this, Helian Yi ordered Chang Sheng.


    ¡°Chang Sheng,e over here!¡±


    Chang Sheng pouted his lips and walked over unhappily.


    ¡°He went closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes to sniff, and after a moment, he could not help but sneeze.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, his entire body releasing a chill.


    Mo Youyou sensed Helian Yi¡¯s change and looked up at him, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wing? I¡¯m already much better. ¡±


    Her body was much better now, at least not as much as it had been before. It was just that Helian Yi was able to let Chang Sheng smell her clothes, could it be that there was a fatal poison on her clothes?


    She looked at Helian Yi in disbelief, waiting for him to speak.


    The veins on the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s forehead popped out, and he seemed to be coldly spitting out two words from the gaps between his teeth, ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment. She thought about how Yue Er would remind her to bathe today and also prepare clothes for her.


    Seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was emitting dense killing intent, Mo Youyou extended his hand out to grab onto Helian Yi¡¯s arm, and swept his gaze to the door, then shook his head at Helian Yi.


    ¡°No, Yi, Yue Er harmed me for a reason, I want to know the reason.¡±


    Helian Yi replied in a low voice, ¡°I said before, those who hurt you can only die!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached words, although Mo Youyou stopped him from making a move against Yue Er, her heart was especially warm because of Helian Yi¡¯s current anger. Although this man was cold and domineering, he was especially gentle towards her, doting and even indulging her.


    Mo Youyou suddenly threw herself into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and leaned on his chest. Listening to his slightly elerated heartbeat, she shook her head at him.


    is my servant. Even if she had a thousand faults, she had never left me. I have forgiven her once, so I will not let her off just because she made another mistake.


    But before I do that, I have to find out who the mastermind is. Yue Er has been by my side the entire time, and does not have the ability to obtain this rare poison. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s lower jaw was pressed against the top of Mo Youyou¡¯s head. Smelling the faint fragrance on her head, his eyes drooped slightly as he stared fixedly at the little girl in his embrace. He could clearly see her stubbornness, wisdom, and kindheartedness.


    She used this as an excuse to let Yue Er go temporarily. Her heart felt worse than anyone, and he loved this little girl more than anyone else.


    Helian Yi raised his hand to caress her slightly moist long hair, before raising his inner strength.


    Mo Youyou only felt a wave of warmth on his head, and very quickly, her long hair that had a tinge of moisture in it was gently draped over his head.


    She was stunned for a moment, then raised her head to look at Helian Yi. After a long while, she finally spoke to him, ¡°Thank you, Yi.¡±


    They tightly embraced Helian Yi¡¯s waist, and only when they heard Chang Sheng¡¯s creaking did they finally let go of each other.


    Mo Youyou lowered her head to look at Chang Sheng who was on the ground, and indicated that he should enter his own ears. Chang Sheng was so excited that he twisted his butt and quickly drilled into the hole.


    When he heard her, he immediately said to her: ¡°Little girl, are you going to look for Yuchen?¡±


    If he really went to find Yuchen, what would he do?


    Mo Youyou frowned slightly, ¡°En, if I don¡¯t look for Yuchen, why would I go out and meet people with my ghastly appearance?¡±


    Chang Sheng asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll meet Little Navigation and confess to you?¡±


    Chang Sheng listened and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m still young, and I don¡¯t have any ns to get married yet!¡±


    Mo Youyou burst outughing, Helian Yi red at Chang Sheng, hinting him to be more serious, Chang Sheng mischievously stuck out his tongue, and hid in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears to challenge Helian Yi.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou spoke to Chang Sheng.


    ¡°Then lock up your spiritual sense, so that Little Navigation won¡¯t be able to find you.¡±


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be able to chat happily with you.¡±


    Hearing what Chang Sheng said, Mo Youyou felt that Chang Sheng¡¯s tone was simr to the current life. Could it be that staying in her ears was influenced by her?


    Right now, the most important thing was to find Yuchen as soon as possible, and solve her problem first before investigating Yue Er¡¯s matter.


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou reminded Chang Sheng, ¡°If you don¡¯t like Little Navigation, tell her everything. She wasn¡¯t a fussy spirit pet, was she? If you like her, then try to get along with her. Perhaps after a long time, you would get used to having her by your side. ¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Chang Sheng tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°Of course you can. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Chang Sheng considered for a moment, then nodded to Mo Youyou: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try. Sigh, I never thought that I, Chang Sheng would have such a day. ¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but tease: ¡°You should think so. You, Little Navigation, and Little An An, the three soul pets are the only ones left in this world. Little An An is still too young right now, and isn¡¯t suitable for either of you. Therefore, only the two of you are left, a male and a female. If you still don¡¯t agree to Little Navigation¡¯s request, you can imagine, in the future, you will be alone and grow old. Do you know about bachelors? ¡±


    Chang Sheng rolled his eyes at Mo Youyou in disdain. Did she really think that he was an idiot?


    He coldly replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bachelor!? Do you think my IQ is so low? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Do you know what I mean?¡±

 Chapter 212 - Uncomfortable?

    <strong>Chapter 212 ¨C Ufortable?</strong>


    Chang Sheng coldly snorted. ¡°Of course. ¡°Yuchen often mumbles that he¡¯s been single for twenty years.¡±


    Halfway through his words, Chang Sheng felt that something was amiss, so he quickly shut his mouth and did not say anymore.


    Chang Sheng remembered clearly that his old Master had warned him to do more work when he was out in the world.


    Although Chang Sheng did not understand, but he was very sensible. Furthermore, other than Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, it would be very difficult for him tomunicate with other humans using his spirit sense.


    He regained his senses, seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s strange expression, Chang Shengughed: ¡°I was just joking, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    How could Mo Youyou pretend that Chang Sheng had not mentioned it? Twenty years on his own? Yuchen? He looked just like Helian Yi in age, didn¡¯t Helian Yi say the same? Yuchen was his good friend, who was only slightly older than him.


    What did this Chang Sheng mean by twenty years? Furthermore, he had heard it from Yuchen¡¯s mouth, so why did Yuchen understand it? Did she overthink it?


    Mo Youyou¡¯s feelings were currently veryplicated. She had almost forgotten about the faint aching sensation on her body and was wholeheartedly thinking about Yuchen¡¯s identity.


    Just who was he and where did hee from! Why do they look so simr, and simr to the Falcon? Yet she said the same words as the people of current life!


    What was the rtionship between them?


    These questions suddenly came up, giving Mo Youyou a headache. She reached out her hands to support her forehead, frowning deeply, Helian Yi felt that something was amiss, and quickly caught up to the crumbling Mo Youyou.


    Until she half leaned against him and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s probably the effect of the medicinal effect. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°I, you can go look for Yuchen now.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi without waiting for Mo Youyou to speak, he carried Mo Youyou and flew out the door.


    Mo Youyou anxiously used the silk handkerchief to cover her face, the door was instantly opened, and Yue Er steadily stood at the door, a strange light shing past her eyes, she anxiously wanted to know what was happening to Mo Youyou, so she pretended to be calm, revealing a look of anxiousness, and asked:


    ¡°Princess, how are you? Your servant thought something had happened to you. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou had a faint smile on her face as she said to Yue Er, ¡°What can happen to me? Or did you hope for something to happen to me? ¡±


    Yue Er was startled, she immediately knelt down, ¡°This servant does not dare.¡±


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯m fine. Just now, I forgot that I can¡¯t smell the pollen, so I¡¯m a bit allergic.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t as serious as Qiu Xiang had said, Yue Er couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart, could it be that the Royal Concubine only rejected those petals?


    After looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes carefully, she finally found some clues. Did the princess not wear the clothes she had prepared? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t her n have been wasted?


    Just now, she had even given Yue Er a chance. If she admitted her wrongs, then Mo Youyou, for the sake of Yue Er, could always wholeheartedly serve her, and let bygones be bygones.


    But now, it seemed that Yue Er was unrepentant and was prepared to die!


    Seeing Yue Er slowly getting up, Mo Youyou said to her, ¡°I will be making a trip with Prince Jing, you can stay in the Yellow Crane Tower and wait. We¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°But wangfei, this servant wants to apany you by your side and serve you with all my heart.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered in her heart. With all her heart?


    ¡°No need. This trip was a long one, with many bandits, and one less troublesome. We¡¯ll be back soon. When we leave Crown Prince, we will greet him, so you can just wait here peacefully. ¡±


    With that, Helian Yi left the Yellow Crane Tower with Mo Youyou. Yue Er stood on top of the building and looked at the figures in the distance. She vaguely remembered the same scene as the previous day.


    Until Mo Youyou and his figure disappeared, only then did Yue Er regain her senses, and anxiously left Yellow Crane Tower to search for Qiu Xiang¡¯s figure.


    At the same time, Qiu Xiang held onto the order badge that Lily gave her and stood outside the imperial city, entangled with the guards.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± I am a concubine of the You Lan Pce, let¡¯s see who dares to stop me. ¡±


    The guard¡¯s face revealed a contemptuous smile, and went closer to Qiu Xiang, ¡°Hmph! Consort? If you don¡¯t look at what time it is, where is there a concubine in the pce? ¡±


    With that, the guard pushed Qiu Xiang out of the city gate and reminded her coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block it here! Get lost! ¡±


    ¡°You guys just wait for me!¡±


    Qiu Xiang was so angry that she picked up the order badge on the ground and turned to leave.


    Along the way, she was extremely suspicious, why did the guards of the pce changed after they went out? They did not even recognize the Empress¡¯s order badge, could it be that there was a change in the pce?


    Thinking about it, Qiu Xiang immediately headed towards Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.


    At this time, Yue Er was aimlessly searching the entire city for Qiu Xiang¡¯s figure.


    After searching for nearly two hours, when she thought that she could not find Qiu Xiang, her line of sight suddenlynded on a shop that sold rouge.


    Looking at that familiar back figure, Yue Er lifted her skirt and quickly ran over. She reached out to pat that woman¡¯s shoulders and quietly shouted, ¡°Qiu Xiang!¡±


    Qiu Xiang, who was going to Prince Xiao¡¯s ce, happened to pass by this rouge shop. She knew that his Master liked this rouge shop, so he came over to take a look and brought over two boxes for Master.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was someone behind him, Qiu Xiang fiercely turned, and seeing that it was Yue Er, he was startled, and vigntly looked around, and carefully asked:


    ¡°Second Miss, why are you here?¡±


    Yue Er lowered her head, and told her everything that she had done with a displeased look. Qiu Xiang pretended to be very innocent and said:


    ¡°Second Miss, how can you be stupid? That medicine is for your self-defense. Why did you scatter her under Princess Jing¡¯s clothes? If Princess Jing were to find out, I¡¯m afraid that you would not even be able to survive. ¡±


    After Yue Er heard this, she suddenly felt a bit of regret. However, she had already used the medicine.


    He looked innocently at Qiu Xiang. ¡°I used that medicine. But the Princess was not wearing that dress. ¡±


    Qiu Xiang was secretly rejoicing just now, but when she heard what Yue Er said, she turned pale with fright, ¡°What? Second Miss, you mean to say that Princess Jing did not touch the medicine you sprinkled on her clothes? ¡±


    Yue Er quietly nodded her head.


    Qiu Xiang¡¯s face instantly became unsightly. She thought that Mo Youyou had been poisoned and that she hade to her for news or for the antidote. She did not expect that Mo Youyou had actually note in contact with the poison.


    But didn¡¯t Yue Er say that Mo Youyou¡¯s body had a red rash? Isn¡¯t this the effect of Mai Shi San?


    She looked at Yue Er and asked:


    ¡°Second Miss, aside from the red rash on his body, is there any other reaction from Princess Jing?¡±


    At the bottom of the mysterious valley ¡­

 Chapter 213 - Miseating of the Medicinal Butterfly

    <strong>Chapter 213 ¨C Miseating of the Medicinal Butterfly</strong>


    Yue Er stared innocently at Qiu Xiang, and anxiously shook her head, and replied: I don¡¯t seem to have any other reactions, I just had a red rash.


    Qiu Xiang turned her back to Yue Er and wondered, could it be that the medicine given by the Empress had lost its effect? Impossible! While she was still confused, Yue Er suddenly said loudly:


    ¡°Qiu Xiang, I remember now, every time consort Wang came into contact with a flower, her body would erupt with such a red rash. I remember that one time when they were at Imperial Garden and Prince Xiang, it was in such a situation.¡±


    Qiu Xiang turned her head, with a trace of sternness in her eyes, she smiled at Yue Er: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that, luckily I didn¡¯t hurt Princess Jing. Right, how is Princess Jing now? Are you better? ¡±


    ¡°The prince took the wangfei out and said he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After Qiu Xiang heard this, she stared at Yue Er suspiciously. When Helian Yi and Mo Youyou left the house, they actually asked Yue Er to stay. Did they discover something? Not at ease with Yue Er?


    Seeing Qiu Xiang in a daze, Yue Er thought of her current situation. She waved her hand in front of Qiu Xiang¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Qiu Xiang, the wangfei will probably not be back for a while. Can you take me to see my sister?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss, how about this, you follow this servant to Prince Xiao¡¯s residence, Empress, she, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to my sister?¡±


    ¡°This servant is also not sure. Just now, I finished my business and was ready to return, but I was stopped by a guard when I arrived at the Imperial City.¡± Empress gave the order badge to the servant a quick look before throwing it out, chasing the servant out. So this servant is worried that something might have happened to Empress. ¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s heart tensed up, she extended her hand and grabbed Qiu Xiang, wanting to rush to Prince Xiao¡¯s residence. Seeing that, Qiu Xiang looked around and asked softly: Second Miss, when you left, did you see anyone following you?


    Yue Er shook her head. ¡°No, the princess¡¯ consort has already left. This time the prince did not bring any guards with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to the Prince Xiao Residence and find Prince Xiao first. Maybe he knows the situation the Empress is in. ¡±


    Saying that, the two of them rushed towards Prince Xiao¡¯s residence.


    As the sky grew darker, the Falcon had been staying there for a few days. These few days, he and Little Navigation had been doing this for a long time.


    Originally, he had thought that Helian Yuchen would return very quickly, but so many days had passed and he had not seen Helian Yuchen at all. As he was lying alone on the ice bed, a chill ran down his spine and the faint mist on the side of his handsome face slowly rose. His deep eyes nced at Little Navigation beside him and he could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know when that old fart will return, but I haven¡¯t eaten in days. Fortunately, those medicinal butterflies can be eaten for a period of time, otherwise, I would probably starve to death in this valley.¡±


    Little Navigation weakly lied down on the side of his head, rolled her eyes, and thought: ¡°If you eat Master¡¯s medicinal butterfly, Master will definitely skin you alive!¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Little Navigation suddenly sensed a familiar Qi, and sat up, scaring Falcon into thinking that something had happened.


    Falcon lowered her head and stared at Little Navigation who was already sitting on the ice bed and coldly asked: ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that scaring people will scare them to death? ¡±


    Little Navigation raised his eyes and stared at Falcon, humph! If he wasn¡¯t his master¡¯s son, she wouldn¡¯t be with him. She missed Chang Sheng a little, but he didn¡¯t know where he was now. Not bad.


    The Falcon extended her hand and made a fist gesture, causing Little Navigation to jump off the bed in fright, and ran towards the entrance of the valley. She had to tell his master that this hateful man had eaten his butterfly.


    At the entrance of the valley, Helian Yuchen wiped the sweat off his forehead with an exhausted face, and walked towards them travel worn out. After he left the Imperial Pce, he originally wanted to go to the Tong Li Kingdom to find Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, but thinking that the Falcon was still there in the valley, he was worried that this brat had a long mouth and ate the medicinal butterfly that he meticulously cultivated, so he decided to rush back to Falcon first to bring Prince Jing¡¯s Manor back before going to the Tong Li Kingdom to find Helian Yi and the others.


    He looked up and saw Little Navigation rushing towards him. He immediately bent over to catch Little Navigation and smiled lovingly: ¡°You miss this old man?¡±


    Little Navigation nodded her head. In an instant, she turned around and looked at the direction of the Falcon with eyes full of grievance, her line of sightnded on Helian Yuchen¡¯s body again.


    ¡°Master, Young Master ate your butterfly, wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Helian Yuchen had thought that something big had happened, but it turns out that the brat ate the butterfly that he raised! Suddenly, Helian Yuchen regained his senses and anxiously asked: ¡°What did you say? ¡°What did that brat eat from me?¡±


    ¡°Medicine Butterfly!¡±


    As soon as Little Navigation¡¯s words fell, Helian Yuchen instantly moved like an arrow to the side of the ice bed. Before Falcon could even react, she had already picked him up and threw him on the ground.


    Falcon only felt her body bing lighter as she flew up from the ice bed, and then fell down heavily onto the ground. Fortunately, he reacted quickly in the end, so as to not let herself fall too miserably.


    Falcon quickly stood up, he looked at the furious Helian Yuchen in disdain, thenughed sinisterly, ¡°Hehe, old man, you¡¯re back? ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Thinking about how he ate Helian Yuchen¡¯s butterfly, Falcon felt a little afraid. ncing at Little Navigation below Helian Yuchen¡¯s feet, he gave her a cold look: ¡°I told you to talk too much!¡±


    Then he moved in a sh, ready to leave. Helian Yuchen stared at Falcon¡¯s back, his cold voice projecting out three words: ¡°Where are you going!?¡±


    Falcon looked back andughed, ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t you say you were back? It¡¯s time for me to return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor as well. ¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything else to say? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen slowly walked in front of Falcon, and quickly moved behind him and grabbed his clothes. A slight change had urred on Falcon¡¯s white and well-built back, silvery-white threads weaved across his back like bugs, and the surroundings of the silver threads were suffused with a tinge of red. It looked extremely hair-raising, but it was also abnormally beautiful.


    Falcon was a little nervous. He nced at Helian Yuchen and asked softly: ¡°What¡¯s happening to my back?¡±


    Helian Yuchen ignored him and red at him coldly. After a moment, he turned and flew back towards the cave on the cliff.


    Falcon, who was originally prepared to quickly slip away, instantly lost her temper. He tidied her clothes, stood in ce nkly and watched Helian Yuchen enter the cave while muttering: ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s rted to the medicinal butterflies that I ate? Or am I poisoned? Impossible! I¡¯ve eaten countless of his butterflies, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with them. What was the old man¡¯s expression just now? ¡±


    Beneath his feet, Little Navigation rolled his eyes at Falcon and snorted, ¡°Hmph! I let you steal the medicine butterflies from the Master, you will suffer in the future. ¡°

 Chapter 214 - Secret Grounds

    <strong>Chapter 214 ¨C Secret Grounds</strong>


    Receiving Little Navigation¡¯s gaze, Falcon knew that this little thing must be ridiculing or scolding him. His expression instantly became cold, and scared Little Navigation to the point that she fled in haste.


    He unconsciously touched his back, feeling a few inexplicable powers moving behind him. However, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it. He slightly frowned, and his handsome face once again revealed that unbridled smile.


    ¡°Forget it, since that old man doesn¡¯t have much of a reaction, then I will naturally be fine.¡± I should just rest here for a while, and get him to send me out. ¡±


    Thinking about it, Falcon once again walked towards the cold bed, and with a sh, sheid down on it, leisurely enjoying the exceptionally fresh air of the deep valley.


    From time to time, a few butterflies would fly over his body, Falcon would reach out to catch them intentionally, scaring the butterfly so much that it pped its wings and dodged his Demon w quickly.


    Night had arrived. The stars in the sky constantly flickered, and the weak moonlight illuminated the entire night, causing it to flicker. There was still a distance of two to three kilometers between him and the quiet valley, so Helian Yi quickly rushed over while riding a fine horse to protect Mo Youyou in front of him.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes looked around, and she asked: ¡°Yi, are we returning to the Ming You Kingdom?¡±


    Why did she keep having the feeling that they were hurrying in the direction of the Ming You Kingdom?


    Helian Yi pulled the reins and stopped the horse. He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°We¡¯ll be there after we cross the hill.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned in puzzlement, ¡°Where? Yuchen¡¯s residence? ¡±


    Since they were already there, they naturally couldn¡¯t return to the Ming You Kingdom. Helian Yi had said before that he would bring her to get the antidote from Yuchen. Mo Youyou turned her head and looked at Helian Yi, waiting for his reply.


    Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a charming smile, ¡°Un. You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡±


    When he reached the foot of the mountain that Helian Yi spoke of, Mo Youyou realized that the one behind the mountain was actually the Purple Bamboo Woods. The two of them arrived at the Purple Bamboo Woods. Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand as they brought her to a hidden forest and stopped.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, ¡°This is?¡±


    Helian Yi reached out his hands and pushed away the forest. A huge well lid appeared on the ground, and on the well lid was a small wyvern that was carved like Chang Sheng¡¯s. It was also the same as the wyvern that was carved in Helian Yi¡¯s secret room, and the two eyes were a little different.


    Helian Yi took out a pearl from his chest and reced the little dragon¡¯s eyeball that was covering the well. In an instant, the lid of the well emitted a muffled sound before slowly opening. A secret passage entered Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, and he found it unbelievable.


    She stared at the well, was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at Helian Yi. Before she could speak, Helian Yi had already spoken.


    ¡°Valley?¡±


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s Yuchen¡¯s residence. Since ancient times, the Ancient Valley had been an extremely mysterious ce. Countless people had fallen from the valley, and countless people had wanted to obtain benefits from the valley. However, they had all died in the valley. Yuchen doesn¡¯t like the world outside, so he has been living in this quiet valley the entire time. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was confused, if others were to enter, they would definitely die, so why could Yuchen do it? Seeing Mo Youyou was puzzled, Helian Yi exined: ¡°There is no entrance to the valley. In this Wanzhou Continent, up until now, no one has been able to fall into the valley from the entrance alive. ¡±


    Mo Youyou finally understood that this secret passage was the way to the bottom of the valley! She suddenly started to admire Yuchen. At such a young age, he was actually able to have such foresight and ability. This kind of secret passage, probably only he, this kind of abnormal existence, could design it.


    Nodding to Helian Yi, the two carefully entered the secret passage. Very quickly, the well lid closed, and the forest returned to its previous tranquility.


    Mo Youyou followed behind Helian Yi. Under the bright light of the Night Pearl, the two of them quickly walked inside. Mo Youyou looked at the unique design of the secret passage, and couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. This Yuchen, was simply a genius.


    Helian Yi turned around and saw Mo Youyou¡¯s adoring and admiring gaze. His face sank as he stopped and asked in a low voice, ¡°Woman, who are you thinking of?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, and immediately shook her head: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think about anyone. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    How could Helian Yi let it go? When he walked into Mo Youyou, he was so frightened that he retreated. He only stopped when he knew her back was touching the cold wall, and smiled obsequiously at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face.


    ¡°Yi, why do you suddenly turn hostile when you say so? I really don¡¯t think of anyone.¡±


    Helian Yi coldly stared at the somewhat guilty Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou also felt that she had been wronged, but she merely praised Yuchen in her heart, and didn¡¯t say anything. This man¡¯s eyes were just too venomous, how could she tell?


    Suddenly, Helian Yi opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Are you thinking about your master and Senior Brother?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes widened, her eyeballs moved in a circle, her expression extremely cute.


    ¡°How do you know about my master Senior Brother?¡±


    Indeed! Helian Yi¡¯s face turned slightly angry, his brows knitted tightly, and he pressed Mo Youyou against the wall. That handsome face slowly leaned towards Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, and a warm tone of voice lingered beside her ears. A low and somewhat hoarse voice sounded, carrying with it a charisma that could not be refused:


    ¡°My beloved concubine, we have known each other for so long. Should we tell I who your master and Senior Brother are?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes flickered. She had walked with Helian Yi all the way here and now, and this man had protected her with his life. She should not have hidden anything from him. Besides, they were now husband and wife, and she had a reason to let him know everything about her. But when he thought about his own awkward identity, Mo Youyou felt a bit depressed. Should she tell this man her real identity?


    Previously, she didn¡¯t want to tell him because she was worried that this man would burn her like a monster. Now, she wasn¡¯t worried that he would know about it, but that he would look at her strangely and look at her, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    After considering for a long time, Mo Youyou seriously gazed into Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes, causing him to freeze for a moment. He thought that because of his attitude, the littledy in front of him was scared, she was staring at him like that, Helian Yi anxiously asked:


    ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? I was with you just now? I just wanted to know¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Mo Youyou interrupted him. ¡°No, Yi, I do have a master, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°If you are not willing to speak, and I is not forcing you to speak, I will not listen.¡± After Helian Yi finished speaking, he suddenly pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace. Just now, he saw her eyes that were suddenly a little apathetic, and her entire heart instantly became anxious. He thought that Mo Youyou was angry with him, and the feeling of suddenly losing her was really terrible. He would rather she didn¡¯t answer him, than see the coldness in her eyes again.

 Chapter 215 - Secrets Say Love

    <strong>Chapter 215 ¨C Secrets Say Love</strong>


    Mo Youyou was tightly pressed against the wall by Helian Yi, and sensing his unexinable nervousness, she opened his mouth and whispered: ¡°Yi, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Breaking free from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Mo Youyou looked at him with eyes as helpless as a child¡¯s. She hurriedly said to him: ¡°My master and Senior Brother are not in this world.¡±


    At this time, Helian Yi suddenly raised his eyes, the glint in his eyes became much gentler. He was startled for a moment, but his expression quickly eased up.


    Helian Yi focused on Mo Youyou, quietly listening to her story about his master Senior Brother, until she was done. The two of them fell silent.


    After a long while, when Mo Youyou saw that there were no movements from Helian Yi, she struggled in her heart to tell Helian Yi that she was from the current life. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Youyou clenched his fists tightly and made up her mind.


    ¡°Yi, not only my master and Senior Brother, I am also not someone from this world. I am very sorry I have lied to you for such a long time.¡±


    When Helian Yi told his about her master and Senior Brother just now, Helian Yi had only just realized it, and also heard Mo Youyou mentioning her background, he had always thought that Mo Youyou was someone from the Southern Wastnd. That night, in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s study, in order to save Mo Youyou, he had even personally ended Miss Mo¡¯s life.


    At that time, she only suspected that she was from the Southern Wastnd and knew some concealment techniques. Unexpectedly, she said that she wasn¡¯t from the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Extreme Earth, but from another world.


    Furthermore, it was only a strand of soul, and borrowed Miss Mo¡¯s body to live. For a moment, his entire body felt a chill. She couldn¡¯t believe that what he had begged him to save her in his study was just a strand of her soul.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi¡¯s heart calmed down, so what if he had a soul? He loved her, and she loved him! If she wanted to rely on someone else¡¯s body to live, then he would snatch the corpse for her! Killing for her! As long as she was able to live happily, he, Helian Yi, was willing to do anything!


    He looked at Mo Youyou in a daze. If she was really just a strand of soul from another world, did that mean that one day, she would leave this world and return to the world that belonged to her?


    What about him? This woman had already upied his entire heart. How was he going to make her stay here forever? Helian Yi was suddenly terrified, and started to be afraid.


    Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi who was in a daze, seeing that he had not moved for a long time, a look of disappointment shed past his eyes, she knew that after telling this man her real identity, he would have this kind of reaction.


    As if there was something stuck in his throat, Mo Youyou pretended to be calm and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Sorry, Wing. If I had known earlier that you wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept it, I would have stayed away from you.¡±


    It seemed like there was no meaning for her to follow him to find Yuchen now. Mo Youyou turned around and without looking back, walked in the direction he just came from.


    After walking a few steps, Mo Youyou¡¯s tears rolled down her face like pearls with a broken string, and one could even hear the sound of someone hitting the ground. She lowered her head, unable to clearly see the path beneath her feet, but a voice in her heart warned her, ¡°Leave now, Mo Youyou. You are but a strand of your soul, not worthy of him at all.¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice came out: ¡°Woman!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body shook violently, her legs seemed to have been trapped, unable to take a single step. She just stood there in a daze, waiting for Helian Yi to continue speaking.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Leave this ce, leave you.¡±


    ¡°I allowed you to leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who lied to you ¡­¡±


    ¡°You slept with I, you seized the person that was I, you stole I¡¯s heart, and now, you apologize to I, and want to leave? Where do you want to go? Looking for your master or the Senior Brother that you cherish in your heart? Have you ever thought about I? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t know how he should respond to Helian Yi¡¯s words, so it was better for his to keep silent. Just now, when he had heard about her origins, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Without I¡¯s permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere! And your world, I will never allow you to go back! ¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou was about to turn around and refute her words, an ice-cold lips suddenly fell into her mouth. Mo Youyou instinctively wanted to push it away, but when she clearly saw that it was Helian Yi, her tensed body instantly softened.


    Her eyes were misty, but they were clear and bright. She just stared at the man who kept kissing her. Only when he felt that he had kissed her enough did he slowly let go of her.


    Helian Yi hated that he couldn¡¯t keep the girl in front of him from rubbing her into his body. He felt that this woman was the greatest cmity of his life. At any moment, his emotions would fluctuate and go out of control because of her.


    He didn¡¯t even dare think if Mo Youyou suddenly disappeared from his sight, would he go crazy?


    Both of his hands tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, causing Helian Yi to slightly bend his body, as his zing gaze fell upon Mo Youyou¡¯s somewhat bashful face.


    ¡°Do you still want to leave?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, seemingly wanting to say something, but stopped in his tracks. Ever since she fell in love with this man, she didn¡¯t think about returning to the current life. Everywhere was life. Although current life lived a peaceful life, as an assassin, she still had to live a life on the edge of life and death.


    As for this world, although it was a little backward, she was more willing to stay here than in the current life. Being with the person she loved until she was old.


    Recovering from his shock, Mo Youyou pursed his lips andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s heart that had sunk to the bottom suddenly came to life.


    He excitedly hugged Mo Youyou and pecked between her eyebrows. His voice was filled with maism as he spoke to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to leave and scare I.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s arm wrapped around Helian Yi¡¯s neck, and their gazes met. She nodded to him lightly, ¡°Mn, I understand. Yi Yi, thank you. Thank you for spoiling me. In the future, if you don¡¯t say that you want to leave, I will always stay by your side. We will never separate. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face finally revealed a demonic smile, that was like the spring breeze. Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi in a daze. Only after a long while did she regain her senses, and she started to feel faint pain in her body again. She frowned, trying her best to not let Helian Yi notice that something was wrong with her.


    But in the end, Helian Yi still noticed it, ¡°Is your body feeling ufortable again?¡±


    Under Helian Yi¡¯s questioning, Mo Youyou could only nod her head in agreement.


    Helian Yi did not dy any longer, carried Mo Youyou, and walked back and forth along the secret passage with familiarity. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn passed, Mo Youyou looked at the blurry Helian Yi with his eyes slightly narrowed, his lips were somewhat dry and cracked. She could tell that Helian Yi was worried and afraid.


    ¡°Wing, I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Soul from another world

    <strong>Chapter 216 ¨C Soul from another world</strong>


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. Because he had used a lightness technique, his feet were like the wind as he ran towards the deepest part of the secret passage. He warned Mo Youyou in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly closed her eyes and hugged Helian Yi tightly. She thought that if she slept for a bit, by the time she opened her eyes, they would already be here.


    An Xin closed her eyes, her lips carrying a faint smile, and like that, Mo Youyou quietly fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, the night had already passed. Mo Youyou stared at the multicolored butterfly above her head and heard the noise outside. Then, she shifted her gaze over.


    Seeing the neer, Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Falcon?¡±


    Falcon¡¯s face revealed exhaustion. She had not eaten well or slept well for the past few days, and because she was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s condition, she took care of her all night long under Helian Yi¡¯s and Helian Yuchen¡¯s nagging.


    Fortunately, her fever had subsided and she had woken up. Blinking his sleepy eyes, Falcon revealed a devilish smile towards Mo Youyou, and greeted:


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s brows tightly knitted together, and her voice was a little hoarse as she asked: ¡°Where are the wings?¡±


    She thought that she would be able to see Helian Yi the moment she opened her eyes. He seemed much thinner and more haggard. What had he been doing these past few days? How did he be like this?


    As he was thinking that, Falconughed: ¡°Master and Yuchen are researching the antidote. Let this subordinate watch you. ¡± Pausing, Falcon asked with concern: ¡°Are you better now? But where else is there difort? ¡±


    It was only then that Mo Youyou remembered that there were still a lot of red spots on his face. She quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her face.


    Seeing that, the Falcon could not help butugh: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your face has already been seen by this subordinate, there is no point in blocking it. Why don¡¯t we go out and bask in the sun?¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Falcon, threw down her nket and got off the bed. Originally, she wanted to wake Chang Sheng up, but she thought that even if Chang Sheng were to hide, he would note out after he was called. She sighed helplessly, and under the guidance of Falcon, the two of them walked out of the cave. As for the group of rainbow butterflies, they were still dancing beside Mo Youyou.


    In the depths of the valley, there was a mysterious cave. This cave was specially designed by Helian Yuchen for the development of various antidotes. There were countless bottles, jars, and even a medicinal furnace in the cave.


    At that moment, Helian Yi stood outside the cave with his hands behind his back, staring at the furnace, the veins on the back of his hand could clearly be seen. Last night, when he carried Mo Youyou to the valley, the stone had already seeped into her internal organs from her skin. After that, he encountered a fever, and Helian Yuchen reminded him that he had to quickly refine the antidote for Mo Youyou¡¯s condition. Otherwise, his life would probably be in danger after twelve hours. Even if he drank his blood, it would be of no use.


    Therefore, he left Mo Youyou alone in the Falcon, and stayed in the cave to refine medicine with Helian Yuchen all night.


    In another two hours, the medicine would be ready and she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer any more pain. Thinking of this, Helian Yi¡¯s heart became more and more anxious.


    Helian Yuchen finished his work and walked out of the cave. When he saw Helian Yi¡¯s anxious expression, he reminded him: ¡°You won¡¯t be able to eat hot tofu in such a hurry! ¡°Brat, save his. Just wait for two hours. When the refining is done, even if she stands at the gates of hell, I can still drag her back!¡±


    Helian Yi turned his head and nced at Helian Yuchen, signalling him to shut up. Nothing will happen to his woman!


    Helian Yuchen knew he said the wrong thing, raised his eyebrow, walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side, raised his eyes, and asked: ¡°Has your body recovered?¡±


    Helian Yi coldly spat out a word: ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°After treating that girl, what are your ns?¡±


    Helian Yi turned to look at Helian Yuchen, and then looked away, his gazending on the pill furnace, ¡°I will apany her here to recuperate for a while, Tong Li Kingdom still have some matters to take care of, after that, we can go back.¡±


    After that, Helian Yi thought of what Mo Youyou had saidst night, and after hesitating for a moment, he asked:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, have you heard of Soul Shirt?¡±


    After Helian Yuchen heard Helian Yi¡¯s question, his back felt a chill, and his body stiffened up for a moment. Even his pair of deep eyes seemed to ze over for a moment.


    He stared nkly at Helian Yi¡¯s beautiful side view, and thought: ¡°Could it be that the brat found out about something? ¡°Impossible, for the past 20 years, I have always been very careful when doing things, it¡¯s impossible for him to see through anything!¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yuchen did not reply him, Helian Yi opened his mouth once again, ¡°I thought that she was an orphan from the Southern Wastnd. Last night she told I that she is not a person from this world, but came here from another world¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was suddenly shocked, Soul Shirt, her? Could it be that Helian Yi was talking about that girl?


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the shocked Helian Yuchen and exined, ¡°Youyou, she is but a wisp of a lonely soul in this world. Because General Mo¡¯s daughter, Mo Youyou, was killed by Mo Yan that day, that¡¯s why she had the chance to borrow his corpse to pay him back. It was just that on that night when Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was poisoned by the Mansha, her primordial spirit was squeezed out by Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, so I mistook her to be someone from the Southern Wastnd, someone who knew some concealment techniques. Therefore, after hearing her words, which ended Miss Mo¡¯s life, she came back to life with pride and joy ¡­ ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi looked up and sighed silently in his heart. Luckily he had chosen to let Miss Mo die, luckily he had chosen to believe her. Otherwise, he would definitely regret and be in extreme pain today!


    Listening to Helian Yi¡¯s exnation, Helian Yuchen found it difficult to hide the joy in his heart. Over twenty years had passed since he came to this ce from another world, and he had been researching ways to return here. Day after day, year after year, he thought that he would have to spend his entire life in this valley.


    No wonder he felt close to Mo Youyou at first nce. They shared the same fate.


    Helian Yi said a lot, but seeing that Helian Yuchen did not have any movements, he slightly frowned, and curiously asked: ¡°Royal Uncle, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    Helian Yuchen hid his emotions and replied: ¡°This matter is indeed hard to understand, but since that girl did not have any bad intentions, and you have set your heart on her, I think, you will not care about all this.¡±


    ¡°I does not care who she is or where she came from! But I cared if she suddenly disappeared in front of I. Royal Uncle, you know, no matter how capable I is, he is just a soul from another world, and I is helpless in front of it. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen said to himself, ¡°This old man has been here for more than twenty years. If I could really leave, I would have left long ago.¡±


    His gaze fell on Helian Yi¡¯s body, andforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, if she could have disappeared, then he would have disappeared! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about others.¡±

 Chapter 218 - Another world?

    <strong>Chapter 218 ¨C Another world?</strong>


    Helian Yuchen felt that he was really old, and couldn¡¯t bear to watch these two get fed up with him anymore, so he turned around and quickly left. Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yuchen¡¯s back figure, then stuck his tongue out and revealed a mischievous smile.


    Helian Yi used one hand to protect Mo Youyou so that she wouldn¡¯t fall down, and the other hand to scratch the tip of Mo Youyou¡¯s nose, and said gently: ¡°You¡¯re being naughty again.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other with deep feelings for each other. They had already forgotten everything around them.


    In the next few days, Mo Youyou apanied Little Navigation and An An to y in the valley, but because of the matter of the Tong Li Kingdom, Helian Yi brought along Falcon to travel back and forth. In the meantime, Falcon sent a message to Wu Shang asking about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s situation. Knowing that everything was going well, he rxed.


    Mo Youyou had always been concerned about the ¡°Do not disturb unless it was fate¡± situation, so she had asked the Falcon to bring a letter to Wu Shang, giving him the entire procedure of ¡°Do Not Disturb unless it was fate¡±.


    When he received another letter from Wu Shang, Mo Youyou was also pleasantly surprised, because this time, the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± ceremony was very sessful and he heard that Guo Xiang even made a pair of beautiful women.


    As he leisurely sat by theke and watched Little Fishy swim freely, Mo Youyou muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder how Yi¡¯s doing in Tong Li Kingdom.¡±


    Little Navigation, who was at the side, muttered to herself, ¡°I wonder where Chang Sheng is right now, and how he is.¡±


    An An listened to Mo Youyou and Little Navigation¡¯s words and nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains.


    Mo Youyou nced at Little Navigation and suddenly, she seemed to have told Little Navigation that it was in her ears, because she was experiencing the pain of lovesick. However, when she thought about how Chang Sheng did not have a deep affection for Little Navigation and was afraid that he might hurt the two little things by making a fool of herself, she decided to give up.


    When Little Navigation saw Mo Youyou staring fixedly at him, she thought that she had something to say, but was silent for a moment. Then, Little Navigation took the initiative to speak, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly closed her eyes and entered Little Navigation¡¯s illusion. In the illusion, there was a beautiful ind with lush forest and fragrant flowers. A breeze blew past, causingyers of ripples on the surface of the water.


    Little Navigationzily lied on top of the tree with her eyes closed, while Mo Youyou sat on the ind and blew on the warm wind. One man and one pet stared at the boundless ocean, Mo Youyou asked Little Navigation:


    ¡°Do you have a pet you like?¡±


    Little Navigation nodded without hesitation: ¡°Mn, I like Chang Sheng.¡± After pausing for a moment, she felt that it was possible that Mo Youyou did not understand what she had said, and lowered her head and hung onto the tree branch in disappointment, ¡°Chang Sheng is a spirit pet like me, we were all brought here from Southern Wastnd. Chang Sheng saved me, so I want to repay him with my own body. ¡±


    Hearing Little Navigation¡¯s words, Mo Youyou almost fell down from the stone. These little things actually know these things? And why did their lives sound as miserable as hers?


    ¡°You came from the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth? Then what about Yuchen? Is he also from the Southern Wastnd? ¡±


    Little Navigation shook her head, ¡°We don¡¯t know if he is someone from the Southern Wastnd, we only know that he is powerful, even stronger than those from the Southern Wastnd.¡±


    ¡°What happened in the Southern Wastnd that caused you all to fall here?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden question stunned Little Navigation for a moment. She looked at Mo Youyou carefully and tilted her head to think. After hesitating for a moment, Little Navigation told Mo Youyou everything that had happened in the Southern Wastnd, including everything that had happened between the Ming You Kingdom Emperor Helian Honglie and the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden Nangong Ruoxi.


    After hearing what Little Navigation said, Mo Youyou was extremely shocked. She did not expect that the disappearance of the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth was personally destroyed by Helian Honglie in order to stabilize her position. He wasn¡¯t even willing to let go of the woman she loved. Since the Gu heartless emperor¡¯s family, she suddenly thought of Helian Yi. If there was one day when she threatened his position, would he be like his father, and take her life?


    When he came back to his senses, Mo Youyou rejected his own thought, ¡°It won¡¯t, Wings wouldn¡¯t be as heartless and cold-blooded as Helian Honglie.¡±


    Little Navigation saw her frown and asked curiously: ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and smiled at Little Navigation: ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just curious why there are creatures like you in the Southern Wastnd. Before, I have also heard some things about the Southern Wastnd¡¯s extreme regions, but I have never heard of a spiritual pet like you. ¡±


    Little Navigation replied proudly: ¡°Actually, we are not truly at the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned in puzzlement: ¡°You guys don¡¯t belong to the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Extreme Earth?¡±


    Little Navigation nodded her head, ¡°Yes, people only know that the Southern Wastnd is a mysterious n. The people there all know how to conceal themselves, protect themselves, kill people, and then kill people without leaving a trace. However, no one knows that the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth is actually another world, a world that exists in another world. ¡±


    Hearing Little Navigation¡¯s words, Mo Youyou could feel all the hair on her body standing up, a chill running down her spine. What does Little Navigation mean by this? The Southern Wastnd is not a race, a nation, but a world that exists at the boundary? Was it the same as the current life she was in? Existence in another space?


    If it was really like that, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she would really be able to return to the current life one day? Didn¡¯t you guys go to the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Pr Wings? Why was he able to travel between two worlds? And Yuchen, just who was he? What sort of rtionship did he have with Wings? Were they really just friends, as he had said?


    The more he thought about it, the more he found it difficult to make sense of the situation. Mo Youyou pressed a finger to his forehead, and slowly closed his eyes to calm himself down. Little Navigation knew that he had talked too much today, and silently apanied Mo Youyou by her side.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Little Navigation. His clear eyes gave Little Navigation a shock and she asked nervously: ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly said to Little Navigation: ¡°Whatever I ask you, you can answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°What happened at Southern Wastnd in the past, why did Chang Sheng save you?¡±


    Little Navigation recalled what happened many years ago, and replied somewhat emotionally: ¡°That year, I didn¡¯t know where I came from, or where I wanted to go, so I followed a Yangtze River and came to Southern Wastnd. Who knew that at night, with wind and rain, lightning and thunder, thousands of men and horses would charge into Southern Wastnd, and when everyone was asleep, they would hold up torches, burning Southern Wastnd into nothingness. That night I heard the cries of children, the cries of old people for help, the crackle of burning bones.


    At that time, I was very scared, so I turned around to escape, but when I looked back, I realized that I was also trapped in the fire. I didn¡¯t even know who I was, and I didn¡¯t know I could escape, so I curled up there and waited to die. ¡°

 Chapter 219 - The Creator

    <strong>Chapter 219 ¨C The Creator</strong>


    Mo Youyou listened attentively to what Little Navigation said until Little Navigation said: ¡°Later on, Chang Sheng suddenly appeared and saved me. He desperately brought me out of the sea of fire. After the wind and waves have calmed down, when we turn back, the entire Southern Wastnd would be reduced to ruins. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you two together with Yuchen?¡±


    Little Navigation thought for a moment, then replied: ¡°Chang Sheng and I have been relying on each other in the Southern Wastnd for more than ten years. One day, when we were out searching for food, we suddenly saw a man dressed in strange clothes descending from the sky, and almost smashed into us. And so, we got to know the Master. He¡¯s smart and she¡¯s good at making all kinds of weapons and new things. So in order to preserve our lives, we decided to follow him, and she took us out of the Southern Wastnd. ¡±


    After hearing what Little Navigation said, Mo Youyou became even more suspicious of Yuchen¡¯s identity. As she was lost in thought, a familiar voice pulled her back to reality.


    On the boulder, Mo Youyou¡¯s body shook violently. She suddenly opened her eyes and turned around to look at the person who came, putting what she had just said with Little Navigation behind her head. She would definitely investigate these things in the future.


    With fixed eyes on the man in front of him, Mo Youyou directly jumped off the boulder, and smoothlynded in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    It had been several days since theyst saw each other. At this moment, she truly missed him.


    Just like that, Little Navigation watched as she lost herself in thought, Little Navigation brought An An along and intentionally caused trouble under the two¡¯s feet. Mo Youyou regained her senses and smiled happily at Helian Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Helian Yi responded with a ¡°En¡± and put Mo Youyou down. He reached out to caress her smooth hair, ¡°How have you been these past two days?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and replied, ¡°Mn, very good.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think of I?¡±


    ¡°You asked even though you already know the answer!¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou was so anxious that his face was flushed red, and a doting smile appeared on his face as she pulled Mo Youyou into her wide chest.


    She just sat there in his embrace, as quiet as a kitten, listening to Helian Yi¡¯s sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    After a moment, Mo Youyou asked Helian Yi, ¡°How is Tong Li Kingdom doing?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is the enthronement ceremony for Xiao Zhai. So, he asked I to definitely bring you to participate. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou felt that it was strange, the session of the Tong Li Kingdom was not his, his, a national matter? Inviting and Princess Jing from Ming You Kingdom to go, wasn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?


    Helian Yi saw through Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts, andughed: ¡°Has my beloved concubine not forgotten about the marriage between Tong Li Kingdom and herself?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mind went nk, only then did she remember that there was such a possibility, and she suddenly realised, ¡°Yi Yi, you mean that royal father has already epted Xiao Zhai¡¯s proposal!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, why does my beloved concubine think Xiao Zhai became the emperor so quickly?¡±


    If not for the fact that Helian Honglie was forced to agree to the marriage agreement between the two countries, it was likely that he would have taken a longer time to seed the throne.


    After settling the matters with the Tong Li Kingdom as soon as possible, he and his little girl could return to the Ming You Kingdom to settle the score with the one in the pce!


    When Mo Youyou saw the ruthlessness in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, she raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wing? Is there anything else? ¡±


    Helian Yi regained his senses, puckered his lips andughed, his eyes zing as he stared at Mo Youyou, and then spoke to her.


    ¡°No, I is thinking, after this matter is over, shouldn¡¯t mufei consider as well?¡±


    Halfway through his words, Helian Yi stopped in his tracks. When Mo Youyou was looking at him with wide eyes, he leaned over Mo Youyou and spoke with a warm voice around Mo Youyou¡¯s neck. Mo Youyou then lowered her head and remained silent.


    Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou in a gentle voice: ¡°Are you willing to give birth to a little princess for I?¡±


    After a long while, under Helian Yi¡¯s eyes that looked like he was about to devour him, Mo Youyou could not help but raise her head and look at Helian Yi. His eyes were filled with curiosity as he asked:


    ¡°Why is it the Little Princess?¡±


    Helian Yi did not answer her question. Instead, he smiled happily, like a child who had eaten candy.


    ¡°Is my beloved concubine agreeing to I?¡±


    Only then did Mo Youyou react, and extended her hand out, wanting to beat up this man in front of him who had embarrassed him. Every time she encountered this problem, she would suddenly turn into a little woman.


    Helian Yi agilely grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, carried her, and flew straight towards the cliff cave.


    Little Navigation and An An looked at the figures of the two from afar and could not help but extend their front ws to cover their eyes.


    An An curiously asked Little Navigation, ¡°Mother, what is the Prince and the rest up to?¡±


    Little Navigation replied with a look of envy: ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    He pitied her, he couldn¡¯t even find Chang Sheng¡¯s figure. With a sigh in his heart, he turned around and left in disappointment.


    Seeing that, An An anxiously followed behind and flicked her tail as she left.


    However, the Ming You Kingdom at this time gave off a heavy and depressing feeling.


    Because of the marriage between the two nations, Helian Honglie was unable to suppress his anger, and after the morning assembly, he stayed alone in the royal study to draw.


    In the Chang Ning Pce, early in the morning, Empress Wei Changning sent for someone to call Helian Yao¡¯er over.


    At this time, Helian Yao¡¯er and Wei Changning sat in the pavilion in the garden and chatted about family matters happily.


    Wei Changning¡¯s daughter nced at the smiling Helian Yao¡¯er, then passed the brewed tea to Helian Yao¡¯er and smiled to her:


    ¡°Yao`er, in two more days you will be leaving the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother really can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was startled for a moment, her intelligent eyes blinked, and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What is Imperial Mother saying? Although Yao¡¯er has long been married to Tongli, she would oftene back to see Imperial Mother.¡± Besides, shouldn¡¯t Imperial Mother be happy that Yao¡¯er was able to find her own happiness? Isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yao¡¯er got up and walked behind Wei Changning, wrapped his arms around her neck andforted her:


    ¡°Imperial Mother, don¡¯t be sad. Are you happy to see Yao¡¯er again?¡±


    Wei Changning¡¯s eyes shed with an undetectable fierceness, she patted Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s hands on her chest and sighed, then told him with all her heart.


    ¡°Hey, child, I was worried that you would suffer grievances after entering the Tong Li Kingdom. You stubborn girl, saying that Xiao Zhai will not marry no matter what. Your royal father hasn¡¯t left the imperial study for a whole day just for you. ¡±


    Since Wei Changning said this, Helian Yao¡¯er naturally understood what she meant.


    Only, Helian Yao¡¯er paused, and frowned as he said to Wei Changning:


    ¡°Imperial Mother, Yao¡¯er knows that he has hurt royal father¡¯s heart, but Yao¡¯er is sincere towards Big Brother Xiao Zhai. This is rted to Yao¡¯er¡¯s lifetime of happiness, Yao¡¯er only wants to marry Big Brother Xiao Zhai. Even if it¡¯s just one of the imperial concubines of the three thousand imperial concubines, Yao¡¯er is willing. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Changning suddenly asked.

 Chapter 220 - Stigmatization

    <strong>Chapter 220 ¨C Stigmatization</strong>


    Helian Yao¡¯er heard what Wei Changning meant and was a little confused. What did mother mean? Don¡¯t believe her? Or did he not trust Xiao Zhai?


    ¡°Muhou, you ¡­¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to answer, but after a while, he could only hear Wei Changning say:


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. ording to what I know, Xiao Zhai already has a lover, and you also know that person.¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er heard Wei Changning¡¯s words, he was first stunned, and then, his expression instantly changed to one of jealousy.


    ¡°Muhou, why can¡¯t Yao`er understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Wei Changning cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yao¡¯er, ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Hearing the three words ¡°Mo Youyou,¡± Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up, ¡°Mo Youyou!¡± The woman who stole her beloved brother¡¯s woman, what, is she going to snatch Xiao Zhai away from her now again?


    But hadn¡¯t she already married her royal brother? Could it be that he wanted to stand up for her? Thinking about it, Helian Yao¡¯er exined for Xiao Zhai:


    ¡°Big Brother Xiao Zhai treating Yao¡¯er like that is from the bottom of his heart. Mother, can you not say that about Big Brother Xiao Zhai? You misunderstood him. Furthermore, my royal sister-inw already has an imperial brother. Even if she has some sort of indescribable rtionship with Big Brother Xiao Zhai, but it¡¯s impossible for them to do that right now, right? ¡±


    The silk handkerchief in Wei Changning¡¯s hands tightened. She thought that Helian Yao¡¯er was just a stubborn and headstrong princess, but who would have thought that she would actually have some brains. With a cold snort in his heart, Wei Changning turned around and looked at Helian Yao¡¯er.


    ¡°Hey, Yao¡¯er, mother said all of this for your own good. If you marry in the future, you won¡¯t be like us royal brothers in Ming You Kingdom, where you have wives to protect you, and your royal father will spoil you. Once you go to the Tong Li Kingdom, you will fight alone. With so many women in the harem, you are too naive. The Queen Mother could not bear to see you sad. ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Mother, don¡¯t worry. Yao¡¯er will take good care of herself. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As Helian Yao¡¯er was beingforted, Helian Yao¡¯er took note of this in his heart. If Mo Youyou really blocked her way, then don¡¯t me her for being impolite!


    Wei Changning saw the hatred in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes from the corner of her eyes, and she knew that she had achieved her goal.


    ¡°Good! The Queen Mother no longer worried about him. ¡°You must take care of yourself. If you suffer any grievances, tell your mother. Your mother will help you teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, mother is getting serious. Big brother Xiao Zhai will be Emperor¡¯s Emperor tomorrow, you cannot say another word about him. Otherwise, he will lose face. ¡±


    ¡°You stinking girl. You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet you¡¯re already detesting the empress on her behalf?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°No way!¡±


    A wave ofughter came from the pavilion, but no one knew that behind thisughter was hidden a sinister n.


    Deep into the night, in Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s Prince Xiao¡¯s residence, Qiu Xiang followed behind Yue Er, wanting to say something but was unable to. Yue Er turned around and nced at Qiu Xiang, and frowned.


    ¡°Qiu Xiang, does big sister have any news?¡± Three days had already passed and ever since they had entered Prince Xiao¡¯s residence, they had not seen Xiao Ruojun appear. Yue Er was worried about not only his sister but also the wangfei. How would she exin herself if she did not see anyone else?


    Qiu Xiang blessed her body and replied:


    ¡°Second Miss, don¡¯t be anxious, just now, the butler came over and said that Prince Xiao will be home tonight. If you are tired, why don¡¯t you rest early and wait for Prince Xiao to return? When I find out, will this servant tell you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Qiu Xiang had no choice but to apany Yue Er as she guarded the gate of the courtyard.


    Finally, two hourster, Xiao Ruojun arrived.


    Seeing Xiao Ruojun¡¯s exhausted face, Yue Er calmed herself down and walked forward.


    When Xiao Ruojun saw Yue Er, he was also stunned.


    He stared at Yue Er in a daze, he was extremely curious, wasn¡¯t she the girl beside Princess Jing? Why was she here?


    Then he looked at Qiu Xiang, he strode forward, but before he could speak, Yue Er asked excitedly:


    ¡°Prince, how is my sister?¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was confused by Yue Er¡¯s words. He looked at her coldly.


    He called out coldly, ¡°Housekeeper Zhao!¡±


    Soon, an old man came running over with a bow, ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Throw this crazy woman out!¡±


    Seeing that, Qiu Xiang anxiously went forward to kneel.


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait.¡±


    Xiao Ruojun lowered his eyes, his gaze was filled with coldness: ¡°Qiu Xiang, I will let you off this time because you are a servant of my concubine! If there is nothing else, then leave Prince Xiao¡¯s residence! ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this servant and Second Miss have been guarding here precisely to wait for you to return. My Empress, she ¡­? ¡±


    Before his voice fell, Xiao Ruojun spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Your concubine has already been cast into the Cold Pce! I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a day for me to make aeback. You can go now! ¡±


    With that, Xiao Ruojun walked back to his study dejectedly.


    Qiu Xiang and Yue Er stood there nkly, staring at the Xiao Ruojun who had already walked far away.


    After a long while, Yue Er was unable to ept the fact that Lily had been beaten into the Cold Pce. Seeing that, Qiu Xiang anxiously went forward to support her, and asked with deep concern.


    ¡°Second Miss, are you alright?¡±


    Yue Er stroked her forehead, and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Qiu Xiang, what should we do now? How could her elder sister be beaten up by the Cold Pce? ¡°What happened?¡±


    Because Yue Er was worried about Lily, she bit her lower lip anxiously and tears filled her eyes.


    Qiu Xiang thought back to how the servants in Prince Xiao¡¯s residence had been busy moving things around, and felt that something was amiss.


    At this moment, two servants carrying a pile of items passed by the fake mountain.


    Qiu Xiang suddenly raised her hand to cover Yue Er¡¯s mouth, and shook his head, indicating for her to quiet down.


    Yue Er caught Qiu Xiang¡¯s attention and nodded at her, and very quickly, she calmed down.


    Qiu Xiang held Yue Er¡¯s hand and carefully walked to the back of the fake mountain, listening to the two servants whispering to each other.


    ¡°Sigh, our Master is really unlucky, to be harmed by a woman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that concubine looks like a demon girl from a disaster country! Ever since the Emperor had brought her back to the pce, she had ignored all the politics of the pce and continued to grow like a fox every night. The court officials¡¯ memorials are growing day by day, but the Emperor turned a blind eye and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Fortunately, the Emperor is nowhere to be seen, so our concubines failed to tempt the Master to rebel and was sent to the Cold Pce. Fortunately our Master is wise! Otherwise, we might not even be able to survive! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking, be careful of the wall! Hurry up and pack all of these. After tomorrow, our Prince Xiao Pce will no longer exist! ¡°Sigh!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing the two of them hurriedly leaving, Qiu Xiang and Yue Er looked at each other in shock. Yue Er covered her mouth and widened her eyes at Qiu Xiang.


    ¡°Are they telling the truth?¡±

 Chapter 221 - I already sent the child into your stomach

    <strong>Chapter 221 ¨C I already sent the child into your stomach</strong>


    Qiu Xiang was even more shocked than Yue Er. Empress¡¯s original n could be said to be wless.


    The Empress was beaten up? Prince Xiao¡¯s situation didn¡¯t seem to be too good either. What had happened?


    Not daring to think about it, Qiu Xiang said to Yue Er in a low voice: ¡°Second Miss, don¡¯t be anxious, it seems like Prince Xiao Pce might not be able to keep it safe either. Let¡¯s leave Prince Xiao¡¯s residence first, and head to the inn to discuss this matter from the start. ¡±


    Yue Er was startled for a moment, then nodded her head and agreed to Qiu Xiang¡¯s words. She had grown up in General Mo¡¯s Residence and had such a lowly status, so she didn¡¯t understand anything about this matter. Right now, they could only listen to Qiu Xiang¡¯s idea. After all, Qiu Xiang was much more clear about what was happening in Tong Li Kingdom than her.


    The two of them quickly left Prince Xiao¡¯s residence and returned to the Yellow Crane Tower. Seeing that Yue Er had not had a good rest for the past few days, Qiu Xiang reminded her to go to sleep early and n her next day.


    Although Yue Er was worried about Lily¡¯sfort them, they really had no other choice. They could only go back and rest.


    On an odd morning, under the protection of a great official, Xiao Zhai finally wore a bright yellow dragon robe, wore a jade crown, and sat on that dazzling golden Dragon Throne.


    The new emperor ascended the throne. The whole of Tongli City was filled with festive red lights, and the streets and alleys were covered with red nkets.


    Tong Li Kingdom, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had also rushed over at Xiao Zhai¡¯s invitation.


    The enthronement ceremony had begun. Mo Youyou looked at Xiao Zhai, who had almost changed into a different person, and in between his brows, there was no longer that unrestrained expression anymore.


    This was the first time Mo Youyou saw the real inauguration of the new emperor. I¡¯ve only had a few glimpses of it on television before. She wasn¡¯t very interested in this kind of thing, so after she nced at Xiao Zhai, her mind wandered as she thought about the matters concerning the Southern Wastnd¡¯s extreme regions.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi extended her hand and held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. Mo Youyou felt a trace of warmth from his fingertips, she suddenly turned and looked at Helian Yi who was staring at his. He knew that he had lost hisposure, so he looked at him apologetically.


    Helian Yi shook his head at Mo Youyou, indicating that she was fine.


    The two of them endured until Xiao Zhai ascended to the throne, then Helian Yi quietly brought him down.


    finally spoke to Helian Yi after walking all the way to the Imperial Garden.


    ¡°Yi Yi, wouldn¡¯t it be rude for us to do this?¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips andughed, ¡°I won¡¯t. If you don¡¯t like it, I will naturally not let you stay there either. Youyou, do you have something on your mind? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Helian Yi, and smiled, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like this kind of scene. In my hometown, whenever I participated in these kinds of events, I would sit alone in the corner and drink wine. ¡±


    When it came to living in current life, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood and expression were evidently much better than before.


    But when it entered Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, his entire being became colder and colder.


    Could it be that this little woman was still thinking about going back to her world?


    Her deep eyes stared fixedly, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body to turn cold, as she asked curiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You suddenly became so cold and detached? ¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about going back?¡±


    Mo Youyou paused for a moment, then nodded her head. She thought that Xiao Zhai¡¯s enthronement ceremony would soon be over, and she would still have to pick Yue Er up from Yellow Crane Towerter on, before returning to Ming You Kingdom.


    That was why she was stunned by Helian Yi¡¯s sudden question. Without even thinking, she nodded her head and agreed.


    However, Helian Yi mistook his for thinking about going back to the current life. In a fit of anger, he suddenly carried Mo Youyou, activated his inner force, tiptoed lightly, and quickly disappeared from the Tong Li Kingdom.


    After a while, in the Yellow Crane Tower¡¯s private room, Helian Yi pressed Mo Youyou down on top of him, his entire body was filled with a terrifying chill, his cold eyes looking straight at Mo Youyou, his low and deep voice without any warmth sounded out beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Woman, say that again! You have to go back! ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that something was amiss. She remembered what Helian Yi had said just now. Go back? Could it be that this man was mistaken?


    Mo Youyou was so angry and so funny at the same time.


    ¡°I must return!¡±


    Before she could say thest word, the man on top of her had already removed all of her clothes, his cold lips blocking her mouth. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to exin as he rudely and gently red at her.


    After an unknown period of time, Mo Youyou felt her head going dizzy as she squinted her eyes to look at Helian Yi who was still fiercely attacking. Why is this man¡¯s temper so bad! She was just on the spur of the moment and wanted to joke with him.


    His whole body was aching terribly, but he was defeated by the feeling of being hit again and again.


    Mo Youyou held both of Helian Yi¡¯s arms tightly, and when she received his gaze, she could not help but turn her head away and not look at him. She was allowed to do whatever she wanted with her.


    Inside the house, the temperature was even higher than before, the perspiration had already drenched Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead with it.


    Finally, under Helian Yi¡¯s muttering, the intense battle came to an end.


    Mo Youyou hugged Helian Yi tightly whose entire body was drenched in sweat, and the two of them continued to entangle themselves.


    After resting for a while, Mo Youyou asked softly, ¡°Yi, are you angry?¡±


    Helian Yi frowned slightly, ¡°Mn, I is indeed angry. But now, I has already sent the child in, so, I have forgiven you! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou frowned in puzzlement. She thought about how he intentionally pushed her so high up, and to think that this man was so fierce ¡­


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou was at a loss of whether tough or cry. He was worried that she would leave ande up with such a n! Finally, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Heh heh, Yiping, I said to go back, to the Ming You Kingdom.¡±


    After Helian Yi heard this, his entire body became extremely stiff. What did he just do to this woman? He was so impulsive that he wanted her.


    Thinking back to how he acted so rudely, Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with a guilty face, and asked with a pained heart: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Let me try and bet on you! Also, Wings, shouldn¡¯t you being out? The child has already entered! ¡±


    It was just that, he really liked this feeling, so he decided to continue the discussion with his woman.


    The corner of his mouth curled up, and he beamed as he said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my beloved concubine. I is well aware that the child has entered or not. As long as my beloved concubine is lying down properly, I will take care of the rest. ¡±


    Mo Youyou had never thought that a dignified Helian Yi, Leng Wang, would actually have such a ¡°shameless¡± side.


    She reminded Helian Yi, ¡°When a child stays inside for a long time, it¡¯s easy to suffocate.¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth rose, and gave an evil and charming smile, ¡°I¡¯s child, I will naturally protect her well. ¡°My beloved concubine, how about we send another prince in?¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. Was she dreaming?

 Chapter 222 - Ends Here

    <strong>Chapter 222 ¨C Ends Here</strong>


    Just as he was thinking, Helian Yi¡¯s hand had already been extended over. Seeing his impetuous expression, Mo Youyou did not refuse anymore. The two once again shed and only stopped after a long while.


    Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou with a face full of satisfaction, andughed: ¡°My beloved concubine, from today onwards, properly take care of your body. In ten months, we will be able to see two brats.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes showed a trace of disbelief. This man ¡­


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou was hiding in his chest without saying a word, and was not angry, so he continued:


    ¡°My beloved concubine is free these days, so I can think of names for the two kids first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Love my wife?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and looked at Helian Yi with contempt: ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He gave the child a name and took good care of his body. This man really did think of something. Did he really think he was so amazing?


    Helian Yi stared intently at Mo Youyou, why did he see her underestimating him from this woman¡¯s eyes? Did she not believe that he had already sent the little ghost inside?


    ¡°Hehe, if my beloved concubine doesn¡¯t have any interest, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just ask I to name the little kid, and my beloved concubine can rest in peace.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that this man was probably going to fight to the death with this child today. She closed her eyes,id beside Helian Yi, and leaned close to him as she reminded him in a small voice.


    ¡°Yi, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou who was sleeping as if he wanted to say it, and his eyes revealed a pampering smile.


    In the past few days, he had been running back and forth between the Tong Li Kingdom s. He was indeed a little tired and ordered the Falcon to guard and not allow anyone to disturb him.


    This sleep of hissted for an entire day. When he opened his eyes again, it was already noon of the second day. This was also the longest time Helian Yi had slept in such a long time that he could be at ease and at ease.


    Chang Sheng kept shouting in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Little woman, get up!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she closed his eyes and was toozy to open them, while Helian Yi opened his eyes suddenly and looked straight into his ears.


    Chang Sheng felt a tinge of killing intent approaching him, and immediately hugged his head with his front paws, begging for forgiveness: ¡°Master, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    Just then, Mo Youyou slowly opened her sleepy eyes. Her eyshes fluttered as she looked at the sullen Helian Yi.


    The hoarse voice asked, ¡°Wing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi retracted his gaze, the light in his eyes suddenly became much gentler, his sexy eyes rolling around as heughed:


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing you pulling your face in the early morning, I thought you were being bullied in your dreamsst night. ¡±


    Helian Yi smiled dotingly, extended his hand and scratched the tip of Mo Youyou¡¯s nose, ¡°Idiot, I is only lecturing that little thing in your ears! It woke up! ¡°Also, it¡¯s already noon.¡±


    Luckily, it was smart. Yesterday, it had locked itself away from the rain and the clouds.


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou nced at the Chang Sheng who was still holding his head, and could not help but sneer when he saw it pretend to be dead still. In the blink of an eye, they were staring at the sunlight outside. They hadn¡¯t expected that they had slept for such a long time.


    Thinking about Xiao Zhai¡¯s enthronement, Mo Youyou anxiously asked, ¡°Yi, is Xiao Zhai¡¯s enthronement over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it ended yesterday. Last night, Tong Li Kingdom held a banquet, so Xiao Zhai¡¯s men were stopped by Falcon, so they went back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s Yue Er?¡±


    Ever since they had arrived in the Tong Li Kingdom, they had not seen Yue Er and they had not heard news of Yue Er mentioning him even though they had been in the valley for a few days.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly. Last time when he brought Mo Youyou to the quiet valley, he had supported Xiao Zhai and instructed his men to keep a close eye on him.


    In the few days they were in the valley, Yue Er and her servant Qiu Xiang entered Prince Xiao¡¯s residence together. They stayed there for three days before returning to Yellow Crane Tower.


    After that, they sent people to investigate Yue Er, but they never thought that Yue Er was actually Lily¡¯s little sister. Taking a deep breath, Helian Yi remembered Lily¡¯s past. He was worried that Mo Youyou would be hurt because of Yue Er betraying her, so he did not answer her question.


    Instead, he asked Mo Youyou, ¡°If therees a day that Yue Er has betrayed you ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Mo Youyou, and replied without hesitation.


    ¡°If she truly betrayed me, I would have spared her life. After all, the reason why I was able to survive in this ce was also because of her perseverance.¡±


    Helian Yi seemed to be very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s answer. He reached out and hugged Mo Youyou¡¯s slender waist, then gently said to her:


    ¡°I doesn¡¯t want to see you sad because of an insignificant person. Youyou, I promises you, if she betrays you, let her live! But if she dares to hurt you, I will definitely tear her into a thousand pieces! ¡±


    Mo Youyou quietly listened to Helian Yi¡¯s cold and emotionless words. Although it was cold, it warmed her heart.


    This time she was poisoned, regardless of whether it was Yue Er¡¯s original intention or not, in the end, Yue Er had already betrayed her. With eyes filled with disappointment, Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers almost dug into the flesh of his palms. This was how her fate with Yue Er ended.


    However, before that, she would not make things difficult for Yue Er for the time being. At the very least, she had to find out who had caused Yue Er to lose face. She didn¡¯t want Helian Yi to worry about her matters, so she smiled lightly towards Helian Yi and told him ¡­


    ¡°Yi, can I handle this matter?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou deeply, he believed in his woman¡¯s ability, and since she wanted to settle the matter herself, he would not interfere. Nodding to Mo Youyou and agreeing to her words, the two of them looked at each other just like that.


    The air in the room congealed, when suddenly there was a knock on the door. Mo Youyou turned and looked at Helian Yi.


    Hearing the voice, he knew that Yue Er had returned. She broke out in a coldugh as she struggled free from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and turned around to walk towards him.


    The moment he opened the door, Yue Er¡¯s teary ¡°plop¡± kneeled onto the ground.


    She cried towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re finally back. This servant thought you didn¡¯t want this servant anymore. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    After Yue Er returned to the Yellow Crane Tower with Qiu Xiang yesterday, they discussed how they should go and meet. After Qiu Xiang told her about Prince Jing¡¯s close rtionship with him and how Prince Jing had pampered him so much, Yue Er could start from Mo Youyou¡¯s body and enter the Tong Li Kingdom to save Lily.


    Mo Youyou stood at the door of the room and watched Yue Er put on an act. She sneered in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to not be an actress!¡±


    Coming back to his senses, a cold light shed across his eyes, Mo Youyou frowned, he supported Yue Er and revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Why would I leave you behind? Isn¡¯t this allergic to pollen? Your highness took me to see a doctor.¡±


    Yue Er stopped sobbing, paused, and slowly got up with Mo Youyou¡¯s support. She looked at Mo Youyou steadily, sizing her up from top to bottom.

 Chapter 223 - Hubby, lets go

    <strong>Chapter 223 ¨C Hubby, let¡¯s go</strong>


    After a while, Yue Er sniffed and spoke to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve treated them all? This servant thought that I would never see you again. ¡±


    After saying that, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sniffed.


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°It¡¯s healed, just that I can¡¯t see the pollen. In the future, if you want to take a bath, just remember not to add flower petals to the bath barrel. ¡±


    ¡°This servant understands.¡±


    After Yue Er finished speaking, she lowered her head ufortably, she did not dare look Mo Youyou in the eye, and upon seeing this, Mo Youyou did not say anymore.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi walked over. He coldly nced at Yue Er and said.


    ¡°Youyou, follow I into the pce, we will set out for Ming You Kingdom today.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Yue Er was obviously stunned for a moment. This was an opportunity, if she could follow them into the pce. Then he would be able to see his sister.


    ¡°Prince, wangfei¡¯s health is just right for her. How about you allow me to serve by her side?¡±


    Helian Yi did not speak, but looked at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou nced at Yue Er, then smiled at her, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I and Your Highness have just gone to the pce to say goodbye to the Emperor, and will be back soon. ¡°Pack our luggage and wait here.¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed past Yue Er¡¯s eyes. She still wanted to take this opportunity to see her elder sister, but it seemed that the wangfei still held some grudges against her. If she continued, it would arouse her suspicions. She thought that in a few more days, it would be the wedding day between her royal brother and the princess of Tong Li Kingdom, and at that time, she would also have the chance to follow Princess Consort into the pce.


    Yue Er heaved a sigh of relief, turned and said: ¡°Yes, wangfei, this servant will go and pack my luggage now.¡±


    With that, he hurriedly left. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other, and it went without saying that the two of them knew what was going on.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou had started to be mischievous again, with a helpless smile in his eyes, he followed her and left Yellow Crane Tower, rushing straight for Imperial Pce.


    As the sky gradually darkened, in the midst of Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he ced his hands on his hips, and excitedly stood outside of Northern Courtyard¡¯s sleeping quarters and shouted:


    ¡°Wu Shang! ¡°Come out!¡±


    Wu Shang hid in Helian Yi¡¯s study room, his hands covering his ears as he stared at the door without blinking.


    How would he know that this morning, he had only asked her a question of when Guo Xiang would return to the Fusang Kingdom and offended this princess!


    Master and Princess Hua-Yang were not in the mansion, and Falcon was not back either. He really could not handle this unruly princess.


    Just as he was thinking about where to hide, Guo Xiang¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Wu Shang,e out! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll pull out all of the Northern Courtyard¡¯s flowers!¡±


    Hearing that, Wu Shang raised his eyes, and in a sh, he left the study and appeared in front of Guo Xiang.


    Guo Xiang red at Wu Shang and asked angrily:


    ¡°What do you mean, you want me to leave?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Princess, you have been in the Ming You Kingdom for quite some time. Prince Guo has already sent several messages to ask for Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s help. If you do not go back, Prince Guo might think that the Prince has imprisoned you in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! There will inevitably be some arguments. ¡°It was also Prince who specifically reminded me of this!¡±


    Without waiting for Wu Shang to finish speaking, Guo Xiang asked somewhat angrily:


    ¡°What about you? Do you also wish for me to leave Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? ¡±


    She had stayed in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for so many days just for Wu Shang, but Wu Shang had always been hiding from her. He always wanted to find a chance to express his feelings for Wu Shang, but every time he saw him, he would be worried that Wu Shang would ruthlessly reject him.


    Who knew that Wu Shang would actually chase her away today, how could she ept this?


    Looking at Wu Shang who seemed like he wanted to say something, Guo Xiangughed in disappointment.


    ¡°What, even if you want to chase me away, do you have to consider it a little longer?¡±


    Wu Shang saw that Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes were covered by ayer of mist, and started to panic.


    In the few days that he had disguised himself as the Master, Guo Xiang would always find a servant to inquire about his whereabouts. After watching her bring up his whereabouts, her eyes were full of expectation and concern for him, and Wu Shang could faintly detect Guo Xiang¡¯s feelings and feelings for him.


    Having followed Master for so many years, he had seen countless women. When he first saw Mo Youyou, his heart had been moved. However, when he found out that she was a woman from the Master, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of fear in his heart.


    Guo Xiang was the second woman who made him throb. Sometimes, he would even feel happy because of Guo Xiang¡¯s happiness because she would asionally frown and worry about him.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Wu Shang was startled. He took out a brocade handkerchief from his chest and quickly went forward to wipe them away.


    Unexpectedly, she was pushed away by Guo Xiang. Although Guo Xiang was petite, but Wu Shang was not on guard against her, so she pushed forcefully, causing Wu Shang to stagger a step back.


    Guo Xiang looked at Wu Shang in shock, she did not mean to push him. She thought that Wu Shang would avoid them, which was why ¡­


    Wu Shang¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together as he stared at Guo Xiang. He was worried that she was angry, so he did not dare go forward, and could only look at her in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡±


    Guo Xiang sobbed as she lectured Wu Shang, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you that I¡¯m here? I obviously like you, but I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t like me and hide from me, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll reject me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this! I¡¯ve only been with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for a few days, and you want to kick me out! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Seeing Guo Xiang who was crying so hard, Wu Shang clenched her fists tightly, hesitating whether or not he should go over andfort her. Her heart grew more and more flustered as he heard her sobbing.


    Just as Wu Shang was at a loss of what to do, he suddenly thought about how Guo Xiang had been talking about Mo Youyou for the past few days. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he anxiously asked.


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t cry. The wangfei will be back tonight. If she sees you like this, she will definitely be upset.¡±


    Indeed, when Guo Xiang mentioned Mo Youyou, he immediately became energetic, as if it was just a y.


    She wiped away the tears on her face and asked excitedly, ¡°Elder sister is back?¡±


    Seeing that, Wu Shang admired himself in his heart, then nodded to Guo Xiang.


    Initially, he had thought that Guo Xiang had forgotten about what happened just now. But in the next moment, Wu Shang almost staggered and fell onto the ground because of Guo Xiang¡¯s words.


    He only heard Guo Xiang mutter under her breath: ¡°Wait for big sister¡¯s return, I definitely will tell big sister about you bullying me until I leave, and let her uphold justice for me.¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, his face was filled with helplessness, he did not have any intentions of chasing her away, if she left, he would not be able to let her go. But it was just as the Master¡¯s letter said, Prince Guo loved his daughter very much. If he knew that his daughter was at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side, for the sake of his daughter¡¯s reputation, he would definitely force Master to marry her daughter to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 ¨C


    Guo Xiang looked at the depressed Wu Shang, nced at him, passed him by Wu Shang, and fiercely stepped on his foot, then left the Northern Courtyard without looking back.


    Although his heart ached for Wu Shang, this man should really be taught a lesson by her, to vent the anger in her heart.


    Pouting his lips and leaving Northern Courtyard, Wu Shang did not seem to mind at all as he looked at Guo Xiang¡¯s petite back, his mouth revealing a faint smile, luckily, she stepped on him, at least, she was willing to talk to him in the future.


    In a blink of an eye, the Yin Yang Time had arrived. At this time, at Ming You City¡¯s door, the guards at the city gate were doing their best to check on the situation, blocking Helian Yi and his group¡¯s path.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Helian Yi and Mo Youyou sat in the carriage, the Falcon and the people of Dark Night Pavilion riding on their horses ahead.


    Seeing that, Falcon took out Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s order badge from her chest pocket. The guard took a look and quickly knelt down: Greetings, Prince Jing, I was blind and have disturbed your rest.


    Mo Youyou who was lying on Helian Yi¡¯sp had already fallen asleep, hearing the guards talking nonstop, Mo Youyou frowned, and upon seeing this, Helian Yi gave the guard a cold look, signalling him to shut up.


    The guard understood, and instantly lowered his head, not daring to say another word.


    Helian Yi reminded Falcon to continue their journey, Falcon nodded to him and the group entered Ming You City¡¯s residence.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s convoy leave, the guard in the lead looked at his subordinate and reminded him softly.


    ¡°Hurry and send a message from the pce, Prince Jing is back.¡±


    The man received the order and disappeared at the city gate.


    When Guo Xiang found out that Mo Youyou would be back at night, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep, and she sat alone in the courtyard, waiting for Mo Youyou to return.


    Finally, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor made a move. He quickly got up, tidied up his clothes, and rushed to Northern Courtyard.


    After Helian Yi¡¯s group arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Youyou carefully got off the carriage and walked toward the Northern Courtyard. Because everyone in the residence knew that their Master had returned tonight, they did not dare to close their eyes.


    He was just waiting for Helian Yi to return to his residence. Walking all the way to the Northern Courtyard, Guo Xiang saw the figure of Mo Youyou in his arms far away.


    She stood on her tiptoes and shouted,


    ¡°Sister! Sister! ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Just as Helian Yi was about to shut up and remind him, the little girl in his arms suddenly woke up.


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes and looked around, the familiar environment and familiar Spirit Qi made her heart calm down.


    She signaled Helian Yi to be at ease, and turned around to look in the direction of the sound just now.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, ¡°Guo Xiang, why are you still awake at this time?¡±


    Guo Xiang pouted and walked in front of Mo Youyou with dissatisfaction. She reached out and grabbed her arm, acting like a spoiled child: ¡°Elder sister, you don¡¯t know how they treated me in the days you weren¡¯t here!¡±


    With that, Guo Xiang intentionally nced at Helian Yi, and Wu Shang, who was rushing over, quickly lowered his head after receiving Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze, no longer daring to look at them.


    Mo Youyou turned to look at Wu Shang, feeling suspicious in her heart, why did she feel that Wu Shang and Guo Xiang were not as unfamiliar as he had felt them to be?


    Seeing the two ¡°making eye contact¡±, Mo Youyou supported her forehead with one hand and said softly:


    ¡°Today is a tiring day, so tired. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Guo Xiang, it¡¯s gettingte. Is it okay if big sisteres to find you tomorrow at the side garden? ¡±


    After Guo Xiang heard this, she pouted her lips and agreed.


    Mo Youyou looked at Wu Shang, and reminded him: ¡°Wu Shang! Go and send Guo Xiang back to her own courtyard! ¡±


    Guo Xiang and Wu Shang turned to look at Mo Youyou at the same time. Seeing Wu Shang being so stunned, Mo Youyou reminded him, ¡°Wu Shang, can you not understand my words?¡±


    Only then did Wu Shang regain his senses, and after being stunned for a moment, he very quickly brought Guo Xiang and left Northern Courtyard. Initially, Guo Xiang had even wanted to tell Mo Youyou about the situation between the two of them, but this time, she was directly taken away by Wu Shang and stared at him, unwilling to part with him.


    Mo Youyou waved her hands towards Guo Xiang, indicating that she was really tired.


    Very quickly, the Northern Courtyard calmed down again. Mo Youyou lifted her eyes to look at Helian Yi, and seeing¡¯s deep and fiery eyes staring at him, she curiously frowned and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Wings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are still four hours left. My beloved concubine can sleep for a while longer.¡±


    Mo Youyou became even more confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the news of our return to the city has already reached the pce.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and nodded her head, thenughed: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my dear husband, why don¡¯t we quickly go to bed?¡±


    Helian Yi smiled, his woman had be more and more adorable these two days!


    Yue Er looked at the two of them, thinking about her elder sister Lily. Until Mo Youyou reminded her, ¡°Yue Er, it is already veryte, you should go down and rest early. I am also tired! ¡±


    Yue Er was startled, then blessed herself and replied, ¡°Yes, consort.¡±


    The silent night stained the entire Prince Jing¡¯s Manor with a pitch-ck color. As for Ming You Kingdom s, they were illuminated by the Night Pearls.


    The city guards fearfully knelt in front of Wei Changning, waiting for him to speak.


    After a long while, Wei Changning asked: ¡°Mo Youyou is back?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Empress, this humble one did not see Princess Jing.¡±


    Wei Changning was curious, was she not back yet? Impossible, Helian Yi had already returned, so of course Mo Youyou had also returned.


    The sky was about to brighten when Wei Changning suddenly ordered the servant:


    ¡°Go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! Just say that I¡¯ve missed Princess Jing, and have someone to invite her over to apany me for a chat. ¡±


    The maidservant blessed her, ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Wei Changning then said to the other servant: ¡°Go to the princess and get her too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Very soon, the sky gradually brightened. Wei Changning hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night as her hand rested on her forehead.


    Suddenly, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s naughty voice came from outside.


    ¡°Muhou!¡±


    Although Wei Changning did not like her, she was still acting as her mother. Therefore, she forced a smile and said to Helian Yao¡¯er:


    ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± So early. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er walked in front of Wei Changning. ¡°Your mother calls me, this son, so this son will be here sooner.¡± Furthermore, she heard from the little girl that Mo Youyou would also being over today. She must seize such a good opportunity.


    A trace of sternness swept past Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes, causing her gaze to soften. She asked curiously.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, is sister-inw not here yet?¡±


    Wei Changning shook his head, ¡°Do you think you can be like this girl and not sleep at all at night?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Imperial Mother is getting serious. This son has just slept early and got up early. However, I heard that when Imperial Aunt came backst night, it was already Yin hour. He still hasn¡¯te yet ¡­ ¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s clear and melodious voice came out.

 Chapter 225 - Death

    <strong>Chapter 225 ¨C Death</strong>


    ¡°This son greets mother empress.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er looked at the person who arrived and sneered in his heart. He revealed a disdainful expression and sat beside Wei Changning.


    Mo Youyou leisurely walked in, when she saw Helian Yao¡¯er, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly and greeted her.


    Helian Yao¡¯er stood up unwillingly, ¡°Yao¡¯er greets Second Sister-in-Law.¡±


    With that, he turned his face away from her. Mo Youyou did not bother about it, after all,ing to the Pce today was to experience Wei Changning¡¯s methods. Naturally, he did not care about these trivial matters.


    Seeing that, Empress Wei Changning spoke to Mo Youyou with a loving look.


    ¡°Youyou, quicklye to my ce!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was dissatisfied with the empress¡¯s attitude towards him, and frowned slightly in displeasure. Wei Changning ignored her as she watched Mo Youyou walk to her side and sit down.


    She asked Mo Youyou with concern: ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±


    Mo Youyou scoffed coldly in her heart. She still clearly remembered the matter of this vicious woman causing Consort Zhen¡¯s death to me it on her! And now she actually started to care about her instead?


    The weasel had paid respects to her, Mo Youyou, how could he have good intentions? Mo Youyou pursed her lips into a smile, and replied: ¡°Much better, many thanks mother for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Good, good! ¡°Look at your body. It¡¯s a lot skinnier than thest time I saw you.¡±


    Mo Youyou heard this and remained silent. Helian Yao¡¯er said in a cold voice:


    ¡°Second sister¡¯s life is really big. I never thought she would be able toe out alive after entering the Forest of Death. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. Compared to my life, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank when she heard Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words. This little girl, to actually speak in such a disrespectful manner at such a young age.


    ncing at Helian Yao¡¯er, Mo Youyou coldly replied:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as I¡¯m alive, I can teach those who want to die a good lesson!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was startled for a moment when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s ice-cold words. Wei Changning seemed to be nervous, the silk handkerchief in her hand was almost deformed by her nails, and quickly recovered to normal.


    After sitting in Chang Ning Hall for a while, Helian Yao¡¯er suggested:


    ¡°Muhou, we are also feeling bored sitting here. Why don¡¯t we go out and take a walk in the Imperial Garden?¡±


    Wei Changning looked at the expression in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes and knew that this girl was going to make a move on him.


    ¡°Alright, this autumn day is a good time to admire the chrysanthemums. The autumn chrysanthemums in Imperial Garden are in full bloom these days. Youyou, what do you think? ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered in her heart, how could she refuse? No, I can¡¯tugh back at Wei Changning, ¡°This son also felt a bit bored by what mother said. It¡¯s good to go out and admire the flowers. ¡±


    Just like this, the few of them brought the servant girls to Imperial Garden.


    And at this time, on the Qian Kun Hall, after Helian Honglie and Helian Yi finished discussing about the marriage between the two, Helian Honglie suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, I have forgotten, where is Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi looked up, his cold eyesnding on Helian Honglie¡¯s body.


    ¡°Reporting to royal father, mother summoned Youyou to the Chang Ning Pce.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Helian Honglie remembered the death of Consort Zhen and quickly got up.


    ¡°Come with us to the Chang Ning Pce!¡±


    Helian Yi originally wanted to ask the Chang Ning Pce for the person after the matter of the marriage between the two nations was resolved, but he didn¡¯t expect that Helian Honglie would be even more impatient than he was.


    A trace of light shed past his deep eyes, he nodded slightly towards Helian Honglie, and the two of them hurriedly walked towards Chang Ning Pce.


    Within the Imperial Garden, Wei Changning sat in a pavilion and drank hot tea. She would asionally raise her eyes and nce at Mo Youyou and Helian Yao¡¯er who were by the side of the lotus pond.


    At this time, Helian Yao¡¯er stood beside Mo Youyou, and stared nkly at the Lotus Pond, thinking about something unknown.


    Mo Youyou then sprinkled the fish food in her hands into the lotus pond bit by bit, which attracted a group of carp to snatch it away. Helian Yao¡¯er regained his senses, stared at the fish that was desperately trying to devour, and said to her.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, look at them. For the sake of snatching food, we are going to fight to the death. Is it worth it?¡±


    Mo Youyou chuckled, ¡°Whether they are worth it or not, only they know. We are just here to enjoy the scenery, why should we be worried about them?¡±


    ¡°Hur hur, what my royal sister-inw said.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯erughed dryly twice, his gaze returned to the group of carp, while Mo Youyou seriously fed them, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er called out to her softly: ¡°Aunt Huang?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not pay attention to Helian Yao¡¯er, it was not that she did not hear him, but she was toozy tomunicate with this headstrong princess.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was lost in thought, a look of killing intent swept past her eyes, and she turned to look at Wei Changning who was in the pavilion.


    Taking the chance that Mo Youyou was not paying attention, she pounced towards him and shouted:


    ¡°Ah ¡­ sister-inw, be careful.¡±


    Although Mo Youyou ignored her, she kept her attention on her, and upon seeing Helian Yao¡¯er pounce towards her, Mo Youyou immediately noticed.


    She let out a coldugh. This princess really knew how to y, and was about to put on a show when Princess Jing slipped and fell into the water.


    With a cold snort, he thought to himself, ¡°Since you want to save me, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s hand pushed over, Mo Youyou turned his body around, she reached out and pulled Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s arm, releasing arge amount of force. Helian Yao¡¯er looked at Mo Youyou in fear, but before he even had the chance to cry for help, his entire body fell towards the lotus pond.


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to jump down together with Helian Yao¡¯er and teach this princess, who did not know the limits of heaven, a lesson.


    However, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a few people walking over.


    Her eyes shed, and her mouth curved in a beautiful arc, pushing Helian Yao¡¯er down to the ground. The moment Helian Yao¡¯er shouted for help, Mo Youyou saw Helian Honglie and Helian Yi rushing over.


    Without any hesitation, she jumped into the lotus pond and didn¡¯t forget to shout.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, be careful.¡±


    The moment Helian Honglie and Helian Yi entered the Imperial Garden, they saw Mo Youyou jump into the Lotus Pond in order to save Helian Yao¡¯er.


    The two of them were shocked. They looked at each other and pressed their toes on the ground. Then, they used their Qing Gong to quickly fly over.


    Because Helian Yi¡¯s internal energy was strong, he arrived at the Lotus Pond a step earlier than Helian Honglie.


    On the pavilion, Wei Changning naturally was able to clearly see the situation at the edge of the lotus pond. Only, she did not expect Helian Honglie and Helian Yi to suddenly appear.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Wei Changning lifted her skirt and rushed over to the Lotus Pond as she anxiously shouted to the guards: ¡°Hurry and save them! Hurry and save them! ¡±


    Seeing this, the guards jumped into the lotus pond one by one in an attempt to save the two. However, the water was too deep, and before the guards could reach them, they had already dived into the lotus pond.


    At the same time, Mo Youyou and Helian Yao¡¯er who were in the water kept pping the water surface. Helian Yao¡¯er seemed to not know how to swim and choked on a few mouthfuls of water.

 Chapter 226

    How dare you be angry with your beloved concubine


    Although Mo Youyou was randomly swatting her, she was quickly swimming towards Helian Yao¡¯er.


    Arriving at Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s side, Mo Youyou grabbed her arm, and whispered into her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear:


    ¡°Why must you harm me?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er fiercely red at Mo Youyou, ignoring her.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth revealed a cold smile. Don¡¯t you want to say? She slowly let go of Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s wrist, and in that moment, Helian Yao¡¯er once again dove into the water.


    ¡°Help! Sister-inw, save me! Save me! I was wrong, sister-inw! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s shout, Mo Youyou fixed his gaze on her as she choked a few more times, before swimming to her side once again, and dragging her to prevent her from choking again.


    Helian Yao¡¯er continuously shook his head, ¡°Imperial Aunt is Yao¡¯er¡¯s fault, I beg you not to let go of Yao¡¯er. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    She was scared, scared. She was afraid that at the next moment, she would drown in this pool of water. Just then, he saw the guards jump into theke and suddenly sink into the water, causing Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart to be extremely nervous.


    She did not want to die. She had not married Xiao Zhai yet, and hadn¡¯t be more and more afraid when she thought about it with the man she loved. She could only beg Mo Youyou for mercy and beg her to save her.


    Mo Youyou did not want Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s life, but wanted to teach her a lesson, and let her know, she, Mo Youyou, was not an easy person to deal with! Don¡¯t even think about hitting on her in the future! Seeing that Helian Yi had already rushed over, and that Helian Honglie was not far from the Lotus Pond, the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he gave Helian Yi a ¡°I¡¯m very good¡± look.


    He then whispered into Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s ears: ¡°Yao¡¯er, Japan has saved you today, and I do not wish for you to remember my good fortune, but I hope you will remember that I am not like you think, and that I will be at your mercy! Be a good queen for your Tong Li Kingdom, it would be best if you don¡¯t have any ideas about me. It¡¯s just falling into the water today. If there¡¯s a next time, do you believe that I¡¯ll carve a cheap word on your face?! ¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er heard Mo Youyou¡¯s angry words, he was so scared that his entire body tensed up, a chill running down his spine.


    After Mo Youyou finished speaking, her entire body slowly sank into the water, while she held onto Helian Yao¡¯er on top of the water surface.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi moved to the center of the Lotus Pond in a sh.


    He knew that Mo Youyou knew how to swim, but when he saw her heading towards the bottom of theke, her heart tightened.


    With no time to think, Helian Yi reached out and picked up Helian Yao¡¯er, throwing him next to the Lotus Pond. Helian Yi jumped into the pond all of a sudden, and swam towards the bottom of the pond.


    When he saw that Mo Youyou was safely ying with the group of carp at the bottom of theke, Helian Yi finally rxed.


    His face was filled with ck lines when he saw his woman acting like this! He swam behind Mo Youyou, extended his hand, and pulled her into his embrace while coldly looking at her.


    Because of Helian Yi¡¯s sudden appearance, Mo Youyou became careless and bubbles popped out of her mouth. She was done for, this time she was going to drown.


    Helian Yi felt that something was wrong, his cold lips suddenly touched Mo Youyou¡¯s, and while giving her some air, he swam towards the side of the pool with her.


    Helian Yao¡¯er was thrown beside the lotus pond, lying on the ground and coughing non-stop. When she caught her breath, she saw that Helian Yi waspletely drenched, and had a very gentle gaze as Mo Youyou entered her embrace.


    Seeing that, Helian Honglie anxiously asked: ¡°Yao¡¯er, Youyou, do you guys feel unwell anywhere?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er could not help but cough twice, shook his head, and replied:


    ¡°Father, your son is fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou simrly shook her head at Helian Honglie.


    ¡°This son of mine is fine as well.¡± Right after he finished speaking, Mo Youyou began to cough violently.


    Helian Yi looked at her worriedly, asking her about the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get injured in the water? ¡±


    Saying that, she looked at Mo Youyou earnestly. Mo Youyou shook her head, she was just putting on an act for them! Since it was an act, if she didn¡¯t act a bit more lifelike, who would watch?


    Sure enough, upon seeing this, Wei Changning clenched her fists tightly, and rxed them in an instant. Her brows knitted tightly, and she ordered the servant: ¡°Go and get the imperial physician!¡± After that, he hurried over to Helian Yao¡¯er and asked.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, Youyou, how is it? Is there anything wrong with it? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er had already recovered from the shock, she had one hand covering her chest, and shook her head at Wei Changning, indicating that she was alright.


    Helian Yi frowned in worry, and said to Mo Youyou with a displeased face:


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t try to be brave again!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with innocent eyes, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to ache. She whispered to Helian Yi.


    ¡°This is a special situation. Yao¡¯er fell into the water. As her royal sister-inw, how could I just stand by and watch her die? ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, there was not a single emotion on his cold and indifferent face, but the gaze he used to look at Mo Youyou was especially gentle.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about your own safety? You are just a girl who doesn¡¯t know how to swim, how can you go save others? If something were to happen to you, what would happen? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was secretly sad when he heard what Helian Yi had said to him. His royal brother, who had doted on her before, had now put her aside and ignored his to care for another woman. She bit his lower lip tightly, wishing that he was Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou who was at the side stared at Helian Yi and asked after being stunned for a moment.


    ¡°My god, are you angry?¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s displeased expression, Mo Youyou knew that this man seemed to be truly angry this time. Only, she saved his royal sister! Well, even though his royal sister had fallen into the pool with her help.


    Helian Yi raised his eyes, his deep eyes stared straight into Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes, and said to her in a low voice:


    ¡°How dare I be angry with his beloved concubine?¡±


    Helian Honglie and Wei Changning looked at the two¡¯s intimate expression, then walked towards the pavilion.


    When Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s sudden words, she could not help but sneer. Ever since the ident, this man had be more and more human when he woke up, and could speak more and more.


    However, when she thought about Helian Yao¡¯er, her gaze once againnded on him.


    Taking a few steps forward, he asked with concern, ¡°Yao¡¯er, are you alright?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was extremely frightened by Mo Youyou, upon seeing Mo Youyouing closer to him, he immediately retreated.


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw, for saving Yao¡¯er. Yao¡¯er is already much better, so there¡¯s no need to worry, sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡±


    Mo Youyou approached Helian Yao¡¯er once again. Seeing that Helian Yao¡¯er was really frightened this time, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he whispered a reminder to her.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, be more careful when you do things. Naturally, you won¡¯t nearly lose your life like you did today.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er could not help but nod his head and agree with Mo Youyou¡¯s words.

 Chapter 227

    I pained you even more!


    If she knew that Mo Youyou was so hard to deal with, no matter what she wouldn¡¯t do such a foolish thing, asking for trouble. Right now, she was supposed to push Mo Youyou down the lotus pond after stealing from him. But now, not only was she pushed down, she was even saved by Mo Youyou and had to be grateful to her.


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s felt even more stifled in her heart. Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s face, it was even harder for her to swallow this anger. But she couldn¡¯t do anything to her now. She swore to herself that if she had the chance in the future, she would definitely take revenge for today.


    Very quickly, a few imperial doctors rushed over, Mo Youyou was in her embrace and used his Spirit Qi to help her dry her clothes, but Mo Youyou was fine, she just choked on a few mouthfuls of water, when the imperial doctors rushed over, she sneezed a few times, and seeing this, Wei Changning quickly reminded the imperial doctors.


    ¡°Quickly show the princess, don¡¯t catch a cold. In two days, the princess will be marrying into the Tong Li Kingdom. The distance between them is too far, so it¡¯s best to pay more attention. ¡±


    The imperial physician received the order and rushed forward to inquire about Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s condition. Seeing that, Helian Yi turned to Helian Yi who had a cold face: ¡°Royal father, since there is nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡±


    Helian Honglie did not stop them and waved them off. Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou out of the Imperial Garden. On the way to the Qing He Pce, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to bring Mo Youyou to the Qing He Pce.


    He could ignore the things that his mother had repeatedly prevented him from doing with Mo Youyou, but she had actually sent his woman into Forest of Death with orders.


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t even dare to think about what kind of cmity and humiliation his woman would have suffered if he hadn¡¯t appeared that night in time. He had to find his mother to rify this matter and give his woman an exnation. It was not that he, Helian Yi, was unfilial, but in his eyes, his mother had never been such a cruel and merciless woman.


    Mo Youyou looked up and saw that Helian Yi was lost in thought. She frowned slightly, because she knew that Helian Yi took her to the Qing He Pce to find his mother¡¯s concubine to clear up the matter of her being secretly sent to the Forest of Death.


    That was why she was worried that Helian Yi would be troubled because of this matter. After all, Mu Ziyan was his mother, and Mo Youyou was not willing to see Helian Yi in a difficult situation. Therefore, when he was near the Qing He Pce, Mo Youyou suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Helian Yi felt his hand tighten. He turned and looked at Mo Youyou who had stopped and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Wing. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± She, Mo Youyou, was not a saint. She would forgive anyone who harmed her, but Mu Ziyan was Helian Yi¡¯s mufei after all, so she was unwilling to let the worldugh at Helian Yi for her sake. Thus, she was willing to let go of all of the things Mu Ziyan had done for him. But this one time ¡­ if there was a next time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily!


    Helian Yi happily pursed his lips andughed, he grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and tightened it. He walked to the front of her and lowered his head, looking at her deeply: ¡°What, do you love I?¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    Helian Yi replied, ¡°If you are like this, I will pity you even more. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to worry about I, I will not be hard to do. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly raised her head, was what he said true? Would it really not be difficult? Receiving Helian Yi¡¯s affirmative gaze, Mo Youyou had no choice but to follow Helian Yi into the Qing He Pce.


    And in these few days, the Qing He Pce was much more lively than usual. Because, when he heard that the Consort Xiang was sobered up by Princess Jing¡¯s poison, he became a little delirious, and began to cry and make a ruckus in the Cold Pce.


    As the four Senior Nanny s stood guard beside Mu Ziyan, she no longer had her usual beauty and temperament. Her entire being was a lot more disheveled, and her hair was messy and messy. Her face was almost devoid of blood. She had a silly smile on her face. Sometimes, she would cry without tears, and sometimes, she wouldugh with tears.


    The Senior Nanny could only watch her helplessly, not allowing her to do anything that would harm them. Helian Yi and Mo Youyou had just entered, and saw the scene before them.


    Helian Yi¡¯s face changed, filled with anger. Mo Youyou frowned as she stared at the scene in front of him. The women in the pce were really lively, and their acting was much better than the celebrities of current life. She was so realistic that even her own son would believe him, right?


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly. Mo Youyou lifted her eyes and stared intently at Mu Ziyan, who was crying. She released Helian Yi¡¯s hand, walked forward and said.


    ¡°Mufei?¡±


    When the Senior Nanny received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, they hesitated for a moment, and then left. Helian Yi stood in the courtyard and watched his mufei make a ruckus.


    Mo Youyou walked forward and waved her hand in front of Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mufei, this son is Mo Youyou.


    When Mu Ziyan heard it was Youyou, she acted like she had gone insane. She desperately pushed Mo Youyou away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t harm me, don¡¯t!¡±


    Mo Youyouughed bitterly, ¡°Mufei, no one wants to harm you. Come, let¡¯s sit over there. ¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to support Mu Ziyan, but she was caught off guard and was pushed away by Mu Ziyan, nearly falling to the ground. With her sharp eyes, Helian Yi¡¯s body shed andnded behind Mo Youyou, firmly hugging her.


    Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up for a split-second, but she quickly became stupid again. Looking at the cold face of Helian Yi, she tilted her head and walked in front of him,ughing foolishly, ¡°It¡¯s Yi¡¯er? ¡°Yi¡¯er seems to have grown a lot taller. Look, before, I was here, but now, she¡¯s even taller than Ben.¡±


    As she said that, Mu Ziyan foolishly gestured to herself. Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed coldly in her heart, as she watched the woman act.


    Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, and his gazended on Mu Ziyan, who was pretending to be crazy and stupid, and coldly berated: ¡°Mufei, enough!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice not only frightened Mu Ziyan, but also stunned Mo Youyou for a moment. She could even feel an uncontroble chilling from Helian Yi¡¯s body. This man was truly infuriated!


    Mu Zi Yan was so frightened that her voice stopped abruptly. She looked at Helian Yi nkly for a long time, then muttered with disappointment in her eyes: ¡°Yi¡¯er doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Yi¡¯er has grown up and isn¡¯t listening to my words anymore ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked into his own hall. Helian Yi wanted to step forward and ask about Mu Ziyan¡¯s framing of Mo Youyou, but he was stopped by Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou held Helian Yi¡¯s hand tightly and shook his head at him. She nced at Mu Ziyan who was already walking far away and said softly, ¡°Forget it.


    Helian Yi stared intently at Mo Youyou, he knew the personality of the little woman in front of him. His mother had almost caused her death, so he naturally wanted to seek justice for her.

 Chapter 228 - - Is Woman

    Chapter 228 ¨C I¡¯s Woman


    Seeing that Helian Yi did not agree to her words, he frowned and held his hand tightly. Since Helian Yi could not change his decision, hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he did not bother about the things that happened in the past.


    To Mo Youyou, no matter if she was truly muddleheaded or just ying the fool, Helian Yi¡¯s actions had already told him that in his eyes, she, Mo Youyou, was not a woman that anyone could casually frame.


    Mu Ziyan probably wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble again after passing this time!


    After staying in a daze for a while, Mo Youyou rubbed her forehead, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, who wasst night? My head hurt a little, and I want to return to my residence to rest.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with a pained heart, and then red at Mu Ziyan again, as he coldly reminded her:


    ¡°Mufei, your son hopes that you can stop when the time is right. Otherwise, if there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ll do. Youyou was I¡¯s woman, she could only be I¡¯s woman! So, I hope mufei can be more obedient! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi, in the midst of Mo Youyou¡¯s shock, carried her up into the air and left the Qing He Pce inrge strides.


    Outside Qing He Pce, Mo Youyou could even hear Mu Ziyan¡¯s miserable wails that sounded like she was crying yet wasn¡¯t smiling.She stared at Helian Yi who was pulling at his face, saw the rage condensed in his eyes, and quietly got carried by him as he walked out of the pce.


    Falcon was sighing to herself in the dark. It seems that Master is really angry! It was probably because the princess had set up the wangfei just now that she was holding back her anger!


    These women were too terrifying! Why did they all want to harm the wangfei?


    He silently followed the two of them to the carriage and quickly disappeared from the Imperial City.


    In the Imperial Garden, when Helian Honglie saw that there was nothing else, he used an excuse to leave. Leaving Helian Yao¡¯er, Wei Changning and the servant by the side of the Lotus Pond.Wei Changning walked over to Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s side and gently said to her:


    ¡°Why were you so careless just now? The Queen Mother¡¯s heart is still pounding. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fierceness, and quickly recovered back to normal. She looked at Wei Changning with grievance, and pulled her arm.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, I am sorry to have worried you. But just now, I didn¡¯t fall into the water ¡­ She wanted to say that he didn¡¯t lose his footing just now, it was Mo Youyou who had dragged her down. However, he was afraid that Wei Changning would scold her, so he did not dare to say it out loud.


    Why is Wei Changning¡¯s mouth raised, her finger lightly flicked on Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s forehead, her eyes full of love as she said to her:


    ¡°You little girl!¡± What do you think the Queen Mother doesn¡¯t know? Just now, mother saw very clearly that it was Youyou who pulled you into the water. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was shocked. She had clearly noticed that her mother was not looking at her, which was why ¡­


    ¡°Muhou, you saw it all?¡±Wei Changning smiled and nodded, ¡°I have naturally seen it.¡±After Helian Yao¡¯er heard Wei Changning¡¯s yful words, he coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, mother saw it, yet you¡¯re stillughing at Yao¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since things havee to this, stop messing around. Your second brother¡¯s feelings for Youyou is not something that any woman can rece. Do you think that just now, you were thrown ashore and your second brother held you tightly in his embrace? ¡±


    ¡°But mother, that woman almost drowned Yao¡¯er! And even caused Imperial Brother to misunderstand Yao¡¯er, Yao¡¯er cannot swallow her anger! ¡± And even seduced her big brother Xiao Zhai! How could she bear it?Wei Changning covered her mouth andughed: ¡°Yao¡¯er, there are many opportunities in the future. Once you marry into the Tong Li Kingdom and be the Queen, you will have the chance to take revenge.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er raised his eyes and innocently stared at Wei Changning, ¡°Really? Is there really a chance? ¡±


    Wei Changning nodded, she and Helian Yao¡¯er looked at each other, Helian Yao¡¯er understood, the anger in her eyes slowly dissipated, and her mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage slowly approached Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, when the carriage finally stopped, Helian Yi got off the carriage first, and then carried Mo Youyou off the carriage.


    Wu Shang and Guo Xiang had been waiting at the door ever since they received the Falcon¡¯s message.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Guo Xiang and Wu Shang, and felt that the two of them were a perfect match.


    Guo Xiang saw Mo Youyou walking over, and since she could not speak properly to Mo Youyoust night, she woke up early today to wait for her.Suddenly pouncing towards Mo Youyou, Guo Xiang said happily:


    ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, apany me to the other garden to chat.¡±


    Mo Youyou was suddenly dragged by the arm into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body.


    She turned to look at Helian Yi,ughed helplessly, and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    When Mo Youyou left Helian Yi¡¯s gentle gaze, in that moment, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed!


    He looked coldly at Wu Shang, who knew what Helian Yi was looking at and quickly exined.


    ¡°Your Highness, the princess is unwilling to leave Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. This subordinate is incapable, I plead for Your Highness to punish me! ¡±


    The Falcon watched the show with interest from the side. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold face, his mood was exceptionally clear.


    Who would have thought that Wu Shang, this idiot, would actually disobey Master¡¯s orders for her.


    Wu Shang felt Falcon¡¯s gaze and turned around, giving the Falcon, who was just watching the show, a cold re. Falcon could not help but shiver and hurriedly left to hide.


    Helian Yi ced both of his hands behind his back and coldly looked at the kneeling Wu Shang. A glint shed in his eyes, and after a moment, he coldly asked:


    ¡°What do you think of the Fusang Kingdom Princess?¡±Wu Shang never thought that Helian Yi would ask such a question. As a subordinate, how could he casuallyment on a high and mighty princess?


    After being stunned for a long time, Wu Shang lowered his head, not daring to reply. The princess was fine, but he didn¡¯t dare toment.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Wu Shang: I asked you a question, why didn¡¯t you answer? Wu Shang, in recent days, you have be more and more presumptuous! ¡±


    Wu Shang quickly exined, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me! The princess is smart and generous, beautiful and kind. This subordinate does not dare to surpass her and would not dare to presumptuouslyment on her. ¡± After he finished speaking, Wu Shang nervously lowered his head, not daring to look at Helian Yi.


    After Helian Yi heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, showing a very pretty smile. Since Guo Xiang refused to let him go, Guo Cheng would take this matter as an exnation sooner orter.


    He might as well help Guo Xiang and Wu Shang out. Although Wu Shang was his subordinate, he had never treated him as his servant. He, Falcon and the people from the Dark Night Pavilion were all his brothers, Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi could also see the feelings between Guo Xiang and Wu Shang, so he didn¡¯t mind helping the two. However, this matter still required Wu Shang¡¯s consent.


    said to Wu Shang as he regained his senses, ¡°From today onwards, you will follow the princess and be responsible for her safety until she returns to the Fusang Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Your Highness, your subordinate ¡­


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Helian Yi. He looked at Wu Shang coldly and uttered: ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Stealing Helian Yi

    <strong>Chapter 229 ¨C Stealing Helian Yi</strong>


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s expression, Wu Shang hurriedly lowered his head and replied: ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    After settling everything with Wu Shang, Helian Yi went straight in.


    In the next few days, Mo Youyou brought Yue Er along with him, and went in and out of the city with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. It was unknown what she was busy with.


    On this day, there were still two days until Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s wedding. Because Helian Yi wanted to send Helian Yao¡¯er to the Tong Li Kingdom. Thus, he rarely showed his face these days.


    After leaving Mo Youyou alone in the Northern Courtyard, Mo Youyou felt bored and called Guo Xiang from the garden. The two of them carried arge pile of things and sneakily came out of her study.


    Wu Shang stood outside and watched, but did not dare to ask.


    Mo Youyou indicated for Guo Xiang to go with her to the southern courtyard first, and the two of them idled around the southern courtyard for a while.


    When he was finally done, Guo Xiang sat at the table and looked at the paintings that he had secretly taken out from Helian Yi¡¯s study, and asked Mo Youyou curiously.


    ¡°Elder sister, what are we taking out Prince Jing¡¯s paintings for?¡±


    As he said that, Guo Xiang took out a piece of paper and opened it to take a look, on it was a drawing of Mo Youyou dressed in men¡¯s clothes, with a handsome appearance.


    She stared at the painting and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I never thought that Prince Jing¡¯s painting would actually be this good! Draw a vivid picture of yourself, big sister, and you are even more beautiful than real people. ¡±


    Hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s praise, Mo Youyou went over to have a look. Although she agreed with Guo Xiang¡¯s words, these paintings were really useless. It was enough for her to be with Helian Yi every day as a living person. These paintings, if she could take them out and sell them for money, would be extremely happy to earn some money.


    She quickly kept the painting in Guo Xiang¡¯s hand, and said to Guo Xiang:


    ¡°Stop looking. Xiang¡¯er,e with me to the pce.¡±


    Guo Xiang was curious, ¡°Go to the pce? Elder sister, Prince Jing has greeted her, he is not in the pce, he does not allow us to leave without permission. Let alone the Imperial Pce, even if it¡¯s Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, we have no way of going out. ¡±


    Mo Youyou took out an order badge and gave it to Guo Xiang, thenughed proudly: ¡°Look at what this is?¡±


    Falcon had once said that this medallion couldmand all of Helian Yi¡¯s subordinates. A small matter like leaving the manor was naturally very simple.


    It was just that Mo Youyou had miscalcted. When she and Guo Xiang carried the bundle to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s entrance, she was stopped by the guards.


    Mo Youyou took her order badge and asked coldly:


    ¡°Are you all blind?¡± This was the prince¡¯s token! Can¡¯t you even go out? ¡±


    The guard lowered his head, not daring to look at Mo Youyou, and anxiously replied: ¡°Reporting to the consort, when the prince left, he gave the order, if he¡¯s not in his residence, even if you hold a de against our necks, he can¡¯t open the door and let you out.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, did this man need to be so ruthless?


    Her hands were at her waist as she paced back and forth at the door. After a long time, she made Guo Xiang a little dizzy when he saw this.


    Standing behind them, Wu Shang was stunned for a moment as his heart tightened. This wangfei seemed to be after him. Thinking that these guards would not listen to his orders, the stone in Wu Shang¡¯s heart was put down.


    Mo Youyou walked in front of Wu Shang and sized him up from top to bottom. The corner of his mouth slightly raised. Why did Wu Shang feel that he was ¡°close to a good thing¡±?


    Guo Xiang was so nervous that she almost broke out in cold sweat. However, she had to listen to Mo Youyou. After all, Mo Youyou had promised her that she would help her get hold of Wu Shang.


    Although she had to be reserved as a woman, especially with her status, under Mo Youyou¡¯s influence these few days, she really couldn¡¯t be reserved anymore.


    Since Mo Youyou could help her take care of Wu Shang, then she would obediently help Mo Youyou do whatever was within her power.


    Just like that, Mo Youyou tiptoed and whispered something into Wu Shang¡¯s ear, causing him to be suddenly stunned. Very quickly, she slightly bent her head and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Princess, your subordinate doesn¡¯t dare. Please forgive me, Princess. ¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Wu Shang, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Have you considered this clearly? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou looked deeply at Wu Shang, and whispered by his ear once again, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I will send someone to send Xiang¡¯er back tomorrow. I heard that Fusang Kingdom General Huo¡¯s son, Huo Zun, really likes Xiang¡¯er, but that Huo Zun is cold-blooded and brutal, and doesn¡¯t know how to care for a woman.¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Wu Shang had already said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Princess, this subordinate promises you.¡±


    Hearing Wu Shang¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked up, her eyes were full of smiles, he patted Wu Shang¡¯s shoulders andughed, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it! Let¡¯s go! Lead the way. ¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that the Guo Xiang that she was reluctant to part with would definitely be bullied by others, so she randomly made up a reason and forced Wu Shang to promise her, before sneaking out from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side door.


    In truth, Mo Youyou did not know that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had a side door. She had yed it in movies and TV dramas while she was still in current life, so she had guessed randomly, but she never expected that it would actually exist.


    Guo Xiang felt that it was strange, but she did not ask any further. She followed Mo Youyou and Wu Shang, and the three of them arrived near Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s firewood house.


    Mo Youyou looked at Wu Shang and asked curiously.


    ¡°You mean here?¡±


    After saying that, she looked around and didn¡¯t see any ce to go out.


    Wu Shang did not say anything, walked to the pile of firewood, and pushed the firewood away. Very quickly, a door appeared in front of them.


    Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang looked at the side door in shock, then looked at Wu Shang, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Wu Shang turned around and said to Mo Youyou in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s here, consort.¡±


    Mo Youyou pointed to the door and asked, ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s Manor cane out from here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess. After exiting, you¡¯ll find Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor after turning into an alleyway. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor? Helian Yu¡¯s residence? ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not expect that there would be apletely different world behind Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s kitchen. In other words, if she wanted to know about Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s situation, she only needed to leave through this door.


    This kind of design was simply too perfect. Mo Youyou could not help but praise Helian Yi in his heart. She anxiously grabbed Guo Xiang¡¯s hand and opened the door, then walked out.


    Wu Shang wanted to warn the two of them to be careful, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared. He frowned and thought: ¡°I hope Master cane backter.¡±


    Thinking about that, Wu Shang also quickly walked out and tightly closed the door. He turned his head to take a look, and felt that everything was settled, and felt at ease to chase after Mo Youyou.


    Yue Er, who was in the southern courtyard cleaning up her room, sat on the steps of the courtyard with a resentful face.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Youyou would be so cold to her ever since he returned.

 Chapter 230 - Dual Joy

    <strong>Chapter 230 ¨C Dual Joy</strong>


    She thought that Mo Youyou had already given up on arguing with her about what happened in Yellow Crane Tower. It turned out that the reason why she was so distant from him was most definitely because she cared about what had happened that day.


    Sighing, Yue Er got up and went back into her own room. Right now, she needed to carefully ponder over what Qiu Xiang had told her. Only then would she be able to save her sister in the future.


    When Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang passed by Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, who was hiding in his residence and had not been able to stay for a long time just in time to avoid Prime Minister Fu¡¯s daughter, suddenly walked out of the residence.


    Wu Shang originally wanted to remind Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang to walk around, but instead, Mo Youyou stopped and greeted him.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Prince Xiang?¡±


    Guo Xiang looked at Helian Yu suspiciously, and then nced at Mo Youyou. So this was the legendary Young Noble Prince Xiang, he never thought that the Ming You Kingdom would actually have so many handsome men and beautiful women, and that Wu Shang, a subordinate, would also be this handsome.


    Wu Shang looked at Helian Yu in a daze, a trace of displeasure shed across his heart. He walked forward and reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Royal Concubine, the Prince said that he wanted us to return quickly.¡±


    Guo Xiang finally regained her senses, and cleared her throat ufortably: ¡°Speak of that, big sister, we are in a hurry, why don¡¯t we listen to Wu Shang and leave quickly.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not say anything, but waited for Helian Yu to speak.


    Very quickly, Helian Yu¡¯s voice sounded, carrying faint anger. ¡°Chendi greets royal sister-inw.¡±


    Mo Youyou walked up to him and smiled innocently, ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t always have the look of someone owing you a million. Oh, by the way, where are you going? ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s luxurious carriage and asked.


    Helian Yu replied coldly: ¡°Go to Imperial Pce to see royal father. The day after tomorrow will be Yao¡¯er¡¯s wedding day.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were shining and staring at his carriage, Helian Yu anxiously said, ¡°Your servant brother still has to rush, so I will not speak more with royal sister-inw. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yu, seeing him get into the carriage, she thought: ¡°What are you afraid of? Afraid I¡¯ll eat you! Tch! However, since we¡¯re on the way, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get a lift from you! It¡¯s been happily decided. ¡±


    As he thought about it, Mo Youyou grabbed Guo Xiang¡¯s wrist and called out to him.


    ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t go yet. Wait for me here.¡±


    Helian Yu looked at Mo Youyou through the window and frowned. What was this woman doing now? What was she up to?


    Mo Youyou then threw all the paintings in his arms to Wu Shang, reminding him to hurry to the foot of the imperial city and wait for her.


    Then, she quickly pulled Guo Xiang onto Helian Yu¡¯s carriage. In the midst of Helian Yu¡¯s shock, she sat opposite him and squeezed Helian Yu into a corner before sitting down.


    After sitting steadily, Mo Youyou treated the carriage as Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s and reminded the driver loudly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a ¡°Jia!¡±, the carriage slowly left Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s body.


    Helian Yu grumbled in his heart, how did he offend this woman! She really should not have provoked this aunt, but now, after causing him such a terrible mess, she was actually sitting in front of him and giving orders to him.


    With his brows furrowed into the shape of a river, Helian Yu stared at the arrangement of the carriage without saying a word.


    Seeing that, Guo Xiang whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear: ¡°Big sister, why is this Prince Xiang so unreasonable?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°He is unscrupulous! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. This kind of man is just a vase. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Who was Helian Yu, a martial artist? Naturally, he had heard the words of the two people clearly. He raised his eyes, a murderous light shing across them. These two women! He clenched his fists, wanting to re up, but he held himself back.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yu¡¯s ashen face and the person who wanted to eat him up, and the smile on his face became even wider. Helian Yu naturally heard what they said! It was a good thing to sit in his carriage and tease him.


    When they had finally reached the foot of the imperial city, Wu Shang was already there waiting.


    Helian Yu got off the carriage. He initially wanted to leave by himself, but he was pestered by Mo Youyou to follow him in.


    In the end, even though Helian Yu was forced into a corner, he still had to take care of Mo Youyou and the others.


    When they were almost to the Qian Kun Hall, Helian Yu said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Royal sister-inw, let¡¯s part ways here. Junior brother wants to make a trip to the Qian Kun Hall to discuss Yao¡¯er¡¯s wedding with royal father. ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then I am also going to the Qian Kun Hall to find my father. Forget it, let¡¯s go together! ¡± Thinking that Helian Yu was still a bachelor dog, Mo Youyou looked at him sympathetically. If she were to go inter, she had to take this opportunity to make sure that Helian Yu and Fu Yafang¡¯s marriage was settled.


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, Helian Yu¡¯s heart tensed up.


    ¡°Why not marry together with Helian Yao¡¯er? Wasn¡¯t this the legendary double happiness? ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m too talented!¡± Thinking about that, Mo Youyou cleared her throat and said to Helian Yu.


    ¡°If Chendi feels that it is inappropriate for you to enter with me, then you just wait outside. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡±


    So it was like this, how could Helian Yu agree, what if he was not there, and this woman was disrespectful towards him in front of his father?


    He could only follow Mo Youyou into the Qian Kun Hall, while Wu Shang stood guard outside, staring at the disappearing figure with a worried expression. Sigh, I just hope that I can hurry back before the prince returns to my house. ¡±


    At this time, Helian Honglie was sitting in the Qian Kun Hall, boringly painting, listening to the report from the elder that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and his subordinate had arrived, he put down his brush and ink and raised his eyes to look at the person.


    Seeing that it was Mo Youyou, a doting smile appeared in his eyes as he watched them walk over.


    ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er greets Emperor.¡±


    Helian Honglie stared at Guo Xiang, and only after a long while did he react, and reminded the three of them to get back on their feet, and said to Guo Xiang:


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s Xiang¡¯er. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would already have such a slim and graceful beauty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Emperor, for your praise.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou, and seeing that they were carrying something, he became curious.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou turned and nced at Helian Yu, who could not see what Mo Youyou was doing. Mo Youyou panicked and roared at him, ¡°Fourth brother, didn¡¯t you have something to talk to royal father about? Say it? After that, it¡¯s time for me to say it. ¡±


    Helian Yu red at Mo Youyou with dissatisfaction and looked at Helian Honglie, ¡°royal father, this son came for the marriage of Yao¡¯er.¡±


    Helian Honglie understood and nodded, ¡°This time I am sending you and Yi¡¯er to send each other off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, royal father.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she anxiously stopped the two of them.


    ¡°Wait, royal father.¡±


    Helian Yu thought that it was not good! However, he was still a step toote! Helian Honglie curiously looked at Mo Youyou, puzzled.

 Chapter 231 - - Acting

    <strong>Chapter 231 ¨C Acting</strong>


    Mo Youyou opened her mouth and said, ¡°royal father, this son has something that I don¡¯t know whether or not I should say.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Mo Youyou shot a nce at Helian Yu, causing him to feel a little scared. Why was this woman looking at him like that, was she scheming something again?


    Just as he was thinking, Helian Honglie asked: ¡°Oh? With me, Youyou can just say whatever you want to say. ¡°No need to worry about anything else, I forgive you for your innocence.¡±


    Hearing Helian Honglie¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was so excited that she naturally forgot that the person in front of him was still the ruler of an entire country.


    She anxiously walked forward, under everyone¡¯s shock, sheid beside Helian Honglie¡¯s ear, and like a child, she covered her mouth and said:


    ¡°Father, how about this ¡­¡±


    Helian Honglie felt Mo Youyou¡¯s warm tone, and a burst of warmth entered his ears. Listening to Mo Youyou¡¯s words, his face carried a bright smile, and she continuously nodded.


    As Mo Youyou spoke, she looked towards Helian Yu. Although Guo Xiang stood at the side feeling curious, she wasn¡¯t too meddlesome.


    The eunuch who was waiting below was also shocked by Mo Youyou¡¯s actions.


    After all these years, no one dared to lie down beside the Dragon Throne and whisper into the Emperor¡¯s ear. If anyone said anything, it would be this Princess Jing today!


    After Mo Youyou finished speaking, she quickly walked back down and proudly red at the depressed Helian Yu.


    Helian Honglie regained his senses, looked at Helian Yu, and his happy face instantly became cold and indifferent. Helian Yu¡¯s heart tensed up, and almost kneeled down.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you and Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s daughter have been together for some time now. I heard that you also participated in the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± program that Youyou hosted.


    When we first agreed to this girl¡¯s terms, the sessful matchmaking was given to us by us. A few days ago, Grand Preceptor Fu and you had already talked about the marriage between you and Fu Yafang. Why don¡¯t we do this, and listen to Youyou, you and Yao¡¯er will be married on the same day. ¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yu almost fell to the ground. Was royal father trying to force him to marry Fu Yafang, that foolish and ugly woman? No matter what, he, Helian Yu, was still the famous and elegant young master of the Ming You Kingdom. Many beauties drooled over his beauty, but now, he was reduced to marrying an ugly monster?


    She wanted to strangle Mo Youyou to death in her heart. This woman was obviously instigating her royal father!


    Clenching his fists tightly and clenching his teeth tightly, his heart was filled with anger. Sensing Helian Yu¡¯s anger, Mo Youyou smiled, and with a charming smile, she walked over and curiously asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fourth Brother?¡± Royal father has chosen a good day and married Miss Fu, isn¡¯t that good? I remember that back then in the Qing Xiao Pavilion, Miss Fu and you fell in love at first sight, and furthermore, after participating in ¡°Do Not Disturb With Love¡±, I remember that you stayed in Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence for the night. ¡±


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to continue, but who knew that she would be interrupted by Helian Yu, ¡°Enough!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he felt Helian Honglie¡¯s gaze, Helian Yu knew that he had lost control of himself because of Mo Youyou, and quickly apologized.


    ¡°My apologies, imperial concubine. It was because of younger brother¡¯s rudeness.¡±


    Mo Youyou waved his hand indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    He seemed to be speaking absent-mindedly, but heard him. What did he mean by used to it? Could it be that Yu¡¯er often screamed at Youyou?


    Thinking about that, Helian Honglie raised his head suddenly, his cold gazending on Helian Yu, he asked with a gloomy voice:


    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Helian Yu knelt on the ground. If he did not admit what Mo Youyou had said, then maybe she would lie again, but if she admitted it, then her royal father would definitely be disappointed in him. After a moment of shock, he said to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°My royal father, please forgive me. I have spoken too harshly, but I swear that I have no ill intentions towards my royal sister-inw.¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou kneeled down beside Helian Yu and begged for mercy, but no matter how she listened, she felt like she wasining.


    ¡°Royal father, Fourth Brother probably did not do it on purpose, maybe he was in a bad mood, so I coincidentally bumped into him. I hope that royal father will not me fourth brother. ¡±


    Helian Honglie walked forward to help Mo Youyou up, feeling a little pained, ¡°So what if he¡¯s in a bad mood, she can shout at you? ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Honglie with a wronged expression. It was just an act, although she couldn¡¯tpare to the women in the pce, she could still squeeze out some of her tears.


    ¡°Imperial Father!¡±


    The gentle ¡°royal father¡± made Helian Honglie¡¯s heart soften. He shouted at Helian Yu coldly: ¡°Youyou is your imperial sister-inw. If you keep on yelling at her in the future, you better stay in your residence and meditate!¡±


    Helian Yu broke into a cold sweat, he was truly impressed to the point of prostrating himself to the woman beside him!


    Mo Youyou silently knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound, and took this opportunity to suddenly speak to Helian Honglie:


    ¡°Father, this son has something he needs your help with.¡±


    Helian Honglie frowned slightly, and asked gently:


    ¡°If Youyou is feeling wronged, thene to us. We will definitely help you.¡±


    Mo Youyou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, received the scroll from Guo Xiang¡¯s bosom and said to Helian Honglie, ¡°It¡¯s like this, royal father, son, this son made a trip with Xiang¡¯er two days ago and discovered that some of our Ming You Kingdom¡¯s citizens were still disced, and were unable to solve the problem of warmth and hunger. So I would like to use these paintings to exchange money with the officials in the pce for charity activities. ¡±


    Helian Honglie listened to Mo Youyou¡¯s words seriously. Charity event? He had never heard of these new words. But he could tell that Mo Youyou was doing it for the citizens of Ming You Kingdom.


    He never thought that a little girl would have such thoughts, Helian Honglie had a whole new level of respect for Mo Youyou.


    He asked Mo Youyou curiously, ¡°Where did these paintingse from? Are you sure you can sell them all? Those ministers, they did not ept all of their paintings. ¡±


    Considering that the north had been flooded and the south had no harvest of drought particles, and the national treasury was not full, it was not easy for Helian Honglie to collect all of Mo Youyou¡¯s paintings.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s suggestion was also very feasible. She had devoured a lot of these old officials¡¯ private dinners in the past few years. Normally, he would just close her eyes and pass by them.


    Since the citizens of Ming You Kingdom suffered, and this Princess Jing also had such intentions, as the ruler of a nation, no matter what, he had to support this girl¡¯s actions.


    Seeing that Helian Honglie was lost in thought, Mo Youyou thought there was hope, and thus called out, ¡°Royal father?¡±


    Helian Honglie fiercely came back to his senses and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°This Emperor has agreed!¡±


    Helian Yu looked at Helian Honglie in shock and thought in his heart: ¡°When did royal father be so muddle-headed! ¡°He actually indulged her in such a way!¡±


    Seeing that Helian Honglie had agreed, Mo Youyou immediately gave one to him andughed: ¡°Father, this is the best painting out of all of these, take a look?¡±


    Helian Honglie epted the painting, and when he opened it, he was stunned. Why does this painting look so simr to Yi¡¯er¡¯s technique?


    He raised his eyes to look at Mo Youyou, and saw that Mo Youyou was looking at him expectantly.

 Chapter 232 - Eavesdropping Room

    <strong>Chapter 232 ¨C Eavesdropping Room</strong>


    Helian Honglie could not help but clear his throat, and replied: ¡°The scenery on this painting is extremely lively, extremely realistic, and can be considered a top quality painting.¡±


    ¡°Father, how much do you think this painting is worth?¡±


    Helian Honglie frowned, how much is it worth? His gaze followed Mo Youyou¡¯s direction andnded on Helian Yu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, get up!¡± ¡°Come and take a look at this painting!¡±


    Helian Yu paused for a moment, and then anxiously stood up and walked over. When he saw the picture, he had the same expression as Helian Honglie.


    After staring nkly for a while, Helian Yu replied, ¡°This painting is indeed not bad.


    Mo Youyou shot Helian Yu a nce. Five thousand? Her husband¡¯s painting was unique, who in the world didn¡¯t know that any one of Prince Jing¡¯s paintings, would cost a few million silver taels? This Helian Yu was obviously doing it on purpose!


    Giving Helian Yu a cold re, Mo Youyou kept the painting andughed:


    ¡°Fourth brother must have seen wrongly. There is someone who is willing to sell this painting for a million silver. If it wasn¡¯t for the people of Ming You Kingdom, I would never have taken it out.¡± After he finished, his gazended on Helian Honglie, ¡°Royal father, why don¡¯t you summon the ministers to the pce and let them have a look?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s goal was very simple. Since she had nothing better to do during these few days, she decided to sell all of the paintings in Helian Yi¡¯s study, which had been on disy for a long time, and exchange the money for food. In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s name, he would give that money to the poor citizens of Ming You Kingdom.


    Since Mo Youyou had already said that it was for themon people of Ming You Kingdom, as the ruler of a nation, she definitely could not refuse.


    He frowned helplessly and reminded his father-inw below to prepare an imperial decree to be sent to the official¡¯s residence to invite others over.


    During this period of time, Helian Yu had used the excuse of going out to get some fresh air, and Mo Youyou had followed him out of Qian Kun Hall.


    Helian Yi had sent people to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor to look for him a few times, but Helian Yu had hidden it too well, returning empty-handed every time.


    Therefore, Mo Youyou decided to look for sher personally. As for Guo Xiang, he was left behind in Qian Kun Hall to apany the Emperor in the game.


    He had been secretly following Helian Yu the whole way, but he never thought that he would unknowingly arrive at Chang Ning Pce. Mo Youyou was extremely shocked in his heart. She carefully climbed over the walls of the Chang Ning Pce and sneaked out of Wei Changning¡¯s pce.


    Bending under the window again, he listened inside.


    Very quickly, Helian Yu¡¯s voice sounded, carrying a trace of anger.


    ¡°That bitch! I will definitely make her beg for death one day!¡±


    Mo Youyou felt a chill down her spine. Could it be that Helian Yu was talking bad about her? dared to curse her like that?


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide as he listened to what was happening inside.


    This time, it was an extremely alluring and charming voice. It sounded very familiar, but it was also very unfamiliar.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be angry. That slut has a lot of evil ideas.¡± This time in Imperial Garden, Yao¡¯er had the chance to make her disappear. Unexpectedly, she almost caused Yao¡¯er to lose her life. This slut is no pushover. You¡¯d better be careful when you do things in the future! If I have the chance, I will definitely teach her a lesson! ¡±


    ¡°Your son knows, mother. Your son hasn¡¯t tasted your mother for a long time. Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bad! Yu¡¯er, slow down. Mhm! ¡±


    After that, what Helian Yu had said, and what his response had been, Mo Youyou was simply not in the mood to listen.


    Because at that moment, she was depressed about something. The woman inside, was actually Wei Changning, the Empress? Helian Yu¡¯s mother? Was this the legendary chaotically spinning wheel?


    No, the woman¡¯s voice just now sounded like she was in her twenties. Mo Youyou frowned, confused. After a long while, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She was shocked, could it be that the current Wei Changning was not Empress Wei Changning? Could it be the same as when she was disguised as Lily?


    However, Wei Changning and the Emperor had been together all day and had to sleep at night. Did the Emperor not notice this? Or could it be that the Emperor was simply unable to discover it?


    As she thought of this, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart fiercely shook. She nervously hid under the window, listening to the intense activity inside. After a long time, that voice that made people¡¯s imagination run wild finally dispersed.


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to get the thing she wanted from Helian Yu, but who would have thought that she would actually discover such an astonishing secret! This empress was actually an imposter!


    She took advantage of the fact that the two of them had just finished fighting to leave Chang Ning Pce.


    When they came to the Qian Kun Hall once again, the officials of the pce were already beginning to appreciate the paintings Mo Youyou had brought with him.


    Each of them held a painting in their hands as they attentively examined it. asionally, there would be people who couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration; this painting was simply too wonderful.


    Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Mo Youyou. She did not expect Prince Jing¡¯s painting to be so valuable.


    And at this time, within Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s group, Helian Yi looked at the guard at the door coldly, his low voice without a trace of warmth, and asked coldly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Princess Hua-Yang?¡±


    The few of them looked at each other, and the leader of the guards replied, ¡°Reporting to your highness, wangfei wanted to take Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s order badge out early in the morning, so this subordinate stopped her. After that, wangfei went back and never came back.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped down, ¡°Never came over again?¡±


    Since she did note, why was it that even Guo Xiang was not present at the Southern Courtyard and the Northern Courtyard? And the pictures in his study! He had drawn them for her. The ces he knew her, her every frown, every smile, every action, were all on those paintings.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and coldly ordered the Falcon, ¡°Go look at the side door!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    By the time Falcon had finished her inspection and returned to tell Helian Yi the situation, Helian Yi¡¯s face had already turned green.


    His deep voice said, ¡°Prepare the horse! ¡°Enter the pce!¡±


    Falcon received the order and quickly disappeared in front of Helian Yi.


    On top of the Ming You Kingdom, Mo Youyou was excitedly counting a stack of thick and heavy silver notes, while all the ministers felt their flesh ache as they watched. Those were their several years of sry, and they were all taken by Princess Jing.


    The crowd felt extremely wronged, but Mo Youyou was especially happy. She never thought that Helian Yi¡¯s paintings would actually sell for 10 million gold!


    Helian Honglie sat on the Dragon Throne and stared at Mo Youyou who was seriously counting the money, reminding her, ¡°Youyou, do you think this amount of money is enough?¡±


    Although there was a lot of money, to Mo Youyou, this amount of money was only enough for them to eat for more than a month. If they lost their money and their food in the future, they would have to return to their original states.


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou said, ¡°Royal father, it is enough for now, but they have no job to do, sooner orter they will end up as beggars on the streets. This son thinks, Royal father will definitely not want to see his own people live a life of begging along the streets! ¡°Therefore ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou deliberately dragged out her voice, her clear eyes looked around, staring at the ministers, causing them all to feel their hearts tighten.

 Chapter 233 - - Infuriating Helian Yi

    <strong>Chapter 233 ¨C Infuriating Helian Yi</strong>


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Honglie frowned, and curiously asked: ¡°What does Youyou mean?¡±


    Mo Youyou immediately replied, ¡°This son thinks that all the ministers sitting in front of me must have freend in their homes orck of workers, so I might as well settle them down at their homes or give them somend to survive in.¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou looked at the officials andughed: ¡°I wonder what the lord thinks?¡±


    Who dared to say anything? Mo Youyou stared at everyone, until one of the masters stood out and spoke first.


    ¡°This official thinks that Princess Jing¡¯s words are logical! It just so happens that this official¡¯s residence iscking some chores, and this official is willing to ept them. ¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other ministers also rushed to get someone to send them thend.


    Helian Honglie couldn¡¯t help but give Mo Youyou a big thumbs up in her heart. Seeing that they hadpleted their mission to save the poor bying to the Imperial Pce to sell paintings, Mo Youyou felt that there was no point in staying any longer. Before she left, she did not forget to remind Helian Honglie about Helian Yu¡¯s marriage.


    The guard carried two boxes of banknotes and followed closely behind Mo Youyou. Guo Xiang looked at him in admiration and said happily: ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so awesome. If we knew earlier, we should have let Prince Jing draw a few more banknotes.¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled slightly, ¡°What you said is right, wait for your highness to draw another time, we will use this pce as a fair sale.¡±


    The two of them were talking andughing on the small path,pletely unaware that Helian Yi was giving Wu Shang a lesson with a darkened face.


    Wu Shang lowered his head and silently stood in front of Helian Yi. Helian Yi coldly looked at him, and even the Falcon behind him didn¡¯t really sympathize with him this time.


    The Falcon gave Wu Shang a cold re and told him to look at his. But he actually brought his to the Imperial Pce even though he knew it was dangerous to bring his out of the pce.


    If not for the fact that Master had arranged a journey of two days in advance to see Princess Hua-Yang, who knows what might have happened to her in the pce.


    After a long while, Helian Yi asked Wu Shang in a cold voice, ¡°Did the princess take all of the paintings in I¡¯s study?¡±


    Wu Shang slightly raised his eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Wu Shang quickly replied, ¡°My prince, the wangfei has sold all of your paintings to the Imperial Pce!¡±


    Helian Yi took a deep breath. Was she in need of money? Coming back to his senses, he asked coldly: ¡°Bring it to the pce? Who did you sell it to? ¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, he hesitated for a moment, then replied: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Princess Wang Fei has sold the painting to Emperor.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, even the Falcon who was watching the show started to get curious. Princess Hua-Yang actually sold her master¡¯s painting to Emperor? He was curious for a moment, and did not notice Helian Yi¡¯s slightly angry expression. The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile, and he curiously asked:


    ¡°I say, Wu Shang, how much silver did the wangfei sell those paintings for?¡±


    The Falcon was indeed very curious. After all, to the best of his knowledge, the treasury in the Emperor did not have much.


    Wu Shang carefully nced at Helian Yi and quietly replied, ¡°I sold it for ten million gold!¡±


    When Falcon heard that number, she was so excited that she almost lost her bnce. 10 million gold taels? When did the Emperor be so generous?


    Seeing the disbelief on Falcon¡¯s face, Wu Shang curled his lips and said, ¡°The wangfei said ¡­¡± Halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Wu Shang had almost forgotten that the Duke was still here.


    Helian Yi saw that Wu Shang seemed to want to say something but hesitated, and coldly looked at him, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Wu Shang felt helpless, and in his heart he quietly apologized to Mo Youyou and replied to him, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Princess Wangfei said that those paintings were all written by authors ¡­ Author¡¯s Note. He even said that this masterpiece was unique in this world and that it would be passed down forever in the future ¡­ So, the Emperor and the ministers bought all of them. ¡±


    Hearing Wu Shang¡¯s words, Helian Yi was so angry that he almost suffered from a loss of blood. He clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his entire body gave off a cold aura. At this moment, a familiar melodious voice rang out with a somewhat happy smile.


    ¡°Wings!¡± Why are you here? ¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice came out, Helian Yi retracted the seeping Qi on his body, and even his stiff face instantly became a lot gentler.


    He turned around and looked at the little woman who was walking towards him. Seeing that her bright ck eyes were fixed on him, his heart softened. He had already forgotten about the paintings in his study.


    ¡°Why did youe to the pce? What did I say to you before he left? ¡±


    Mo Youyou mischievously stuck out her tongue, ignoring the people around him, she grabbed Helian Yi¡¯s arm and smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t there nothing to do? So I took Guo Xiang out for a stroll, and ended up seeing many pitiful people who go through the streets to beg for money. ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s gaze on him, Mo Youyou felt more and more guilty, but he still told Helian Yi in the end, ¡°So, I was going to your study to look for some silver coins, but I found the business opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a way to make money.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, ¡°You mean, I¡¯s painting is a way for you to earn money?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi innocently and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, look, just write some paintings and you can sell them to the greedy officials in Imperial Pce. Then, I¡¯ll use their money to help those pitiful people in the name of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡±


    Falcon and Wu Shang were shocked when they heard Mo Youyou¡¯s exnation. Of course, Helian Yi¡¯s sudden change in attitude had also changed their understanding of their own Master. It looked like, in this world, only an imperial concubine could make the Master be so gentle!


    Wu Shang couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. It was fortunate that the wangfei had arrived in time, otherwise, he would probably be punished again.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with a serious face, feeling that this matter was not so simple. He sized Mo Youyou up and thought: ¡°When did this little girl be so nosy? There are so many poor people on the street, how could she possibly be able to make it through just because she wanted to make things easy for them? ¡±


    He had always suspected that Mo Youyou had other intentions behind doing this, and seeing that she was hiding it from him, Helian Yi was obviously unhappy. Mo Youyou watched intently as Helian Yi¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that this man realized something? It shouldn¡¯t be. She performed so well!


    But under Helian Yi¡¯s deep gaze, Mo Youyou helplessly sighed, and finally came to apromise. Thus, she revealed all of her motives to Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi never thought that his woman would actually be so scheming. Originally, two days ago, when Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, they had met many homeless beggars on the streets. It was just that these beggars all came from a barbaric n in the Fusang Kingdom.


    Mo Youyou saw that all of these people had strong and robust bodies, they were not ordinary people, so she wanted to buy a concealed training ground, and train all of them into deathsworn for Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Since the money for the program held in the Pavilion of Unending Nature had not been settled yet, she thought of looking for something in the study to exchange for money.

 Chapter 234

    In one go, he pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes filled with love, the reason why his woman did all this was all for him, for Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. He would not me her for anything else. However¡­


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly drooped, he looked at Mo Youyou seriously, and said: ¡°Do you know the contents of the paintings?¡±


    Mo Youyou blinked, ¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yiughed helplessly, ¡°Those drawings were something that I and you have only seen for the first time. You have sold all of them to the ministers. What do you think I should do with you? ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed obsequiously: ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, why don¡¯t we head back to the residence now and draw me a few more pictures.¡±


    ¡°And then you trade it for money?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s question made Mo Youyou feel embarrassed. In fact, she did think this way, since Helian Yi¡¯s paintings were so valuable, she had to make good use of her resources.


    It was just that she did not think that Helian Yi¡¯sst sentence would make her feel ashamed, and wished that she could dig a hole in the ground.


    He only heard Helian Yi say: ¡°Those words are indeed worth a lot of money. After all, they are the author¡¯s best works!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back felt a chill, and she tightened her grip on Helian Yi¡¯s arm. Helian Yi could clearly feel that the woman beside him was a little scared, so he pretended to be angry at Mo Youyou:


    ¡°If there is a next time, let¡¯s see how I will take care of you! And Wu Shang, I¡¯ll allow you to do whatever you want to me.


    Just as he finished his sentence, two voices cried out in unison, ¡°No!¡±


    The ones who spoke were naturally Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang. Seeing that, Wu Shang anxiously shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Unexpectedly, Guo Xiang was worried for Wu Shang. She quickly walked in front of Helian Yi and said: ¡°Prince Jing, Wu Shang was forced by me, if there is a need to punish him, I am willing to ept his punishment.¡±


    Hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s words, Wu Shang¡¯s heart tensed up, and he instantly kneeled down. ¡°Royal Highness, it is this subordinate¡¯s fault, this subordinate is willing to ept your punishment.¡±


    Mo Youyou swept her eyes across Wu Shang and then nced at Guo Xiang. The two of them looked like a pair of tormented mandarin ducks right now.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Helian Yi, signalling him to spare her. After all, it was because she insisted on leaving the house that Wu Shang was like this. He originally thought that Helian Yi would agree, but in the end, he coldly warned Wu Shang: ¡°Twenty steles!¡±


    Guo Xiang still wanted to say something, but she frowned and indicated that she should not speak anymore. Seeing that, Wu Shang quickly thanked her, and looked in Guo Xiang¡¯s direction, indicating that she should be fine with twenty staff. Guo Xiang received Wu Shang¡¯s gaze and finally calmed down.


    After a while, Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou and the others and quickly left the Imperial Pce. On the way back, Helian Yi curiously asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Where is the order badge that I gave you?¡±


    When Mo Youyou thought about the order badge, she became displeased, took the order badge out from her sleeves, looked at it, and handed it over to Helian Yi, and said coldly: ¡°Hmph! She said that this order badge is very powerful, and can¡¯t even get out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, what¡¯s so powerful about it? ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi could not help but raise his eyebrows, a smile shed past his face, as he stared at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes. Pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth and replied:


    ¡°Is my beloved concubine that unwilling to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she naturally wanted to stay at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, but how boring would it be to stay at Prince Jing¡¯s ce everyday and not have Helian Yi there? Going out for fun was the right way to live.


    After regaining his senses, Mo Youyou nodded towards Helian Yi. He felt that something was amiss and shook his head, then replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to stay in the manor. When I thought about those things, I carried your painting to the pce. ¡±


    So this little woman was ming him for not returning home in the past few days? Warmth filled Helian Yi¡¯s heart as he held Mo Youyou tightly in his arms. These two days, he had been busy, but he had always been thinking about this little girl. Sometimes, he really wanted to run back and apany her, but he was always pestered by some trivial matters. She was even worried that if she didn¡¯t go back now, this little girl would forget about his existence.


    Unexpectedly, she was the same as him. They were both worried about each other. With a warm smile in his eyes, Helian Yi whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear:


    ¡°In the future, I will not throw you out to the Duke Pce alone. Also, even though I is not in the Pce for the past few days, you will always be here with I.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest. He looked at Mo Youyou with deep emotions and said seriously:


    ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to go to Imperial Pce alone. If youck money, take this order badge and let Wu Shang or the Falcon bring you over. Our family does notck money.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Wasn¡¯t this how husband and wife were? He loved her, trusted her, and even gave her the entirety of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s lifeline. She liked his words, ¡°Our family is notcking in money.¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes, Mo Youyou sniffed and said: ¡°But that money belongs to us! There were hundreds of people in the mansion, and they still had to live off of them. ¡°Now that I have a way to earn money, I naturally have to let the fat water flow into our fields, no?¡±


    Helian Yi felt that he couldn¡¯t even talk about the little girl in his arms, he helplessly frowned andughed: ¡°Alright, alright. No matter what the concubine said, she was right. If my beloved concubine likes I¡¯s painting, I would paint more for my beloved concubine to y with when he gets back. ¡°How about it?¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up as her two hands tightly wrapped around Helian Yi¡¯s waist. Her face was pressed against his chest, and hearing his sonorous and forceful heartbeat, her eyes slowly closed.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, it¡¯s great that you¡¯vee to this world.¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyebrows, and said with a doting smile: ¡°Since you¡¯re thinking of I¡¯s good fortune, then you¡¯re not allowed to think about your master anymore.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes. She thought that his master and Senior Brother were both at their most despairing moment, okay? That¡¯s right, every time when she felt the most hopeless, this cold and proud man would appear, so it¡¯s no wonder that she ¡­


    Forget it, it was better to not mention it too much in the future, so that this man wouldn¡¯t be so jealous that he might fill the world to find her master and Senior Brother. Closing his eyes once again and leaning into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Mo Youyou¡¯s face was once again brimming with a blissful smile.


    The carriage steadily drove in the direction of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    It was noon in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s study, Helian Yi was seated at his desk holding onto the bamboo block when, suddenly, a fiery-red figure appeared in front of him. Helian Yi looked at him coldly, Falcon yed with the strand of hair on his chest andughed sinisterly, when he saw Helian Yi staring at him, he could not help but shiver, quickly taking off his backpack and throwing it in front of Helian Yi.

 Chapter 235 - Pushing Helian Yi down

    <strong>Chapter 235 ¨C Pushing Helian Yi down</strong>


    Falcon looked at Helian Yi and said, ¡°Other than thendscape painting in General Huo¡¯s hands, the rest have been taken back.¡±


    Helian Yi lifted his head and looked at the Falcon, ¡°General Huo? ¡°Landscape painting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that old fellow, who knows where he hid the painting. ¡°After searching for a while, I still couldn¡¯t find him. I almost got caught by that big yellow rhubarb in his house.¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his head and looked at the bamboo scroll in his hand, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Falcon walked in front of Helian Yi with dissatisfaction. She ced both hands on¡¯s table, bent down to look at the bamboo scroll in Helian Yi¡¯s hands, and reminded him:


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the book is in reverse!¡±


    Helian Yi fiercely threw the bamboo block in his hand towards Falcon, but he was sessfully dodged by Falcon, who looked at Helian Yi with a grin.


    ¡°Yi, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been disturbed by Princess Hua-Yang that you can¡¯t even read the book, right?¡±


    Helian Yi coldly warned Falcon: ¡°You can scram now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I have serious business to discuss with you. Just now, this old man sent a letter.¡±


    ¡°What did the letter say?¡±


    Falcon replied, ¡°They said they will be here tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and he said that his quiet valley has been raining non-stop and that the weather is unstable, making it easy for him to get sick, so he came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to stay for a while.¡±


    Hearing Falcon¡¯s words, Helian Yi frowned, what was this Helian Yuchen up to? Dark Valley with endless rain? They had already been here for more than twenty years, so why was they unable to hold on this year?


    ¡°He said that he is already on his way here, but he needs to go to Imperial Pce first to handle some matters.¡±


    Helian Yi held his forehead speechlessly. Since he was already here, how could he possibly kick him out? Waving his hand to signal the Falcon to retreat, the Falcon did not linger. With the corners of his mouth raised, he smiled at Helian Yi, then turned and walked outside.


    Just as he walked to the door, he met an anxious Guo Xiang. Falcon shot a nce at Guo Xiang, but did not pay too much attention to him, and left inrge strides.


    Guo Xiang stood outside Helian Yi¡¯s study room and knocked on the door as she shouted: ¡°Prince Jing! Please spare Wu Shang! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, I order you, release Wu Shang!¡±


    There was still no response from anyone in the room. Guo Xiang became anxious and shouted into the room: ¡°Wu Shang is my Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Consort, how can you do whatever you want with him!¡±


    Finally, the door opened. Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, she raised her gaze to look at the man sitting at the desk, and seeing his cold gaze upon her, Guo Xiang felt a little guilty, lowering her head and grabbing onto the corner of her clothes.


    Momentster, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice came out, ¡°Wu Shang, is your Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Consort?¡±


    A faint blush gradually surfaced on Guo Xiang¡¯s face. Forget it, for Wu Shang¡¯s sake, she would risk it all!


    He suddenly raised his head, and looked Helian Yi in the eye. Guo Xiang lifted her chin, and firmly said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yes, he is my Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Consort!¡±


    ¡°Does the princess have evidence?¡±


    Guo Xiang was startled, thinking of the wedding keepsake her mother had left him, she anxiously pulled down a purple jade from her waist and walked into Helian Yi¡¯s study. With a bang, she ced it on Helian Yi¡¯s desk and said confidently: ¡°This is the keepsake! This was gifted to Wu Shang by this princess. The person who obtains this purple jade is this princess¡¯ consort! ¡±


    Helian Yi picked up the purple jade with interest, he nced at it, and his eyes darkened, he did not expect Prince Guo to ce the military order on his daughter, those people probably did not expect him to do this!


    After a long while, Helian Yi returned the purple jade back to Guo Xiang, ¡°Since this jade is a token of love between you and Wu Shang, then you should keep it properly, if not, I will not admit that his subordinates suddenly became the Prince Consort of your Fusang Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Did he promise to not punish Wu Shang? The anger on her face was reced byughter, and Guo Xiang¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Prince Jing, you promised me? Not punishing Wu Shang? ¡±


    Helian Yi replied indifferently: ¡°I have already been punished, so I should be in the room treating my wounds right now.¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s face darkened again. This Helian Yi was truly like the rumors, cold-blooded!


    As she grabbed onto her purple jade, she ignored Helian Yi and turned to return to Wu Shang¡¯s residence. Just as he walked to the door, Helian Yi¡¯s voice transmitted over, ¡°This is a top-notch healing medicine. If the princess is pained by your consort¡¯s horse, bring it over.¡±


    Guo Xiang turned her head to look at the blue colored porcin bottle on Helian Yi¡¯s desk. After hesitating for a moment, she returned and picked it up.


    Helian Yi looked in the direction that they had disappeared in and muttered softly, ¡°Wu Shang, I can only help you to this point.


    Suddenly thinking about his little girl, Helian Yi put down the bamboo block in his hand, got up and walked towards the direction of the hall.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was lying on the bed, using a brush to draw, Yue Er silently waited on the side without saying a word.


    Sometimes, Mo Youyou would ask some unfathomable questions, and seeing that Yue Er did not understand, she would just let it go.


    ¡°Sigh, this ce is too humid. If they were here, their bodies might not be able to withstand it. Sigh, there seems to be a problem with the design of the wooden stake. This won¡¯t do, I have to find someone to modify it ¡­ ¡±


    Yue Er frowned in curiosity and asked: ¡°Princess, what are you preparing to do?¡±


    Mo Youyou answered absent-mindedly: ¡°There are some pets, but I need to find a suitable ce.¡± With that, Mo Youyou sat up and looked at Yue Er, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t draw anymore. In two days time, I will ask the Duke to help me look for it.¡±


    Throwing the paper and brush on the table, Mo Youyou¡¯s face was like a little kitten¡¯s, there was ink everywhere, and looking at it Yue Er couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide and asked Yue Er: ¡°Is there something on my face? So funny? ¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head and continued tough. Mo Youyou reached out to wipe her face, but the more she did so, the more she wiped away. Just as she was about to look in the mirror, Helian Yi suddenly appeared.


    Mo Youyou just looked at Helian Yi in a daze. When she saw the hint of smile in¡¯s eyes, she knew that his face seemed to be really funny. Without time to think, Mo Youyou immediately turned around and covered his face as she searched for the basin. But in the end, she was stopped by Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi indicated for Yue Er to retreat, and waited until there were only Mo Youyou and him left in the room. Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou and sat on the side of the bed, then walked over to the basin and soaked the embroidered cloth in water, then walked in front of Mo Youyou, and gently wiped the ink off of Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi nkly. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, flickering with an extremely enchanting light. Helian Yi received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and the hand that was on Mo Youyou¡¯s face became startled. Then he asked: ¡°Why does my beloved concubine look at I like that?¡±


    Mo Youyou giggled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very handsome?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Wings, I want ¡­¡± At that moment, Mo Youyou only wanted to pounce towards this man!

 Chapter 236 - Strong Kiss

    <strong>Chapter 236 ¨C Strong Kiss</strong>


    Helian Yi¡¯s thin lips curled up, carrying a charming smile, he slowly bent over and leaned close to Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, his warm breath sprayed onto her white neck, his voice was especially gentle.


    ¡°You want it?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded. Helian Yi¡¯s lips slowly fell on top of Mo Youyou¡¯s lips and gently pecked.


    He extended his hands, his palms were tightly shut, and pulled down the red tent hanging on the bed top, the two of them looked at each other deeply, and Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou with his hoarse voice:


    ¡°Youyou, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes fiercely, and Helian Yi¡¯s lips once againnded on hers. At this moment, the entire room was filled with an enchanting atmosphere.


    As for Wu Shang, who was cleaning up his injuries in his room, he was wiping the wounds on his back with his bare arms. Unexpectedly, there was a series of knocks on the door.


    Wu Shang was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was Falcon, so he did not pay attention to it, and coldly said.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    He continued to deal with his wound.


    It was just that it was unexpected that the one who entered was not Falcon, but a worried Guo Xiang.


    Wu Shang was startled, then he suddenly remembered that he was not wearing any clothes, and anxiously pulled on his nket to cover himself.


    Guo Xiang was also shocked, she screamed out loud, feeling that she had scared Wu Shang, she anxiously covered her mouth and stared at the man on the bed with her eyes wide open.


    Wu Shang endured the pain and sat up. Because his injuries were a bit too severe, it was so painful that he clenched his teeth tightly.


    ¡°Princess, why have youe?¡±


    Guo Xiang pouted, ncing at the wounds on Wu Shang¡¯s body out of the corner of his eyes, and replied with a face full of displeasure: ¡°You still dare to say that! How could he be beaten to such a state! Helian Yi is too cold-blooded! ¡±


    She looked at Wu Shang with a pained heart, and slowly walked towards him.


    Wu Shang was so frightened that he looked like a youngdy who was being stared at, he anxiously ran to the foot of the bed and hid, ¡°Princess, wait a minute, don¡¯te over here!¡±


    Moreover, he was only a servant of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. With his princess status, how could he be alone in the room with her? Thinking about that, Wu Shang anxiously tried to stop his.


    Guo Xiang stopped in her tracks, startled, and continued walking towards the bedside.


    She took the healing medicine that Helian Yi gave her, and reached out to take off the nket that Wu Shang was wrapped in. But she was being held tightly by Wu Shang.


    A man¡¯s strength was already great, and with Wu Shang being a martial cultivator, there was no need to even mention such a thing. Guo Xiang and Wu Shang struggled for a long time without being able to pull down the nket, she was angry and panicked, suddenly he covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and painfully squatted on the ground, frowning.


    Seeing that, Wu Shang rushed down without hesitation, he had already forgotten that he was still naked. He supported Guo Xiang up, ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ll go call the imperial physician right now. ¡±


    Guo Xiang suddenly grabbed Wu Shang¡¯s arm, stood up andughed:


    ¡°Alright, let me apply the medicine for you! You are not allowed to hide anymore! ¡±


    Only now did Wu Shang realize that he had been deceived by the princess. He wanted to pull his nket back, but was stopped by Guo Xiang.


    Guo Xiang said to him:


    ¡°You are not allowed to hide anymore! Your Master has already promised me that she will make you my Prince Consort! ¡±


    Wu Shang was shocked, he raised his eyes and stared at the happy Guo Xiang, how was this possible? If the Master took him as a mere servant, what qualifications did he have to marry a princess of the Fusang Kingdom? Besides, he was Prince Guo¡¯s most beloved daughter.


    Guo Xiang saw that Wu Shang was looking at him suspiciously, and did not exin anything to him. In short, from now on, Wu Shang was her, Guo Xiang¡¯s, husband. So what if you look at his body?


    She held Wu Shang¡¯s arm tightly and walked to the front of the bed, and under Wu Shang¡¯s stunned gaze, helped him up onto the bed.


    After Wu Shangid down, when Guo Xiang saw the wound on her back, her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and her heart was tightly clenched, as she stared at Wu Shang¡¯s wound in a daze.


    After a long while, when Wu Shang saw that there was no response, he asked softly, ¡°Princess?¡±


    Guo Xiang regained her senses, and anxiously opened the medicine bottle and carefully helped Wu Shang apply the medicine.


    When he reached the hip bone, Guo Xiang reached out to pull down Wu Shang¡¯s pants, scaring Wu Shang to the point where he turned around to pull down his pants to prevent Guo Xiang from ripping it off.


    Guo Xiang red at Wu Shang coldly, ¡°Hey! What are you doing! I¡¯m applying medicine for you, can you just quietly lie there? ¡±


    Wu Shang carefully replied: ¡°Um, princess, there¡¯s nothing wrong there, you don¡¯t need to apply the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s okay? Hurry, I¡¯ll take it off or you take it off! ¡±


    Wu Shang frowned. In the end, he chose to strip! After applying the medicine, Guo Xiang helped Wu Shang put on his clothes before heaving a sigh of relief.


    However, she had always lectured Helian Yi in her heart, and Wu Shang could not help but feel that it was somewhat funny. The current Guo Xiang was just like a child, ming the elders.


    After finishing everything, Guo Xiang sat on the side of the bed and looked at Wu Shang, reminding him:


    ¡°If it hurts, don¡¯t hold back. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Wu Shang nodded his head. It was fake if it didn¡¯t hurt, but he didn¡¯t want the princess to worry for him. So lie.


    Guo Xiang knew that Wu Shang was definitely lying to him, and was not going to stab him in the face either. She just looked at Wu Shang steadily, causing Wu Shang¡¯s heart to tighten as she curiously asked.


    ¡°Princess, is there something on my face?¡±


    Guo Xiang stared at Wu Shang and nodded. Then, she slowly approached and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Wu Shang thought that it was true and nkly sat on the bed, waiting for Guo Xiang to take it away for him. In the end, what he didn¡¯t expect was ¡­


    Guo Xiang suddenly approached Wu Shang, her cherry red lips tightly pressed against her.


    In the midst of Wu Shang¡¯s shock, he also slowly left.


    Guo Xiang¡¯s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t know what Wu Shang was feeling right now, but this was the first time she liked a man, so she wanted to give the best to this man.


    Wu Shang thought he was dreaming, he quietly pinched his thigh, and a burst of pain came out, this was not a dream. He was actually forcefully kissed, and it was even a princess!


    Suddenly, his face flushed red, Wu Shang looked away, and did not dare raise his head.


    Guo Xiang tugged on the corner of her shirt and apologized shyly to Wu Shang.


    ¡°Sorry, Wu Shang, about me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess, I ¡­¡±


    The two of them were at a loss for words. Guo Xiang suddenly became anxious and spoke anxiously.


    ¡°Wu Shang, I like you! I like you. Kiss you just now, that¡¯s what I want to do the most. ¡±


    With that, he anxiously turned and ran, Wu Shang stared fixedly at the direction of the empty ce, he touched his lips, and had a happy smile on his face.


    The princess just said that she likes him


    Just as he was in a daze, Falcon suddenly appeared, with a yful smile on his face. Originally, he wanted to give Wu Shang some good medicines, but he did not expect that Guo Xiang had snatched it away first, so he hid in the darkness and stared at the two of them.


    Seeing Guo Xiang leaving, he appeared in Wu Shang¡¯s room.


    After walking to the bed, Falcon put away the porcin bottle in her hand and mocked: ¡°Ouch! Dummy has also been enlightened! ¡±


    Wu Shang gave the Falcon a cold re, and asked with a low voice: ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    The Falcon raised her eyebrows, ¡°After all, we are brothers that are going through life and death with each other. We are naturally here to see how your injuries are.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Good Practice

    <strong>Chapter 237 ¨C Good Practice</strong>


    How could Wu Shang not know the intentions of the Falcon? He must be here tough at him again! Thinking about how the princess must have been seen by this fellow, Falcon, kissing him, Wu Shang felt a trace of displeasure in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that good? ¡±


    After asking a few more questions, Falcon suddenly made a move, catching Wu Shang unprepared. He was already injured, and after being tormented by Falcon, Wu Shang unsteadilyid back down on the bed.


    When he turned his head back, his eyes were ice-cold, staring at the Falcon until he had goosebumps. Seeing that Wu Shang was about to lose his temper, Falcon hastily threw away the bottle in her hands and disappeared.


    In anger, Wu Shang blew his nose, red at him, and smashed his fist fiercely onto the bed. Falcon! I¡¯ll look for you for a good training when my injuries recover! ¡±


    As night fell, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was in a peaceful state, but he was screaming in every direction. Hearing that Prince Xiang was going to marry Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s daughter as his concubine, a moment of happiness went by. Therefore, when it came to emotional situations, the actors on the stage would be unstable and wail in grief.


    Helian Yu sat below the stage with three beauties in his arms, the clothes on his chest were in disarray, and with a slight drunkenness, he turned his head and stared at the beauties who were feeding him wine, andughed:


    ¡°I will be married to that ugly bastard tomorrow. All of you better apany I today!¡±


    The beauty on Helian Yu¡¯s left was dressed in a thinyer of light blue. His tall and full body was in his sight.


    Seeing that, Helian Yu used his hand to pull her into his embrace, with one hand holding onto her lower jaw, his lips curled up slightly, and asked in a charming tone: ¡°Attracting I?¡±


    The woman nodded. ¡°Prince, I want to apany you tonight. I wonder if Your Highness is willing? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu threw down the wine cup in his hand and carried the blue clothed girl into the hall. Unexpectedly, the butler¡¯s hurried voice came from not too far away.


    ¡°Your Highness, this isn¡¯t good!¡±


    Helian Yu hugged the woman without any intention to let her go, he turned around and coldly looked at the butler, and asked: ¡°What are you screaming about! Disturb from I¡¯s mood! ¡±


    The butler sighed and said anxiously: ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Miss Fu, Miss Fu, she ¡­.¡±


    Helian Yu suddenly looked up and tightened his grip on the blue clothed female, ¡°Miss Fu? Do you mean that ugly woman, Fu Yafang? ¡±


    ¡°Exactly! ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She is currently outside the mansion, moring toe in.¡±


    Helian Yu was shocked, ¡°What? What is she doing here at this time of the year? ¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she felt the surroundings trembling slightly. Fu Yafang brought seven or eight strong men and her servant, Ye¡¯er, and walked over aggressively. Helian Yu had already forgotten about the blue clothed female in his embrace. He stared at the person who came with wide eyes, his teeth itching from anger.


    Fu Yafang was originally waiting at the mansion for Helian Yu toe marry her tomorrow. But who knew, that someone would leak the news that Prince Xiang had carried her and found a few beautiful women to y with, so she was worried that her husband had been tainted by the white lotus.


    With both hands on his waist, Fu Yafang looked like a shrew as he shouted at the top of his lungs: ¡°Prince! Let her go! ¡±


    Helian Yu was already shocked by Fu Yafang¡¯s actions, how could he still remember to let go of the blue clothed girl? Seeing that Helian Yu did not move, Fu Yafang rushed forward in a fewrge steps, fiercely pulling on the blue clothed woman¡¯s clothes.


    The blue clothed girl clenched her teeth and tightly hugged onto Helian Yu¡¯s neck as she pleaded by Helian Yu¡¯s ear for help:


    ¡°Your Highness, save me!¡± I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    At this moment, Helian Yu finally snapped out of his daze and released the blue-clothed female. The blue-clothed female unsteadily fell to the ground, revealing her naked body under the gazes of everyone present.


    Seeing that, Helian Yu lowered his head and nkly stared at the blue clothed girl, wishing that he could strangle this crazy woman, Fu Yafang, to death. Unexpectedly, when Fu Yafang saw that the blue clothed girl seemed to have revealed her perfect figure on purpose, he was struck hard for a moment, and started to plop down on the ground and cry.


    ¡°Wuwuwu ~ Prince thinks I¡¯m ugly, he thinks I¡¯m fat!¡± Wuuu¡­ I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Father, Fang Fang has let you down, Fang Fang doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly got up and looked for the sharp weapon that he could use to hit his head. Seeing this, the servant girl, Ye¡¯er, was so scared that she hugged her young miss¡¯ waist. Although she couldn¡¯t hug her, she could at least block her for a while.


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be like this. You are the most beautiful person in the world. Miss, please don¡¯t let your thoughts go astray! ¡±


    Helian Yu looked at his master and servant, feeling a headacheing on. He ced a hand on his forehead, and waved to the people who were still acting, gesturing for them to leave. The few beauties that were with him earlier also left. Seeing that Miss Fu was not easy to mess with, the blue-clothed woman pulled up her torn muslin dress and quickly escaped.


    Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, who was bustling just a moment ago, instantly quietened down. Helian Yu looked at Fu Yafang coldly, reminding her: ¡°If you¡¯ve caused enough trouble, go back! I is tired! ¡±


    How could Fu Yafang just stop like that? She turned around and looked at Helian Yu, her eyes still covered by ayer of mist, ¡°My prince, if you don¡¯t love me, I will go to the and beg the old man right now¡­¡±


    Sniffing his nose, he turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Helian Yu. Go to the pce to find royal father? To think that this ugly woman could think of something like that! The imperial edict was given to him by his father, and Mo Youyou had interfered with it from the inside, he had to seed in this marriage, even if she couldn¡¯t! Furthermore, Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s position was high, he had already been seized by his royal father! If he could rely on Grand Preceptor Fu, he might have a chance to make aeback in the future.


    Considering till this point, Helian Yu sighed lightly, walked forward, endured the disgust, extended a hand to wipe away the tears on Fu Yafang¡¯s face, and said: ¡°Tomorrow is our joyous day, I was happy, and thus drank a few more cups. That¡¯s why I treated her as you. Fang Fang, you have to believe in I¡¯s feelings for you. ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yu felt like vomiting. A handsome, elegant, and elegant Young Master was talking about feelings with a bloated, ugly woman. Helian Yu felt that she must be really abnormal now.


    Hearing that, Ye¡¯er whispered into Fu Yafang¡¯s ears tofort him, ¡°Miss, did you hear that? The Prince says he loves you! He was drunk and he was thinking about you. ¡±


    Fu Yafang took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. Then she looked up at Ye¡¯er and asked: ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Ye¡¯er hurriedly nodded her head in agreement. She didn¡¯t understand emotions either. In short, it didn¡¯t matter what the prince said, as long as her young mistress didn¡¯tmit suicide.


    Fu Yafang beamed. She stared at Helian Yu and asked him happily: ¡°My prince, since you and I are here, why don¡¯t you carry me back to my room tonight?¡±


    With that said, he suddenly pounced towards Helian Yu¡¯s body. Helian Yu was caught off guard and caught him. If he didn¡¯t know martial arts, he would have been crushed into meat by now!


    Seeing her young mistress being carried by the prince, Ye¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. [It turns out that the young mistress and the prince are so fond of each other ¡­]

 Chapter 238 - The Mystery black-clothed person (related to the main line)

    <strong>Chapter 238 ¨C The Mystery ck-clothed person (rted to the main line)</strong>


    Helian Yu¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness and anger, but he had to restrain his anger. He cast a sidelong nce at Fu Yafang, and said in a low voice: ¡°Fang Fang, let¡¯s get married tomorrow. It really isn¡¯t appropriate for you to stay at Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce tonight. I orders some people to send you back! ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± My father said that you don¡¯t have to care about the opinions of others! ¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu had said before that there was no need to care about the opinions of others, but that was only limited to Fu Yafang¡¯s appearance. Helian Yu took a deep breath, the cold aura around him was terrifying.


    ¡°Fang Fang, I has been very busy tonight. She is preparing to get married to you tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Yafang pouted and replied, ¡°No, as long as you have a prince, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±


    Helian Yu had no choice but to carry her into his own chamber. He thought about giving her some sedatives at night and then ordered someone to carry her back to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence.


    Fu Yafang held onto Helian Yu¡¯s neck tightly, afraid that he would identally throw her on the ground. Only until she reached the bedroom did Fu Yafang finally heave a sigh of relief.


    If Helian Yu knew that she would do this, he would have thrown her on the ground in the flower garden!


    At this time, in a small alley within Ming You Kingdom, Helian Yuchen was shuttling back and forth on the roof while wearing a set of night clothes. Not far in front of him, another person wearing night clothes was covering his arms as he nimbly climbed over a rooftop and disappeared.


    Helian Yuchen went all the way to the top of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s roof before he suddenly stopped. He stretched out his hand to pull down the veil covering his face, took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Phew!¡± I didn¡¯t expect her to run away again! ¡±


    His purpose for this trip, was first to investigate Mo Youyou¡¯s true identity in the current life, and secondly, to find out about this mysterious ck clothed man¡¯s identity.


    Two days ago, when he was refining a medicinal butterfly in the valley, he suddenly discovered that other than him, there were other people roaming the valley. Initially, Helian Yuchen thought that he was getting old and that he was seeing things. However, in the span of two days, hundreds of his medicine butterflies disappeared, so Helian Yuchen decided to make use of them to check the situation. Because whoever ate him would have the aura of the Herb Butterfly on their body. As long as Little Navigation or An An was there, they would be able to track the ck-clothed man¡¯s whereabouts.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would actually find this mysterious ck-clothed man in the valley. Seeing that his identity had been exposed, the man in ck used a light movement technique to escape through the entrance of the valley. Helian Yuchen chased her all the way to Ming You Kingdom, but in the end she still managed to escape.


    Thinking that the ck clothed man would not live long after receiving his poison needle, Helian Yuchen rxed and turned, rushing back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    The night was shrouded by the full moon in the sky, and it emitted a terrifying aura. Ming You Kingdom, Chang Ning Pce, Wei Changning squinted her eyes, supporting her head with one hand, she reminded the servants and Senior Nanny s beside him, ¡°I am tired, you all can leave!¡±


    Everyone was blessed and quickly retreated. Wei Changning slowly closed her eyes. Feeling the ck figure in front of her, she angrily rebuked with a little impatience, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯ve said? ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Suddenly, a charming and ethereal voice rang out, carrying with it the aura of a king. ¡°What, have you gotten addicted to being an empress? You even dare to drive your own Master away? ¡±


    Wei Changning heard the familiar voice, and suddenly opened her eyes to look at the person. Seeing that it was her own Master, she almost fell off her bed. She hurriedly got off her bed and knelt in front of the ck clothed man.


    ¡°Master, have mercy! Master, have mercy! This servant does not know that it is you! Please have mercy!¡±


    The ck clothed man coughed lightly twice. He covered his right arm with one hand and walked to the side of the bed to sit down. She conveniently took off the veil covering her face and a beautiful face was revealed in front of Wei Changning.


    Although Wei Changning had seen this exquisite and charming face before, but right now, because of the ck clothed man¡¯s beauty, she was still stunned for a moment. If there was anyone in this world who could stand up against the ck clothed man, then the only one left would be Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Princess Jing!


    Seeing Wei Changning staring nkly, the ck-clothed man lowered her voice and said coldly: ¡°Stand up! Go get a knife for This Seat! ¡±


    ¡°de?¡± Holy Maiden, what are you nning? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± If I tell you to go, you go! ¡±


    Wei Changning did not dare to question too much, and quickly retreated, ordering her servant to take the de. In next to no time, she returned. Wei Changning gave the de to the ck-clothed man, and watched dumbfoundedly as the ck-clothed man used the knife to dig a hole in her arm, and took out a ck needle, then watched as the wound quickly healed. Very soon, the arm of the man in ck was intact like before, white and smooth.


    After tidying up his arms, the man in ck asked, ¡°How is the progress of the things that I ordered you to do?¡±


    Wei Changning thought about how the ck clothed man had ¡®seduced Helian Yi, obtained his heart¡¯, and how Helian Yi had simply disdained her. His heart felt as if it had been twisted by a de, and he hated her to the extreme.


    She slightly bent her head and replied, ¡°This servant is useless ¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, a ¡°pa¡± sound rang out. Wei Changning covered his face with one hand and a burst of stinging pain came through. You can¡¯t even handle it after so long! What do I need you for! ¡±


    When the servant girl guarding outside Chang Ning Hall heard themotion inside, she asked, ¡°Empress, are you alright?¡±


    Wei Changning timidly nced at the ck-clothed man, and coldly spoke to the servant girl outside: ¡°When I fall asleep, no one is allowed to disturb my rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Wei Changning instantly became a maidservant who bent her knees and bowed slightly, waiting for the man in ck to speak.


    ¡°I heard that Helian Yao¡¯er and Xiao Zhai are getting married tomorrow, and Helian Yi is personally escorting Helian Yao¡¯er to Tong Li Kingdom?¡±


    Wei Changning suddenly looked up and nodded, then replied: ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden.¡±


    Just sleep for a few days! Before Wei Changning could react, the ck clothed man spat out a ball of white mist and Wei Changning fainted. The ck clothed man nced at Wei Changning¡¯s bed, then walked to the corner of the bed to look, and very quickly, the bed rose up, the ck clothed man picked up Wei Changning and threw him in as though she was throwing a gunny sack, fanning her nose with a look of disdain, then pressing the trigger, causing the bed to fall down slowly.


    Everything seemed as if it did not happen. When the ck clothed man turned back again, his face had already turned into Wei Changning¡¯s. She even had a bit more charisma than Wei Changning.


    She slowly walked to the screen and stepped back to take off her clothes. Her graceful figure was especially enchanting. She elegantly bent over to take off her boots and took out a ten inch high cushion. With a slight smirk, she said in a low voice:


    ¡°Helian Honglie, I¡¯m back!¡±


    A gust of wind blew past, lifting up the veil. ¡°Wei Changning¡± ¡®s three thousand strands of ck hair danced in the air, and from behind him, it looked extremely strange. She walked to the bed andy down, still holding her right arm, and slowly closed her eyes to sleep. Tomorrow, she will be the Queen of Ming You Kingdom, the wife of Helian Honglie!

 Chapter 239 - Eating All Men, Women, Old and Young

    <strong>Chapter 239 ¨C Eating All Men, Women, Old and Young</strong>


    That piercing gazended on the rooftop as a strange smile appeared on his face, making him look exceptionally terrifying.


    When it was night time, Northern Courtyard Prince Jing¡¯s Manor went back and forth in his study. A shadow passed by his study, and the Falcon who was on night watch just happened to notice something strange and quickly went closer to the study room.


    He stared at the figure inside, and when the ck figure turned its back on him, Falcon suddenly jumped in, raised his Qi and rushed towards the ck figure. The ck clothed man sensed the iing palm attack and immediately turned around. He extended his hand out to block Falcon¡¯s palm, and then bent over to pass by Falcon¡¯s side. His entire body nimblynded on Helian Yi¡¯s desk.


    Falcon stared at the ck clothed man with his deep and dark eyes. Seeing his eyes flicker, he felt that he was familiar with this man and asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? How dare you, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, challenge us! ¡±


    The ck-clothed man snorted coldly and nced at Falcon in disdain. He then sat on Helian Yi¡¯s desk and took out the luminous pearl from the side to y with it. Falcon looked at the ck clothed man¡¯s actions and immediately lost his temper.


    No wonder he felt that the eyes of the ck clothed man were familiar. It turned out to be his father, Helian Yuchen! He instantly let down his guard and stood on the spot looking at the man in ck with an air of scoundrel, reminding him:


    ¡°Old man, stop pretending, I have already seen through your disguise!¡±


    Helian Yuchen saw that he did not have much to y, so he took off the mask on his face and gave Falcon a cold look: ¡°You punk, not sleeping sote at night, what are you doing?¡±


    Falcon sized Helian Yuchen up from top to bottom, and asked back: ¡°You rotten old man, you didn¡¯t sleep at night, and were wearing a set of night clothes. What are you doing?¡±


    This brat! Helian Yuchen rolled his eyes at Falcon, and coldly replied: ¡°This old man naturally has something important to do.¡±


    The corners of Falcon¡¯s mouth lifted as she revealed a devilish smile, ¡°I naturally have something important to take care of as well!¡±


    ¡°You stinking brat! Have you grown up? ¡±


    Falcon¡¯s eyes were filled with yfulness, ¡°Speak, why did you think of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? I don¡¯t believe you did it to avoid the rain. You and I are well aware of the climate of the Valley, and naturally the Wings too. Speaking of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor being able to dodge the rain, old man, you can¡¯t be trying to kill the wangfei¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Bastard, what do you think of this old man as? That girl is still a little girl, do you think that I can eat both men and women, young and old!? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he jumped down from the table, pointed at the Falcon and growled.


    Falcon wasn¡¯t just casually saying these words. He felt that his father was very interested in her Royal Concubine. Although it wasn¡¯t a matter between a man and a woman, she felt that his father was very interested in the matter of her wife.


    Since he was toozy to think about it, the Falcon said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°I am tired. Tomorrow morning I will still have to follow me to escort the princess. ¡°You can take over on my duty tonight!¡±


    With that, he ignored Helian Yuchen and left the study. Only Helian Yuchen was left, staring at the direction where there was no one else, sighing softly before disappearing from Helian Yi¡¯s study.


    As for Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, when Helian Yu carried Fu Yafang into the hall, he used all sorts of reasons to coax Fu Yafang to drink the sleeping pellets that he prepared. However, Fu Yafang had already drunk ten bottles of wine, and she was actually not sleepy at all.


    She was slightly drunk as she pressed Helian Yu onto the bed, while burping:


    ¡°Your Highness, do you want to make Fang Fang drunk and then do shameful things with him?¡±


    When Helian Yu saw Fu Yafang¡¯s blemish face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his stomach churn. He endured the difort and nodded his head, smiling: ¡°Fang Fang was originally so smart? I really wants to be with you ¡­ ¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued: ¡°However, Fang Fang¡¯s alcohol consumption, I is truly impressed!¡± After saying this, Helian Yu clenched his teeth and said.


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Fu Yafang nkly, and thought: ¡°Could it be because this woman¡¯s body is toorge? The effect of the drug was ineffective? ¡±


    Fu Yafang saw that Helian Yu was stunned, and suddenly pulled him closer to his, the fat jaw sticking to Helian Yu¡¯s face, fumbling for his lips, then fiercely rushing towards Helian Yu¡¯s mouth.


    Helian Yu was shocked, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, he suddenly pushed Fu Yafang away, and started to vomit. Fu Yafang suddenly froze, she slowly got up from the bed, and looked at Helian Yu, a look of sorrow sweeping past his eyes.


    She thought that Helian Yu¡¯s words were true, but when she saw his current state, Fu Yafang suddenly understood that he was only trying to get drunk on her and send her to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence!


    His heart suddenly shattered, Fu Yafang had never felt so miserable, so heartbroken, one day. She stood up, looked at Helian Yu¡¯s back, and said softly: ¡°Your Highness, Fang Fang will not disturb you any longer.¡±


    Helian Yu suddenly froze, and stopped vomiting. He turned around and looked at Fu Yafang, and could not help but start to vomit.


    Fu Yafang was extremely sad, with tears streaming down her face, she covered her mouth and left Helian Yu¡¯s chamber. Seeing her young miss leave in such a wronged manner, Ye¡¯er rolled her eyes at Helian Yu, who was guarding the door, and followed closely behind Fu Yafang.


    The next morning, Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence, which was supposed to be bustling, becamepletely silent. But outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Helian Yi was dressed in an ink-ck robe, his entire being was deep and cold. Behind him, Falcon and the other guards walked, while Mo Youyou rode on the horse side by side in azure male attire.


    The time was up, a voice shouted out, and everyone prepared to head to Imperial Pce to pick up the princess. Unexpectedly, a handsome young master rushed out from within Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, holding a fan in his hand and dressed in white like the snow, and shouted with a faint smile on his face:


    ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Mo Youyou heard such a familiar voice, and looked towards the door as if she was looking at a family member. As expected, she was an acquaintance! Her mouth raised, eyes full of a happy smile, as she said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Yuchen! Why is it you? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen walked under Mo Youyou¡¯s horse and looked over, ¡°This one borrowed Prince Jing¡¯s Manorst night, but who would have known that I would wake up a littlete today, and no one would call out to me next. Luckily I slept soundly, if all of you had left, I would have been left alone at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. How lonely would I have been? ¡±


    Helian Yi saw that when Mo Youyou saw Helian Yuchen, he was beaming with joy, and the vinegar jar seemed to have shattered into pieces on the ground. His expression darkened, and his deep eyes red at the graceful Helian Yuchen, hinting at him to be more obedient. But who knew that after sensing Helian Yi¡¯s aura, Mo Youyou would turn around and fight on behalf of Helian Yuchen:


    ¡°Yi, Yuchen is a guest, how can you treat him like this!¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, her mood instantly became much better. She only weed him with a smile when she saw him as a guest! He almost thought that this woman had other thoughts about Helian Yuchen.


    Instantly putting away the ice-cold aura on his body, Helian Yi pursed his lips and reminded Helian Yuchen, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then go with I to the Tong Li Kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 240 - Good Friends

    <strong>Chapter 240 ¨C Good Friends</strong>


    Very quickly, the guard brought a horse for Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen smiled lightly and jumped onto the horse¡¯s back, ready to go.


    Falcon looked at Helian Yuchen coldly. This old man! He was almost fifty years old, and yet he was still so dishonest! He was actually making faces at the wangfei in front of the prince!


    She tugged on the reins tightly to remind Helian Yuchen to be a little more obedient. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen waved the fan in his hand, causing a cluster of Plum Blossom to fall into Falcon¡¯s eyes, who watched on speechlessly as the fan broke!


    Fortunately, the wangfei only knew that the old man was Helian Yi¡¯s good brother! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t know that his Falcon and Helian Yuchen was father and son.


    This old man instantly made Falcon speechless. When Mo Youyou saw the interaction between Falcon and Helian Yuchen, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh. In their eyes, she seemed more like a good friend!


    Thinking about the rtionship between Helian Yi and himself, Mo Youyou suspiciously nced at Helian Yi, causing Helian Yi to be anxious for no reason.


    What was the look in this little woman¡¯s eyes?


    Just at this moment, Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence was in a mess. After hearing that Miss Fu had gone outst night, he had nevere back, and after learning that his daughter had disappeared after being wronged by Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, his heart burned with anxiety as heid on his bed for a while.


    Everyone were searching for Fu Yafang on the streets, but she was eating and drinking in the private room of the Qingyou Pavilion. Ye¡¯er guarded by Fu Yafang¡¯s side, reminding him continuously: ¡°Miss, please do not degrade yourself, for Prince Xiang to treat you like this, there will be a day when he will regret it.¡±


    Hearing the name Prince Xiang, Fu Yafang was startled, she turned back and continued to stuff the oily chicken legs into her mouth, no matter how Ye¡¯er tried to persuade her, it was useless, thus, she was worried for her young miss¡¯s safety, thus Ye¡¯er got the waiter to write a letter and send it to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence.


    At the same time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s group had already started their journey, but who would have known, just at that moment, a man dressed in pce clothes galloped over. Helian Yi looked at the person from afar, until he pulled on the reins and stopped ten meters away from Helian Yi.


    A figure jumped down from the horse¡¯s back, cupped his fists and knelt at Helian Yi¡¯s feet and anxiously said: ¡°Prince Jing, something has happened!¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and coldly asked: ¡°What is it?¡±


    From the looks of it, he was one of Helian Honglie¡¯s hidden guards. Since he was in such a hurry, something big must have happened at the pce. Helian Yi looked at him coldly, waiting for his reply.


    The man raised his eyes and anxiously returned: ¡°Miss Fu did not returnst night. When Grand Preceptor Fu received the news, he sent people to look for him, but to date, there is no news of Miss Fu at all.


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, at this critical moment, such a thing actually happened in Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence! The marriage between Helian Yao¡¯er and Helian Yao¡¯er could not be dyed, they had to set off in time. Fu Yafang and Helian Yu¡¯s marriage could be set aside for the time being, but Grand Preceptor Fu ¡­


    Thinking about that, Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen behind him.


    ¡°Brother Yuchen, I will leave Grand Preceptor Fu to you!¡±


    Could Helian Yuchen say that he refused? He had just entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, had just seen his, why did he want to travel alone in less than fifteen minutes?


    Feeling unsatisfied, Helian Yuchen nced at Helian Yi and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Brother Mo You follow me! More or less, we have some help to take care of each other! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, how could he abandon his woman? He had said before that he would never part with Mo Youyou ever again.


    Helian Yi rejected Helian Yuchen tly, but who knew that Mo Youyou would suddenly open her mouth and say, ¡°Yi, how about I apany Yuchen over? You take everyone and head out first, we will settle Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s matter, then we can quickly chase after you.¡±


    How could Helian Yi agree? Seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s zing gaze, he clenched the reins in his hands tightly. If one looked closely, they could almost see the veins that were bulging on the back of his hand.


    Mo Youyou felt that Helian Yi was displeased, and knew that this man must have been broken by jealousy. Heughed helplessly, ¡°Wings?¡±


    Helian Yi snapped back to reality, the resolute look in his eyes told Mo Youyou that it was impossible to leave her alone with Helian Yuchen.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows helplessly. The most important reason she agreed to Helian Yuchen¡¯s request was because she heard Little Navigation mentioning Helian Yuchen¡¯s identity thest time. She wanted to figure out Helian Yuchen¡¯s identity and background as soon as possible. After all, if they were in the same generation, then there would be an additionalyer of care.


    Perhaps, he could even obtain clues to another world from Helian Yuchen.


    She believed that Helian Yuchen must know some unspeakable secret regarding the Southern Wastnd.


    Once again, he raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yi, acting a little more coquettishly.


    ¡°Wing, we¡¯ll catch up to you soon. How about it?¡±


    A cold voice called out, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Wings!¡± Mo Youyou dragged her words and acted coquettishly once again.


    Helian Yipromised, ¡°I, go slower, hurry up and catch up with us!¡±


    This was his greatestpromise with Mo Youyou. The one who was the most shocked was Helian Yuchen, after all, in his eyes, all of the Helian Yi¡¯s words made sense!


    He never thought that Mo Youyou wouldpromise like this the moment she acted coquettishly towards Helian Yi.


    He couldn¡¯t help but give Mo Youyou a big thumbs up in her heart. Helian Yuchen instantly put away that sloppy-looking fan, had a happy smile on his face, and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Brother Jing, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect Brother Mo You!¡±


    Helian Yi gave Helian Yuchen a cold stare, looked at Mo Youyou unwillingly, and ordered everyone to head out. Very soon, Mo Youyou, Helian Yuchen and a few of Helian Yi¡¯s personal guards were left outside the door.


    In the Ming You Kingdom, in the princess¡¯ bedroom, Helian Yao¡¯er had already changed into a wedding dress and was sitting on the bed, waiting for her royal brother to fetch her and send her to the Tong Li Kingdom.


    Perhaps it was because she was going to marry the man she loved, but Helian Yao¡¯er had a nagging feeling that time was passing too slowly. It was finally the time for Chenchen to enter and she wanted to sleep for a while, but the maidservants were so noisy that she could not fall asleep.


    With a phoenix crown on her head that the empress had prepared for her, Helian Yao¡¯er nervously gripped the silk handkerchief in his hands.


    If she went to the Tong Li Kingdom this time, it would probably take a long time before she could see her royal father and mother, as well as her royal brother who doted on her! With reluctance in his heart, Helian Yao¡¯er could not help but sigh.


    Two hours had passed, and finally, there was movement outside the door. The maidservant ran over happily and excitedly reported:


    ¡°Princess, Prince Jing is here!¡±


    ¡°Is royal brother here!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess. Prince Jing is already outside the pce, this servant will help you to get there. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart tensed up, he held his joyful arm tightly and carefully crossed the threshold, walking out.


    Helian Yi sat on the horse¡¯s back, he did not have any intention to dismount, and his cold gazended on Helian Yao¡¯er who was walking over.


    Suddenly, he thought about the time Mo Youyou was wearing her wedding dress and became distracted, so much that he did not notice that Helian Yao¡¯er was already in front of him.

 Chapter 241 - Green Hat

    <strong>Chapter 241 ¨C Green Hat</strong>


    Helian Yao¡¯er looked at Helian Yi in a daze, thinking that it was because he was shocked by his appearance to the point of surprising her beloved royal brother. Unconsciously, a sweet andcent smile appeared on his face as he called out, ¡°Royal brother!¡±


    Helian Yi returned to his senses and looked at Helian Yao¡¯er. He frowned: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er got on the carriage and asked Helian Yi: ¡°Imperial Brother, just now, I saw you in a trance, was it because Yao¡¯er was dressed so beautifully today?¡±


    After hearing Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, Helian Yi once again sized Helian Yao¡¯er up from top to bottom, and replied: ¡°Mmm, very beautiful.¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er heard this, he was extremely happy in his heart. However, Helian Yi said a few momentster, ¡°If she is wearing it on Wandering Body, she will definitely be even more beautiful.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    She was stunned for a moment before she turned around and boarded the carriage without looking back. Very quickly, this group of people bid farewell to Emperor, and slowly headed towards the city gate.


    As for Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen, they rushed towards the direction of Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence.


    When the two of them arrived outside Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence, they were blocked by the guards at the entrance, ¡°Halt! Who are you!? ¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen looked at each other before Mo Youyou returned, ¡°I am Mo You, and am here on orders from the Emperor to treat Grand Preceptor in his residence.¡±


    As he said that, Mo Youyou looked around, Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence was covered in red silk, servants were shuttling back and forth, busy doing their work. Seeing Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence in a mess, she was startled for a moment, then said to the guard who stopped them:


    ¡°Grand Preceptor Fu is anxious to attack our heart, if we dy the treatment, the consequences would not be something we can handle.¡±


    The few of them hesitated for a moment, but in the end, they opened up a path for Mo Youyou and her group and brought them in.


    On the small path that led to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s chamber, Mo Youyou asked the guard curiously, ¡°I heard that Miss Fu didn¡¯te back after leavingst night?¡±


    The guard nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what unusual behavior she had when she left Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence?¡±


    The guard thought back to the scene when Fu Yafang left Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residencest night seriously and replied: ¡°Miss seems to be very angry, I¡¯ve never seen Miss look this angry before.¡±


    ¡°No more?¡±


    The guard shook his head. Suddenly, he thought of something and hastily added, ¡°Oh, I remember now. Miss said that she must drive those women out when she was in the carriage!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen looked at each other, the corners of their mouths raised slightly. This Fu Yafang had gone out at night, and was so angry, yet she mentioned women. And if she went out, she should be going to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor to catch the traitor!


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou did not say anymore, the most important thing right now was to wake Grand Preceptor Fu up.


    The two of them followed the guard and finally arrived at Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s hall. At this moment, the eight imperial physicians were standing in front of Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s bed with medicine boxes. They had already stayed there for nearly two hours, but were still helpless in the end.


    The guard went in to report, and quickly led Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen in.


    Helian Yuchen walked to the side of the bed, opened Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s eyes and took a look, then felt his pulse.


    The four imperial physicians were all staring at him, their actions unclear. Mo Youyou stood behind Helian Yuchen and seeing that he had finished inspecting his, she asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Helian Yuchen slightly raised his brows, ¡°There¡¯s still hope.¡±


    When the four imperial physicians saw this, they snorted in disdain. They were the most famous imperial physicians of Ming You Kingdom, and they were already at their wits¡¯ end. How could such a young man dare to spout such arrogant words! What can be saved!


    Helian Yuchen swept his gaze across the few people who looked at him with disdain, and was toozy to bother with them, he said to the butler from Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence: ¡°Go and get a bucket of cold water!¡±


    When the steward heard this, he was puzzled. He nced at the four imperial physicians, but seeing that they were ignoring him, the steward could only leave in a hurry to find some cold water.


    Very quickly, the cold water was brought over and the butler ced the bowl on the bed. Helian Yuchen first pinched Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s face for a while, then pressed on the two acupuncture points on his head. Then, he picked up the bowl and threw it at Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s face.


    Who knew that the butler would excitedly block in front of Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± What are you going to do to my old master! Someone,e! ¡°Drag these two people down!¡±


    With that said, four strong men walked in with a cold face towards Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen.


    Mo Youyou quickly dodged to the side, took the bowl from Helian Yuchen¡¯s hands and threw it at his face.


    Just at that moment, when the butler rushed towards Grand Preceptor Fu, it was already toote.


    Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s face was affected by the cold water and he twitched his body, but did not do anything for a long while.


    The butler was angered and shouted: ¡°Capture these two people! Lock them up! ¡±


    Just then, Grand Preceptor Fu who was on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, his fingers moving slightly. When the imperial physician guarding Number One saw this, he pointed at the person on the bed and excitedly said:


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s awake!¡± He really woke up! Grand Preceptor Fu is awake! ¡±


    The four of them could not believe that Grand Preceptor Fu, who was already hanging on with one breath, was actually awake after being sshed by the young man twice!


    They suddenly started to look straight at Helian Yuchen! The butler was shocked by the sudden scene. He looked nkly at Grand Preceptor Fu who was on the bed staring at the ceiling with widened eyes.


    He whispered, ¡°Old Master, Old, Old Master, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu only started to move when he heard someone call him. What happened to him? Why is my body so stiff? That¡¯s right! His Fang Fang, his daughter!


    Suddenly recalling his daughter, Grand Preceptor Fu suddenly sat up from the bed with strength that came from nowhere and quickly got off the bed. He even forgot to put on his boots and ran out.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou cleared her throat and shouted: ¡°Grand Preceptor Fu, hold on! This humble one knows where Miss Fu is. ¡±


    Mo Youyou naturally did not know, but in order to stop Grand Preceptor Fu, she could onlye up with this n.


    Sure enough, when Grand Preceptor Fu heard a clear voice carrying his daughter behind him, his back suddenly stiffened, and he stood there motionlessly.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou walked forward, cupped her fists and replied: ¡°I know Grand Preceptor Fu loves her daughter, but since Grand Preceptor Fu is so anxious to go out and search, it will only be a waste of time. It would be better for Grand Preceptor to hand this matter to me. I promise that before nightfall, I will definitely find your daughter and bring her back safe and sound. ¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu looked at Mo Youyou suspiciously. He naturally believed that the two youths in front of him had the ability to do so. After all, he had already stood up;


    However, he was worried that his daughter had suffered some sort of shock!

 Chapter 242 - Fear of what?

    <strong>Chapter 242 ¨C Fear of what?</strong>


    Grand Preceptor Fu knew his daughter too well! She wouldn¡¯t stay out the whole night just for no reason at all, to the point that she couldn¡¯t even find her shadow.


    Mo Youyou walked in front of Grand Preceptor Fu and reminded him in a small voice.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor Fu, you know the personality of your daughter the best. This lowly one promises you that you will find her before nightfall, so naturally you will not go back on your words. However, this humble one has a matter that requires you to resolve. ¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu frowned, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu brought Mo Youyou to the deepest part of the hall, into the library. He turned around, looked at Mo Youyou, and said softly:


    ¡°Young master, if you have something to say, feel free to say it.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought for a while, then asked:


    ¡°Is the body of the noble daughter really because of her obesity?¡±


    When they first met Fu Yafang in Qing Xiao Pavilion, Chang Sheng had already said that Fu Yafang¡¯s obesity wasn¡¯t caused him to be really obese. It was because she had been drugged since she was young.


    That was why Mo Youyou had raised this question.


    Seeing Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s hesitant look, Mo Youyou knew that what Chang Sheng said was the truth.


    She opened her mouth once again, ¡°If there is anything difficult about Grand Preceptor Fu, it would be inconvenient for this one to continue pursuing the matter. However, I have a method to cure Miss Fu. ¡±


    Right after he finished, Grand Preceptor Fu said excitedly, ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely shocked, his daughter had clearly been poisoned, and had be like this, not only did Grand Preceptor Fu know about this, he even allowed his daughter to continue being fat. Right now, she could help Fu Yafang cure the poison, but Grand Preceptor Fu actually rejected her offer? Why is that?


    A pair of clear eyes stared at Grand Preceptor Fu, causing him to feel somewhat guilty.


    Mo Youyou pursued her and asked, ¡°It looks like Grand Preceptor Fu knows that her daughter was poisoned since she was young, and she even allowed the poison to invade your daughter¡¯s body, causing her to turn into such an ugly girl.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Suddenly, Grand Preceptor Fu roared at Mo Youyou coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, destroy my daughter¡¯s innocence!¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that this Grand Preceptor Fu was a little ridiculous, ¡°Hehe, what nonsense are you spouting? Grand Preceptor Fu, what are you guilty of? What¡¯s there to be nervous about? I¡¯m just asking, why are you so excited? Do you think any man would take a fancy to your daughter now? Don¡¯t you know why your daughter went outst night? And why did he not return today? Will it ever disappear and nevere back? ¡±


    Grand Preceptor Fu lowered his head, averted his gaze, and did not dare to look up at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou coldly continued, ¡°If Grand Preceptor Fu truly loves Miss Fu, then we should think for her, and not be selfish enough to let her be ridiculed, ndered, and humiliated by outsiders!¡±


    Helian Yuchen stood at the side and silently watched Mo Youyou who spoke clearly and clearly.


    Why did he keep having the illusion that this girl in front of him was extremely simr to his own current life¡¯s wife? Even more dazzling than his wife.


    Grand Preceptor Fu clenched his fists, and stood in a daze on the spot, his teeth creaking.


    Did he really do something wrong? If that wasn¡¯t the case, then how could his daughter have grown up safely by his side? If it wasn¡¯t for that, the man from the pce would have long taken his daughter as his own! If ugliness could be exchanged for the safety and happiness of his daughter, he was willing to let her be like this!


    Her determined gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to tighten.


    Grand Preceptor Fu opened his mouth and replied Mo Youyou.


    ¡°This old man¡¯s daughter was not poisoned. She has been since she was young. Sir, thank you so much for curing me. As for my daughter, I will naturally look for her. I won¡¯t trouble the two of you to worry about it. ¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that Grand Preceptor Fu would be so stubborn. She turned and looked at Helian Yuchen who was in deep thought, and shot him a look, but Helian Yuchen was still standing there in a daze.


    Helpless, Mo Youyou walked up and ruthlessly stomped her foot.


    ¡°Sss¡± Because Helian Yuchen was thinking about the issue of Mo Youyou¡¯s life, he had been in a trance and did not notice Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden kick.


    Ye Zichen frowned. He didn¡¯t think that although this girl was small, her attacks were so ruthless!


    Her pitch ck eyes stared at Mo Youyou, and she gritted her teeth in pain. Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yuchen and reminded him:


    ¡°Brother Yuchen, since Grand Preceptor Fu has woken up, let¡¯s not disturb him. Prince Jing¡¯s order isplete. I think Grand Preceptor Fu doesn¡¯t need the f * * king method that you mentioned just now. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou looked to Grand Preceptor Fu and said.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor Fu, since that¡¯s the case, we will take our leave first.¡±


    Helian Yuchen saw that Mo Youyou had turned and was walking out, without much time to think, he quickly followed.


    Grand Preceptor Fu wanted to say more, but when he thought about his daughter¡¯s background, he could only sigh and remain silent.


    After a long while, he shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Men!¡±


    ¡°Old master!¡±


    ¡°Send someone to go to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor again. It¡¯s a must.¡±


    ¡°Yes, old master!¡±


    Seeing that she had left, Grand Preceptor Fu sighed deeply.


    ¡°My daughter!¡± You have to be fine! Otherwise, how will father exin this to your mother! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen left Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence, the two of them continued to walk towards Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s guess was not too far away from it. Fu Yafang¡¯s disappearance definitely had something to do with Helian Yu.


    So she decided to make a trip to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor first. Fifteen minutes passed and the two of them arrived not far from Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    Taking a closer look, it was indeed called by Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    Mo Youyou looked at the wedding procession that was bidding Dragon grow in front of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, and also Helian Yu who was dressed in a bright red wedding robe sitting on his horse as he prepared to set off, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold and mocking smile.


    This Helian Yu, he really knows how topose! Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s matter had rmed the pce, so naturally the news had spread to his residence.


    Unexpectedly, he had actually pretended to not know anything and brought the wedding procession to Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence.


    Was he trying to express his stance? Helian Yu, you actually managed to think of such a thing!


    Helian Yuchen saw Mo Youyou¡¯s look of disdain and asked, ¡°Does this Helian Yu know where Fu Yafang is?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°Not necessarily. If he knew, he would probably think of a way to marry Fu Yafang back to her n. In the future, if she obtained Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s position of authority, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to torture her with other ways. if he doesn¡¯t know where Fu Yafang is. ¡±


    A cunning look swept past his eyes, and he lowered his voice to speak to Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Then we will make the first move! Find Fu Yafang, cure her poison, and then watch a good show. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen knew that the little girl in front of him had some tricks up her sleeve, and smiled at Mo Youyou lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Mo Youyou had a smile on her face as she pointed in Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go meet Prince Xiang?¡±


    Helian Yuchen thought it was feasible, so he nodded towards Mo Youyou andughed. The two of them looked at each other for a moment, then walked towards Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.

 Chapter 243 - Formidable

    <strong>Chapter 243 ¨C Formidable</strong>


    The time hade, Helian Yu¡¯s group had already begun to take action.


    It just so happened that Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen had arrived at Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    Along the way, Helian Yuchen had been thinking about how to deal with Helian Yu when he saw himter. After all, he had already been hiding this from Mo Youyou for a very long time.


    Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to rify it with Mo Youyou, but now that he knew of her true identity, Helian Yuchen decided to wait until the chance is ripe before he decided to inform Mo Youyou.


    In the distance, Helian Yu rode on his horse. When he clearly saw Helian Yu¡¯s figure, he was stunned for a moment and was about to dismount, but in the end, Helian Yuchen stepped forward andughed:


    ¡°Prince Xiang, long time no see!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yu, her heart was filled with curiosity.


    This Yuchen was merely a good friend of the Wings, why did he look so familiar to Helian Yu?


    Thinking about Fu Yafang, Mo Youyou put this matter to the back of her mind for now. She walked forward and cupped her fists towards Helian Yu: ¡°Prince Xiang, long time no see.¡±


    Helian Yu frowned, and looked at Helian Yuchen and Mo Youyou. What were these two doing? One was Royal Uncle, the other was his sister-inw. Was this a deliberate opportunity to cause trouble?


    ncing at Mo Youyou, she coldly said:


    ¡°Sister-inw has been well since west met! I wonder why royal sister-inw is here today? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, the dimples on her face looked especially good.


    ¡°I came here to ask Fourth Brother, did Miss Fue to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manorst night?¡±


    Helian Yuchen did not hide anything, and returned with a cold voice, ¡°I have been here, but I left at night.¡±


    ¡°Is Fourth Brother sure she left?¡± Or is it that Fourth Brother really loves Miss Fu too much, and hid her away? ¡±


    Helian Yu thought of Fu Yafang¡¯s fierce-looking face and immediately felt nauseous. He disdainfully replied Mo Youyou.


    ¡°How can I hide Fang Fang? Her royal sister-inw would never forget that today was a happy day for I and her wife. If I truly likes Fang Fang, he will definitely let her stay in the mansion. Why would the show of I weing the bride be yed today? ¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Helian Yu suddenly asked: ¡°Royal sister-inw, could it be that Fang Fang is in trouble?¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered in her heart, cleared her throat, and returned to him. ¡°I was just casually saying that, Fourth Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Alright, since I have nothing else to do, I came over to visit my fourth brother. He had to leave first!


    Seeing Mo Youyou turning to leave, Helian Yuchen bid his farewell and followed him. At least this nephew of his had eyes, and did not reveal that he, Royal Uncle, was involved.


    Looking at the two figures who had disappeared around the corner, a cold light shed across Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes. He ordered the group behind him coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s go! To Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence! ¡±


    When the wedding procession left, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor gradually quietened down. It was as if nothing had happened. No one was there.


    On Ming You Kingdom Street, Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen aimlessly searched the streets for Fu Yafang¡¯s figure. After a while, Mo Youyou suddenly stopped in her tracks, looked at Helian Yuchen, and felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Yuchen, did you go out to take Little Navigation away? An An will do too! ¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, and then understood what Mo Youyou meant. Mo Youyou suddenly remembered that Little Navigation and An An had tracking abilities, that was why he had asked Helian Yuchen.


    Helian Yuchen understood and quickly took out a small porcin bottle from his sleeves. Very quickly, An An took out a bottle and stole a nce at Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yuchen cast a sidelong nce at the restless An An, and handed it over to him. An An did not wait for Mo Youyou to receive it, and with a leap, he leaped towards Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder. It squeaked beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Wangfei, wangfei, I finally saw you!¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as she smiled at An An. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen reminded An An: ¡°The little girl misses you, she just wants you to help her find someone!¡±


    An An turned her face and ignored Helian Yuchen. Even if it had a goal, it didn¡¯t matter. Just thinking about it was enough. Mo Youyou did not dy any longer, after telling An An the person she wanted to look for, An An quickly slipped into Fu Yafang¡¯s room, obtained the aura from Fu Yafang¡¯s body, and quickly rushed back to find Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Found it, found it!¡±


    When Mo Youyou saw An An, she didn¡¯t think that this little guy¡¯s efficiency would be so much faster than Little Navigation¡¯s. She was also exceptionally surprised, her eyes wide open as she looked at Little An An and asked, ¡°You found Fu Yafang? Or did you find her room in Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence? ¡±


    An An¡¯s somewhat unhappy face had a blush hanging on it, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll have to find someone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Have you found the person? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! ¡°Although I am much younger than her, I am still very powerful.¡±


    Seeing An An starting to brag about himself arrogantly, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but prop his forehead and say: ¡°I know you¡¯re very powerful. Alright, can you bring us to find Fu Yafang?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked seriously at An An¡¯s tiny head. Helian Yuchen stood at the side and did not say a word, because to him, finding people was not important. What was important was watching Mo Youyou and his spirit pet bicker and it was very pleasing to watch.


    One man and one pet finally finished their conversation. Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yuchen was lost in thought and called out to him. The two of them followed Little An An and went back to the streets, looking for Fu Yafang.


    Because Wu Shang was punished and his wounds had not healed, he was arranged to recuperate in the pce to deal with some trivial matters there. Guo Xiang naturally stayed in the pce to wait upon them. Originally, she wanted to follow Mo Youyou to the Tong Li Kingdom to y, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see Wu Shang here alone, so she stayed behind.


    At this time, Wu Shang was sitting in his room dressing the medicine, and Guo Xiang had promptly ran over to help him. Upon hearing the knock, Wu Shang knew that Guo Xiang must havee, in order to prevent himself from feeling awkward two days ago, Wu Shang quickly put on his clothes, and after tidying up his clothes, he walked over to open the door for Guo Xiang.


    Today, Guo Xiang had changed from her usual Fusang Kingdom attire to a set of capable and capable male attire. Her long ck hair was held up high and fixed in ce with a hairpin, and her eyes that were full of smiles, were looking at Wu Shang, revealing a row of pure white teeth to him.


    Wu Shang was dazed for a split-second, and quickly recovered from his shock. He said somewhat shyly: ¡°County, princess!¡±


    Seeing the surprise in Wu Shang¡¯s eyes, Guo Xiang could not help butugh, ¡°Hehe, Wu Shang, how is it? I¡¯m wearing this guy¡¯s outfit? ¡±


    Wu Shang nodded nkly, ¡°En, very handsome.¡±


    ¡°Just handsome? Is it very beautiful? ¡±


    Wu Shang still nodded nkly, and replied: ¡°En, very beautiful.¡±


    Guo Xiang beamed. While Wu Shang was not paying attention, Guo Xiang held onto Wu Shang¡¯s hand: ¡°Come out and take a walk with me!¡±

 Chapter 244 - None of the Men Are Good

    <strong>Chapter 244 ¨C None of the Men Are Good</strong>


    Wu Shang frowned slightly. Right now, not to mention going out for a stroll, he had so many matters to take care of, and if the Master was not here, even if she was healthy, there was no time.


    Just as I wanted to say no, Guo Xiang looked pitifully at Wu Shang, her eyes became misty, ¡°Wu Shang, I havee for Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for so long, my sister is always not at home, and you are too busy to apany me to talk, two days ago I couldn¡¯t bear for my sister to return, but now you are following me out, today I finally mustered up my courage to look for you, and you reject me.¡±


    Wu Shang frowned as he stared intently at Guo Xiang. He could neither go nor go. In the end, when Guo Xiang¡¯s tears fell, she only heard him say, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll apany you out.¡±


    Guo Xiang suddenly raised her eyes, her tears flowing, she wiped the corner of her eyes, her face had a happy smile, she tightly grabbed onto Wu Shang¡¯s hand, her eyes was clear and bright. She happily asked, ¡°Really? Wu Shang, do you agree to apany me out shopping? ¡±


    When she came here, she had already made up her mind. It would be impossible to move him without tears as a retard like Wu Shang. When Mo Youyou left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he taught her how to cry. He didn¡¯t expect it to be of use. Not only was it useful, it was actually so useful.


    His heart was in ecstasy. Feeling that Wu Shang was trying to struggle free from him, Guo Xiang felt a burst of pain again.


    When the two of them left the manor, they attracted a wave of disdain from the guards. Someone whispered, ¡°Why do you think our leader has such a hobby?¡±


    ¡°The leader has never seen a woman by his side, nor have I ever seen him in contact with a woman. A few days ago, didn¡¯t that princess still frequently look for him? He¡¯s always dodging, too. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect the leader to be ¡­ ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Guo Xiang, who was already sitting on the carriage, looked at Wu Shang, who was blushing a little, and could not help but cover his mouth andugh. She lowered his voice and said to Wu Shang:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so protective of yourself. You¡¯ve never evene into contact with a girl before.¡±


    Wu Shang felt that he had been underestimated, but what they said was the truth, and nodded towards Guo Xiang, ¡°Mn, I will follow Master back and forth everyday, I don¡¯t have time to think about the matters between men and women.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    Hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s question, Wu Shang calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed past Guo Xiang¡¯s eyes, but she quickly recovered. Although Wu Shang replied like that, but now, she could see that this man was changing her mind little by little for her. She had been indifferent from the start, but now he felt sorry for her, taking into ount her feelings. That was good enough, that was enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Guo Xiang pursed her lips into a smile, and did not speak further. Although the carriage was bumpy, but Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s design was very good, furthermore, the man sitting opposite him was his beloved, so Guo Xiang did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Today, she wanted this man to apany her shopping.


    When Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen followed An An to the pavilion, An An suddenly stopped and turned to look at the two. Mo Youyou opened her mouth and asked: ¡°An An, what you¡¯re talking about is here?¡±


    An An nodded to the two of them. Helian Yuchen raised his head to look at the three golden and dazzling words above the restaurant, and could not help but mutter:


    ¡°Qing You Pavilion!¡±


    Mo Youyou curiously nced at Helian Yuchen and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yuchen felt that this name was not right.


    Helian Yuchen shook his head and smiled mysteriously. He did not expect that Helian Yi, that stinking brat, would even throw away the name of ¡°transient¡±, and change his name to ¡°Qingyou Pavilion¡±. Luby, Luby, wasn¡¯t this the intention to fall in love with Mo Youyou?


    Lowering his eyes to look at Mo Youyou, he let out a light sigh in his heart. It was probably only this girl who did not know the meaning of this name!


    Mo Youyou looked at the expression on Helian Yuchen¡¯s face and thought it was strange. Just as he was about to speak, Helian Yuchen came back to his and reminded her: ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    The two of them had no choice but to give up and walk into the restaurant one after the other.


    Just then, in a room on the second floor of the tavern, Fu Yafang was already full as sheid on the bed with her stomach puffed up, silently crying. Ye¡¯er had tried everything she could to persuade him, but it seemed to be of no use, so she had no choice but to give up. She stood quietly by the side, guarding her young mistress.


    The letter had already been sent to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s manor. He only hoped that Grand Preceptor would hurry over to persuade his to return as soon as possible after seeing the letter. Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded, causing Ye¡¯er to be startled, he looked at Fu Yafang, ¡°Miss, someone is knocking on the door.¡±


    Fu Yafang nced at Ye¡¯er, then turned her face away and remained silent. Ye¡¯er anxiously stomped his feet, thinking what he should do if it really was someone from Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence!


    Just as she was panicking, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Miss Fu! I am Mo You, I know you are inside. ¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, she suddenly sat up and looked at Ye¡¯er, seeing that she was nodding, she gave Ye¡¯er a look, indicating for him toe in.


    Ye¡¯er anxiously walked over and opened the door, seeing the two people at the entrance, she was startled, and made way for Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen.


    Mo Youyou cleared her throat and walked into the room. Helian Yuchen felt that it was best if he stayed outside the door to take care of his daughter¡¯s family matters. So he didn¡¯t follow them in.


    Seeing the person seated on the bed, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Do you remember me, Miss Fu?¡±


    How could Fu Yafang not remember? When she first saw this young master before her, she only felt that he was like the god of the sky, unprofane and could only be viewed from afar.


    Initially, she thought that there would never be any interaction between her and Helian Yu, but she never expected that the Young Master in front of her would help her instead. But ¡­ With the events of the night still fresh in her mind, Fu Yafang¡¯s mood was especially terrible.


    She stared at Mo Youyou, and only opened her mouth after a long while, ¡°I remember, why don¡¯t I remember, if not for Young Master Mo, Fang Fang still wouldn¡¯t know what love is right now.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Fu is too serious, I was drinking downstairs just now, and heard Miss Fu¡¯s voice, so I came up to take a look, and I didn¡¯t really expect to meet you. However, Miss Fu, I heard that today is your wedding day, why are you here? ¡±


    At the mention of this, Fu Yafang¡¯s expression changed, her tears fell like a broken bead onto the nket, her red and swollen eyes became even smaller and smaller on her obese face.


    She sobbed as she replied to Mo Youyou, ¡°Last night, someone sent a message saying that Prince Xiang invited a dancer in the manor. I wasn¡¯t at ease, so I led some people and barged into Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence. He hugged her from left to right, even bringing her into his bedroom ¡­ Go¡­ ¡°Sob, sob, sob ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou then suddenly realized something, and cursed all the men in her heart: ¡°Men don¡¯t have good things!¡±

 Chapter 245 - Nausea

    <strong>Chapter 245 ¨C Nausea</strong>


    After regaining his senses, he continued to console Fu Yafang, ¡°Miss Fu, don¡¯t take it to heart. It was normal for Prince Xiang to hug a few women in his embrace. ording to what I know, a few days ago, Prince Xiang and General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Fourth Miss was in a rtionship, and they even talked about marriage, and then somehow, the Fourth Miss suddenly died. |


    After saying that, Mo Youyou could not help but sigh. Fu Yafang seriously listened to Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and it was unknown what she was thinking. After a long while, Fu Yafang looked at Mo Youyou in disappointment, ¡°Young Master Mo, Prince Xiang, he isn¡¯t what you think he is ¡­ He, he ¡­ he actually vomited when he saw mest night. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Speaking till here, Fu Yafang finally could not hold back and burst into tears. It was not strange for Mo Youyou to hear Fu Yafang¡¯s words, after all, the way she was acting now really made people want to puke. After all, she and Fu Yafang were both women, so their reactions would not be as strong as Helian Yu¡¯s.


    Furthermore, as the Prince Xiang of the Ming You Kingdom, he had an extraordinary appearance. Although her character iscking, she had inherited Helian Honglie¡¯s good genes, and was just as handsome as Helian Yi.


    Mo Youyou pitied Fu Yafang and wanted to find Fu Yafang to help her cure the poison so that she could regain her original appearance. Only then would she be able to see how Grand Preceptor Fu would go and settle the score with Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    It was just that now, Mo Youyou suddenly did not want to use Fu Yafang anymore. Looking at Fu Yafang¡¯s painful expression, she suddenly felt a little apologetic in her heart.


    After pausing for a moment, Mo Youyou turned to look at Ye¡¯er. Ye¡¯er received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, and left with a meaningful nce. In the room, only Mo Youyou and Fu Yafang were left.


    Mo Youyou then asked: ¡°Miss Fu, if therees a day when you have a face that is ten times or even a hundred times better than yours, can you ept it?¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, looking ten times or a hundred times better? How is this possible? She had been obese since she was young. She had thought that it would be better when she grew up. However, she continued to grow fat even after a hunger strike thatsted for more than ten days. Later, she got used to the current bag.


    Suddenly, someone told her that one day she would be beautiful, Fu Yafang did not even dare to think, how could she be beautiful? Clenching his fists tightly, Fu Yafang thought that the Young Master Mo in front of him was also looking down on her and felt that she was ugly. He felt extremely helpless and painful in his heart.


    She raised her head, her eyes glistening with tears, ¡°Is Young Master Mo teasing me?¡±


    Mo Youyou hurriedly exined: ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not what you think, Miss Fu. I¡¯m asking you seriously.¡± After pausing for a moment, she cleared her throat and continued: ¡°Miss Fu, actually that¡­ ¡°Actually, my brother is a doctor. His medical skills have already reached the pinnacle.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Fu Yafang did not understand, she frowned, then stared curiously at Mo Youyou: ¡°Young Master Mo, why do I not understand what you mean?¡±


    Mo Youyou apologized in her heart and she suddenly raised his eyes. His clear eyes looked at Fu Yafang, and the two dimples in her cheeks were faintly discernable, ¡°What I mean is, your obesity is not because of your physique, but because you are poisoned, and that¡¯s why you are acting like this.¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou finished speaking, Fu Yafang was so shocked that she almost jumped down from the bed. What did she hear? Was her obesity drugged? This Young Master Mo couldn¡¯t be trying to make her happy, right? But he didn¡¯t have to amuse her, did he?


    Fu Yafang excitedly shed tears as she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Mo, is what you said true? Was it only because I was poisoned? ¡±


    She did not dare to imagine that all these years of ugliness were due to poison. If her poison was cured, would it be as beautiful and moving as her mother¡¯s?


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows, andughed: ¡°I am only slightly knowledgeable in the field of medicine, but thest time I saw Miss Fu, I felt that something was wrong, so I guessed.¡±


    Before he finished, Fu Yafang heard the word ¡°guess¡±, and his excited gaze suddenly dimmed. Seeing that, Mo Youyou continued:


    ¡°Although it¡¯s just a guess, it¡¯s not too far off. Luckily, this one is going out with my brother. Perhaps he can help you take a look.¡±


    After Fu Yafang finished listening to him, Fu Yafang threw herself in front of Mo Youyou excitedly and tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s slender and tender hands, as if she had forgotten that men and women shouldn¡¯t be so intimate with each other.


    She said excitedly: ¡°Young Master Mo, where¡¯s your brother? Quickly call your brother over for me to take a look.¡±


    Mo Youyou snorted. Outside the door, Helian Yuchen had profound skills, so he could naturally hear the conversation between the two inside. He too admired Mo Youyou¡¯s bragging abilities! Helian Yi had called him Royal Uncle, but he, the daughter-inw, had instantly be Helian Yuchen¡¯s younger sister.


    That was true, after all they were hiding from this girl! Speechless, he looked up to the sky and sighed softly. Helian Yuchen knocked on the door.


    Fu Yafang was about to stand up and invite Helian Yuchen in to treat her, but who knew that someone would knock on the door? She quickly wiped her tears off and got off the bed. She ran to the door.


    Just as he opened the door, Fu Yafang fell to his knees and begged: ¡°Young Noble, please save me, please save me! ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Helian Yuchen stood at the door, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Youyou who was making faces at him, wasn¡¯t this bullying him? If he gave himself an older brother¡¯s name, he would have to listen to her help to cure Miss Fu¡¯s poison. To think that this girl could do it, but her style of doing things was simr to his wife.


    Helian Yuchen raised his eyebrows slightly. Why did he connect Mo Youyou, the girl, with his wife again? Coming back to reality, he looked down at Fu Yafang¡¯s body, and his heart instantly went cold.


    This kind of poison came from the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Eclipse Bone. Its poison was weak, but it would only make people fat. Looking at Fu Yafang¡¯s situation, Helian Yu confirmed that this poison was administered to him from a young age. Fortunately, she was still young, and the poison would only make her body fatter and fatter until all her organs failed and she died. However, living fifty to sixty years was not a problem at all.


    If an adult were to encounter this poison, they would die without a doubt. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cure him with pills or pills. Of course, no one knew who Hua Tuo was.


    Fu Yafang saw that Helian Yuchen was staring at his in a daze, and carefully asked: ¡°Am I hopeless?¡±


    Helian Yuchen came back to reality and suddenlyughed sinisterly. Fu Yafang was stunned for a moment. His voice was calm as he replied, ¡°Haha, there is no illness that can¡¯t be cured here in this young master¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Yafang was suddenly overjoyed, attempting to pull Helian Yuchen¡¯s hand, but Helian Yuchen dodged it. There was another wave of disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°Miss Fu¡¯s poison was probably poisoned the moment she was born. It¡¯s rather troublesome to treat, but it¡¯s definitely going to be treated.¡±

 Chapter 246 - Bad Situation

    <strong>Chapter 246 ¨C Bad Situation</strong>


    When Fu Yafang heard that it could be cured, she was extremely excited.


    As long as it could be cured, she thought, her father would definitely be very happy! He would do anything to cure her.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou walked over and said:


    ¡°Brother, just help Miss Fu!¡±


    Helian Yuchen frowned and looked at Mo Youyou, as if to say, ¡°You stinking girl, how dare you!¡±


    Mo Youyou caught Helian Yuchen¡¯s gaze and yfully stuck out his tongue, causing Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart to soften as he said to Fu Yafang.


    ¡°Miss Fu, don¡¯t worry. Since you and my sister are good friends, I will naturally help you treat them.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Fu Yafang suddenlyughed through his tears and looked at him.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance. ¡±


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to go up andfort Fu Yafang. If she did not use Fu Yafang to teach him a lesson back then, she would not be like this today. At least, she would be a happy woman. It was not like now where she could wash his face with tears and be unable to extricate herself from her emotions.


    But when she thought about how she was dressed as a man, she decided not to cuddle with Fu Yafang.


    With two stiffughs, Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yuchen, watching him swiftly take Fu Yafang¡¯s pulse, diagnosis and treatment.


    Fu Yafangid back down on the bed and she nced at Mo Youyou nervously. Seeing Mo Youyou give her a look, she felt at ease. For some reason, she trusted the man in front of her a lot, just like how a little sister would trust a big brother.


    Helian Yuchen first checked Fu Yafang¡¯s pulse, then used the silver needles to ce a lot of blood on the tips of her fingers.


    Seeing the disgusting ck substance in the bowl, Mo Youyou could not help but cover her mouth and retreat.


    Helian Yuchen looked at the petite back, and felt his heart ache. He turned around and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Younger brother, you go out and hide first, I¡¯ll call for you after I¡¯ve drained her of her poisoned blood.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Mo Youyou turned her head and nodded to him, then quickly left.


    Within the room. Only Helian Yuchen and Fu Yafang were left.


    Mo Youyou and Ye¡¯er waited outside the door. After an incense¡¯s time, two hours had passed, and after four hours, the door creaked open, and Mo Youyou lifted her eyes to look at Helian Yuchen who had walked out. Helian Yuchen saw that he was drenched in sweat and his face was pale white, and his heart tensed up.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchenughed: ¡°Nothing, I am just a little touched by the blood in her body, I am not feeling well, I will be fine in a moment.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Ye¡¯er thought about how his young miss was still inside, and anxiously asked: ¡°Young Master, my family¡¯s young miss, she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± With that said, Helian Yuchen made room for Ye¡¯er to enter. Mo Youyou saw that his body was unsteady, and anxiously went forward to support him.


    The moment Mo Youyou held Helian Yuchen¡¯s hand, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart suddenly felt a wave of indescribable warmth, as if a daughter was holding onto a father, giving a feeling of closeness to an outsider.


    Mo Youyou felt that Helian Yuchen¡¯s body was a little stiff, she could roughly guess that this man who looked to be unrestrained was actually very reserved. He could not help but cover his mouth andugh, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Your brother is supporting you, yet you feel ufortable? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen came back to reality and shook his head, ¡°No, no, I was just thinking about Miss Fu¡¯s situation.¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou frowned, and asked: ¡°Is her condition not good?¡±


    ¡°Un, I can¡¯t say for sure. Just now, I forced some of the poison out of her body, but the poison I forced out wasn¡¯t even a tenth of the poison in her body. This meant that the poison had to be forced at least ten times before it could be dispelled. Only after expelling the poison could he use the medicine, allowing her to slowly recover. The process was long. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible without a year or so. ¡±


    ¡°A year or so?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not think that it would take so long, she thought that being infected by the poison would help her cure the poison, at most it would onlyst more than a month, she did not expect it to take a year.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Helian Yuchen thought about it and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Come with me to the Dark Valley and sacrifice both and the medicinal butterfly. As soon as she detoxified the poison, it would take her at least ten to fifteen days or at least a month.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard that Helian Yuchen wanted to sacrifice Little Navigation, she rejected his without hesitation. No! They could not take Little Navigation¡¯s life as a joke. The medicine butterfly was raised by you after all, you can do whatever you want to do, but you can¡¯t touch Little Navigation. ¡±


    Wu He was speechless, ¡°This Little Navigation is a spirit pet, its function is to save others while killing them, it has the same effect as those medicinal butterflies.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Mo Youyou growled at Helian Yuchen coldly, then turned and walked downstairs. She felt that she needed to think about Fu Yafang quietly and sacrifice him!


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes shed, he never thought that Mo Youyou would actually care so much about Little Navigation. He was just joking, Little Navigation was very skilled, how could he give up on the poison so easily?


    Following Mo Youyou down the stairs, Helian Yuchen whispered behind Mo Youyou: ¡°Young Master Mo, why are you angry?¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored Helian Yuchen, and walked out of the Qingyou Pavilion towards the street.


    ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking earlier.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little girl!¡± I was only joking with you just now, do you not know about Little Navigation¡¯s ability? ¡±


    Just then, Mo Youyou turned and looked at Helian Yuchen, who was standing in front of her. He wanted to apologize to her, but felt a pain under his feet. Helian Yuchen could not help but shout at Mo Youyou with his legs crossed, ¡°Girl, are you trying to kill this old man!¡±


    Mo Youyou snorted, she had just turned around, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and turned to look at Helian Yuchen, and asked coldly: What did you say just now?


    Only then did Helian Yuchene back to his senses, and he thought to himself: ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± He casually smiled and said, ¡°Hur hur, I didn¡¯t say anything. You must have heard wrong. ¡±


    How could he have known that he had almost exposed his identity when he mentioned it? But he did not expect Mo Youyou to be so sensitive. After hearing what Helian Yuchen had said, Mo Youyou looked at him coldly. Seeing his somewhat flustered expression, Mo Youyou immediately knew that what he had just said about ¡°this old man¡± was not wrong! It was his habitual way of addressing himself.


    This old man! This old man! Is he old? Although they did not look like much, but the wings looked somewhat simr to him. If one were to say that the wings looked simr to him, Mo Youyou felt that the Falcon looked even more simr to this Yuchen. Was there a rtionship between the two of them?

 Chapter 247

    You lied to me


    He sized Helian Yuchen up from head to toe. From the start, he had known Yi and then there were a few Falcon s and today, he imed to be Helian Yu¡¯s old friend outside Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s door. However, Helian Yu¡¯s gaze towards him clearly showed a little more respect.


    Staring at Helian Yuchen suspiciously, he really wanted to guess what was wrong with Helian Yuchen¡¯s body. However, after examining him for a while, he couldn¡¯t think of anything wrong. But Helian Yu had clearly imed that he was this old man! Why was this happening?


    Thinking about it carefully now, a few days ago, Little Navigation said that they had met Yuchen more than ten years ago. At that time, Helian Yuchen had already be an adult, could it be that he hadn¡¯t changed at all?


    The more he thought, the more he felt that there was a problem. Seeing Mo Youyou like this, Helian Yuchen extended his hand out to her eyes and waved, asking: ¡°Hey, little girl, hey! Young Master Mo! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly came back to reality and was shocked, he could not help but take a step back and looked at Mo Youyou: ¡°Are you alright? I really didn¡¯t mean to. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s expression became abnormally cold and indifferent, ¡°Yuchen, who are you?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, and thenughed stiffly: Hehe, I am Yuchen! Your brother. ¡±


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You better remember what you said today. I hate people who lie to me the most.¡±


    Helian Yuchenughed bitterly, could he forget what he said today? In any case, he was not the only one hiding it from her, so wouldn¡¯t Yi¡¯er and Falcon be hiding it from him as well? But Helian Yuchen seemed to have forgotten, this was something he had asked the other two to hide from Mo Youyou.


    At the same time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage slowly headed towards Qing You Pavilion. Inside the carriage, Guo Xiang curiously leaned on the window as she looked at the scenery on both sides of the street. When she saw a familiar figure not far away, she excitedly shouted to Wu Shang:


    ¡°Wu Shang, quickly look, it¡¯s big sister!¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, sister? Princess? Didn¡¯t the wangfei follow the prince to the Tong Li Kingdom? How could he be here?


    ¡°Stop the car! Wu Shang was really big sister. I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be big sister. ¡±


    Wu Shang ordered the coachman to stop the carriage. Guo Xiang hastily jumped down from the carriage, scaring Wu Shang to the point that she had to bear the pain on his back and quickly jump down to protect her.


    Not far away, Mo Youyou was still staring coldly at Helian Yuchen, while Helian Yuchen stood in front of him like a child who had done something wrong. Suddenly, Guo Xiang¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Big sister!¡±


    When Helian Yuchen heard it, his eyes lit up. His savior had arrived! In an instant, he felt much more rxed. He reminded Mo Youyou who was staring at him.


    ¡°Little girl, that guy over there seems to be calling you.¡±


    Mo Youyou had naturally heard Guo Xiang¡¯s voice calling her, but she was even more curious as to how much this Yuchen had hidden from her, or to put it another way, why she had hidden from her as well.


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Youyou kept his cold expression and turned. With a warm smile on his face, he walked towards Guo Xiang.


    When he saw Wu Shang, who was following closely behind him, Mo Youyou smiled and said to Guo Xiang: ¡°I heard you call me from afar. What¡¯s going on today?¡± ncing at the ufortable Wu Shang behind him, Mo Youyou asked softly, ¡°You forced him toe out and apany you again?¡±


    Mo Youyou knew Wu Shang¡¯s character in his heart, he did not talk much, and he did not understand emotions. Most of the things that he was able to apany Guo Xiang out was Guo Xiang ying tricks on him. As expected, Guo Xiang turned around and nced at Wu Shang, and her gazended on Mo Youyou. She felt that her elder sister was still a man who was prettily dressed, and looking at Mo Youyou with her clear eyes, she smiled at her with some shyness.


    ¡°Big sister is so smart, you know, Wu Shang is simply unstoppable, that¡¯s why I ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou interrupted Guo Xiang, ¡°Alright, big sister knows you are smart. Her injuries are better now? ¡±


    ¡°En, he¡¯s much better now. That¡¯s why I dared to pester him toe out and apany me for a stroll.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet his elder sister here. Speaking of which, didn¡¯t this sister apany the Prince to the Tong Li Kingdom? Why are they here? ¡±


    ¡°This is a long story, I¡¯ll tell you when I have time in the future.¡± It is already the right time. Xiang¡¯er, since you and Wu Shang havee out, help Big Sis out with something. ¡±


    When Guo Xiang heard that Mo Youyou needed her help, her face was filled with a happy smile. Naturally, she was willing to do something for Mo Youyou, ¡°Sis, tell me, I will definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou brought the few of them back to Qing You Pavilion, and when they reached the private room on the second floor, Fu Yafang had already woken up, with Ye¡¯er guarding by her side, Mo Youyou walked in, and upon seeing that it was Mo Youyou, he stood up and thanked her. Mo Youyou anxiously went forward to press her down.


    ¡°Miss Fu doesn¡¯t need to do this. ¡°My brother said that it would take at least a year to cure you of this poison. Can you ept it?¡±


    Fu Yafang answered without hesitation: ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, Miss Fu. This humble one and this brother went to see Grand Preceptor earlier today, and because of the urgent matter regarding you, Grand Preceptor Fu nearly lost his life.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°My dad, he ¡­¡±


    Seeing Fu Yafang bing anxious, Mo Youyou immediately exined, ¡°He has already woken up, and is fine, my brother helped him prescribe a few doses of medicine, and she will be fine after drinking the medicine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I have let father down and caused him to worry. Thank you, Young Master Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at the injured Fu Yafang, hesitated for a moment, and said to her: ¡°Today is your and Prince Xiang¡¯s great day, Prince Xiang is already at Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence, if you think about it clearly, you can go back and marry him.¡±


    Fu Yafang lowered her head, her eyes filled with tears. Should she go back and follow Helian Yu? He knew full well that he didn¡¯t like her, and he even hated her ¡­ But she still wanted to be with him. She liked Helian Yu and liked him a lot, so she wanted to marry him.


    Moreover, if she were to escape the marriage today, it was likely that the entire Grand Preceptor Fu Pce would be implicated because of her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Fu Yafang looked up at Mo Youyou, ¡°Mn, I¡¯ve thought it through, I won¡¯t avoid it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Xiang¡¯er, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you and Master Wu Shang to send Miss Fu back to Grand Preceptor. Brother and I still have some matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t be following you. ¡±


    Guo Xiang opened her eyes wide and looked at Mo Youyou. She had only just seen his sister and she wanted to go out again? She also wants to follow her elder sister ¡­ But when she thought about Wu Shang¡¯s injuries and about the mission his sister had given him, Guo Xiang could only give up and nod in agreement.


    Mo Youyou looked at Fu Yafang. It would take at least a year to cure her poison, but Grand Preceptor Fu was unwilling to cure her even though he knew that her daughter had been poisoned.


    If Helian Yu didn¡¯t want to see her, then let her silently transform.

 Chapter 248 - Ambush

    <strong>Chapter 248 ¨C Ambush</strong>


    Mo Youyou suddenly felt that she was bing more and more emotional. If it was in current life, she would do anything to achieve her goal, and not like how she was now. She had clearly wanted to use Fu Yafang to teach Helian Yu a lesson, but now she was moved by Fu Yafang and tried to think of a way to save her, to help her and Helian Yu.


    They had even lost their initial hatred towards Helian Yu.


    It turned out that she was slowly bing less and less like a qualified killer. However, she really liked this feeling.


    When Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen left, Helian Yuchen left two bottles of antidote for Fu Yafang, and wrote down the method to release blood on a piece of paper, and gave it to Fu Yafang.


    ¡°The setting sun is infinitely good, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s near dusk.¡± As Mo Youyou sat on the horse, he mumbled these words casually, but they entered Helian Yuchen¡¯s ears.


    The two of them stood at the entrance of Ming You Kingdom city and watched the sun set in the west. Helian Yuchen looked at Mo Youyou and asked:


    ¡°Are we going to the Tong Li Kingdom now?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes did not reveal any emotion. In the blink of an eye, she said to Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Yes, to the Tong Li Kingdom.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other andughed, waved their hands and raised the reins. With a roar, they quickly rushed towards Tong Li Kingdom.


    The sky gradually darkened, everything looked calm and peaceful, but there were people who could not sit still in Ming You Kingdom.


    Inside Chang Ning Pce, ¡°Wei Changning¡± sat on the couch, one hand gently caressing Bai Xue who had be multicolored by Mo Youyou.


    She raised her charming eyes, and a burst of coldness shed across them, her charming eyes looked at Helian Yu who was seated beside her.


    She smiled coquettishly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yu¡¯er? With a face filled with resentment, it seems like she¡¯s already a resentful wife. ¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s current mood was indeed terrible to the extreme.


    He thought that today¡¯s wedding would be a farce and would definitely end with Fu Yafang¡¯s disappearance. If he went to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence to receive the bride, if he was unable to wee anyone, then there would be a problem, and that would be when Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s manor failed to make an appointment with him.


    It was also Grand Preceptor Fu who held the responsibility for royal father¡¯s crime.


    Only, Helian Yu had never expected that just as he was about to return home, Fu Yafang would actually be sent back to Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence in her carriage.


    They had no choice but to marry Fu Yafang into Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s family and be her concubines.


    Having dealt with the ministers from the imperial court earlier, Helian Yu left Fu Yafang and sneaked into the Chang Ning Pce.


    Taking a deep breath, Helian Yu gazed at ¡°Wei Changning¡± with his deep eyes. It was not only his misconception, but he also felt that he was in a mess today.


    He turned his head and nced at the servants, signalling for them to leave. After Helian Yu and ¡°Wei Changning¡± left in the hall, he reached out and touched ¡°Wei Changning¡¯s¡± waist. ¡±


    If it were in the past, not to mention Helian Yu making his move, Wei Changning would definitely pounce on him before Helian Yu could make his move. Only, Helian Yu never would have thought that the current ¡°Wei Changning¡± would actually swiftly avoid his hand.


    Taking back the hand that was held in midair, Helian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Wei Changning¡± ¡®splexion was also not very good, and she thought in his heart: ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t get involved with Helian Yi, but you actually got hooked up with this stupid man! ¡±


    Helian Yu was suspicious, why was this woman acting so abnormal today?


    He coldly stared at ¡°Wei Changning¡±, as if he wanted to see through her.


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± felt like she had lost herposure. After all, her current identity was not Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden but Queen Wei Changning. After staring nkly for a while, she pretended to have a headache as she raised her eyebrows and said to Helian Yu: ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m a little tired today. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave!¡±


    Helian Yu was still staring coldly at ¡°Wei Changning¡±, which made her panic a little.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, is there something on Imperial Mother¡¯s face?¡± Why are you looking at your mother like that? ¡±


    Helian Yu saw that the woman in front of him was indeed Wei Changning, he retracted his gaze and stood up abruptly, and replied irritably, ¡°Since mother is tired, then I will take my leave first.¡±


    With that, he turned and left the Chang Ning Pce.


    He originally thought that Wei Changning would stop him when he turned around to leave, but he never expected that even after he left, she didn¡¯t call out to him.


    ¡°Wei Changning!¡± As she watched Helian Yu¡¯s figure disappear in front of the Chang Ning Pce¡¯s entrance, she slightly squinted her eyes, casting a look of disdain at her white and fair fingers, and cried out.


    ¡°Yuan Zun!¡±


    Suddenly, a man dressed in ck silk clothes appeared in front of ¡°Wei Changning¡± like a fog.


    A trace of yin energy was emitted from between his brows. His pupils were dark red, his head was always tilted to the left, and the corners of his mouth were slightly twitching to the right. He looked extremely strange.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was heavy and cold.


    ¡°Holy Maiden!¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± asked after looking at him, ¡°Where did Helian Yi and his group go?!¡±


    The Immortal Master replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just passed through the Purple Bamboo Woods. I¡¯m still about twenty li away from the Tong Li Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Send people to keep an eye on them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden!¡±


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by a call from ¡°Wei Changning¡±.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Holy Maiden, do you have any other orders?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to find out where Mo Youyou is! Once they found her, they must lure her to Helian Yi! If you want to deal with Helian Yi, you must first find his weak point! ¡±


    After saying that, a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. The Yuan Zun obeyed and respectfully left.


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± stayed in the pce for half an hour. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly stood up and ordered someone to cook supper. Then, she brought her servant girl and headed towards the direction of the imperial study.


    In the direction of the Ming You Kingdom, Helian Yi and the rest had just left the Purple Bamboo Woods, and were resting right where they were.


    Helian Yi sat on the horse, his eyelids drooping slightly, his ears moving slightly, as if he could hear the grass rustling in the wind around him.


    Suddenly, a glint of killing intent shed across his eyes. With a low and deep voice, hemanded everyone present.


    ¡°Protect the princess! An ambush! ¡±


    When the guards who were resting heard Helian Yi¡¯s order, they quivered and suddenly stood up. They raised their swords and scanned their surroundings.


    Suddenly, a ball of ck mist appeared behind one of the guards. Helian Yi¡¯s ears twitched, but by the time he heard the subtle sound of the wind and turned to warn the guard, it was already toote.


    Soon, another ball of ck fog appeared and one of the guards fell.


    Helian Yi suddenly closed his eyes and sat on the horse¡¯s back, the silver needles in his hands swept towards the ce where he had heard the slightest movement.


    A cloud of ck fog was shattered, another cloud of ck fog was destroyed. At this time, the guards had also regained their confidence, they picked up their swords and started shing at their surroundings.


    In the dark night, a strange voice shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Very quickly, there were no more movements. Everything became quiet.


    Helian Yi quickly got off the horse and checked the trails on the ground that looked like rotten water. He also asked about the situation of the injured guards and gave them the best medicine to treat their injuries.


    Helian Yao¡¯er who was sleeping in the horse carriage suddenly woke up. She yawned, leaned out of the window, and asked:


    ¡°Royal brother, where are we?¡±

 Chapter 249 - Identification

    <strong>Chapter 249 ¨C Identification</strong>


    When he caught a glimpse of the corpses littered all over the ground from the corner of his eyes, Helian Yao¡¯er instantly lost all sleepiness.


    She rubbed her drowsy eyes and stared at the guards in the pool of blood with widened eyes. Then, she suddenly raised her eyes to look in Helian Yi¡¯s direction as she shouted loudly.


    ¡°Ahhh, help!¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yao¡¯er who was lying on the window, reminding her with a cold voice.


    ¡°Keep shouting, those killers will be back soon!¡±


    With that, Helian Yao¡¯er shut his mouth. He did not dare make a sound.


    She curled up in the carriage, covering her mouth and hugging her knees. Feeling that there was an indescribable chill on the carriage, Helian Yao¡¯er was frightened to the point of rushing out recklessly, directly towards Helian Yi¡¯s direction.


    The moment Helian Yao¡¯er dashed into his embrace, she moved. Helian Yao¡¯er went into the air and almost fell down. Fortunately, she was caught by the Falcon who went out to scout and came back.


    Helian Yao¡¯er felt wronged as she looked at the cold Helian Yi. Her royal brother was not like that in the past! Why didn¡¯t he want her to get close to him!


    Seeing that, the Falcon¡¯s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile:


    ¡°Oh, Princess, you have to be careful!¡± The mountain road is not good. If you identally fall down and hit your white arms or knees, it will be very ugly. ¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was ignoring her, Helian Yao¡¯er snorted and walked inside the carriage.


    Helian Yi vigntly surveyed his surroundings. Seeing that the Falcon had returned, he coldly asked:


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    The Falcon¡¯s gaze darkened as she replied, ¡°Although we are still fifteen kilometers away from Tong Li Kingdom, there are many ambushes along the way. Xiao Zhai¡¯s secondary concubines are not easy to deal with. Looks like we really have been busy this entire time. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, the Falcon¡¯s gaze fell on the guards who were lying on the ground and asked curiously.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± What¡¯s going on with these people? ¡± Could it be that those women had already extended their hands towards Ming You Kingdom?


    Helian Yi coldly replied, ¡°Southern Wastnd!¡±


    When Falcon heard the two words ¡°Southern Wastnd¡±, her heart tensed up. She hurriedly walked forward and asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s someone from Southern Wastnd?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on the pool of water on the ground. Seeing that, the Falcon followed Helian Yi¡¯s gaze over.


    Falcon walked forward, squatted on the ground and reached out his hand to take some water, then smelled it with the tip of her nose. She turned her head to look at Helian Yi and asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared straight ahead, and he coldly replied, ¡°He escaped!¡±


    To let those people kill and run away right under his nose, Helian Yi was especially furious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    He could sense their presence the moment they appeared, but these ordinary guards couldn¡¯t. It would be a headache if those people followed them.


    Fortunately, his woman did not follow him. Otherwise, if the Southern Wastnd were to attack him, he was afraid that he would not be able to handle it and his woman would be injured.


    Sometimes, the world is just so wonderful. When you think of someone, she will quickly appear before you.


    At this time, Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen had already rushed to Purple Bamboo Woods.


    Initially, the two of them wanted to find a ce to rest for the night at Purple Bamboo Woods. However, on the second day and night, they hurried on their journey.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, she and Helian Yuchen looked at each other, their backs facing each other as they surveyed their surroundings.


    Helian Yuchen felt a familiar aura, and thought things weren¡¯t good. He hastily pulled Mo Youyou behind him to protect her.


    Mo Youyou was stunned by Helian Yuchen¡¯s actions, and quickly recovered to normal.


    Her clear eyes looked around, and felt that everything was normal, and curiously asked Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Yuchen¡¯s horse?¡±


    Helian Yuchen lowered his voice and reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Don¡¯t talk! An ambush! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded slightly, and looked around warily.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew and a burst of power swept towards Mo Youyou. Helian Yuchen suddenly flew up into the air andnded on a big tree opposite him. Soon itnded again.


    When Mo Youyou carried Mo Youyou in her arms, there was always a feeling of familiarity? Forget it, she must have thought too much about it. After all, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen looked so simr.


    While she was still in a daze, Helian Yuchen whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Youyou, find a torch!¡±


    How would Mo Youyou know where there were torches in the vicinity? Helian Yuchen panicked, and coldly reminded her, ¡°Drill wood for fire!¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, she quickly found a wooden stick from the ground and remembered the lesson she had learnt from the current life ¡ª ¡ª Drilling wood to make fire.


    The petite figure was squatting on the ground, rubbing against the wooden stick ¡­


    As for Helian Yuchen, he would asionally fly up andnd on the big tree, and asionally fall down from the tree. The tree branch in his hand was like a sharp sword that pierced into the ck mist that suddenly appeared.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, Mo Youyou¡¯s torches were finally lit on fire. The torches flew towards Helian Yuchen, and very quickly, there was no ck mist surrounding him.


    After a moment, everything became quiet, and Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her mouth to ask Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Who are those assassins?¡± Why can¡¯t I see their true appearance? ¡± Mo Youyou was curious, could it be that they saw the technique on TV? Remembering that Helian Yuchen had asked her to use the wood to drill for fire, Mo Youyou smiled emotionally in her heart and asked:


    ¡°Brother Yuchen, what you said about drilling wood to get fire is truly useful. I wonder who learned this method from?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled, just now because he was too anxious, he actually forgot that Mo Youyou also came from the current life! ¡®Did this girl discover something? ¡®


    Heughed and answered Mo Youyou, ¡°Hehe, I was the one who invented the art of drilling wood to get fire!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know how to make things up anymore, so Helian Yuchen could only make up some random things.


    Mo Youyou found it funny. Did this Helian Yuchene from the primeval forest?


    Knowing that Helian Yuchen hade from another world and was certain that he was deceiving her, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but coldly roar at Helian Yuchen:


    ¡°Yuchen! Just where did you teleport here!? ¡±


    When Helian Yuchen heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he was suddenly stunned. He never thought that Mo Youyou would suddenly ask him this question, how did she know that he had teleported here?


    Drilling wood for fire? Impossible! Just based on how he drilled wood to get the fire, Mo Youyou would definitely not be so hasty in revealing his cards.


    Feeling that he could no longer hide it, Helian Yuchen took a deep breath, walked in front of Mo Youyou and confessed to her:


    ¡°Erm ¡­ I¡¯m sorry for lying to you for so long. ¡°Actually, I ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou interrupted Helian Yuchen, ¡°Actually you are not Yuchen, but rather a soul that hade from another world and upied Yuchen¡¯s body. Right? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s lips curled up, heughed sinisterly, and shook his head at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°nono, you¡¯re wrong, this old man fell here from another world and coincidentally met the Helian Yuchen who is already dead. At that time, I discovered that we looked exactly the same, so in order to live, I could only apany him and live.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Cu Du

    <strong>Chapter 250 ¨C Cu Du</strong>


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s face became colder and colder. He was actually deceiving her with her name! And wings! They had actually lied to her for so long! What did he just say? Helian Yuchen? Did he cross over from another world?


    Other than the imperial family, the Ming You Kingdom did not have the surname of Helian. What Yuchen meant was, he was from the imperial family? Helian Yuchen!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, she fiercely raised her eyes, her gaze cold and indifferent, and said coldly:


    ¡°Helian Yuchen? Who are you to Wing? Or could be the original Helian Yuchen! ¡±


    Helian Yuchen did not hide anything from Mo Youyou, and quickly replied, ¡°Royal Uncle!¡±


    ¡°What, Royal Uncle?¡± Mo Youyou was extremely shocked in her heart. This Helian Yuchen looked a little older than Helian Yi, but he was actually Helian Yi¡¯s Royal Uncle, Helian Honglie¡¯s brother?


    Helian Yuchen knew what Mo Youyou was thinking in his heart, and while looking around vigntly, he answered Mo Youyou¡¯s question:


    ¡°Twenty years ago, I had no intention of falling into this world because of an ident. At that time, she was in the middle of a war and fell into the battlefield. At that time, I thought that it was just a dream. It was only when someone was in the midst of a pile of dead people that I realized that this was not a dream.


    ¡°So you became Helian Yuchen, your highness?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the original Duke, or in other words, Helian Yuchen, is right by my side. So in order to survive, I became him and was saved by the Imperial Pce. ¡±


    It was only then that Mo Youyou realised. She was wearing her soul, and this man was so lucky that she had teleported herself.


    They had also transmigrated, why was her life so bitter as she transmigrated to this Ninth Miss of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s. Other than her looks, after being bullied by that detestable woman, she had finally gotten married to the man with the best quality of the Ming You Kingdom. This was actually good, his mother had stopped him, the Imperial Pce mother and daughter had framed him.


    What about this man in front of him? After transcending over for twenty years, not only were his own conditions good, even his status was so noble. Most importantly, even after twenty years, he was still so young.


    He called himself an old man, but he looked like an elegant young master! This was truly infuriating! But it was wrong of them to deceive her. She wouldn¡¯t forgive these men so easily.


    Thinking about the situation they were in, Mo Youyou put this matter to the side. Right now, the most important thing to do was to leave this ce. She turned her head and looked at Helian Yuchen, and asked him in a low voice: ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Helian Yuchen saw that there were no movements in the area, and cautiously said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce for now, after we leave this ce, we will enter the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s territory, this old man is more familiar with the environment there. Once we get there, we won¡¯t be in any danger. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded to Helian Yuchen, the two of them looked at each other and slowly retreated. Helian Yuchen sensed that no one was around and said softly to Mo Youyou: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them tacitly turned around and ran out of Purple Bamboo Woods.


    It was alreadyte in the night, and the air was filled with thick mist. asionally, there would be a small sounding from the forest, which would make anyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Helian Yi had already dismounted from his horse, and was checking his surroundings. Falcon apanied him. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s an assassin!¡±


    Just as he said that, two figures ran over, the guard quickly raised his bow and aimed it at the two figures, Helian Yi suddenly felt that something was amiss, he turned back and looked, his sharp eyes seeing who it was, his heart tensed up, he coldly ordered: ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, the guard¡¯s speed was too quick. The guard¡¯s arrow had already flown out before Jiang Chen could finish his words. In order to avoid the people from Southern Wastnd, Helian Yuchen and Mo Youyou had to constantly rush forward, they just did not expect to catch up with Helian Yi¡¯s group.


    Thus, upon seeing this, the two of them quickened their pace. Only, Helian Yuchen never thought that a sharp arrow would appear in front of them.


    After all, they were Helian Yi¡¯s men, so they weren¡¯t prepared for it. As an assassin in the current life, Mo Youyou was able to deal with such idents easily. However, she was worried that Helian Yuchen would get hit by the arrows, so she instinctively rushed forward to block the arrows for him.


    Seeing the arrow fly towards Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, Helian Yuchen was stunned. This girl, she was actually trying to block the arrow for him.


    Mo Youyou closed her eyes, thinking that if worstes to worst, she would just ask this Helian Yuchen to treat her. After a long while, the pain she was waiting for did note, but a cold wind blew in front of her, bringing with it the faint aroma of dragon saliva.


    Helian Yuchen looked through Mo Youyou and saw a man suddenly appearing in front of him. Helian Yuchen saw that the man was still holding onto the sharp arrow that had almost hit Mo Youyou, his hand was dripping with fresh blood, his face was extremely cold and unsightly.


    He gave Helian Yi a stiff smile, and disappeared in a sh. And Mo Youyou just stood there without moving, not daring to open his eyes.


    It was him! It was a wing! He came. His heart was beating rapidly, and as he felt the bone-piercing coldness, Mo Youyou could not help but shiver. She thought, this man must be jealous again! After all, she had just helped Helian Yuchen block the arrow.


    As he thought about it, his entire body fell into a broad chest, and Helian Yi¡¯s heart almost stopped beating because of that arrow. His entire back was extremely stiff, and the hand holding the arrow had already lost all feeling.


    It was only until he pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace that he could feel the blood in his body begin to slowly flow. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little as his hoarse voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Woman, do you want to die?¡±


    Mo Youyou stared nkly at her for a while before slowly raising her head to look at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and bottomless eyes.


    She slowed down and replied Helian Yi: ¡°Sorry, Yi, I ¡­¡±


    She wanted to say that she herself also inexplicably wanted to protect Helian Yuchen, and she wanted to say that she had no other choice but this, could she? This man was simply jealous. If she had said it, not only would she suffer, Helian Yuchen would also suffer.


    Suddenly remembering Helian Yuchen¡¯s identity, Mo Youyou changed the topic, ¡°I almost forgot, you actually lied to me!¡±


    Helian Yi had actually wanted to teach this arrogant girl a lesson today! He actually dared to throw caution to the wind for another man. This little girl suddenly said this sentence and his heart inexplicably tightened.


    ¡°I lied to you?¡± When had he ever lied to her? In his heart, this woman was more important than anything. He had even given his entire life vein in her hands, how could she possibly deceive her?

 Chapter 251

    Releasing her hand


    Helian Yi, who was confused, looked down at Mo Youyou, waiting for her to speak.


    On the carriage not far away, when Helian Yao¡¯er saw the two of them nestled tightly together, she coldly red at the two of them. With anger that was difficult to contain in her heart, she stood up and jumped off the carriage, and shouted in the direction of Helian Yi.


    ¡°Royal brother! ¡°Yao¡¯er is scared!¡±


    Helian Yi and Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yao¡¯er at the same time. Mo Youyou frowned as she reminded Helian Yi with her eyes, ¡°Your good sister is here.¡±


    Helian Yi sighed andmanded the Falcon.


    ¡°Falcon!¡±


    Falcon took a deep breath helplessly. Sigh, when would this kind of suffering not fall on her head? If he was asked to protect her wangfei, he would raise her hand in agreement. But since he was asked to protect this unruly and headstrong princess, he instantly lost the mood to do so.


    He slowly walked to Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s side and said, ¡°Princess, this ce is dangerous. You should get on the carriage!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er coldly said as he stared at the Falcon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked in Helian Yi¡¯s direction and shouted:


    ¡°Royal brother! ¡°Yao¡¯er is afraid.¡±


    Mo Youyou speechlessly held her forehead. Why are Helian Yi¡¯s siblings so entric? With so many guards protecting her, did he really need Helian Yi to protect her?


    It¡¯s all because this man is too good-looking! Otherwise, how could Helian Yao¡¯er even be jealous of his own brother! This was clearly snatching his wings!


    Withdrawing his gaze, Mo Youyou pointed in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s direction and warned with a low voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and take a look at your royal sister?¡± She seems to need you now. ¡±


    Helian Yi squinted his dangerous eyes and his gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes. He ignored Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s shouts and slowly approached him.


    Mo Youyou was so frightened that she could not help but slowly lean backwards.


    Mo Youyou could not help but curse in her heart. She was really unlucky to not say anything. How depressing!


    A wave of warmth struck his ears as Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°My beloved concubine, I needs you now, so what should you do?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, what could she do? She was already in front of him!


    Seeing that the two of them did not move after a long time, and were still intimately leaning against each other, Helian Yao¡¯er became furious, stomped her feet, and walked towards the two of them. Falcon blocked them a few times, but was berated by Helian Yao¡¯er.


    Just as Helian Yao¡¯er was about to reach in front of Helian Yi, in the dark, a ck shadow flew towards him like the wind.


    The Falcon noticed that something was amiss, and she and Helian Yuchen flew towards Helian Yao¡¯er.


    Helian Yi tightly protected Mo Youyou as he ran towards Helian Yao¡¯er.


    However, their speed was still a step too slow for the ck shadow. Helian Yao¡¯er was instantly imprisoned, her cold voice did not carry even the slightest bit of emotion.


    ¡°Let her go, I will spare your life!¡±


    The ck figure slowly transformed into a human figure, and an extremely sinister face appeared in front of them. If one looked carefully, they would realize that this person was the ¡°Wei Changning¡±, the Yuan Zun from Imperial Pce!


    Yuan Zun tilted his head and looked at Helian Yi, a strange smile hung on his lips, his voice was gloomy and sinister.


    ¡°Hehehe, Prince Jing! If you want to save her, use your life in exchange! ¡°Well?¡±


    Helian Yi moved forward a little, and suddenly pulled his hand, and shook his head lightly.


    Helian Yi turned his head to look at Mo Youyou, signalling with his eyes that she would be fine.


    However, Mo Youyou was inexplicably afraid. This person should be the same person that chased after his and Helian Yuchen just now. They should all be rted to the Southern Wastnd.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the people of the Southern Wastnd had disappeared or gone extinct? Why did so many people appear in an instant? Why were their targets Wings?


    Could it be because Yi Yi was Helian Honglie¡¯s son, that his father was willing to repay him? Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, the ck clothed man suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Don¡¯t try to y tricks on me! ¡°Our men are watching you guys from the shadows. If anyone dares to move, I will kill them immediately!¡±


    With that, he shed across Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s neck, and blood slowly flowed down.


    Helian Yao¡¯er felt a thread of warmth gradually bing ice-cold, and then burrowing into her clothes through her neck. Another wave of piercing pain came, only then did she feel that her neck had been scratched by the ck-clothed man.


    He was shocked and before he could care about anything else, he shouted at Helian Yi: ¡°Royal brother, save me! Woo woo woo woo Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t die! She¡¯s scared! ¡°Royal brother!¡±


    At this time, as Helian Yi dragged the time out, he was carefully listening for any movements in his surroundings. When he noticed that there were other people around the ck clothed man, his dark eyes nced at Helian Yuchen and Falcon, signalling them not to act rashly.


    He didn¡¯t dare guarantee that Helian Yuchen could finish everyone off as quickly as possible.


    The ck clothed man saw that Helian Yi was still motionless so he anxiously reminded him, ¡°Prince Jing! I will count to three! ¡±


    Helian Yi finally opened his mouth and replied with a low voice: ¡°Wait! Let her go, I promises you! ¡±


    When everyone heard it, they were stunned, the ck clothed man¡¯s request was clear to all, he wanted Helian Yi¡¯s life!


    Mo Youyou tightly gripped onto Helian Yi¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She didn¡¯t know why they wanted Helian Yi¡¯s life, and she also didn¡¯t know why these people were so powerful to the point where even Helian Yi wasn¡¯t able to handle them all.


    But she knew that the moment she let go, Helian Yi¡¯s life would be in danger. He was her man, so she could not just watch him die.


    ¡°Wing, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Helian Yi nced back, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes that were previously as cold as ice.


    ¡°I will be fine. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go!¡±


    The impatient voice of the man in ck sounded once again.


    ¡°Are you done yet!?¡± One! ¡°Two!¡±


    Before his voice fell, Helian Yi had already let go of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. In an instant, he moved in front of the ck-clothed man and coldly said:


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Seeing that, the ck clothed manughed sinisterly: Come, give Prince Jing a toast!


    Suddenly, a strand of ck smoke appeared, forming a human figure and holding onto a cup of wine, which he handed over to Helian Yi. Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the wine cup, and epted the wine cup without hesitation.


    The ck clothed man saw the empty wine cup and grinned.


    ¡°Hahaha, Prince Jing is indeed straightforward!¡± With that, he ordered Helian Yi, ¡°Prince Jing, you shoulde over yourself!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi¡¯s back figure, his hand still frozen in mid-air. He actually let go of her hand ¡­


    She kept shaking her head, her eyes brimming with tears as she murmured softly.


    ¡°Wings, no!¡± Don¡¯t go over there! Nothing must happen to you! ¡± Her throat was choked with sobs and she clenched her fists tightly. Her gaze fell on Helian Yi, not daring to move at all.


    When Helian Yi walked to the side of the ck clothed man, he suddenly lost all of his strength.

 Chapter 252 - Strange Illusion

    <strong>Chapter 252 ¨C Strange Illusion</strong>


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen and the Falcon wanted to take action, but were reprimanded by Senior Yuan.


    ¡°Whoever dares to move, I will kill this woman!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes grew more and more red, and her tears rolled down her cheeks drop by drop. She could not let anything happen to Helian Yi!


    He coldly shouted to Master Yuan:


    ¡°If you dare touch him, I will burn a piece of your Southern Wastnd¡¯s armor!¡±


    Helian Yi held onto his body with his aura, but when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s cold words, his eyes were filled with gentleness. His woman is with him!


    How could the Ancestor let Helian Yi go just because of a single sentence from Mo Youyou? The people of Southern Wastnd were simply not afraid of anyone in the world! Their concealment techniques were invincible!


    He looked coldly at Helian Yi, since he had already drunk the poison from the Holy Maiden, and revealed a strange smile, the origin realm cultivator suddenly pushed Helian Yao¡¯er out, and was caught by the Falcon.


    Because of the excessive shock, when Helian Yao¡¯ernded in the Falcon¡¯s embrace with a roll of eyes, he fainted.


    Everyone raised their des and did not dare to move, Helian Yuchen stared at Senior Yuan, ready to take action and save them at any time.


    Suddenly, Yuan Zunughed, ¡°Hahaha, Prince Jing, how does it feel? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t feel anything for long. The Holy Maiden had said that as long as you died! The entire world belonged to the Southern Wastnd! You didn¡¯t think of it, did you? He never thought that he would end up like this! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Helian Yi used all of his blood to suppress the poison he just drank, but the stronger he used, the more tired and powerless he became. He had never seen this poison before!


    As for Mo Youyou, he stood nkly in ce without moving in the slightest.


    At this moment, she had already entered Chang Sheng¡¯s illusion and was searching for his figure.


    Finally, under arge tree, he saw Chang Sheng¡¯s figure.


    She anxiously walked over and patted on Chang Sheng¡¯s head, causing him to feel pain in his sleep. He suddenly woke up and stared at Mo Youyou with wide eyes.


    ¡°Hey, woman, what are you doing!¡±


    Mo Youyou was already crying from anxiety, she said to Chang Sheng helplessly. , something happened to him. Think of a way to save him! By the way, doesn¡¯t your blood detoxify poisons? Hurry and cure him of the poison! ¡±


    Chang Sheng tilted his head and stared at Mo Youyou. How is this possible? Master¡¯s blood can cure a hundred poisons, normal poisons are useless here in Master!


    But what if it was a special poison? All these years, among the three nations, in order to make the Master disappear, many people had been researching endlessly about medicines that could poison Master to death.


    Thinking about that, Chang Sheng immediately sat up and looked at Mo Youyou who had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, don¡¯t be anxious, what poison is Master infected with?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s someone from the Southern Wastnd!¡±


    When Chang Sheng heard Southern Wastnd, it was obvious that his entire body had stiffened. ¡°What? Southern Wastnd? ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Master must have been poisoned by Southern Wastnd¡¯s parasite poison!¡±


    ¡°Gu poison? Chang Sheng, are you sure it¡¯s a poison? ¡± When she was in current life, she had been to Miao Yue and had studied Gu Poison a little. If he was really infected with the Gu Poison, perhaps she could think of a way to remove the Gu poison from Helian Yi.


    Chang Sheng raised his eyes to look at Mo Youyou, and seeing her eyes bing redder, it asked curiously.


    ¡°Little woman, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, she reached out to her eyes and shook her head: ¡°What happened to my eyes?¡±


    When she said that, Mo Youyou felt that her eyes were suddenly burning.


    She endured the difort and said to Chang Sheng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Chang Sheng. Follow me out.


    Chang Sheng wanted to say something, but suddenly, Mo Youyou woke up.


    Her crimson eyes stared at the opposite Supreme Yuan. Looking at his gloomy eyes, she lifted her leg and walked slowly towards the direction of the Supreme Yuan.


    Helian Yi slowly turned his head and looked at Mo Youyou, his hoarse voice squeezed out a few words.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Youyou, stop!


    Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s faintly discernible voice and was startled by the sound of his footsteps.


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen quickly moved to stop Mo Youyou. However, they were entangled by a few ck shadows, unable to get away.


    The Yuan Zun stared at Mo Youyou meaningfully. He did not believe that a woman, other than seducing Helian Yi, could also overturn the heavens!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s dumbstruck gaze fell on Supreme Yuan, and once again returned to Chang Sheng¡¯s illusion. This time, it was pulled back by Chang Sheng.


    Chang Sheng looked at her anxiously, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Mo Youyou gazed at Chang Sheng coldly, and asked coldly, ¡°Why not? He¡¯s got a Gu, I can remove the Gu, but why can¡¯t I! Let me out! ¡±


    Chang Sheng sat under the tree and turned his face away from Mo Youyou.


    ¡°No, you are Master¡¯s woman, Master will not be defeated so easily, he must have his own ns, if something were to happen to you, Master will go crazy.¡±


    Chang Sheng could not let Mo Youyou pass. The people of the Southern Wastnd were always mysterious, and since the Master was so powerful, she naturally had a way to escape. If Mo Youyou went over and something happened, how would it exin itself to the Master?


    Pouting his lips, he firmly refused to let Mo Youyou leave his illusions.


    Mo Youyou did not listen to him. Because she was worried for Helian Yi¡¯s safety, she looked at him coldly and reminded him: ¡°Chang Sheng, quickly let me out.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯s in danger, he¡¯s your Master, don¡¯t you think you should go save him? If you are not interested, then let me out, I will go! ¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed past Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes, he never thought that it would actually be such a spirit pet in the eyes of this littledy. He lowered his eyes slightly, leaned on the tree, and turned his face around: ¡°No matter what, I will not let you out. ¡°Just give up on that thought of yours!¡±


    Mo Youyou was flustered and anxious, her fists clenched tightly, her pair of clear eyes suddenly turned scarlet, causing people to feel especially terrified. She stood there staring at Chang Sheng, a cold chill surrounding her.


    Chang Sheng felt the change in Mo Youyou, and turned his head around suddenly. When he saw the different little women, his entire body suddenly stiffened, and the golden color became darker and darker, while in Mo Youyou¡¯s dull eyes, a ball of raging fire burned.


    An indistinct mark slowly appeared on her forehead, shocking Chang Sheng to the point that he almost jumped up. What is this? Why did this woman have such a strange and terrifying mark on her forehead? This familiar mark caused Chang Sheng to feel fear and reverence, an indescribable reverence.


    It looked straight at Mo Youyou, stunned for a moment, and asked dumbly: ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Youyou did not reply him.


    Chang Sheng was afraid and anxiously retreated, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    At this time, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, those scarlet pupils were like the zing fire in hell, causing Chang Sheng¡¯s entire body to turn hot.

 Chapter 253 - Mo Youyou Disappears

    <strong>Chapter 253 ¨C Mo Youyou Disappears</strong>


    Chang Sheng retreated back, carefully opening his mouth, trying to wake Mo Youyou up: ¡°Little girl, I am Chang Sheng, I am the Master¡¯s spirit pet, look carefully?¡±


    The expression in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes became more and more terrifying. She hesitated on whether or not he should let her go out, but when she thought about the Master, he gave up on the idea of letting Mo Youyou out. As long as she didn¡¯t move while staying in the illusion world, her soul was there and there would be no danger. If she went out, this woman would definitely be very impulsive. This way, not only would she be in danger, the Master would also be implicated.


    Thinking about that, Chang Sheng¡¯s body flickered, and disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight. Mo Youyou quickly regained her senses, her cold eyes sweeping the surroundings, where is this? It seemed to be an illusion? Why was she here?


    By the way, Wings, he¡¯s in danger!


    Suddenly, a burst of pain came out from her head. A beautiful, fiery reddy appeared, Mo Youyou rubbed her eyes and looked at her, she looked exactly the same as her. She retreated a few steps, and looked at thedy warily, and asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m you, Youyou. Don¡¯t you recognize me? Wing, he¡¯s in danger.


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, Youyou, hold your breath, control your mind, and let it break this illusion!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared coldly at the woman who imed to be herself, and asked coldly: ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    That bewitching voice once again rang out:


    ¡°I am you, and you are me. Youyou, quickly make your move, otherwise the wings will be in danger. Look, he¡¯s in danger! ¡±


    Suddenly, another illusion appeared in front of Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou looked at the people inside, it was the ck clothed man and Helian Yi! She watched as the ck clothed man stabbed his dagger into Helian Yi¡¯s heart, looked at the terrifying smile on the ck clothed man¡¯s face, and looked at him as he grit his teeth and said, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was in a panic. Her heart was tightly clenched, her entire body was burning hot like fire and she was constantly shouting ¡°Wings¡±. Her hands could not help but do some weird movements.


    Another voice came, clear and pleasant to the ear, ¡°Stop, Youyou! ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, but then another wave of pain came to her head. What¡¯s wrong with her, who are these two, and why did one advise her to go out and stop him. Wing was in danger, she had to go save him.


    That pleasant voice came out again, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t go. The wings won¡¯t be harmed.


    In Mo Youyou¡¯s mind, a charming voice kept on shouting, ¡°Go save Yi!¡±


    A clear voice kept shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Mo Youyou really could not take it anymore. Covering her head with both hands, she slowly closed her eyes to calm herself down.


    But just now, he had clearly been struck by Southern Wastnd¡¯s loneliness, and she had personally seen him kneel in front of the ck clothed man.


    But what Chang Sheng said was very true. Since this was the case, Yi Yi naturally had his own ns. Just as he was about to give up and calm down, a loud sound came out from his brain, and the scene of Helian Yi being stabbed by the ck clothed man into his heart, leaving behind fresh blood instantly appeared.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes suddenly turned bloodthirsty, the fire burning between her brows became more and more ring. That charming voice that always sounded by her ear, softly, gently, as if it was hypnotizing, told Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Youyou, close your eyes and concentrate all your attention on the imprint. Once the imprint is activated, you will be able to leave, and you will be able to save your wings.¡±


    ¡®s heart tightened, just by activating the imprint, he could save the wings? She hesitated.


    An anxious voice suddenly came over, ¡°Don¡¯t, Youyou, like this you will lose your life, don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    ¡®s entire body was covered in blood as he fell into the pool of blood. He muttered to himself, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯te over here¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears, she looked forward nkly, Chang Sheng was not willing to let her out, just now the woman had said that as long as she focused all her mental power on the mark on her forehead, she could easily get out, and use her own strength to save Yi Yi, right?


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou closed her eyes without hesitation and concentrated his mental force. As long as it was focused on the mark, it would be fine! If she could save Wing, she would do anything.


    Mo Youyou could no longer hear anything. She focused all of her energy on the center of her brows, and slowly activated the fiery imprint.


    Very quickly, the ball of fire between Mo Youyou¡¯s brows started to stir. It went from dark red to red, then from red to dark red ¡­


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was acting strangely, by the time Helian Yuchen and the Falcon wanted to stop him, it was already toote. In that moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body released an intense red light, her eyes were extremely strange, causing the ck clothed man to freeze in ce.


    Her cold eyes looked in the direction of Supreme Yuan. In an instant, twenty-odd ck clothed men suddenly appeared behind the Supreme Yuan. Their appearance caused Supreme Yuan to turn pale with fright.


    Yuan Zun stared at Mo Youyou, the dagger that was dropped on his chest was startled, who exactly was this woman? It could actually break their concealment technique!


    Just as he was hesitating, Mo Youyou appeared like the wind in front of Supreme Yuan. With a wave of her long sleeves, balls of fire like spirits shot towards the ck-clothed men. The Immortal Cultivator regained his senses and took back his dagger to deal with Mo Youyou.


    He suddenly thrust his dagger towards Mo Youyou¡¯s body, but Mo Youyou stood motionlessly in front of him and allowed him to attack. But ¡­


    Master Yuan looked at Mo Youyou with his eyes wide opened. What was going on, this woman was actually just an illusion? How is this possible? She could not believe what she had seen. Once again, she stabbed the dagger into Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He raised her head, and his eyes were filled with panic. It really was illusory!


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen and Falcon looked at each other, this was the first time they had seen such a situation. What happened to Mo Youyou just now?


    One by one, the ck clothed men were burnt to ashes. Upon seeing this, the Supreme Yuan threw down his arms in an attempt to escape. But he was fiercely grabbed by the neck by Mo Youyou, staring at him with sharp eyes.


    ¡°What? You injured my man and you want to escape?¡±


    The Supreme Yuan shook his head nervously, ¡°No, no. Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. ¡±


    ¡°Who sent you!¡±


    ¡°Just kill me. I won¡¯t say anything even if you kill me!¡±


    Helian Yuchen walked over and supported Helian Yi, who was still breathing faintly, and helped him look at his wounds. Seeing that he had hope in healing other than the poison, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, when they saw the ck clothed man stabbing his dagger into his heart, they broke out in a cold sweat for Helian Yi. Fortunately, his heart was different from ordinary people. It had grown up on the right side!


    Mo Youyou turned her head around and looked at Helian Yi with worry, then asked Helian Yuchen: ¡°Royal Uncle, how is Yi Yi?¡±


    Helian Yuchen raised his eyebrows and replied Mo Youyou: ¡°I¡¯m not very optimistic, but there¡¯s hope.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard what Helian Yuchen had said, he looked back at Senior Yuan. If you hurt my man, then I will return it ten times or a hundred times to you!


    As soon as his voice fell, the man in ck clothing was suddenly surrounded by fire. A foul stench came along with crackling sounds, making people panic.

 Chapter 254 - His Little Woman

    <strong>Chapter 254 ¨C His Little Woman</strong>


    Helian Yuchen raised his eyebrows and replied Mo Youyou: ¡°I¡¯m not very optimistic, but there¡¯s hope.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard what Helian Yuchen had said, he looked back at Senior Yuan. If you hurt my man, then I will return it ten times or a hundred times to you!


    As soon as his voice fell, the man in ck clothing was suddenly surrounded by fire. A foul stench came along with crackling sounds, making people panic.


    Then there was the heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream, the sinister and terrifying face, Helian Yuchen who had seen many dead bodies felt his heart go numb.


    He watched helplessly as Mo Youyou burned that Yuan Zun to the point where she only had one breath left to live, and then heard Mo Youyou¡¯s ice-cold voice once again. Whomanded you! ¡±


    The Yuan Zun cried out in pain, but she did not say a word. Mo Youyou¡¯s body was obviously zing hot, but it made people feel extremely cold. A cold light shed through her eyes as she coldly said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell me? I will have you say it all! ¡±


    She closed her eyes and called out to Chang Sheng, who instantly jumped out from her ears, ¡°Little girl, you ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou, ¡°Treat him!¡±


    Chang Sheng wanted to ask why? Forget it, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask after seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold and indifferent face. Healing an injured person was so easy, so Chang Sheng jumped onto the Supreme Yuan¡¯s body and bit on it a few times, and very quickly, the Supreme Yuan¡¯s body quickly healed up.


    The Yuan Zun stared at Chang Sheng curiously, after a while, he heard Mo Youyou speak again, ¡°Speak, or don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Although his body was healed, the pain of being burned by the mes was still there. He was a little afraid of Mo Youyou now, but he could not sell out the Holy Maiden.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, an intense burning sensation came from his body. Yuan Zun could not help but sigh. This woman was simply crazy! He could even smell the burning smell of himself.


    Mo Youyou stared coldly at the Yuan Zun, waiting for him to speak. She did not believe that he would be able to endure the burning sensation! She did not know how much longer she could hold on. Just now, the gentle voice had always told her in her mind that if she were to forcefully gather her mental strength and leave Chang Sheng¡¯s illusions, it was very likely that her soul would be shattered and she would never have the chance to borrow his corpse to return the soul.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see Helian Yi being tortured to death by the ck-clothed man, but she couldn¡¯t just watch him get tortured to death. It had always been him protecting her. This time, it was her protecting him!


    However, she hadn¡¯t spoken to Wing yet. She didn¡¯t want to disappear, but her body seemed out of control.


    The fire, was still burning, and his terrified screams were still resounding in his ears. Helian Yi¡¯s tightly shut eyes trembled, and seeing this, Helian Yuchen rejoiced in his heart. He hurriedly looked towards Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Little girl, Yi¡¯er is awake!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment when she heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s words. She turned around and nced at Helian Yi.


    Using himself in exchange for Helian Yao¡¯er, he naturally had the confidence to get rid of that Yuan Zun. It was just that he had the same thoughts as Mo Youyou, and that he could only be on guard against Mo Youyou in the future by seizing the opportunity to catch the Honored Warrior Yuan and find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    That was why he drank the cup of Yuan Zun and allowed the dagger to stab into his chest. This silly woman! He, Helian Yi, would probably be defeated by her in this life.


    He slowly opened his eyes and those deep eyes were filled with affection for Mo Youyou. He just looked at her like she would disappear right in front of his eyes at any time.


    Mo Youyou also looked at Helian Yi in such a manner, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly. Her pair of scarlet eyes also started to recover, the imprint on her forehead also slowly faded, and the ball of fire slowly extinguished.


    At the corner of her eye, a drop of red tears rolled down her face. She really wanted to throw herself into his arms and tell him that she could protect him now. She wanted to tell him how tired she was. In his mind, that familiar seductive voice sounded again, carrying a strangeughter.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± Youyou,e with me! ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait for the ck-clothed man to reveal the person who was directing him from behind the scenes. She really wanted to help Yi Yi. Suddenly, she felt that her fate was always so tragic. She became an orphan in the current life and became a killer.


    But now, after finding her beloved one and thinking of apanying her for a lifetime, it turned out that they had only just started, and the heavens had already retracted everything from her.


    They could only watch as Helian Yi rushed towards them like a madman, seeing the blood flowing from¡¯s chest, seeing his deep eyes filled with tears, watching him roar at her! There was nothing she could do.


    Helian Yi¡¯s body slowly scattered like a pile of sand, Helian Yi used all of his strength to rush towards Mo Youyou, and the current him was like a helpless child. He reached out to grab at Mo Youyou, but it was toote ¡­


    Supreme Yuan¡¯s pained cries gradually turned hoarse, until the screams disappeared. He fell to the ground half dead, imprisoned by the guards. It was as if Helian Yi had lost his soul as he knelt at the ce where Mo Youyou had disappeared. His long eyshes were filled with tears, as they dripped drop by drop onto his knees.


    At the same time, Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was releasing a bone-eroding killing intent. His deep eyes slowly raised and looked at Yuan Zun, his fists clenched tightly as he stood up and staggered towards Yuan Zun.


    However, no one noticed that at the moment he stood up, the droplet mark on his forehead suddenly flickered. A faint red light entered the mark, and in an instant, it disappeared again.


    Helian Yi felt as if a ball of fire was burning between his brows, causing him to feel extremely hot. His throat felt as though it had swallowed a deadly poison. The pain was unbearable. In front of the Yuan Zun, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, his white handsnded on the air above the Yuan Zun, he slowly raised his Spirit Qi and tried to kill the Yuan Zun.


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen anxiously stopped them, he was the same as Helian Yi, he could not ept Mo Youyou suddenly leaving, but now, they had to calm down, Mo Youyou¡¯s departure was not normal, upon thinking of the history of the Ninth Miss, Helian Yuchen felt that perhaps it was because of the fact that he was an orphan of the Southern Wastnd, that Mo Youyou suddenly disappeared.


    Perhaps her disappearance was not a departure. But he seemed to have forgotten that Mo Youyou was a wisp of a soul that came from another world. He had forgotten this, but Helian Yi had remembered it.


    Helian Yuchen called out to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi¡¯er, wait!¡±

 Chapter 255 - Searching for His Woman

    <strong>Chapter 255 ¨C Searching for His Woman</strong>


    Helian Yi did not care about Helian Yuchen, seeing that Senior Yuan was about to be killed with just one palm from Helian Yi, Helian Yuchen suddenly shouted, ¡°This person was left behind by Youyou for you!¡±


    In a moment, Helian Yi¡¯s hand stopped, and froze in midair.


    ¡°This old man does not know how Youyou is doing right now, but everything she does is for you. Yi¡¯er, calm down. There will be a way to find her. Don¡¯t forget, her rtionship with the Southern Wastnd is inextricably linked. ¡±


    Helian Yi slowly raised his head to look at Helian Yuchen,ughed coldly, and replied with a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Don¡¯t forget about her true identity! If she leaves, what¡¯s the point of I keeping this group! ¡±


    Falcon didn¡¯t say a word as she stood at the side. His heart turned cold the moment Mo Youyou disappeared. He remembered the first time she saw Mo Youyou, she gave him a feeling as though ten thousand years had passed in a single nce. He was Wing¡¯s good brother, so he was willing to treat her as her sister-inw and protect her well. But he couldn¡¯t.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he watched. Other than disbelief, he felt pain in his heart. Helian Yao¡¯er, who was in her embrace, slowly woke up. She turned her head and looked at everyone around her, curious.


    What had happened? Why was everyone not saying a word? Why was there a sorrowful expression on their faces? Was he worried about her safety? Delighted, a sweet smile appeared on Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s face as she said to Helian Yi, who was facing his from a distance:


    ¡°Elder brother, Yao¡¯er is fine, there¡¯s no need to worry about her.¡±


    Because Falcon was immersed in the pain of Mo Youyou disappearing, she did not realise that Helian Yao¡¯er had woken up. When she heard her speak, she released her hands, causing Helian Yao¡¯er to fall hard onto the ground.


    ¡°AHH!¡± She let out a miserable scream, slowly got up and covered her sore butt, then shouted at Falcon: ¡°Falcon, you dare! You actually threw me down! ¡±


    The Falcon gave Helian Yao¡¯er a cold re, that re scared him and made him tighten his body, as he anxiously took two steps back.


    Helian Yao¡¯er was so angry that he looked at Helian Yi and cried, ¡°Royal brother, look at your subordinates, he ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice that was as cold as ice say, ¡°Enough! If you do not want to marry, you can just return now! ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, she pointed at herself, then turned and red at Falcon. Anxiously, she turned and walked back into the carriage. When he passed by the Yuan Zun, he was curious, so he took another look at him. His body suddenly froze and a peculiar look shed across his eyes. He quickly got into the carriage and quietly waited for them.


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s matter, Helian Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. After a long while, Helian Yuchen walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side, stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, reminding him: ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce for now, we¡¯ll find her.¡±


    A cold voice was heard, ¡°Will you?¡±


    If she did not tell him her identity as a foreign world, perhaps Helian Yi would have held onto a sliver of hope. After all, he had known about the rtionship between Miss Mo and the Southern Wastnd very early on.


    But he knew about her otherworldly identity. How could he ept this?


    Helian Yuchen frowned, the matter was already this far, they had no choice, he knew that his nephew was stubborn and devoted, but now that he was gone, all they could do was send people to look for him.


    The only clue he had was this Yuan Zun or his Master behind the scenes. Just as he was thinking, Helian Yi¡¯s voice suddenly came out, ¡°Where¡¯s Chang Sheng?¡±


    The moment those words left his mouth, Helian Yuchen was also stunned. That¡¯s right! Chang Sheng! Chang Sheng had always been in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, so if he disappeared, Chang Sheng would naturally not do so. He anxiously took Little Navigation and An An out from their small porcin bottles.


    The moment Little Navigation jumped out, she immediately waved her front paws and shouted towards Helian Yuchen:


    ¡°Chang Sheng is in danger, quickly save Chang Sheng!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Little Navigation in the blink of an eye, ¡°Where¡¯s Chang Sheng?¡±


    Little Navigation looked at Helian Yi who was different from usual and could not help but shiver, and then walked towards the patch of grass not far away. Chang Sheng was lying on the grass covered in dark red blood.


    Seeing that, Little Navigation¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she begged Helian Yuchen, ¡°Master, please save big brother Chang Sheng. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Helian Yuchen quickly walked forward and looked at the little thing that was lying in the grass. He frowned, bent down to pick it up, and carefully examined it before putting it into a bottle.


    Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen coldly and asked: ¡°Is it awake?¡±


    He really wanted to know what had happened.


    Helian Yuchen knew what Helian Yi was thinking, but Chang Sheng was just hanging back. He had to cure Chang Sheng before he could clearly ask Chang Sheng about everything.


    Sighing, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it hanging there and let it recuperate first.¡±


    That night, the atmosphere was especially eerie and calm. Helian Yi sat at the side without uttering a word, the Falcon protecting him by his side. The strange feeling that had appeared in his body had disappeared, and even Helian Yuchen was unable to exin the situation.


    After a long night of tiredness, the sun slowly rose and a red glow appeared in the east. Helian Yi squinted his eyes and looked into the distance.


    She moved her throat, causing Helian Yi¡¯s messy hair to fall down her back, and her eyes to be red.


    Helian Yuchen descended from the tree and appeared in front of Helian Yi in a sh. He said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi¡¯er, we have to start with this matter. The most important thing right now is to first send Yao¡¯er to Tong Li Kingdom. With this Supreme Yuan in our hands, there will definitely be a way to pry open his mouth. ¡±


    Helian Yi slowly raised his head, as his fierce gazended on Helian Yuchen. ¡°You take care of the matter of sending Yao¡¯er for I. I still has something he needs to do. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. I will be directly returning to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in two days.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi turned and left without looking back at Helian Yuchen. The Falcon walked over after hearing the news. He patted Helian Yuchen¡¯s shoulders and asked: ¡°Where did Wing go?¡±


    ¡°Follow him. He¡¯s injured, and if you meet someone from the Southern Wastnd, he might not be their match.¡±


    Falcon nced at Helian Yuchen, andughed dryly, ¡°Not an opponent? Aren¡¯t you underestimating this nephew of yours? ¡±


    ¡°Kid, go to the side!¡± Seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s figure had already moved further and further away, Helian Yuchen reminded him coldly: ¡°Hurry and go!¡±


    Seeing that, the Falcon quickly followed. The mission of giving a princess was not heavy, nor was it light. It seemed that Little Navigation and her wife were going to be useful.

 Chapter 256 - Wasting Forgetfulness Pill

    <strong>Chapter 256 ¨C Wasting Forgetfulness Pill</strong>


    Taking a deep breath, Helian Yuchen released the two little things and used them to open up a path for the group. Along the way, who knows how many assassins the two soul pets had killed, until they left the Tong Li Kingdom Royal City.


    It was noon already, at the entrance of Tong Li Kingdom City, a man dressed in royal guard uniform was riding on a horse, followed by a group of guards, the luxurious carriage was filled with red Ling, on both sides of the carriage, four matchmakers and maidservants stood there dressed in jade green pce uniforms, their faces brimming with joy and smiles, waiting for the people of Ming You Kingdom.


    Helian Yuchen stopped his horse and indicated for everyone to stop. When the man saw the neer, he quickly dismounted and walked in front of Helian Yuchen: ¡°This lowly one is Heaven Breaker, Emperor¡¯s personal guard, wee, Your Highness.¡±


    Helian Yuchenughed, nodded his head to Heaven Breaker, and followed Heaven Breaker into Tong Li City. When they entered the city, the musicians inside the city burst intoughter, the red carpet covering the entire city, and themoners blocking the streets.


    At this time, Helian Yi had already reached the border between Fusang Kingdom and him. Falcon followed closely behind and protected him quietly.


    Helian Yi stared coldly at the destion before him, he slowly closed his eyes and tried to concentrate his mind to rush in, but after working hard for a while, he still did not make a move.


    Seeing that, the Falcon walked over to him and said: ¡°Yi, this Southern Wastnd is not an ordinary ce. After you have recovered from your injuries, it won¡¯t be toote to try it again.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, it was choked with sobs. ¡°When I recovers, it will be toote to find her.¡±


    Falcon naturally knew who she was, but at this moment, other than waiting, they had no other choice.


    He silently apanied Helian Yi at his side, and watched him fail again and again, and repeat himself again and again. Even when he waspletely exhausted and copsed, he still did not give up. Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, his cold and handsome face was extremely haggard, if he had told the little woman that everything was under his control, would she not have been so impulsive, and would she have apanied him by his side and smiled at him?


    Tears fell drop by drop onto the ground, wetting the sand and turning it into mud. Helian Yi angrily struck the hard ground, all the way until the back of his hand was full of wounds, he still did not have the intention to stop.


    This was the first time Falcon had seen such a decadent and helpless Helian Yi. He even felt that the current Helian Yi was just a piece of trash!


    Falcon suddenly squatted in front of Helian Yi, tightly grabbing onto the front of his chest, and lowered her voice: ¡°How did she disappear? She did it for you, and yet you are acting this way? How can she be at ease with you? Yi Yi, if you continue like this, I won¡¯t wait any longer! ¡±


    With that, she let go of Helian Yi and allowed him to fall onto the ground. Falcon turned around and ignored Helian Yi, and quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    And at this time, Helian Yi was already about to fall asleep because he had just used up all his energy. The moment his eyes closed, he seemed to see a familiar figure smiling at him. He saw a pair of dimples, a pair of clear and bright eyes.


    The moment he closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. Even the haze from that night had dissipated.


    When he woke up again, Helian Yi thought that he was in a nightmare. He slowly got up and rubbed his brow. Right, little woman!


    His voice was low and cold as he shouted, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s figure appeared as he stared at Wu Shang and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the wangfei?¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Wu Shang was stunned for a moment. Did the Prince forget what happened yesterday? It was no wonder. Last night, when Falcon carried Master back, she was already unconscious, and his entire body was covered with wounds. This was also the first time in many years that his body was in such a mess.


    Falcon originally wanted to leave the stubborn Helian Yi yesterday, but after walking for a while, he was worried, so she went back to take a look. She did not expect that he would really faint in the desert.


    They were worried that he would be spoiled by the jackals, so they carried Helian Yi on their backs and quickly rushed back to the Ming You Kingdom. After settling down Helian Yi, they were worried that he would go crazy due to Mo Youyou, so they had secretly helped him eat the Unfeeling Pellet that Helian Yuchen had refined before. This pellet only had a duration of two months.


    Falcon had originally thought that after eating it, Helian Yi would at least be able to recuperate from his injuries within a short period of time and not have his mind hurt by Mo Youyou¡¯s matter. He had also thought that he would be able to go out with Helian Yuchen without worry to search for anything rted to the Southern Wastnd, any trace of Mo Youyou.


    It was just that no one had expected that the first thing Helian Yi would do when he woke up would be to look for him.


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment and regained his senses as he looked at Helian Yi, not knowing how to answer. His heart was filled with anger towards Falcon countless times, ¡°Why is this Falcon so unreliable, saying that if a Master ate an amnesia pill, they would forget about the wangfei. How should I answer Master? ¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice sounded again. ¡°I asked you, where is Princess Huo Wu?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the wangfei has gone out.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? Get her back to I! ¡±


    Wu Shang was stunned in ce. Where to find it? Had this prince forgotten about his wangfei, or was the Falconpletely useless?


    After some thought, Wu Shang respectfully replied. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± They hurriedly retreated just in time to meet the Falcon who had just woken up.


    Falcon yawned as she looked at Wu Shang. She asked curiously, ¡°Is Master awake?¡±


    Wu Shang dodged, shot a nce at Falcon, and snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph! Awake, go take a look yourself! What lousy pill did you eat?! ¡±


    With that, he quickly left. Falcon was puzzled, Broken pellet? Originally, he was worried that he would be trapped by the emotions and that he would keep them for himself to eat when it was hard to control. He didn¡¯t think that Helian Yi would benefit from this. Wu Shang actually still loathed his pills!


    He turned and walked into Helian Yi¡¯s hall. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze on him, Falcon felt his back turn cold and felt that something was amiss. He turned around and was about to walk out of the hall, but was stopped by Helian Yi.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Falcon turned around andughed sinisterly, ¡°Hehe, your highness, this subordinate forgot that I have important matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first.¡±


    Before he even walked out, Helian Yi waved his hand, and a gust of cold wind assaulted him, causing the door to automatically close. Falcon¡¯s body trembled as he turned his head to look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember her?¡± Falcon thought that Wu Shang was spouting nonsense, she never expected that Helian Yi would actually remember it! He was shocked. A single pill had been wasted in vain!


    Helian Yi slowly got off the bed and walked in front of Falcon. A trace of anger shed past his dark eyes, and he said to Falcon while gnashing his teeth:


    ¡°You actually dare to give I an amnesia pill! Falcon, how dare you! ¡°

 Chapter 257 - - Linking

    <strong>Chapter 257 ¨C Linking</strong>


    Falcon quickly bowed, ¡°My prince, this subordinate is doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°For I¡¯s sake? Give the Forgotten Awakening Pill to your own Master, is it for I¡¯s own good? ¡±


    Falcon sighed in her heart, and stood silently in front of Helian Yi. She had already eaten everything, no matter how much she said it, it was useless.


    Helian Yi coldly looked at Falcon and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Where¡¯s the wangfei?¡±


    Falcon was startled, his heart sinking, ¡°We haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±


    Helian Yi only reminded Falcon to retreat, and did not say anything more.


    His abnormal behavior caused Falcon to feel uneasy.


    Was Master a side effect of taking medicine? Forget it, since it was none of his business, he should leave this ce as soon as possible.


    After the Falcon left, Helian Yi donned on a robe and walked out of the bedroom, heading towards the study room next door.


    Within the study room, portraits of Mo Youyou hung on the shelves. There were pictures of her naughty face when he first met her, and she sleeping quietly on his desk. There were also portraits of her snuggling in his embrace, as she fantasized about their blissful appearances in the future.


    Helian Yi stopped in front of a portrait, and reached out to touch the littledy¡¯s face, his fingers constantly rubbing that light dimple.


    In his mind, he would even see her fingers constantly alternating as she pondered.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    ¡°Woman, where are you?¡±


    At this very moment, within the Tong Li Kingdom, Helian Yao¡¯er sat in her quarters for an entire day and night.


    But even after waiting for an entire night, Xiao Zhai still did not show up. Early in the morning, he heard the maidservants outside the door shouting.


    ¡°This servant greets Emperor.¡±


    Hearing the servants call him Emperor, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart tensed up, he anxiously pulled down his mask, hiding his face, and sat upright on the bed, waiting.


    Very quickly, Xiao Zhai donned in a bright yellow dragon robe and entered the hall. He nced at Helian Yao¡¯er who was sitting on the side of the bed, then sat down by the side of the table and reminded her.


    ¡°The auspicious hour has passed. What is my beloved concubine doing?¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er heard it, his hands tightened and he hesitated to remove the cover.


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s voice once again sounded.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, wait for This Emperor to make a move first!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er heard the unhappiness in Xiao Zhai¡¯s voice and quickly shook his head, then took off the veil.


    She raised her head to look at the awe-inspiring man at the table. That cold and handsome face of his sent chills down her spine. Helian Yao¡¯er carefully asked.


    ¡°Emperor, did your concubine do something bad?¡± That¡¯s why you didn¡¯te. Of course, Helian Yao¡¯er swallowed this sentence down his throat.


    Xiao Zhai supported his brows with his hand and rubbed between his brows. He withdrew his cold expression, and his eyes eased up a bit, as he said to Helian Yao¡¯er.


    ¡°You did very well. I was too busy yesterday and had no time to pay attention to this side.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhai say that, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s mood became much better, her eyes lit up, she anxiously got up, walked to the front of the table, and handed a cup to Xiao Zhai, and raised her own cup.


    ¡°Emperor, this is handing over a cup of wine!¡±


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s gaze fell on Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s body, and when he saw this scene, he shyly lowered his head, not daring to move an inch.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Zhai poured all the wine in his hand into her mouth, raised his head and drank it all in one go. Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er felt a sense of loss, and she slowly fed her own wine into her mouth.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, Xiao Zhai looked around and reminded Helian Yao¡¯er.


    ¡°Are you tired after waiting for an entire night?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.


    ¡°Mm, my beloved concubine should rest soon. I still have something to take care of.¡±


    With that, he stood up and wanted to leave, but Helian Yao¡¯er grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Emperor, yesterday was our wedding day, you haven¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s heart was filled with disgust, he nced at Helian Yao¡¯er, and seeing her bashful expression, he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Nothing yet?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er clenched her fists tightly. It was difficult for her to say such things, but if she did not say it, this man would leave very quickly.


    Just as she was hesitating, in her mind, a sinister voice reminded her, ¡°What are you hesitating for!?¡± If you want him to want you, you have to take the initiative to seduce him! ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er snapped back to reality and looked at Xiao Zhai. What happened to her just now? Lover? How to hook up?


    Xiao Zhai saw that Helian Yao¡¯er did not say a word, and turned to walk out. Who knew that just as he took a step forward, he would be encircled by Helian Yao¡¯er from the back ¡­


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, he closed his eyes and endured the difort. But very quickly, he was defeated by Helian Yao¡¯er. His heart was ready to move, feeling Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s gentle caress, he suddenly thought of Mo Youyou¡¯s mischievous figure, and he could not suppress his impulse in an instant, and quickly turned to look at Helian Yao¡¯er.


    ~ It¡¯s Youyou, is it really her? Xiao Zhai held onto Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s shoulders with both of his hands and looked at the faint smile in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes. His long eyshes shed as he softly muttered: ¡°Youyou, is that you?¡±


    He still vaguely remembered the scene of her wearing men¡¯s clothing while he was the waitress, serving tea to the customers. Looking at Helian Yao¡¯er, his entire heart was filled with the figure of Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yao¡¯er was startled for a moment, a trace of displeasure swept through his heart, but it quickly dissipated. The gloomy voice in his head kept reminding her that she had no need to mind.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes shed, while Xiao Zhai was in a daze, she slowly moved closer to his lips, her soft lipsnding on his lips.


    In the end, Xiao Zhai could not help but jump into the air and carry Helian Yao¡¯er, then he walked towards the vermillion bed. As the bed curtain fell, one piece of clothes after another was thrown out from the bed cover andnded on the floor, until the final piece of clothing, which was embroidered with a mandarin duck, fell off.


    A burst of voice that made people blush sounded out, the servants at the door looked at each other with happy smiles on their lips. Emperor had finally favored their Master, this meant that they no longer had to be looked down upon.


    They looked at each other, then quietly closed the door, causing that moving voice to echo in the hall and linger for a long time. As for Xiao Zhai, he was immersed in this beautiful gentleness, caressing the woman beneath him, shouting out Mo Youyou¡¯s name by her ear time and time again.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the woman below him with sharp eyes. When he saw that she was not Mo Youyou, he immediately got up and got off the bed.


    Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er sat up and curled up at the corner of the bed, feeling wronged, ¡°Emperor, you¡­ Are you looking down on chenqie? ¡±


    Xiao Zhai put on his clothes, tidied up his hair, and turned around to look at the charming Helian Yao¡¯er. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and heughed stiffly: ¡°How can I dislike a concubine? ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Rebirth

    <strong>Chapter 258 ¨C Rebirth</strong>


    Hearing Xiao Zhai¡¯s words, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and retracted the tears in his eyes. She just sat there on the bed and watched Xiao Zhai until he left her room.


    Only after Xiao Zhai left did Helian Yao¡¯er regain her senses, and when she heard the voice in her mind just now, she closed her eyes, patted her head, and asked coldly:


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡±


    The gloomy voice came: ¡°I can¡¯t show myself! But I can help you obtain the Emperor. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er suddenly opened his eyes wide, the clear eyes from before immediately dimmed down, and a stern look swept past his eyes. She frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to take over my body? ¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, can¡¯t you tell who I am? Your Highness! ¡±


    The voice was heavy and evil, Helian Yao¡¯er recalled the voice, and suddenly she stood up, her body not covering anything, sensing that something was wrong, she anxiously picked up a nket covering her pure white body, and anxiously said: ¡°You are that ck clothed man! ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°Princess sure has good hearing!¡± However, how could the princess use me of being a bad person? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er was especially furious when he thought about how she had been threatened by the ck-clothed man at Purple Bamboo Woods¡¯s entrance. Her cold voice continued, ¡°You were the one that threatened me and almost took my life. You actually have the nerve to say that you aren¡¯t a bad person! ¡°Get the hell out here!¡±


    As he said that, Helian Yao¡¯er pped his head hard, hoping to p that Yuan Zun out.


    It was just that her thoughts were too naive. The most dangerous thing about the Southern Wastnd¡¯s concealment technique was that she would use her own source spirit to take over another¡¯s body. He had left thest look at Helian Yao¡¯er when he was about to leave his evil source spirit in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s body.


    However, his original body was not affected at all. He would just be an ordinary person without any evil thoughts. Even if Helian Yi brought his original body back, it would be useless.


    The origin realm cultivatorughed twice and said to Helian Yao¡¯er, ¡°Hahaha! I advise the princess not to waste effort, I am now on the same line as you on the grasshopper! The only reason I can enter your body is because your heart is full of evil thoughts! When ites to the bad guys, the princess is much more scheming than I am, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe that this man was actually controlling his own body, and could even sometimes control her thoughts. If things went on like this for a long period of time, what should she do?


    Very quickly, the voice of the Immortal Master came over, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use you to do bad things. I just want to use your body to raise my source spirit. During this period, in order to repay you, I can help you do any ¡®bad¡¯ things.


    The Supreme Yuan deliberately emphasized the word ¡®evil¡¯ a little. Hearing that, Helian Yao¡¯er hesitated for a moment, but quickly recovered and looked towards the door, thinking: ¡°If you can help me obtain the Emperor¡¯s favor, I won¡¯t mind borrowing you to live in my body forever.¡±


    ¡°Princess, is this all you ask for?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er frowned in puzzlement. The reason she married into Tong Li Kingdom was because she loved Xiao Zhai, but now, Xiao Zhai was neither cold nor hot. If she could obtain his people and heart, she would be satisfied. But what did this man mean?


    Just as he was puzzled, the Yuan Zun said to Helian Yao¡¯er in a low and deep voice, ¡°Princess, as long as you listen to me obediently, I guarantee that Emperor will apany you by your side day and night. And those women from the harem, I can help you deal with them as well. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er pondered for a moment. Just by taking advantage of her body, this man was able to help her do a lot of things, so naturally, she would not lose out. Aftering back to her senses, the corner of Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled into a strange smile.


    When Xiao Zhai returned to the royal study to review the imperial edicts, suddenly he went into hiding and came back to report.


    ¡°Emperor, Princess Dar ordered someone to send you a cat, saying that it will be your wedding gift.¡±


    Xiao Zhai frowned, what does he need cats for? However, he had long heard that the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Princess Dare loved cats. Naturally, her cats were the best of the best. Pausing for a moment, he said to Heaven Breaker, ¡°Bring it up, I want to take a look.¡±


    If it was nice to look at, he would order some people to send Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to Ming You Kingdom, and give it to him as a gift for him to keep. As he thought of this, he quietly sat down at the table, put down the imperial report, and waited for Heaven Breaker to bring the cat in.


    Very quickly, Heaven Breaker entered with a golden cage in his arms. Xiao Zhai looked at the cage that was covered by the silk cloth, reminding Heaven Breaker to open it.


    When Heaven Breaker pulled open the curtain, Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He stared fixedly at the cat in the cage. Its snow-white fur was long and soft, and its bright big eyes had a trace of spirit energy. It was looking around vigntly.


    Xiao Zhai was dazed for a moment because of this cat, because he discovered that the eyes of this cat was extremely simr to a woman¡¯s. She also had such intelligent eyes, possessing such a pure appearance.


    As for the white cat in the cage, when it saw Xiao Zhai, it was also startled for a moment. Then, it quickly turned its gaze towards its surroundings. What is this ce? Why am I here? Where¡¯s Master Senior Brother? Why was this man dressed like this? Could it be that we met a celebrity filming? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked around, she was onlypleting the mission that her master had assigned to her, she did not expect Senior Brother, that idiot, to actually put the bomb inside her bag. In the end, it was already toote to find out, so in order to not hurt the innocent, she directly jumped into the enchantingke with her bag.


    She had not expected to see such a huge Fat Cat at first nce, and what was even more unexpected was that she had miserably be the Fat Cat¡¯s daughter! Who could tell her that there was no one worse off than her in this world?


    When she thought that she was going to live next to this fat cat in such a pitiful manner for more than ten years, she did not expect that a beautiful woman would pick her up and give her away to this man after saying so many intimate words.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been wronged. Mo Youyou decided to forget about those things.


    She then looked at the man in front of her and thought, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about that for now. Let¡¯s see how this man will deal with me.¡± Don¡¯t give her away again! After tossing and turning the entire way back and forth, she felt as if her old waist was about to be crippled. This horseback wasparable to a roller coaster. It was so bumpy that she wanted to vomit.


    But thinking about it, based on her current situation, she should be considered a kitten that had just lost its milk. It was normal for her to faint.

 Chapter 259 - The Murder of a Cat

    Chapter 259 ¨C The Murder of a Cat</strong>


    ¡°Send her to the Ming You Kingdom, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!¡±


    Xiao Zhai thought that when he saw this cat that was as cute as her, Mo Youyou would definitely fall for it.


    Heaven Breaker looked at Xiao Zhai in confusion, but seeing that he did not say anything, he did not ask further. He once again held the cage in his hands, covered it with a cloth and turned to leave the imperial study.


    Xiao Zhai looked at the cage in Heaven Breaker¡¯s hand, and felt a sense of reluctance, but he was inexplicably unable to exin it. He suddenlyughed bitterly, probably thinking too much of Mo Youyou, which was why he thought of her.


    After leaving the royal study, the white cat in the cage quieted down. The surroundings were pitch ck, but the eyes of the white cat were as bright as rubies. She took a deep breath and muttered in her heart, ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Finally safe, but, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? Ming You Kingdom? What the hell is this ce? ¡°


    Mo Youyou just wanted to cry at this moment. Other people who are transported to another world are either princesses or direct daughters, they are at least the children of a rich family, how can she be so pitiful? It was fine that she didn¡¯t transmigrate to a human body, but she had actually be a cat. She would have recognized him if she became a cat, but what was this situation?


    The next morning, outside Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Yue Er, apanied by a servant, came back carrying a lot of wine with them. She had also heard from the Falcon that the wangfei had been heavily injured and had been sent by the prince to her good friend for treatment.


    <span>Just as he reached Prince Jing¡¯s Manor''s door, he saw a handsome man riding on a horse, holding a gigantic cage as he walked over. Yue Er turned around, nced at the man, and said to Guo Xiang in a low voice:


    <span>Guo Xiang looked at the man and nodded, "Yes, you are?"


    <span>When Guo Xiang heard Heaven Breaker''s words, a trace of disappointment shed past her eyes. said that her sister had been injured and had been sent to be treated. It seemed that she had followed her sister to take care of her. But she didn''t even have thest chance to see her sister being taken away.


    Heaven Breaker nodded, and followed the few of them into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence.


    <span>At this time, inside the Northern Courtyard, Helian Yi was sprawled on the desk as if he wanted to fall asleep. Around the desk, there was an empty wine jar everywhere, and Guo Xiang brought Heaven Breaker to the Northern Courtyard, and after pointing out Helian Yi''s location, she quickly left.<span>


    These two days, Helian Yi¡¯s temper was weird, she did not have the guts to offend him. Heaven Breaker walked to the entrance of Helian Yi¡¯s study following Guo Xiang¡¯s directions. Wu Shang and Falcon suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his path.


    <span>"Halt!"<span>Heaven Breaker was stunned for a moment, thenughed at the two of them: "Hehe, I am Heaven Breaker, the trusted subordinate of Tong Li Kingdom."


    Falconughed sinisterly as she nced at Heaven Breaker. Hearing his words, she felt that it was a little familiar, so she asked Heaven Breaker: ¡°What business do you have with the Prince?¡±


    When Falcon raised Heaven Breaker¡¯s cage, she suddenly heard the soft and weak cry of a cat. She raised her eyes to Heaven Breaker and asked, ¡°Is your Master joking? order you to send a cat urgently to my Prince in eight hundred miles? ¡°


    <span>Heaven Breaker frowned. He was puzzled too, but this cat was no ordinary cat. Who didn''t know that Princess Dare''s cat was only to be asked by someone of authority?<span>Putting away his expression, Heaven Breaker sternly replied to Falcon, "This cat is extraordinary. It was gifted to my Master by Princess Dare."


    The Falconughed: ¡°Oh, I got it. You want to throw something your Master doesn¡¯t want right now to my Master?¡±


    After a moment of relief, just as Heaven Breaker was about to exin, the white cat meowed twice. The two of them suddenly stopped and their gazes fell on the cage.


    ¡°Did it cry out just now?¡±


    Falcon pointed to the cage and asked Heaven Breaker. Heaven Breaker nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him. ¡°


    Falcon looked at Wu Shang, and Wu Shang also nodded in agreement. The white cat became angry in its heart and cried out twice, ¡°Meow meow!¡±


    <span>Just then, Falcon was startled, the cat''s voice was actually so pleasant to hear. It wasn''t as sharp as a normal cat''s cry, or as depressing as a thriller.

 Chapter 260 - Causing a Ruckus in Prince Jing’s Manor 1

    <strong>Chapter 260 ¨C Causing a Ruckus in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor 1</strong>


    Ever since the white cat in the cage broke into the study room, it became quiet. After Heaven Breaker entered the study room, he also felt that it was strange. Although this cat was personally taken care of by Princess Dale, it had a very wild personality, and would be restless every time they came to a strange ce, constantly calling out to her. No one could do anything about it, but he didn¡¯t expect to enter Prince Jing¡¯s study room.


    Looking at the jars of wine scattered all over the ground, Heaven Breaker was filled with doubts, but he dared not make any wild guesses. He stepped forward courteously, then ced the cage on the guest table and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°This subject greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Both of Helian Yi¡¯s hands supported himself in front of the desk. His deep eyes nced at Heaven Breaker as he coldly asked: ¡°Xiao Zhai sent you over just to give I this?¡±


    When the white cat in the cage heard such a charming, maic and pleasant voice, its eyes lit up. ¡°Who is this person? Hearing this voice is so likeable, he must be a very handsome guy.¡±


    Heaven Breaker looked at Helian Yi and cupped his fist: ¡°Yes, Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the cage on the table that was covered by the embroidered cloth. After looking for a while, he reminded Heaven Breaker, ¡°Take it back! I does not need these things, go back and tell your Master, I appreciates his kind intentions. ¡±


    If he, Lady Mo, was here, he would have kept it. Now that he couldn¡¯t even find her tracks, what use would there be for this cat?


    How could Heaven Breaker refuse? He brought the cat back to Tong Li Kingdom from Fusang Kingdom, and then brought it back to Ming You Kingdom from Tong Li Kingdom. After tossing and turning, even if it was a human that could not take it, this cat could not.


    He frowned as he looked at Helian Yi, seeing him looking down at the bamboo block on the table and ignoring him, Heaven Breaker could only walk to the side of the cage and sigh. Then he picked up the cage again and left the study.


    The white cat in the cage was instantly displeased. Just who had she offended? Going back again? Was he going to do it again? No, this time she was determined not to ride the horse! Even if she died, she didn¡¯t want to continue following this Heaven Breaker.


    The ws kept scratching at the cage, asionally letting out angry shouts, which made people¡¯s heart ache for them when they heard them. Heaven Breaker could not bear it, he paused for a moment, but seeing that Helian Yi behind him had no reaction, he walked towards the exit with big steps.


    Just as he reached the door, Helian Yi¡¯s voice suddenly came over: ¡°Wait!¡±


    Heaven Breaker stopped in his tracks. Standing at the doorway, he heard Helian Yi say:


    ¡°Put it down! On behalf of I, I thank your Master. ¡±


    Upon hearing that, Heaven Breaker heaved a sigh of relief. He cast a nce at the cage and thought, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re safe.¡± In the future, be careful and don¡¯t provoke this troublesome prince. ¡±


    After cing the cage¡¯s center of gravity back into its original ce, Heaven Breaker bid his farewells and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Helian Yi got up from the table, walked to the front of the cage and extended his hand to slowly lift the trembling brocade cloth. A white cat with fur as thick as snow stared at him with its round eyes, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to tighten.


    When the White Cat saw that Helian Yi was equally shocked, she licked her lips. Her eyes shone as she looked at the man in front of her as if she was admiring a work of art, sizing him up.


    Under a pair of thick ck eyebrows, his deep eyes were filled with emotion. His meager lips were sexy and good-looking. His handsome face was like a knife, but also had a tall and straight nose. Everything about him was perfect.


    His tall body was filled with a noble aura. When paired with the blue colored robe, he looked like a perfect oil painting. Other than his handsome appearance, there was only his handsome appearance.


    Tilting his head, his round eyes stared straight at Helian Yi without letting go. Helian Yi felt that this cat¡¯s eyes were very familiar, as if it had seen something before.


    He walked forward again, and said to himself in a low voice: ¡°I knows that the reason Xiao Zhai sent you here, was naturally for Youyou. But, I lost her. ¡±


    When the white cat heard the two words ¡°Youyou¡±, its head faced outwards to the right as if it was thinking about a problem, ¡°So this prince¡¯s woman is also called Youyou.¡±


    Helian Yi continued to speak: ¡°When I releases you, you better obediently stay in Northern Courtyard and not run around. If Youyoues back, I will hand you over to her.¡±


    Suddenly, he thought about the first time Mo Youyou came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, and how she dyed the Bai Xue he sent to the Queen into a little tiger. Helian Yi felt a wave of pain in his heart. He wished that she were still with him. Even if he could find a hundred cats for her to y with, he would be willing.


    The white cat nodded towards Helian Yi, and seeing that, Helian Yi opened the cage door, seeing the white cat quickly running out.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the white cat sitting on the table, thinking that it didn¡¯t have a name yet, he said to it: ¡°Since you were gifted to Youyou by Xiao Zhai, I will name you Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Helian Yi. Could it be that she wanted it to be his woman¡¯s recement cat? Forget it, seeing how handsome he was, I will not bother with him. I will just call him ¡°Youyou¡±, and she will coincidentally be called ¡°Youyou¡± as well. Smelling her scent, she turned around and gave Helian Yi a beautiful tail, then happily walked towards the door.


    She needed to find a ce to bathe and wash off the yellowing hair on her body. Helian Yi looked at the white cat, frowned, and smelled a faint stench, and coldly ordered: Come!


    Yue Er who had rushed over knelt in front of Helian Yi, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Clean up the study!¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left the study, walking towards his own sleeping quarters. He had been in the study for the past two days and was feeling rather unwell, so he decided to take a bath in the hall. Yue Er was still kneeling on the ground, he turned his head to look at Helian Yi¡¯s back and sighed.


    When Mo Youyou left Helian Yi¡¯s study, she noticed that there seemed to be a ce for him to bathe next to the study room.


    Her small body circled around Helian Yi¡¯s chamber, her eyes were filled with envy, she did not expect this room to be so clean and warm. It gave her a familiar feeling of home.


    Finally, he saw arge bath barrel behind a screen. The tub was filled with petals, and a refreshing fragrance assaulted his nostrils, causing him to unconsciously feel rxed and rxed.


    Mo Youyou leaped into the bathtub, but she had forgotten her current identity. She was just a cat, not a person! When she was in midair, Mo Youyou regretted it immediately. She wanted to say: Help, I wonder if we¡¯ll make it in time?


    With a plop, the kitten cried out, ¡°Meow!¡±


    Helian Yi who had just reached the door of the room suddenly heard themotion inside, and was startled, immediately pushing open the door and entering. When he saw the familiar figure in the bathtub, his entire face changed! This damn cat! He had actually secretly entered his bath barrel to bathe!

 Chapter 261 - Causing a Ruckus in Prince Jing’s Manor 2

    Chapter 261 ¨C Causing a Ruckus in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor 2


    Seeing ¡°Youyou¡± sshing around in the water and choking water, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tensed up. He hastily pulled her out of the bathtub and threw her on the ground with a look of disdain.


    Mo Youyou let out a blood-curdling ¡°meow¡± when she was thrown onto the ground, causing her heart to ache even more. He looked coldly at the little thing on the ground, especially its pair of cute and pitiful eyes, which made him think of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. She took a deep breath in and bent over to pick Mo Youyou up and threw him onto the bed.


    Mo Youyou was being tossed back and forth in the air. She hated Mo Youyou so much in her heart, couldn¡¯t this prince be more gentle in her actions? She was a beauty after all. Oh, no, a beautiful cat!


    Finallynding smoothly, Mo Youyouid on the bed, climbed onto the bed, and peeked her head out. Her round eyes stared at Helian Yi, and when she saw him walking over, she immediately crawled into the bed.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi was grabbed by the cold hand of Helian Yi, and was about to throw it outside the door. As a result, ¡°Youyou¡± tightly grabbed onto Helian Yi¡¯s sleeves with its front ws, and tightly rode on his arms without loosening them.


    Just like that, a person and a cat confronted each other. Helian Yi ordered in a low and cold voice, ¡°Youyou! ¡°Release!¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Helian Yi a small nce and let go? Was she stupid, was she going to be thrown out again? Her hair was wet. What if she caught a cold? What if there were no veterinarians in the world? No, she definitely couldn¡¯t let go.


    Helian Yi¡¯s face became darker and darker, ¡°Release!¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Helpless, Helian Yi took off his jacket, wrapped it around ¡°Youyou¡± and threw him out of the window. ¡°Meow!¡± A miserable cry sounded. When Mo Youyou thought that she was going to suffer physical pain again, she didn¡¯t expect that she would fall into another person¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Her voice was much better than her scream, causing Helian Yi to be startled for a moment. Outside the window, Falcon looked into Helian Yi¡¯s hall with a devilish smile.


    ¡°Prince, did this little thing provoke you again?¡±


    Helian Yi gave the Falcon a cold re and reminded him: ¡°Take it down and wash it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Falcon carefully hugged Youyou and dried all of the hair on her body using Qi. Very quickly, a cute and snow-white kitten appeared. Mo Youyou curiously looked up at the man hugging his.


    This man looked very simr to the prince, but he looked much warmer and more approachable than the prince. It was so sweet, even helping her dry her hair.


    As he thought about it gleefully, unexpectedly, Falcon¡¯s hand knocked on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead. Just a moment ago, he was still thinking about Ye Zichen¡¯s good luck, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into aplete ck man. What happened to the men of this world? Don¡¯t you know how to cherish small animals?


    Look at current life, how many men holding cats in their arms taking pictures, warming beds? After looking down on Falcon for a bit, Mo Youyou quickly jumped out of his embrace, and her small body flew out of her sight.


    Falcon stared at the direction the white cat disappeared in, and the corner of her mouth curled into a demonic smile. She did not expect that Xiao Zhai would actually send such a small thing to the Duke Pces, looking like he would have fun it in the future.


    When Yue Er tidied up the study room and returned to the southern courtyard, a white figure shed before her eyes. Yue Er thought she had seen a ghost and couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Ah! ¡°Ghosts!¡±


    Just as Mo Youyounded in the Southern Courtyard¡¯s hall, she heard a heart-tearing and lung-splitting shout. She turned around and looked out the window. It was a maid. She turned around and ran towards the bed.


    Right now, she had to get a good night¡¯s sleep. She had been tossed back and forth by that sky-breaking brat these past two days. She was simply too tired to take it anymore. As a result, he no longer cared about the maidservants outside. He quietly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yue Er¡¯s voice rmed Guo Xiang and Wu Shang at the other garden. When the two rushed over to clear up the situation, Guo Xiang suggested that everyone should search the room together. If there really was something that Yue Er had described as strange, they could pull it out to prevent it from harming others.


    After searching for a long time, nothing else appeared. Guo Xiang stood in the courtyard and said to Yue Er: ¡°Forget about Yue Er, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t rested for the past two days and you¡¯ve gotten the wrong impression. There¡¯s nothing here. ¡±


    Yue Er argued, ¡°Just now, this servant really saw a white figure sh past.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then stay with me tonight.¡±


    Hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s words, Yue Er did not dare to sleep in the southern courtyard, so she nodded towards Guo Xiang and agreed to her words.


    At night, on the bed of the Southern Courtyard¡¯s sleeping hall, Mo Youyou¡¯s tiny body was curled up tightly. She was not feeling well at all. She did not have any strength left, and even her breathing became heavier and heavier. She kept saying, ¡°Meow, meow, meow.¡± He only hoped that someone would pass by and hear her voice.


    In front of the southern gate, Helian Yi had been tossed and turned by the new, white cat, ¡°Youyou¡±, to the point where he was still awake even now. He wanted to take a walk around the house, but didn¡¯t expect to arrive at the ce he had stayed when he first entered the house.


    He raised his head and looked at the swing Mo Youyou had made for him. He looked at the paper cranes hanging on the tree and his heart felt cold. One of his feet had already copsed in. After a moment of hesitation, he stepped back and turned around, ready to leave.


    However, the faint sound made him stop in his tracks. When he heard that miserable cry, his heart shook, this was ¡°Youyou¡± s voice! Helian Yi closed his eyes and listened carefully in the direction of the voice. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the resting hall that Mo Youyou had stayed in with his deep eyes.


    When he saw the petite white figure on the bed, Helian Yi quickly walked over. He reached out to lift her up and threw her on the ground, but then felt an indescribable pain in his heart for what she had suffered today.


    Mo Youyou felt a figure by her side, so she slowly turned around. Her blurry eyes looked at the tall man and her body felt very ufortable¡­ ¡°Meow meow meow!¡± After calling out to Helian Yi¡¯s weak voice, he slowly closed his eyes and fainted.


    Helian Yi pushed away its front ws, seeing that it did not have a single trace of movement, he anxiously carried it up, wrapped it in arms, and ran towards Northern Courtyard.


    Even Helian Yi did not realize that he would suddenly pay attention to a cat that had just entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body. On the way, he shouted coldly: ¡°Falcon!¡±


    The Falcon suddenly appeared, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and get the imperial physician!¡± Feeling that something was wrong, he added, ¡°Go get a veterinarian!¡±


    When Falcon saw the familiar figure in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, her heart inexplicably throbbed. He opened her mouth to ask curiously: ¡°It¡¯s the one Xiao Zhai sent over?¡±


    ¡°Get a vet!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Cut Down

    <strong>Chapter 262 ¨C Cut Down</strong>


    A low and deep voice sounded out, bringing with it a sense of urgency. Falcon did not have time to think, and did not ask anymore, turning to run out. Helian Yi stared at the white cat in front of him, feeling heartache as though he was about to lose his beloved woman. He couldn¡¯t even ept that he had such a thought.


    Could it be because he gave it the name ¡°Youyou¡±, and treated it as her? Couldn¡¯t bear to see it hurt?


    The white cat nced at the man in front of her with narrowed eyes as she continuously let out miserable and weak cries. Her entire body felt ufortable, and she was able to raise it well. The heart-wrenching pain caused her entire body to tense up, and she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.


    Helian Yi looked at it, wanting to reach out tofort it, but he put his hand down. His deep eyes showed no emotion. A quarter of an hourter, the Falcon arrived with an imperial physician. The imperial physician thought that Prince Jing had been injured and rushed over anxiously, not expecting that it was a cat.


    ¡°I pay my respects to Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Yi turned around to look at the imperial physician, and coldly ordered, ¡°Cut the crap,e and show it!¡±


    The imperial physician was startled and turned to look at Falcon. ¡°Young master, you didn¡¯t say you wanted this old man to treat a cat! This old man will show them. ¡±


    After Helian Yi heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, killing intent shed past his eyes. The imperial physician was so frightened that he anxiously wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Your highness, this little one, this little one can treat cats.¡±


    He was extremely nervous. He was the one who was taking care of the rhubarb in his house, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to think about this cat. So the imperial physician bolstered his courage and picked up the medicine box, walking in front of the white cat.


    He pried open its eyes to take a look, then grabbed its front paws to take a look, before flopping to his knees and returning to the cave.


    ¡°Prince, this cat ate the wrong thing and got a rash.¡±


    After Helian Yi heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. He remembered that ever since this little thing entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, it had not eaten anything. When Heaven Breaker left, he told Falcon that the cat had been bumpy and that its stomach had not been well. It vomited for two days and did not eat. When it¡¯s better, feed it some meat.


    ring angrily at the imperial physician, he growled coldly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t eaten for the past few days. How could it eat wrongly?!¡± ¡°Hrm?¡±


    The white cat that was lying on the bed meowed pitifully, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to tighten. Not caring whether it had eaten or not, he ordered the imperial physician, ¡°Treat I well! If you can¡¯t cure it, I will kill your entire family! ¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    The imperial physician was so frightened that he almost fainted, but for the sake of his entire family¡¯s life, he could only do his best to treat them.


    Falcon stood behind the imperial physician and looked at the White Cat¡¯s limp appearance, the light in her eyes bing gentler. He raised her eyebrows slightly, walked forward, and stroked the White Cat¡¯s brows. ¡°Little thing, be good.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard ¡°little thing¡±, she unhappily red at Falcon, causing him to be stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenlyughed: ¡°You don¡¯t like people calling you¡± little thing ¡°?


    The white cat turned its face away and ignored Falcon, who understood in her heart. She touched her nose ufortably, cleared her throat, and ordered the imperial physician, ¡°Treat it properly! If anything goes wrong, not to mention your highness, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces first! ¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    When only the white cat and the imperial physician were left in the room, the imperial physician slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and propped himself up with difficulty. His innocent eyes were fixed on the white cat in front of him.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± What have I done wrong? How did I meet a little thing like you? It was just an animal! To think that you would actually take the lives of this old one¡¯s entire family if you fail to cure me! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at the imperial physician and thought, ¡°Hmph! You old thing! My name is Mo Youyou! Not some little thing! What happened to the beast? A beast with a life of its own actually dares to look down on me! If I didn¡¯t teleport here andnd on a cat, maybe I would still be a great beauty! ¡±


    Seeing the imperial physician¡¯s wronged look, he thought for a moment and said in his heart, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re also pitiful. Just now, that cold and arrogant prince threatening your family¡¯s life was already a huge blow, I didn¡¯t expect this Falcon to be like this. But can you really cure me? Why do I feel like I¡¯m about to copse? ¡±


    She swept a nce at the imperial physician, her breath fading in and out of existence. The imperial physician rummaged through the medicine boxes until he found a few medicine bottles. ¡°Little thing, this old man¡¯s life and fortune are all on you. You have to try your best.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast another disdainful nce at the imperial physician. She didn¡¯t want to die either! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to cross over. It was already good enough for her to survive. Her requirements weren¡¯t high either. If she were to die again, she would really worry that her soul would shatter.


    The imperial physician opened the medicine bottle in his hands and looked at the white cat. There were red rash all over her body, so naturally she had to shave off her long hair while applying medicine. He frowned, hesitated for a while, then sighed, found a knife from his thoughts and walked towards the white cat.


    When Mo Youyou saw the shiny de edge, she thought that the imperial physician was unable to bear it and wanted to die with her. She scolded the imperial physician in her heart countless of times, trying her best to escape from his clutches. The more she struggled, the more she felt ufortable. Finally, with tears streaming down her face, she cried out twice in grievance as she stared with despair at the two tall figures outside the door.


    She didn¡¯t want to die even if someone came to save her! Wuuuuuu ~


    The imperial physician lifted the white cat, grabbed her hair, and fiercely cut it off. The white cat closed its eyes, cursing fiercely in its heart. ¡°If I don¡¯t die today, tomorrow will be the day you die!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡±


    However, after a long while, the pain didn¡¯te. He only felt a chill all over his body. The door was opened by someone. Helian Yi stood at the entrance and scared the doctor so much that his hands trembled, causing the white cat to identally fall on the ground.


    Helian Yi looked at the little bald thing and squinted his eyes at it, a look of disdain clear in his eyes. Mo Youyou did not expect that all the hair on her body would be shaved off by this damned imperial physician! Although she had turned into a cat, she was still a dignified cat. What was the difference between shaving her hair and taking off her clothes?


    Fortunately, before the imperial physician could apply medicine on her back or touch her stomach, this man appeared! Otherwise, her innocence as a cat that hadn¡¯t even been two months old would have been ruined.


    The pleading eyes looked at Helian Yi, and that small head continuously shook her head at him. Helian Yi seemed to understand her meaning, he walked up to the imperial physician and stretched out his hand as he ordered, ¡°Give the medicine to I!¡±


    The imperial physician was startled, and immediately ced the bottle in Helian Yi¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 263

    Helian Yi received the medicine bottle, and after bringing the bottle close to his nose to smell, he signaled the imperial physician to back off. He picked up the white cat, even though he obviously didn¡¯t want to touch the sticky medicine with his hands, in the end, he endured it, and gently smeared the medicine all over his body for the white cat.


    Seeing the white cat¡¯s red rash, Helian Yi suddenly thought of Mo Youyou. He remembered one time when she had a rash all over her body after she had bathed.


    When it returned to its senses, it continued to apply the medicine on the white cat. When it smeared the medicine on the white cat¡¯s belly, the white cat grabbed Helian Yi¡¯s wrist tightly, unwilling to let him touch it. Helian Yi frowned slightly, and said coldly:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want I to apply the medicine on you, then it doesn¡¯t matter whether you live or die.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt extremely wronged, her stomach was itching! Also, could shein that this man¡¯s hands were too cold? Besides, could she say that strange men could touch every ce? Although she had be a sad cat, she was a cat with thoughts and bottom lines!


    Seeing that the white cat had be much more spirited and capable of ring at people, Helian Yi let out a sigh of relief, feeling indescribably happy in his heart. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. The indifferent expression from before instantly became gentle.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was thumping hard when she saw this. She foolishly looked at the man before her. She had already forgotten that she had released his arm, allowing him to apply the ointment on her.


    After a long while, Helian Yi stopped what he was doing, looked at the white cat, and said: ¡°If you go out like this, people will take a look, stay here for a while, I has ordered people to make a set of clothes for you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what color the cat liked, but when he thought of his woman, he remembered that she liked red. When he came back to his senses, he nced at the white cat again, pulled the horn over its body, picked up the bottle of ointment, and walked out.


    After Mo Youyou smeared the medicine, her entire body became much morefortable. She had been tormenting for such a long time. Now she needed a good night¡¯s sleep. An Xin closed her eyes, covering her face with her ws, tightly curling her head and gradually falling asleep.


    Faintly, she heard the pleasant voice of the man outside the door saying, ¡°Life Embroidered Maiden must have sewed a hundred sets of clothes for ¡®Youyou¡¯ tonight! Now, with the exception of I, no one is allowed to feed ¡°Youyou¡± or eat anything! ¡­ ¡±


    The voice gradually faded and Mo Youyou¡¯s heart also calmed down. Tonight, she should be having a beautiful dream, right? It¡¯s nice to have some nice clothes to wear tomorrow.


    Ever since ¡°Youyou¡± was sent into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, a hint of life slowly filled Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body. She heard that Prince Jing loved cats, and everyday cats would always stay by her side, even in the imperial court, they would always hug that snow-white little thing. There were even people who bought snow-white kittens one after another from a foreign country in order to get close to Prince Jing. They all did this in order to get a better understanding of Prince Jing.


    On this day, Yue Er was in the southern courtyard cleaning up Mo Youyou¡¯s previous living quarters. ¡°Youyou¡±, who was wearing a vermillion dress with a light muslin, slowly and brilliantly crawled over like a baby. In the two days that she had been at the Duke¡¯s Pce, this servant called Yue Er would often mumble something rted to her Master. Mo Youyou was curious about this, so she woulde over every day to ¡°eavesdrop¡± on Yue Er¡¯s side.


    Just like yesterday, the White Cat sat on Yue Er¡¯s right side and licked its ws. Yue Er lowered his head to look at her, extended her hand and gently patted her head,ughing, ¡°Xiaobai, you came? She didn¡¯t know how the princess was faring, but there was no news of her until today. Fortunately, you came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, because I realized that ever since you came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the Prince didn¡¯t seem to be like someone who had just returned to his residence.


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Meow¡±, she naturally agreed with Yue Er¡¯s words. After all, after she had entered the Duke Pce, that cold and proud Prince was not as indifferent as when she first met him. His asional gentleness made people feel very warm, and sometimes they really wanted to just rely on him.


    Yue Er left the white cat¡¯s head and used both hands to support his lower jaw and knees. He stared straight ahead and said:


    ¡°Little White, you said that betraying your own Master will lead to a good result?¡±


    Was this maid talking about herself or someone else? Betrayed my Master? The white cat stared at Yue Er who was in a daze. To her, betrayal meant heartlessness.


    If someone betrayed her, she would never forgive the person who betrayed her! Either break ties with her or make her disappear from the world. She, Mo Youyou, was not a good person.


    Yue Er called out to Yue Er and shook her head. When Yue Er saw the white cat¡¯s eyes, she was so shocked that she moved a little to the side.


    It was clearly just a cat! Calming himself down, Yue Er consoled himself. He must have thought too much into it, how could it be an imperial concubine? The princess was a human, this was just an animal.


    After recovering his wits, Yue Er told the white cat about the medicine that she had given to him in the Master. Seeing that the white cat had closed her eyes and was pretending to sleep, Yue Er said with a faint smile on his lips: ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t listen, but after telling you all this, my mood became much better. I can¡¯t bear to hold back this matter in my heart, I can¡¯t find someone to talk to, so I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡±


    Seeing that the little fellow by his side had stopped moving, and even some snoring sounds could be heard, Yue Er sighed, ¡°Ah! I hope that when the princess is not around, the prince can look at me more, two eyes is enough. Everyday, watching him carry you in and out, I wish I could be like you, transformed into a cat, and be carried in the arms of the Prince. ¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that this servant¡¯s ambition would actually be this great, harming his own wangfei enough, even wanting to snatch away her man. In her heart, she was especially contemptuous of Yue Er, especially when she heard that Yue Er said that she liked the Duke. However, she had not discovered why she was so angry. She had only treated this anger as a form of fighting injustice for that wangfei.


    The white cat suddenly stood up, it extended its sharp ws towards Yue Er¡¯s shoulder, and while Yue Er wasn¡¯t paying attention, it fiercely wed at her face.


    Yue Er was shocked and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Then she tried to pull the cat back to try to pull her away. Mo Youyou cursed in her heart. How could she have forgotten that she was just a cat?


    When he wanted to escape, he had already been caught by Yue Er. Yue Er lifted the White Cat¡¯s hind leg and threw it into the air. The White Cat struggled while wailing, but Yue Er simply covered her face with her hands.


    ¡°You beast! ¡°He actually dares to attack me!¡±


    As he spoke, he prepared to throw the white cat onto the ground. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to scream for help, but she was still a little cat after all, not even two months old. Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was so big, the southern courtyard was so far away from Northern Courtyard, and very few people from the southern courtyard came over. Even if someone were to cry for help, they might not necessarily be able to hear it

 Chapter 264

    Touch her ass


    Her hind legs were in pain from Yue Er¡¯s ripping. It was as if she could hear the sound of bones fracturing. Yue Er red at the white cat with a vicious expression.


    ¡°You are only a beast, how can you be doted on by the Prince!¡± Why! You actually dare to capture me! Today, I will teach you, a beast that doesn¡¯t know the limits of heaven and earth, a good lesson! ¡±


    After Yue Er finished speaking, she swung with all her strength and threw the white cat far away. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Except for the pain from Yue Er¡¯s torn leg, he did not feel the pain that she should have.


    This is? Prince? Helian Yi?


    Feeling a warm embrace with a faint dragon¡¯s saliva, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire heart instantly rxed. But where was this man¡¯s hand?


    He actually touched her butt! With a turn of his head, he suddenly bit towards Helian Yi¡¯s hand. Helian Yi realised that he did not put his hand properly, and quickly pulled away, giving the white cat a cold re.


    The white cat caught Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and quickly retracted its head. It sneaked into his elbow and rubbed its head against his arm in grievance. It was as if he wasining.


    The current Helian Yi was as white as snow, as if he was an immortal. His cool and handsome face carried a hint of anger, and his deep and clear eyes looked at the white cat in his embrace with a pained expression, before shifting his gaze back onto Yue Er¡¯s body.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent, Yue Er was so scared that he kneeled to the ground, ¡°Your Highness, it is not like what you have seen. It was him. It was this beast that attacked this servant for no reason. You see, he scratched this servant¡¯s face. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, this kind of woman was usually the first to be used. Why didn¡¯t she, Mo Youyou, want to capture others, just her? Tch!


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, and lowered his eyes to look at the white cat. Seeing her clear eyes move, he frowned, as though he was asking if she was the one who said he would attack first, Yue Er.


    How could the White Cat admit that she attacked Yue Er first? It rubbed itself against Helian Yi¡¯s chest and licked its injured hind legs that Yue Er had torn apart. Its eyes were covered in ayer of mist, sparkling and translucent, it caused others to feel pity for it.


    Helian Yi lightly touched her hind leg and the white cat let out a miserable cry.¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened when he heard it. He bellowed angrily, ¡°Someonee! Lock Yue Er in the dungeon, and when you hear it, tell him what you have to say! ¡±


    Yue Er was shocked, she anxiously tried to exin: ¡°Prince, I did not do it on purpose, please consider the fact that I have served you for so many years, and avoid me this time. ¡°Wuwuwu ~ This servant doesn¡¯t dare anymore.¡± If she was locked in the dungeon, how would she ever have the chance to shine again? Her elder sister was currently still in the dungeon of Tong Li Kingdom, waiting for her to save her.


    Yue Er continuously knocked her head against the ground. Even when blood started to seep out from her forehead, she still did not intend to stop. Guo Xiang who was looking for Yue Er saw this and immediately ran over.


    She ignored Helian Yi and ran over to his side to help her up. She asked curiously: ¡°Yue Er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yue Er choked: ¡°It was this servant that identally injured ¡®Youyou¡¯. Prince, he wanted to lock this servant in the dungeon, wuwu ~ Prince, this servant will not dare to do it again.¡±


    Seeing the scratch on Yue Er¡¯s face, Guo Xiang¡¯s gaze fell on the white cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and she asked: It scratched you?


    Yue Er lowered her head and nodded in agreement. Guo Xiang finally understood and pleaded with Helian Yi on behalf of him, ¡°Your Highness, Yue Er has not returned for the past two days because of my elder sister. That was why she was always the one feeling lost. Perhaps it was because she was in a bad mood that she identally injured ¡°Youyou¡±. Why not you owe me a favor and spare Yue Er this time? ¡±


    Helian Yi caressed the white cat very gently as his deep and clear eyes nced at Guo Xiang. His deep and low voice was not the least bit warm, and carried a hint of anger. Ask it if it agrees! ¡±


    Guo Xiang was speechless, how could a cat understand their words? Looking at the white cat, Guo Xiang frowned. It had been very obedient during the past two days since it entered the house, why did it suddenly grab Yue Er¡¯s face? Even though she was doubtful, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s voice became softer as he looked at the white cat and asked:


    ¡°Tell me, should I let her go?!¡±


    The white cat raised her eyes to look at Helian Yi, then nced at Guo Xiang. This woman had treated her really well. Thinking this way, the white cat nodded at him. Guo Xiang was shocked, this cat was actually this intelligent!


    Helian Yi looked at her clear eyes and his heart throbbed inexplicably. Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, she did not think that this cat could actually understand what they meant, and actually respond to them. She looked at Yue Er sympathetically, hesitated for a moment, and begged again, ¡°My prince, if we lock Yue Er up now, then when Big Sisteres back, what can we do about it? After all, Yue Er has been by her side for so long, Big Sis will definitely feel sorry for her. ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s dazed look, Guo Xiang knew that this move was useful and rejoiced in her heart. If it was any other method of punishing him, it would be better than being locked in the dungeon.


    As expected, when Helian Yi heard Guo Xiang mentioning Mo Youyou, he was startled for a moment. After a long while, he suddenly said, ¡°Someonee! The staff¡¯s punishment is twenty! ¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then knelt down and expressed her gratitude: Thank you, Your Highness.


    Guo Xiang stood there in a daze, she never thought that this Helian Yi would actually not know how to treat ady.


    Helplessly sighing, Guo Xiang watched as Helian Yi turned to leave with ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms. Guo Xiang turned around and said to Yue Er: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yue Er. to make you suffer from this cane. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess, this servant is fine.¡± This servant will definitely make it through it. It¡¯s better than being locked in that dark prison. ¡±


    Once he said that, the guard dragged Yue Er and reminded him: ¡°Hurry!¡± Yue Er nced at Guo Xiang, and was brought down by the guards to receive punishment.


    In the hall of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s Northern Courtyard, Helian Yi ced the white cat carefully on the bed and checked her wounds. Seeing the blush on her thigh, the gentle voice said to her: ¡°I will go get the medicine right now, you should just lie there obediently, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    The white cat looked at it, her sharp eyes fixed on Helian Yi as she turned around and walked towards the secretpartment, picking up bottles and bottles of medicine. Mo Youyou never thought that this cold and arrogant Prince would be so charming when he turned gentle. The feeling he gave her was very warm, very safe, and for some reason, she felt that he was extremely gentle, but she only knew her master and Senior Brother.


    Since her master was stubborn and Senior Brother was a fool, and couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation, Mo Youyou thought of the man in front of her as her prince. Every time she saw him, her heart would pound, and she would want to lie in his arms and sleep peacefully.


    As he was lost in thought, Helian Yi had already walked over with the medicine. He sat on the bedside and gently picked up the white cat before cing it on hisp, carefully applying the medicine for her.


    As he applied medicine on her, he reminded her, ¡°In two days, I will go to the pce. You should obediently stay in the Duke Pces. Do you hear me? ¡°

 Chapter 265 - The child is gone

    <strong>Chapter 265 ¨C The child is gone</strong>


    ¡°Youyou¡± nodded and meowed. However, agreeing was a different matter altogether.


    Two dayster, ¡°Youyou¡± was squatting in front of Helian Yi¡¯s sleeping hall and basking in the sun as usual. Helian Yi walked out of the study room. Today, he was dressed in a profound robe and his entire person was deep and cold.


    ¡°Youyou ¡­¡± Narrowing his eyes, hisrge figure had already walked to the front of her body. She raised her eyes and let out a small cry.


    ¡°If I has any matters to take care of, he cane to the pce today. You just wait obediently in the manor.¡±


    Entering the pce? Mo Youyou made her own ns in her mind, her front paws constantly moving back and forth. When she looked into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, his heart suddenly sank, and the image of Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers intersecting each other appeared in front of him, as she softly muttered ¡°Youyou¡±.


    ¡°Youyou¡± thought that the man in front of her had gone back on his words and decided to take her to the pce to y. ¡°Meow meow!¡±


    The cat¡¯s voice brought Helian Yi back to reality. He regained his senses and looked at the pair of bright eyes of ¡°Youyou¡±, after being stunned for a moment, he once again reminded her: ¡°Stay obediently in your residence!¡±


    After saying that, he went around ¡®Youyou¡¯, and brought Falcon and Wu Shang out of the residence.


    Staring at the backs of the three in a daze, Mo Youyou decided to secretly follow them to the Imperial Pce to y. As a result, after the three left the manor, a white cat wearing a beautiful vermilion dress shuttled back and forth in the small alley. It stared at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage with its intelligent eyes, afraid that it would lose its way.


    And at that moment, in Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s midst, after Fu Yafang drank the medicine that Helian Yuchen gave him, her body was gradually getting better, and could not help but get better. Even her temperament seemed to have be more refined and virtuous, just that Helian Yu did not have the chance to see any of these changes.


    In the Plum Garden, Fu Yafang was sitting on a jade chair in her pavilion as she turned a teacup on the table. Seeing this, the servant Ye¡¯er consoled him in a small voice, ¡°Royal Concubine, please don¡¯t be like this.


    Fu Yafang rolled her eyes as she pouted, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been married to him for so long, he hasn¡¯t even slept in my bed before.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, her stomach tightened with difort. She hurriedly covered her mouth and walked towards the tree in front of her, feeling nauseous. Ye¡¯er worriedly ran over, and supported Fu Yafang, asking curiously: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, is the medicine not well?¡±


    For some reason, every time she took a pill that Mo Youyou left for her wife, she would feel an urge to vomit. Just then, Helian Yu¡¯s concubine, Qu Mei Xin, walked over with her servant.


    When she saw Fu Yafang vomiting under the tree, she clenched her teeth tightly and the silk handkerchief in her hand was almost torn apart by her nails. Her eyes viciously stared at the master and his servant, and she whispered: ¡°This slut! ¡°She¡¯s actually pregnant with a prince¡¯s seed!¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she whispered into Qu Mei Xin¡¯s ear, ¡°Little Lord, that slut doesn¡¯t seem to know that she is pregnant.¡± After which, he smiled gleefully.


    When Qu Mei Xin heard this, her eyes lit up. Since she didn¡¯t know, then it was going to be easy!


    She stared at Fu Yafang with her enchanting eyes, and then sighed and walked towards the Plum Garden.


    Fu Yafang¡¯s stomach became much morefortable, and Ye¡¯er passed her a cup of water. She originally wanted to go back and rest after drinking some, but she did not expect to hear a familiar voice.


    ¡°Wait, sister!¡±


    Fu Yafang turned to look at the approaching person. Originally, her position should have been higher than Qu Mei Xin, and Qu Mei Xin should have called her big sister. However, Qu Mei Xin was a smart person, and had not be a wangfei, but she had purposely called Fu Yafang ¡°little sister¡±, saying that she was two years older than Fu Yafang.


    Then, with an odd smile on his face, he hurried over. Fu Yafang slightly raised his eyebrow, andughed stiffly: ¡°Elder sister is being too courteous.¡±


    Qu Mei Xin walked in front of Fu Yafang, ignoring Fu Yafang¡¯s rejection, she extended her hand and pulled her towards the pavilion.


    The pavilion in the Plum Garden was different from those in the other pces. Because the ground here was rather high, when the pavilion was built, there were more than twenty stone steps on both sides of the entrance. One was beautiful, and the other was lofty.


    Fu Yafang initially did not want to go up, after all, her stomach had just started to feel better. Who knew that Qu Mei Xin would hold onto her tightly and drag her up to the pavilion. The pavilion was just one more floor away, and at that moment, Qu Mei Xin turned to look at Ye¡¯er, who was being held up by her maidservant. A strange smile appeared on her face.


    She leaned back and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah! Help! ¡±


    Just as Fu Yafang was in shock, Qu Mei suddenly grabbed his sleeves and pulled him down. In a split-second, one side concubine and one main concubine fell down the steps of the pavilion at the same time.


    When Qu Mei saw that she hadpleted her mission andnded on thest step on the left, she cast a nce at Cai Xia, who was rushing over anxiously, before closing her eyes and fainting. But Fu Yafang was not as lucky as her. She held onto her lower abdomen, frowning tightly, her expression extremely ugly. Ye¡¯erid beside her and pulled her up in his embrace, and when he saw the eye-piercing red light beneath her, he was so scared that he cried.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, wuwu ~ ~ What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Your wangfei is actually so despicable, wanting to kill my family¡¯s young master! Wuwu ~ I want to talk to the Prince about this! ¡±


    Then he shouted for help, ¡°Men! The Princess is killing people! Hurry and get over here! ¡±


    Ye¡¯er was startled, and after sniffing for a bit, he looked at Fu Yafang who was in her embrace whose face was growing more and more pale, and asked worriedly: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why was there so much blood? ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t scare this servant away!¡±


    Fu Yafang knew that Qu Mei Xin had intentionally pulled her down and she sneered in her heart. She looked at Ye¡¯er and said softly, ¡°I have a stomachache, hurry and call the imperial physician!¡±


    Ye¡¯er nodded, and continued to call for help. Now that the Prince had gone to the pce, even if he was at home, no one would care about her Master. Thinking of this, Ye¡¯er wiped away his tears. ¡°No, I have to go find Master!¡± Let the old master bring the wangfei back to the Grand Preceptor Fu Residence!


    Very quickly, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s servants rushed over, and brought Fu Yafang¡¯s flirtatious heart back to their respective pces. The imperial physician had already treated the two of them. Qu Mei Xin was not really hurt, she just fainted from the shock, but Fu Yafang was not so lucky. The imperial physician stood beside her bed and sighed continuously:


    ¡°Sigh!¡± The princess¡¯s wife ¡­ The child is gone! ¡±


    When Fu Yafang heard this, he was so shocked that she almost fainted, ¡°What did you say? My child? ¡°What child?¡±


    The imperial physician replied, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t you know? You are already more than a month pregnant, but this ¡­ This¡­ Sigh! It was gone. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t be sad, there will be more in the future. ¡°

 Chapter 266 - Savage Tribes

    <strong>Chapter 266 ¨C Savage Tribes</strong>


    These words were like a bolt out of the blue. Fu Yafang¡¯s heart tightened, the imperial physician said that she was pregnant, and the imperial physician said that the child was gone? Tears flowed down her face, but there was a faint smile on her lips, making Ye¡¯er worry endlessly.


    Ye¡¯er frowned and asked nervously, ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Yafang coldly swept her gaze over, her voice hoarse as she choked back her emotions: ¡°Where¡¯s my child? ¡°Huh?¡±


    So she said, what¡¯s going on these past few days? Her stomach was always sore and she wanted to vomit. So it turned out that she was pregnant with a child of the prince. Ye¡¯er stood still, not daring to speak.


    Fu Yafang suddenly crawled out of bed as if she had gone mad. She identally fell to the ground, her bloated body making Ye¡¯er feel helpless.


    ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t be like this. The child will be here again in the future, please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Get the hell out of here! ¡±


    The hysterical shouts pierced through Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, and in the neighboring room, Qu Mei Xin and her maidservants heard this and could not help butugh, covering their mouths in celebration.


    The imperial physician and Ye¡¯er quickly withdrew from Fu Yafang¡¯s hall. Ye¡¯er sent the imperial physician away, thinking that if this were to continue, the imperial concubine wouldn¡¯t be able to take it easy on them, so she said to the maidservants guarding outside the door, ¡°You guys take good care of her. I¡¯ll be going out for a while, and will be back soon.¡±


    The two maidservants looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Ye¡¯er quickly left for Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence. Right now, she had to rush to Grand Preceptor Fu and tell him about his Master being wronged.


    But when she arrived at Grand Preceptor Fu, the butler told her that Grand Preceptor Fu had gone to the pce. Ye¡¯er had no choice but to tell the butler what happened to Fu Yafang.


    ¡°Hurry to the pce. Take it and you can safely enter the pce.¡±


    Grand Preceptor had given him this order badge, he was afraid that something would happen to the house, and the people of the house would not be able to enter the Imperial Pce. Ye¡¯er took the order badge, sat in the carriage arranged by the butler, and quickly headed to Imperial Pce.


    At this time, on top of the Ming You Kingdom s, Helian Honglie was sitting on top of a Dragon Throne.


    ¡°The barbaric tribes at the borders of the Fusang Kingdom have repeatedly attacked us, Ming You. What opinions does everyone have to quell this?¡±


    Helian Yi treated it as watching a good show, standing at the side without saying a word, he watched with cold eyes.


    Mo Sheng who stood out first bowed his head and said: ¡°Emperor, why don¡¯t you let this official lead ten thousand elite soldiers and destroy that Savage Tribe!¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes shed, nced at Mo Sheng, and then retracted his gaze. A barbarian tribe that annihted the Fusang Kingdom? The weapons of the Fusang Kingdom were the strongest among the three nations, and the ce where they crossed paths with the Tong Li Kingdom was the Southern Wastnd.


    The two generals of the Fusang Kingdom had fought and fought many times, did Mo Sheng really think that he would be safe after exterminating the Savage Tribe? Where does the face of the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Emperor lie? He would swallow. He harrumphed in his heart and continued to rmend himself with a few words.


    The officials in the imperial court were all hot-blooded and spoke very brilliantly.


    The white cat that was following Prince Jing¡¯s Manor also sneaked into the Imperial Pce. However, after turning a corner, it followed the wrong horse carriage and arrived outside the Chang Ning Pce.


    After getting off the carriage, Helian Yu tidied up his clothes and said to the person behind him: ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Because he was startled for a moment, he asked: ¡°Your highness, Emperor ordered all important subjects to go to Qian Kun Hall for a meeting, would you ¡­¡± Pausing, seeing Helian Yu¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over him, he knew he had overstepped his boundaries, and quickly left.


    ¡°Youyou¡± stared at the man not far away with his round eyes, sizing him up. This Helian Yu should be the Prince Xiang that Yue Er mentioned before, Helian Yi¡¯s brother right?


    Seeing Helian Yu¡¯s gloomy face, with a trace of hostility between his brows, ¡°Youyou¡± could not help but shiver. He decided to leave this man, and turned to leave in search of Helian Yi¡¯s figure.


    It was just that because her red dress had touched the flower leaves, it had made a sound. Helian Yu was a martial artist, so naturally he would overhear her and hear her, and when he turned his head to look, just as¡¯ Youyou ¡®was about to escape, his entire body was grabbed by an ice-cold arm, and hung upside down in the air.


    She never thought that this man would actually be even more crude and rude than when Helian Yi first met her. She stared back at him with a low roar, but Helian Yu gave a coldugh.


    ¡°Bai Xue, why are you so reluctant to have all your hair shaved behind the scenes? In the recent few days, Imperial Mother has had a wonderful time! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he brought ¡°Youyou¡± with him and walked towards the Chang Ning Pce. Youyou continued to beat at Helian Yu¡¯s arms, but to no avail, she was carried away to Chang Ning Hall.


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± had slept a bit more during the day because she had been unable to sleep at all these two nights. As she slept, she opened her eyes abruptly when she heard a cat¡¯s scream and coldly ordered a servant girl:


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    The servant hurried over and knelt down: ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Go and kill Bai Xue for me!¡±


    The servant thought she misheard, wasn¡¯t the Empress¡¯s most favored Bai Xue? The cat Empress treated it better than any of the princes, why did it seem like a different person for the past two days?


    Not daring to think any further, he responded and then hurriedly left. The servant thought that maybe Empress was in a bad mood, so she locked Bai Xue up first. When Empress¡¯s energy recovered, she might think about Bai Xue.


    Just as the servant left, Helian Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the ¡®Wei Changning¡¯s¡¯ chamber. The cat¡¯s meow was still there, but ¡°Wei Changning¡± ¡®s eyes were filled with anger. He sat up and roared: ¡°I ordered you to kill that stupid cat, did you not ¡­.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw that the person in front of him was Helian Yu, and thus, ¡®Wei Changning¡¯ instantly lost all sleepiness. Seeing the cat in Helian Yu¡¯s hands, she slowly stood up, rubbed between her eyebrows, and said:


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, hold this beast away!¡± I can¡¯t smell its body odor! ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± was flopping about for a while, when she heard the words of the woman in front of him, she was stunned, the smell on her body? What was that smell? She would take a bath under Helian Yi¡¯s pressure every day and would even be fragrant for two hours in his chamber. Other than the fragrance on his body, it was also the fragrance!


    Helian Yu raised her ¡°Youyou¡± and nced at her. Did this Wei Changning really change? When he arrived two days ago, she didn¡¯t even let him touch her. Normally, she would have been like a charming fairy as she pounced on him.


    He remembered this cat very clearly. She treated it like a treasure and held it in her arms all day long, afraid of touching it. Today, she actually ordered people to make clothes for it.


    Why did he suddenly throw it out with a look of disdain?

 Chapter 267 - The Heaven and Earth Palace

    <strong>Chapter 267 ¨C The Heaven and Earth Pce</strong>


    Suspicious, Helian Yu stared at ¡°Wei Changning¡± for a moment before Helian Yu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Muhou, are we really not taking this beast anymore?¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± covered her mouth with a handkerchief and reminded Helian Yu: ¡°Quickly throw it out.¡±


    ¡°Since mother doesn¡¯t want it, how about you give it to me?¡±


    This cat was obtained from the hands of Princess Dare. It was said that the cats in her hands all had intelligence. Furthermore, drinking the cat¡¯s blood could increase one¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Youyou¡± felt Helian Yu¡¯s uneasy and kind gaze, and his heart tightened. Taking advantage of Helian Yu talking to ¡°Wei Changning¡±, he suddenly opened his mouth wide and bit at the back of Helian Yu¡¯s hand, and Helian Yupletely let go of ¡°Youyou¡±, as he could only watch it escape.


    Seeing that, Wei Changning stared at the red figure, she suddenly had an interest in the cat, such a clever cat! The back of Helian Yu¡¯s hand was bitten and bleeding. He didn¡¯t have time to talk to ¡°Wei Changning¡± anymore as she gritted her teeth and chased after the red figure.


    Along the way, Helian Yu used his inner force to use his Qing Gong to go through one pce after another, and the red figure seemed to be bewitched, bing exceptionally nimble and moving extremely quickly.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, he thought that he had lost the man behind him, but never expected that when he turned around, Helian Yu was still in hot pursuit.


    Seeing that Helian Yu was not giving up, Mo Youyou cursed in her heart, ¡°F * ck!¡± He took a deep breath before jumping off the roof again. Until he was blocked by a tall and dazzling wall, Mo Youyou felt extremely helpless.


    A pair of intelligent eyes looked in every direction. Finally, it saw a group of people passing by the northeast corner of the city walls. Its eyes lit up and it quickly fled to a crowded area.


    When Helian Yu saw the red figure rushing towards the direction of the Qian Kun Hall, he knew that it was not good and quickened his pace to catch up.


    Outside the Qian Kun Hall, ¡°Youyou¡± took advantage of the guard¡¯s inattentiveness to sneak into the flower bush, and after passing the flower bush, looked up at the signboard that was hung outside the hall: ¡°Qian Kun Hall¡±!


    She once again turned to look behind her, and saw that Helian Yu was only a few meters away from her. She was startled for a moment, and without hesitation, she rushed into Qian Kun Hall.


    At this time, on the Qian Kun Hall, the ministers were still discussing how to go against the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Savage Tribe, the already heavy atmosphere suddenly became chaotic the moment a red figure appeared.


    Seeing that, everyone shouted loudly: ¡°Quick! Protect the king! Protect the king! ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± casually nced at the man dressed in a simr outfit. Her heart tightened. Had she not broken into the emperor¡¯s imperial court? These ministers seem to be in a meeting?


    His heart was in distress, he repeatedly cried out miserably, but being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, ¡®Youyou¡¯ was helpless. Forget it, he had already barged in! That Helian Yu seemed to have mistaken it for the Empress¡¯s pet?


    Since it was the empress¡¯s pet, then everyone in the pce should know it as well, right? Wasn¡¯t it just a person serving as a government official that ascended to the heavens? Thinking about this, ¡°Youyou¡± arrogantly raised her head, and steadily walked towards the direction of the Emperor¡¯s Dragon Throne.


    When Helian Yu rushed over, he retracted the vicious aura on his body, and stared at the swaggering ¡°Youyou¡±, yet he was abnormally furious in his heart. This beast! He actually ran into the Qian Kun Hall. Now, if we catch it, royal father will definitely me us again. If we do not catch it, then there will be no chance left in Qian Kun Hall.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Helian Yu hastily bowed: ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±


    How could Helian Honglie have the mind to care about Helian Yu? He stared at the cat that was walking towards him. However, it did not look like one. The cat¡¯s eyes seemed to be brighter and brighter than the Queen¡¯s.


    Seeing that, Helian Yu spoke again: ¡°royal father!¡±


    Only then did Helian Honglie regain his senses, and indicated for him to stand up. Helian Yi, who was standing by the side, had a gloomy expression. His deep eyes stared at the small figure, the veins on the back of his hand were faintly discernible.


    When did this little thing leave the mansion? That group of trash in the mansion!


    Seeing that Helian Honglie seemed to be extremely interested in ¡°Youyou,¡± a cold light shed in the depths of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Father, I am willing to go to Fu Sang to deal with the matters of the Savage Tribe.¡±


    When these words came out, not only was the crowd stunned, Helian Honglie was also startled. The one with the biggest reaction was the ¡°Youyou¡± who was wearing a red muslin dress.


    What was going on? Suddenly, her eyes widened, and her round eyes slunk around in a circle. How could she have forgotten this? Didn¡¯t Helian Yi just enter the pce too!


    After ten thousand mud horses ran through his heart, ¡°Youyou¡± only felt that the sky above his head was about to copse. She still remembered Helian Yi¡¯s warning before he left to not run around ¡­


    Is this running around? Not only did he run around, he even ran into the hall of Imperial Pce. Instantly, ¡®Youyou¡¯ ¡®s eyes were filled with sshes of water. He had already been discovered, and could only rely on himself to preserve his life.


    She slowly raised her round head, looked at Helian Honglie who was lost in thought atop the Dragon Throne, and then gradually turned her head to look at the direction of the familiar voice.


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped down, he looked at the little thing on the ground, seeing her teary eyes, the pitiful looking eyes, the angry expression just now became a lot gentler.


    Just then, a court official who was not afraid of death suddenly jumped out from the crowd, wanting to capture ¡®Youyou¡¯. In the end, ¡®Youyou¡¯ was rmed, and immediately jumped towards Helian Honglie¡¯s Dragon Throne. The official then leapt into the air, and the moment ¡®Youyou¡¯ jumped over, because there was no ce tond, he identally grabbed onto Helian Honglie¡¯s neck. After all, Mo Youyou¡¯s consciousness was controlling the cat, so she could not control the weight of the cat¡¯s ws.


    The moment he left Helian Honglie¡¯s side, he saw two bright red w marks on Helian Honglie¡¯s neck, and Helian Honglie sulked for a moment, then extended his hand out and touched the ce where he was scratched by the cat.


    Helian Yu, who was chasing after the cat, did not expect such a scene. It seemed that capturing that cat was a good opportunity for him to show off. It had injured his father, so if he could catch it, not only would he be able to aplish a great deed, his blood would also belong to it.


    Thinking about that, Helian Yu flew towards the direction of ¡°Youyou¡± without hesitation, wanting to catch the little fellow.


    With much difficulty, ¡°Youyou¡± managed to stabilize its body, but it realised that Helian Yu was charging towards it again. Its heart tensed up, and it jumped back and forth in the crowd. Helian Yi coldly looked at the red figure that was ying around in the Qian Kun Hall.


    After a long while, not only did Helian Yu have to avoid harming those ministers, he also had to take into ount that the ¡°Youyou¡± would once again pounce towards Helian Honglie, so not only was he unable to catch it, even after the time it takes to burn an incense stick, he was unable to do so.


    Mo Youyou felt that if this continued on, she would not be able to do anything. She would have to find an exit and leave, but there were heavy soldiers guarding the doors that could let her out ¡­

 Chapter 268 - Causing a ruckus in the Qian Kun Hall

    <strong>Chapter 268 ¨C Causing a ruckus in the Qian Kun Hall</strong>


    He sighed and suddenly stopped. Helian Yu took out a golden dagger from nowhere, the de edge looking extremely sharp, ¡°Youyou¡± nced at the dagger, staring at Helian Yu warily, she slowly retreated, her tail sticking up high, a look of anger in her eyes. Helian Yu forced it to the corner of the wall.


    ¡°Youyou¡± had nowhere to run, when suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she muttered to herself: ¡°Whether you live or die will all depend on you!¡±


    She fiercely leaped towards the left, and Helian Yi, who was originally ten meters away from the position of ¡°Youyou¡±, instantly jumped more than ten meters away from it.


    ¡°Youyou has her eyes closed. She does not dare to look.¡± When it finally caught onto something, its keen sense of smell detected the familiar ambergris and it couldn¡¯t help but gently meow.


    Everyone could no longer remain calm, their gazesnding on Helian Yi. What was going on? This cat had eyes, whoever it was, would hide from Prince Jing.


    Dare I ask, who isn¡¯t afraid of death and dares to touch Prince Jing? How dare he get close to Prince Jing? Prince Jing was famous for his obsession with cleanliness! Helian Honglie¡¯s face turned slightly angry as he looked in Helian Yi¡¯s direction. Everyone also stared at Helian Yi without daring to take a deep breath.


    Helian Yu walked forward, hesitated for a moment, then said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Imperial Brother to pass that beast to my younger brother. Don¡¯t let her dirty my Imperial Brother¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Helian Yi looked disdainfully at the little thing on his shoulder, and when he smelled the faint scent of sweat on his body, his entire face fell!


    How miserable was she being chased? How long had he been chased to be exhausted like this? Then, he suddenly raised his eyes to nce at Helian Yu, and returned coldly: ¡°Leave it to you? It dirtied I¡¯s clothes, do you think I will give it to you? ¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yu was startled, does his royal brother want to bring the cat back? Could it be that royal brother also discovered that this cat¡¯s blood could increase one¡¯s power? Coming back to his senses, Helian Yu smiled and said:


    ¡°Royal brother, mother obtained this cat from the princess of Fusang Kingdom. Today, it escaped after injuring mother in Chang Ning Pce, so mother ordered his younger brother to capture it and discipline it. He didn¡¯t think that this little bastard would actuallye to the Qian Kun Hall and disturb his royal father and ministers. I hope that royal brother can hand this little bastard over to my younger brother. ¡±


    After Helian Yu finished speaking, he extended his hand out to receive the ¡®Youyou¡¯. Mo Youyou despised Helian Yu a little in his heart, and thought that it was stupid to follow him! Helian Yi felt the two small ws on his shoulder tighten, reaching out to caress its head, as though they wereforting it not to be afraid.


    The various officials were all sighing, they never thought that Prince Jing would actually touch such a dirty cat! This was simply a wondrous story in the world! Helian Yu also noticed Helian Yi¡¯s hand. He wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Helian Yi:


    ¡°What if I disagrees?¡±


    The bottom of his cold eyes were filled with killing intent and extreme coldness. Even those ministers felt as if the temperature in the Qian Kun Hall had suddenly dropped. Youyou obediently lied on top of Helian Yi¡¯s shoulders after getting his constion, he rested his head on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder and made a face at him, shocking him greatly!


    This little thing¡¯s behavior was like a naughty person, where would it behave like an animal? Being angered by a cat until he lost all reason, Helian Yu slowly raised his internal energy and said to Helian Yi, ¡°If royal brother insists on stopping Chendi, then Chendi can only apologize to royal brother for mother and father.¡±


    He knew in his heart that he was no match for Helian Yi, but even if he did make a move now, his royal father would definitely look down on him for his filial piety and wouldn¡¯t me him. This cat, would either die or be used by him, it definitely would not fall into Helian Yi¡¯s hands!


    And Helian Yi did not even look at Helian Yu, with a cold snort, when Helian Yu came attacking, with a wave of his palm, he pped Helian Yu a few meters away.


    ¡°Puff ¡­¡± Helian Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, holding onto the location of his chest, he looked up at Helian Yi, his eyes filled with hatred and anger. The officials did not dare to make a sound. After a long while, seeing that, Helian Honglie suddenlyughed heartily:


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yu¡¯er, Yi¡¯er, your filial piety father saw it. Don¡¯t let this little beast hurt you. Someone, call for an imperial physician. ¡±


    Waiting for the imperial physician to rush over and sensing the atmosphere in the hall, he checked on Helian Yu¡¯s wounds timidly before hurriedly returning: ¡°Emperor, Prince Xiang is only slightly injured, it will take less than two days for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°I knew that Yi¡¯er was joking with Yu¡¯er. Alright, all of you can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡± Waiting for the imperial physician to leave, Helian Yu walked in front of Helian Yi while holding onto his chest. He licked the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a low voice: ¡°Many thanks to royal brother for showing mercy.¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to Helian Yu as he turned around and said to Helian Honglie, ¡°Royal father, about the matter of the Fusang Kingdom, this son will willingly go and settle it myself. If there are no other matters, this son will take his leave first. ¡±


    With the urgent matter solved, Helian Honglie was naturally overjoyed. How could he still click on the matter of being scratched by the cat just now? He had discussed with the officials for so long just to wait for Helian Yi¡¯s words!


    A heartyughter resounded in the Qian Kun Hall, ¡°Hahaha! Then, she would hand this matter over to Yi¡¯er! Since Yi¡¯er still had something on, then this matter will end here! Do all my beloved officials still have something to say? If there are none, then withdraw! ¡±


    Everyone yearned for Emperor to say that, as long as Prince Jing was here, it would not hurt at all, so they all heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left.


    Helian Yi allowed the little thing on his shoulder to grab him, and walked out withrge strides. Waiting until everyone had left, Helian Yu stood in the great hall and raised his eyes to look at Helian Honglie, only to see his expression suddenly darken, and he shouted out in disappointment: ¡°Trash!¡± He then turned around and left angrily.


    Just as they were about to leave the Qian Kun Hall, the servants of Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence, Ye¡¯er, knelt down and blocked their path. Seeing that it was his own servant, Grand Preceptor Fu anxiously walked over and whispered: ¡°Ye¡¯er, why are you here, quickly get up and move out of the way.¡±


    Ye¡¯er, seeing that she had blocked everyone¡¯s path, felt it was rude to stand up and step aside to let them out of the way. She said to Grand Preceptor Fu in an aggrieved manner:


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s bad!¡± ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    ¡°Why did you lose yourposure like that!¡±


    ¡°The wangfei, her child is gone! Today, the princess consort was admiring the flowers in the Plum Garden. Unexpectedly, the princess went to speak to the princess consort. As soon as they entered the pavilion, they fell to the ground. The imperial physician said, ¡°Speak¡­¡± Wuwuwu ~ Master, you have to help the wangfei! ¡±


    The more Grand Preceptor Fu listened, the more confused he became. What kind of nonsense was this, to actually bring up a child? He asked impatiently: ¡°Exin it clearly! What child! ¡°

 Chapter 269 - Familiar Actions

    <strong>Chapter 269 ¨C Familiar Actions</strong>


    Ye¡¯er sobbed, ¡°The wangfei was already a month pregnant, but¡­ The child was gone. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    This time, Grand Preceptor Fu heard it clearly. After hearing Ye¡¯er¡¯s words, his heart shook and he almost fainted.


    Helian Yu, who followed the group of people at the end, naturally heard what Ye¡¯er said. Child? Fu Yafang is pregnant? That¡¯s right. That ugly woman from the Clear Cloud Pavilion had forced him onto his bed, forcing him to ¡­ Thinking about that, Helian Yu¡¯s heart was set aze with rage. It¡¯s all that Mo Youyou! If it wasn¡¯t for the news that he had recently received that she wasn¡¯t at home and that his people couldn¡¯t find any trace of her, she would definitely make this woman disappear from this world!


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yu walked over withrge strides, and roared coldly at Ye¡¯er: ¡°Slut! Disgraceful! Hurry up and f * ck off back! ¡±


    Who knew that because Helian Yu was angered by his, Helian Yu had nowhere to vent his anger on. He directly walked over and ruthlessly kicked Ye¡¯er away, and in that moment, Ye¡¯er fainted.


    When Mo Youyou heard themotion, she felt an indescribable pain in his heart for the maid and her Master. She was even angry at Helian Yu for kicking Ye¡¯er. Remind yourself to be calm and not cause trouble in Imperial Pce, but that heart of yours couldn¡¯t help but turn towards Ye¡¯er and her Master.


    Just as Helian Yi was about to leave the Heaven and Earth Pce with ¡°Youyou¡±, Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s voice sounded, and it was filled with anger: ¡°Prince Xiang, this old one¡¯s daughter has never seen you before when he married you, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love her, she¡¯s pregnant, why are you still treating her like this! Ye¡¯er is just a servant, you¡¯re too much! ¡±


    Helian Yu sneered: ¡°I taught a lesson to this lowly ve, what does Grand Preceptor Fu have to do with that? Child? Without it, he could live on! Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor has so many women and is just a child, why must Grand Preceptor Fu be so calctive! ¡±


    Helian Yu was shocked. He lowered his eyes and looked at the cat that was ring at him, and looked at the ce where it bit him through his clothes.


    Helian Yu, aren¡¯t you very prolific? Today, I will cut off your words and let you bully those pitiful weak girls!


    Helian Yu¡¯s face turned from green to pale white, then back to sinister. Seeing that, the little thing immediately turned and ran out of the pce. Helian Yu regained his senses, and angrily shouted: ¡°Imperial Physician! Call the royal physician! Someonee! ¡±


    The group of ministers was dumbfounded. What was going on? Could Prince Xiang still pass on his legacy? Their daughter ¡­ Their poor daughter! I¡¯m afraid that I will have to stay alone in this empty room for the rest of my life ¡­


    Grand Preceptor Fu never thought that such a thing would happen, and very quickly, the imperial physician came and carried Helian Yu away, and Grand Preceptor Fu ordered someone to bring Ye¡¯er back to Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence.


    When ¡°Youyou¡± fell back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, a human and a cat had already sat in the carriage. Helian Yi looked at ¡°Youyou¡± coldly, his low voice had no trace of warmth.


    ¡°Why did you take the risk to attack Helian Yu just now?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    Could she say that she had mysteriously left just like that?


    ¡°Do you know that if you go there, you might nevere back?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    She knew, but she was forced to do it, as if she would never stop talking about Helian Yu. He felt as if he hadmitted another mistake. Feeling Helian Yi¡¯s cold attitude, the forepaws of ¡°Youyou¡± unconsciously rotated back and forth. Those innocent little eyes, made anyone¡¯s heart ache even more.


    It was this action again! Helian Yi watched the little thing¡¯s actions, his fists tightly clenched, could this really be a coincidence? It was just a cat, yet it could understand humannguage. Was it willing to risk its life to teach Helian Yu a lesson? Helian Yi took a deep breath, and his cold face gradually softened.


    When he just realized that ¡°Youyou¡± was going to teach Helian Yu a lesson, he stopped her, but when he saw her angry eyes and attitude that he was unwilling to let go, his heart softened and he let her go. Even if Helian Yu found out that he was here, she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    Only, he did not expect that this little fellow would actually ruthlessly bite at Helian Yu¡¯s lower body. Although the moment he saw it, he was furious and did not mind, but this little thing¡¯s unexpected actions made him suspicious. Who was it?


    Is it really just a cat raised by the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Princess Dare? Southern Wastnd! Southern Wastnd again! If not for this Southern Wastnd, if they did not know how to stealth, Helian Yi would not even suspect a beast!


    After a long while, Helian Yi was still thinking about the matters of ¡°Youyou¡±. ¡°Youyou ¡­¡± Seeing that Helian Yi was no longer paying attention to his, he softly called out, then obediently curled up in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, quietly licking his ws.


    When Helian Yi came back to his senses, he looked down at the little thing in his arms. Unknowingly, she had already fallen asleep. Thinking about the Southern Wastnd¡¯s matter, and thinking about what Mo Youyou had told him before, that she was only a lonely soul from another world, the bottom of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes grew colder.


    Looks like he had to make a trip to Southern Wastnd after settling the matters there in the past two days. Only in this way would they be able to find out about General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s background and find out about his little woman.


    While in the middle of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, heid on his clothes while tightly frowning and groaning. The royal doctors formed a line and treated him one by one, but in the end, everyone shook their heads and left the hall.


    Until he was thest imperial physician. He walked fearfully to the front of the bed, not even daring to look at Helian Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. Helian Yu¡¯s angry voice could be heard, ¡°Come over here!¡±


    The imperial physician was so frightened that he fell to his knees. There was a puddle of rotten water on the ground. Helian Yu was so angry that he shouted at the imperial physician, ¡°Get out! Get out of here, I! ¡±


    His illustrious name, Helian Yu, had actually been destroyed on a cat¡¯s body. Gritting his teeth, he said in a low voice, ¡°I will definitely skin you alive!¡±


    However, underneath him ¡­


    With no time to think, Helian Yu ordered: ¡°Go call Mei Fei over!¡±


    In this manor, the only woman he trusted was Mei Fei. When Mei Fei heard the maid say that the prince would return to the mansion and ask her toe serve him, she was overjoyed. She did not expect that today, not only did she want Fu Yafang¡¯s child¡¯s life, but she also did not expect that the prince would order her to serve him the moment she returned.


    After dressing up in the bedroom, he revealed his impressive figure and hurried over. Seeing that Helian Yu was already lying on the bed waiting, Qu Mei Xin covered her mouth andughed shyly: ¡°Prince!¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yu looked over at Qu Mei Xin, ¡°Come, serve I!¡±


    Qu Mei Xin did not expect the prince to be so anxious today, so she casually tidied up her clothes and quickly walked forward, reaching out her hand to take off Helian Yu¡¯s clothes.


    Until Helian Yu¡¯s perfect half-naked figure appeared in front of him. Qu Mei Xin¡¯s finger swept across Helian Yu¡¯s chest, and slowly approached his neck. After a long time, Helian Yu did not make a single move, causing Qu Mei Xin to be stunned for a moment, he raised his head to look at Helian Yu, and gently furrowed his brows, ¡°Your highness, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Men Disguise Women, Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 270 ¨C Men Disguise Women, Beauty</strong>


    He had asked her toe and serve him, but this prince didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction. Curious, his gaze moved down to Helian Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. Helian Yu¡¯s heart was restless and upon seeing this, he immediately kicked Qu Mei Xin off the bed.


    ¡°Get out! ¡°Trash!¡±


    Qu Mei Xin was frightened by Helian Yu¡¯s sudden attitude and quickly picked up her skirt and ran out. She thought with tears streaming down her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this prince? Could it be that the prince¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Thinking about that, Qu Mei Xin could not help but shiver and ran out of Helian Yu¡¯s room. In the next few days, Helian Yuid on the bed everyday, not daring to get out of bed.


    ording to the imperial physician, his condition would be better after many days of rest. Naturally, he had to maintain a good mood. On the second day, Fu Yafang was taken away by the people from the Grand Preceptor Fu Pce to rest up.


    Although Helian Yu was unwilling, but under Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s might, he still allowed him to leave.


    Amongst Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the words ¡°Youyou¡± caused trouble in the Imperial Pce, and after two days, it became much quieter. At least, she wouldn¡¯t always stick close to Helian Yi. She would follow him wherever he went.


    After Helian Yi finished taking care of the matters within the manor, he decided to make a trip to the Fusang Kingdom as soon as possible. Only when he settled the matters with the Fusang Kingdom would he be able to set off peacefully to search for clues regarding Mo Youyou¡¯s identity in the Southern Wastnd.


    Thinking that Helian Yu still had that piece of jade about Mo Youyou¡¯s ancestry, his eyes darkened. He had sent countless people, but he had never found the jade. Could it be that Helian Yu had been hiding the jade all along?


    Thinking about that, a sly look shed past Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and his lips curled up slightly, revealing a demonic smile. It would be much easier if he had it with him!


    He suddenly spoke out, ¡°Falcon!¡±


    Falcon suddenly appeared in front of Helian Yi, ¡°Master!¡±


    Helian Yi turned and sized Falcon up from top to bottom. What happened to Master? Why was she staring at him like that?


    Just as he was puzzled, Helian Yi said in a low voice: ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll pay Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor a visit.¡±


    ¡°Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a man disguising himself as a woman!¡±


    After the Falcon heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, he jumped in panic and had already forgotten that his current identity was only Helian Yi¡¯s secret guard. ¡°What? Dress up as a girl? Yi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re joking with me! ¡± Falcon was not beautiful in an instant. He was good-looking, but she did not need to dress up like a girl, did she?


    Helian Yi once again sized up Falcon from top to bottom, and still felt that, among all Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, only Falcon had the ability to do such a thing.


    ¡°I heard that Helian Yu is crippled. In these two days, beauties were asmon as clouds in Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor.


    Helian Yi said, and paused for a moment. Seeing that, the Falcon frowned and asked: ¡°What else?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Falcon, ¡°So, I needs you to find out more about him.¡±


    The Falcon was speechless. She shouldn¡¯t need to disguise herself as a woman to investigate the situation, right? Helian Yi saw through his concerns, and said coldly: ¡°This time, not only are you going to clearly investigate Helian Yu¡¯s condition, there is also an important matter that needs you to do.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi looking at him with a serious face, Falcon asked curiously: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Regarding Youyou¡¯s ancestry, Helian Yu had a jade pendant in his hands that recorded the secret of the Southern Wastnd. ¡°If I find it, perhaps ¡­¡± Then, he would be able to go to Southern Wastnd and find his little girl!


    Only now did Falcon realize the purpose of Helian Yi ordering him to pretend to be a girl, and what was going on with Mo Youyou¡¯s background as well as her current whereabouts! He agreed straightforwardly to Helian Yi without thinking.


    ¡°Tonight, wait for my good news.¡± With that, the Falcon turned and left. Helian Yi stared at Falcon¡¯s back figure with his deep eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, at this moment, he truly wanted to see what kind of enchanter the Falcon¡¯s female attire was.


    The sky slowly turned dark, Helian Yi¡¯s study room was lit up, ¡°Youyou¡± did not dare disturb Helian Yi from reading, so he jumped up to the roof and yed, suddenly, a scarlet figure flew past her. He thought he had seen wrongly, but when he saw the fairy-like beauty, his round eyes were unable to shift away from his gaze.


    Falcon wore a scarlet red dress, his beautiful face carrying a charming smile. His long eyshes slightly raised, he extended a hand to brush away the few strands of hair on his chest.


    ¡°Youyou¡± sized up the ¡°woman¡± in front of him. Seeing her striding towards Helian Yi¡¯s study, he suddenly felt ufortable in his heart.


    Could it be that this woman warmed Helian Yi¡¯s bed at night? The scene of Helian Yi entangled with the red-clothed female suddenly shed through Mo Youyou¡¯s mind, causing him to be extremely furious.


    She had truly misjudged Helian Yi! Initially, he had thought that he would be thinking about the woman called Youyou and that he was a person who was infatuated with her. Unexpectedly, it had only been a few days and he had already hooked up with other girls! As expected, men didn¡¯t have any good things!


    The sound of Helian Yi¡¯s voice could be heard from the window that quietly approached Helian Yi¡¯s study:


    ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    In the study room, Falcon cleared his throat, and his voice suddenly became clear and beautiful with all the bewitchment, ¡°It¡¯s even more beautiful. Your Highness, what do you think of my outfit today? ¡±


    With that, he leaned towards Helian Yi and teased the cold and arrogant Master.


    Helian Yi nced at Falcon. When Falcon came in, his eyes lit up, she did not expect that Falcon¡¯s female attire was even more pleasing to the eye than male attire.


    and coldly replied to the Falcon: ¡°Mhm, very beautiful. Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± widened her eyes as she looked at the two people inside who were hugging each other tightly, with her front paws tightly mped on the windowsill. That seductive voice sounded again: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Helian Yi red at Falcon, signalling him to withdraw. He once again put away the Night Pearl in his study, and the entire study room immediately became pitch-ck. ¡°Youyou fled quickly and hid herself.


    Inside the study room, the figure of the Falcon quietly left. Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he opened the door and walked towards his room.


    ¡°Youyou¡± squatted on the rooftop, feeling an indescribable pain in her heart. She was clearly a prince, and it was normal for her to have three wives and four concubines. Yet, she felt an inexplicable revulsion toward him seeking out women, and even felt a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    With his front paws on his head, he looked in the direction of the already pitch ck window with a lost expression. Various thoughts ran through his mind. Gradually, she closed her eyes and her throat emitted a gurgling sound before she fell asleep.


    Returning back to the hall, Helian Yi saw that ¡°Youyou¡± was not there, so he went out to look around. Hearing her gurgling sounds, his eyes revealed a doting smile, and with a tap of his feet, he flew up to the roof and carried the ¡°Youyou¡± who was sleeping soundly into the hall.


    In his dreams, Mo Youyou felt someone gently caressing and talking to her.

 Chapter 271 - Allure

    <strong>Chapter 271 ¨C Allure</strong>


    In his dreams, Mo Youyou saw a woman with peerless beauty gently shouting her name, and her words ¡°Youyou¡± echoed in his ears one after another.


    Rubbing his head against the warm spot, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes that were closed suddenly opened. Seeing that the little guy in his embrace seemed to want to keep warm, he moved her closer to his chest. Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    In the silent night, the weak moonlight shined onto Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, bringing about a period of tranquility. But at this very moment, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor acted as if it was day, the big redntern hung everywhere, and the entire pce was filled with joy.


    If he didn¡¯t know, he would have thought that Prince Xiang was getting married again. He heard that ever since Prince Xiang had been bitten by a cat, every time he heard a cat cry, he would go crazy.


    In the past few days, every night, there would be a variety ofdies registering to serve Prince Xiang. This caused even more queues to line up outside Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s door.


    The butler held the list and read: ¡°Ran Ran!¡±


    Ady dressed in a pink skirt walked out of the line. She had a gentle smile on her face as she walked in front of the butler and blessed herself. When the butler saw that she was fair and smooth like a flower, he nodded his head in satisfaction and signaled for her to go in.


    All the girls looked at the figure that entered with envious eyes as they discussed amongst themselves.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman¡¯s luck to be so good.¡±


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t? I wonder when it will be my turn. ¡±


    ¡°Look, why did shee out again?¡±


    Not long after, the woman called Ran Ran suddenly ran out while wiping her tears. The butler helplessly sighed. For some reason, during these two days, the Prince had recruited so many women to serve him. However, each of them came out in less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    The butler naturally did not dare to ask about the matters of the Master, but if this were to continue, no matter how many women the Ming You Kingdom had, it would not be enough for the Master.


    Just as they were worrying, the group of women suddenly looked behind them. They only saw a tall and slender woman wearing a scarlet red dress appearing in front of them.


    The crowd stared at the young woman, their pale faces filled with a sharp smile. That smile, even if it was a woman, she was still stunned by the beauty of her beauty.


    The housekeeper followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and looked over. His eyes were filled with amazement. This youngdy was simply too beautiful! Beautiful beyond belief!


    Without waiting for the woman to arrive, the butler was overjoyed and quickly went up to greet her. If this was delivered to the prince, he would definitely be very satisfied.


    With tears in his eyes, he said to the woman, ¡°May I ask what your name is?¡±


    A cunning look swept across Falcon¡¯s eyes as she smiled slightly and replied: ¡°I am Ying¡¯er. I heard that Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor had recruited female servants, so I deliberately rushed over from Tong Li Kingdom ¡­¡±


    The stewardughed again and again, ¡°Haha! ¡°Good, good, good. Quickly, follow me in.¡±


    Falcon nodded and followed the butler into Prince Xiao¡¯s residence. A momentter, just as the girls were discussing about the injustice, the butler suddenly turned around and said to them, ¡°Disperse! This shall end here today, and shall continue tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    someone asked angrily. The butler snorted coldly, looked at the Falcon beside him, and then cast them a sidelong nce, ¡°Based on my looks alone, he is thousands of times more beautiful than you.¡±


    Falcon intentionally gave all the girls a ¡°you guys are notparable to me¡± look, and gently said to the butler: ¡°Butler, I really want to see Your Highness.¡±


    The voice made the butler panic. The butler hastily said: ¡°This old man will bring you over right now. Hehe, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. ¡±


    After many turns and turns, he finally reached Helian Yu¡¯s chamber. The butler reminded the Falcon beside him, ¡°Ying¡¯er, your highness has been in a bad mood these days. If you¡¯re too serious with your words, you have to hold on. This old man sees people very well, you will definitely seed. ¡±


    After giving Falcon a meaningful nce, the butler hurriedly left. Falcon looked around with her cold eyes, then stared at Helian Yu¡¯s chamber,ughed wickedly and walked over. Noticing that there was something wrong with his steps, he slowed down and walked over in small steps.


    Helian Yu was sitting in front of the table drinking, the woman who entered earlier had obviously piqued his interest, why did she seduce him when he was close to her, and there was no reaction from underneath him! Was his life really ruined by that cat?


    Just as he was lost in thought, a knock on the door sounded out. Helian Yu said coldly with impatience: ¡°Come in!¡±


    The moment the door opened, Helian Yu¡¯s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, his zing eyes looked at the beautiful woman, but did not have any reaction for a long time.


    His reaction was within Falcon¡¯s expectations. With an endless smile in his eyes, he elegantly lifted up the hem of his skirt and stepped in, slowly walking towards Helian Yu.


    Until he stood in front of him, Falcon put down her skirt, extended her hand, and grabbed onto Helian Yu¡¯s lower jaw as if she was a man teasing a woman. Helian Yu regained his senses, he was stunned, he suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head, then opened it again, thinking that he was just dreaming, he never thought that there would actually be such a beautifuldy in the world.


    Falcon¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice turned to Helian Yu and said, ¡°My prince, let me apany you to rest.¡±


    After he finished speaking, even he felt disgusted, but in order to find the jade pendant that concerned Mo Youyou, even if he had really be a woman, he was willing to do so.


    Under the guidance of Falcon, Helian Yu slowly stood up and suddenly hugged Falcon. Only, the moment he hugged his, his expression became ugly.


    Seeing that, the Falcon covered her mouth andughed: ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, you must hate me because I¡¯m too heavy, right?¡±


    Helian Yuughed stiffly, so what? If this little demoness could cure him, even if it weighed a thousand pounds, he would still use all his strength to carry his.


    ¡°How could I bear to hate you? Serve I well tonight, serve her well, and I will hug you every night. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Youugh at me again. ¡±


    After saying that, the two of them went onto the bed. Helian Yu pressed down Falcon as he reached out to caress¡¯s body. He felt that this little demon did have the ability to seduce people, and she would probably react very quickly.


    The Falcon felt helpless. Her brilliance in this life would probably be ruined, and if Wu Shang were to find out that he had been pressed down by Helian Yu, it was unknown how he wouldugh at him. And Helian Yi, he would definitelyugh at him.


    Feeling that his slightly cold hand was about to reach his chest, Falcon felt a chill down his spine. He could not let this ce be touched, otherwise he would be exposed!


    He suddenly turned, pressing Helian Yu down below him, causing Helian Yu to carefully look at him, ¡°You?¡±


    Falcon herself knew that she had almost revealed an opening just now, so she smiled charmingly at Helian Yu, ¡°My prince, I like it above all.¡±


    Helian Yu was originally a little drunk, but after being stunned for a moment he did not think much about it. Falcon sighed a breath of relief, luckily he did not notice it. His hands slowly slid down to Helian Yu¡¯s chest, and untied his clothes one by one. He only stopped when he only had one pair of underpants left.

 Chapter 272 - Unprepared

    <strong>Chapter 272 ¨C Unprepared</strong>


    Just that, Helian Yu did not have any jade pendant on him either! Falcon looked straight at Helian Yu. Just as he was in a daze, Helian Yu suddenly pressed him down under his body.


    Caught off guard, the Falcon grabbed Helian Yu¡¯s back and waited! What is this?


    Suddenly, a small area under the finger that Falconnded on Helian Yu¡¯s back did not have skin contact, but was filled with creases. Helian Yu seemed to have also noticed the abnormality and deliberately moved Falcon¡¯s hand away, reminding him:


    ¡°Little demoness, you¡¯d better not touch I¡¯s body carelessly.¡±


    Falcon felt that something was amiss, he chuckled and deliberately touched the mark again, pouting: ¡°En, Your Highness, I just like to touch you.¡±


    But Helian Yu kept on dodging his hands, if this continued, his identity would be exposed. Helplessly sighing, it seemed that he could only use his final move!


    When Falcon came to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, she had already made two ns. If Helian Yu did not take the bait, he would bite the knockout powder in his mouth and as long as he kissed Helian Yu, everything would be fine. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to start this n. However, it seemed that there was nothing he could do about the current situation.


    Thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s mischievous figure, Falcon clenched her teeth, and went all out. Thinking of this, she unhesitatingly bit through the knockout powder in her mouth, and kissed Helian Yu¡¯s lips.


    Helian Yu did not expect the spirit below him to be so impatient, he was just about to reply to Falcon, but in the end he was kicked away.


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    With that said, Helian Yu suddenly felt that his entire bodycked any energy, and the number of women in front of him suddenly increased to two or three. He leaned against the bedside, shook his head, and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Falcon didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Helian Yu. The moment he touched¡¯s tongue, he almost puked. Hurriedly walking to the side, he picked up the wine pot and poured it directly into his mouth, until he felt that he did not have that nauseous feeling, only then did he turn around to look at Helian Yu who was lying on the ground staring at him.


    A coquettish voice sounded out, carrying a trace of pride. ¡°My lord, I am Ying¡¯er, here to serve you. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Helian Yu rubbed his eyes, his vision bing more and more blurry, the Falcon slowly approached him, and continuously whispered into his ear:


    ¡°Your Highness, this servant will apany you to sleep, this servant will serve you! ¡°Your Highness, use your strength!¡±


    Helian Yu quickly closed his eyes, as if he had entered a beautiful dream, and his face carried an excited smile.


    Seeing that, the smile on Falcon¡¯s face instantly disappeared, his clear eyes stared straight at Helian Yu who had fainted, and kicked him down to the ground. She slowly squatted down and checked Helian Yu¡¯s back. The ce where his hand just touched should be ¡­ Here!


    Falcon¡¯s hand once again touched that strange spot just now. He carefully looked at that scar and then quickly brought the wine on the table over, slowly rubbing it onto the scar. Her fingers carefully tore apart the scar!


    He never thought that Helian Yu would actually hide the jade pendant inside his body. Falcon took out the jade pendant from Helian Yu¡¯s body, feeling that it would be inappropriate to take other people¡¯s things, he found a piece of silver from his forehead and stuffed it in, then ced the scar back on Helian Yu¡¯s body.


    Seeing that everything was settled, Falcon held the green jade pendant tightly in her hand, her mouth hooked up as he pulled Helian Yu back onto the bed. After thinking about it, she cut open her finger and dripped some blood on Helian Yu¡¯s body, feeling that everything was perfect.


    Exiting Helian Yu¡¯s room, the butler just happened toe over. Seeing that it was his butler, Falcon immediately ran over and sobbed:


    ¡°Butler, wuuuuuuuuu ~ Prince he, Prince he ¡­¡±


    The butler thought that the woman in front of him would have the same result as the other girls, but when Falcon opened his mouth again, he was overjoyed.


    He only heard the Falcon sob: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were just serving the Duke? ¡°Wuwuwu ~ Prince got drunk and tainted Ying¡¯er. Ying¡¯er¡¯s innocence was destroyed, and she will never have the face to see anyone ever again.¡±


    The steward asked anxiously, ¡°Are you saying that you have been tainted with the backing of the king?¡±


    Falcon wiped his tears and nodded as he replied, ¡°The Prince is so fierce, Ying¡¯er can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    With that said, he ran past the butler and headed towards Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor. Outside Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, Falcon smiled sinisterly, took off the clothes on her body and took off the hair ornament on her head, turning into a beautiful and elegant young master.


    The next morning, Helian Yu slowly opened his eyes. Feeling weak in his limbs, he was startled for a moment before calling for the butler. Soon, the butler hurried over with a smiling face.


    ¡°Did I get drunkst night?¡±


    The steward nodded his head. He was not only drunk, but he had also beaten that girl. At least his prince was considered normal, all right.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Royal Highness, you were drunkst night. However, this old servant has to congratte you, Your Highness. ¡±


    Helian Yu rubbed between his brows, ¡°What are you congratting I for?¡± After so many days, there was not a single woman who had piqued his interest. Last night, he clearly remembered that he could do it.


    ¡°Your Highness, did you forget?¡± ¡°Last night, you gave thisdy to ¡­¡±


    Helian Yu was shocked upon hearing the butler¡¯s words. Could it be? He suddenly lifted the nket and looked down at the eye-piercing red light. Helian Yu¡¯s heart tensed up, it turns out that what happenedst night was not a dream. Is that true?


    ¡°What about that woman?¡±


    The butler paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°He leftst night while crying.¡± They say you are stronger than her, and they say you are too fierce! ¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yu suddenlyughed heartily: Hahaha! I is fine! I is fine! ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and find that girl. I wants to take her as his concubine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Waiting until the butler left, Helian Yu stared at his lower abdomen. Was he really that powerfulst night? But why was there no sensation now? Was it because of that woman? Thinking about this, Helian Yu was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Helian Yi¡¯s study, Falcon was d in white as snow, his face like peach blossoms, with a demonic smile in his eyes as he stood in front of Helian Yi, causing Helian Yi to be stunned for a moment, his heart filled with curiosity.


    Why is Falcon always so weird today? He had never seen him wear such in clothes. Could it be that he suffered a blowst night?


    That¡¯s right, Falcon indeed suffered a lot of psychological traumast night. Ever since she left Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, he swore that she would not wear that vermilion robe again in the future.


    Seeing Helian Yi sizing him up, Falcon smiled, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, when he saw Falcon¡¯s expression, he knew that she had seeded, so he did not ask him about it.


    ¡°I is only curious, where did he hide the jade?¡±


    Falcon suddenly changed to a female¡¯s voice. He looked at Helian Yi innocently and asked: ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you curious whether I have been bullied or not?¡±


    After saying that, he felt a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 273 - One roll

    <strong>Chapter 273 ¨C One roll</strong>


    ¡°If you get bullied, I will be happy for you.¡±


    Falcon snorted with dissatisfaction in her heart, she instantly retracted the seductive expression on her face and became serious. He took out the emerald green jade pendant from his waist and passed it to Helian Yi.


    ¡°This Helian Yu actually hid it within his own body.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi frowning and feeling confused, Falcon told Helian Yi everything. Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes were tightly staring at the jade pendant, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    After a long while, he said to the Falcon, ¡°Tomorrow, we will head to Fusang Kingdom. You can stay in the manor.¡± Youyou¡¯s daily meals, you will be in charge of it. ¡±


    Since he had obtained the jade, he wanted to use it to pacify the Barbarian Tribe and take the chance to enter the Southern Wastnd. He wanted to find his woman and bring her back to him. But before that, he couldn¡¯t be sure if that cat was rted to Mo Youyou or not. If there was, why didn¡¯t she remember anything. Could it be that all of this was a coincidence?


    Ever since he met Mo Youyou, this woman had given him far too many surprises, so he had to include all of the impossible in his ns. Maybe only by going to the Southern Wastnd would everything be clear. Youyou, ¡°Only by passing the pellet to Falcon would he be able to leave without worry. Holding the jade pendant tightly, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    When noon arrived, Helian Yi took Wu Shang and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. When they left, he repeatedly told the Falcon to take care of ¡°Youyou¡±. Falcon was naturally willing to take care of that cute little kitten. After all, he liked it.


    Helian Yi and Wu Shang rode their horses and left. Falcon stared at the two figures in the distance and heaved a sigh of relief, then turned and walked towards Northern Courtyard.


    When they entered the hall and saw that there was no trace of ¡°Youyou¡± on the bed, he revealed a helpless smile and muttered in a low voice, ¡°This little thing must have run to the kitchen to steal food again!¡±


    With that, he left the living room and headed towards the kitchen. Falcon was also curious, although he was injured, he still had the strength to go to the kitchen to look for food.


    He admired Helian Yi even more. He actually thought of all the things he could do for a cat, to the point where even the little thing¡¯s food was arranged perfectly. It was just that Falcon never thought that the little thing he missed in his heart was currently nestling inside Wu Shang¡¯s luggage, having a sweet and beautiful dream.


    Although ¡°Youyou¡± promised Helian Yi that he wouldn¡¯t run around, she didn¡¯t promise him that he wouldn¡¯t follow him. As a result, when Helian Yi had just left the chamber, she quietly went into Wu Shang¡¯s room as he was preparing his luggage, and took the chance when Wu Shang was saying goodbye to him, and snuck in.


    When Wu Shang lifted up the luggage, he curiously talked to himself about how the luggage had be heavier. However, because Helian Yi hade over and changed the subject, he put this matter at the back of his mind. However, Mo Youyou really couldn¡¯t stand this bumpy feeling.


    When Helian Yi and Wu Shang passed by the Purple Bamboo Woods, Mo Youyou finally could not hold it in anymore and vomited all over in Wu Shang¡¯s luggage. Helian Yi¡¯s ears were sharp, hearing the familiar voice, he anxiously stopped and listened, at the moment, Mo Youyou was miserably vomiting, but seeing that, Wu Shang asked curiously.


    ¡°Master has an ambush?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s sharp gazended on Wu Shang¡¯s backpack on the side of the saddle and asked: What¡¯s inside?


    He would definitely not hear wrongly, this voice, was definitely that of ¡°Youyou.¡± Wu Shang raised his eyebrows slightly. His luggage only contained the clothes he normally wore and there was still some rations.


    Coming back to reality, Wu Shang jumped down from the horse and opened his luggage. When he saw what was inside, he could not hold back his stomach and almost vomited.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s gaze moved over, ¡®Youyou¡¯ slowly raised his head, staring at him with innocent eyes, his entire body covered in filth as heid in Wu Shang¡¯s luggage.


    Even someone like Wu Shang who came out of a pile of corpses couldn¡¯t ept the scene in front of him, let alone Helian Yi. Helian Yi looked at ¡°Youyou¡±, and suddenly remembered the first time he saw Mo Youyou crawling out of the fecal pit. He frowned, but in the end, she could not resist and quickly dismounted, disappearing without a trace in a sh.


    Wu Shang looked at the pitiful ¡°Youyou¡±, took off his jacket and carried it out from his luggage, then quickly ran to thekeside and threw it into the shallow water. After a while, ¡°Youyou¡± finally appeared in front of him cleanly, and with a happy smile on its face, it hobbled over to Wu Shang¡¯s feet.


    Seeing that, Wu Shang hesitated for a while, then took out a set of clothes and wrapped it up, preventing it from catching a cold. After all, Master liked this little thing so much.


    Seeing Wu Shang like that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart felt warm, and thinking back to when Helian Yi looked at his expression just now, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug his stomach andugh out loud. Suddenly, a piece of memory shed through her mind. In her mind, a woman had crawled out from the fecal drain and met a man.


    Mo Youyou was stunned, how could there be such a scene in her mind? Ye Zichen shook his head, then shrunk back into his clothes and didn¡¯te out.


    However, as she smelled the fragrance off Wu Shang¡¯s clothes, she liked to smell the faint dragon¡¯s saliva on Helian Yi¡¯s body even more. Hmph, Mo Youyou rejected this taste!


    Wu Shang hugged ¡°Youyou¡± and finally found Helian Yi, but he saw that Helian Yi¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Wu Shang carefully asked: ¡°Master, it, has already been washed.¡±


    Helian Yi stared at the tightly wrapped ¡°Youyou¡± not saying a word. He did not know what Master meant, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly passed it to Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi received the ¡°Youyou¡± from him, and quickly took off his outer garments. He took off Wu Shang¡¯s clothes and threw them into Wu Shang¡¯s arms, then tightly wrapped his outer garments around ¡°Youyou.¡± Youyou ¡°, and when everything was ready, he returned to the horse¡¯s back.


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, after putting on his clothes, he walked over to clean up his horse, and stood by the side. When Helian Yi saw ¡°Youyou¡± curiously poking his head out, he coldly looked at her and said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to I¡¯s words and sneak out?¡±


    This time, he was going to the Southern Wastnd to do some serious business, and also wanted to find his woman. Bringing along a cat would always be inconvenient, and before that he still had to go to the Abyss. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou naturally felt wronged in his heart.


    Just now, it looked as if it despised him and ran to the side to vomit. Although what it said just now looked a little disgusting, but she didn¡¯t do that on purpose, being carried by Heaven Breaker on the back of a horse for running to the Three Kingdoms, now that it had just recovered and met with a red rash on its body, it finally broke its hind leg after a long time, and it had only just recovered a little. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t stand it.

 Chapter 274 - Loving the Cats for Love, Bullying the Innocent

    <strong>Chapter 274 ¨C Loving the Cats for Love, Bullying the Innocent</strong>


    Thinking about the scene where he was inside Wu Shang¡¯s luggage, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel his stomach churn. Seeing the abnormality of ¡°Youyou¡±, Helian Yi frowned slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Are you feeling ufortable again?¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± drooped his head weakly, his eyes narrowing as he nodded. Seeing that, Wu Shang asked:


    ¡°Your Highness, does this cat have a baby?¡±


    After saying that, Wu Shang¡¯s face could not help but turn red. ¡°Youyou¡± finally could not hold it in, broke free from Helian Yi¡¯s hold, and jumped down, running up to the tree while vomiting.


    This Wu Shang, she was a cat pet that hadn¡¯t even been here two months, how could he have a baby? What a fool! Mo Youyou was so angry that she vomited.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi followed ¡°Youyou¡± off the horse, walking up to the tree inrge steps, seeing that she had recovered slightly, he bent down slightly, and hugged her again. He gave Wu Shang a cold re, and ¡°Youyou¡± naturally red at Wu Shang, and growled at him, ¡°Meow ~ Meow ~¡±


    Nonsense! Wu Shang¡¯s back felt a chill as he scratched his head. Did he say something wrong? Why are the Master and the little thing looking at him like that?


    Until he heard Helian Yi¡¯s coldmand: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Only then did Wu Shang regain his senses, raised the reins and followed behind Helian Yi, and left.


    Ever since Tong Li Kingdom sent Helian Yao¡¯er back to the quiet valley, Helian Yuchen stayed in the valley to research on ways to return to the current life. If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have much interest in his, but after meeting Mo Youyou and seeing her disappear in front of him, he wanted to find a way to go back. Perhaps, after finding a way to go back, he would be able to find that girl! He could also bring his back to find his long-lost daughter.


    At this time, Helian Yuchen had been sitting on thekeside for almost an hour. Finally, the fishing rod made some movement, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and he retrieved the fishing rod back. A huge fish wagged its tail, arriving in front of Helian Yuchen.


    Helian Yuchen looked at the fish and smiled at it: ¡°Tell me, did this old man cook and eat you today, or roast and steam you?¡±


    A cold voice came over, ¡°Release it! You¡¯re not fit to eat fish. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen heard the familiar voice, ced the fish in the bucket beside him, and snorted coldly: ¡°You brat, you¡¯re finally willing to leave your home?¡±


    After Helian Yi returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he shut himself in the study room and drank wine, not even bothering to ask about political affairs. He had originally wanted to return back and take a look at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, but who knew that this brat would be able to recover in two days.


    Seeing that he was holding onto something, Helian Yuchen curiously looked at it. Helian Yi took a step back and avoided Helian Yuchen¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid of strangers.¡±


    Helian Yuchen pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at Helian Yi, ¡°Hmph! What kind of crappy stuff is this? Are you afraid of living? ¡±


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re the broken thing, your whole family is the broken thing!¡±


    A rather wild cat voice called out, ¡°Meow!¡±


    Helian Yuchen was so frightened that he retreated quickly. He thought that Helian Yi was hugging onto some sort of pet, he didn¡¯t expect it to be a wild cat.


    He looked at Helian Yi disdainfully, turned around and picked up the fish from his bucket, and walked over. He passed the fish to Helian Yi, ¡°Hello! Since you said I¡¯m not suited to eating fish, then it must like it. Just treat it as a greeting gift! ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi holding the cat like he was holding a treasure, Helian Yuchen knew that this cat was different from the masses. Helian Yi nced at the fish in Helian Yuchen¡¯s hands, and the fishy smell immediately drifted over. The ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms was disgusted as he hid his face inside Helian Yi¡¯s clothes.


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen was especially shocked, how could a cat not eat fish? He said to Helian Yi: ¡°What happened to it? Could it be that you¡¯ve gotten me another sick man? Let me tell you, those medicinal butterflies can¡¯t be ruined by these little things. A few days ago, someone stole and ate arge portion of my medicinal butterflies from here, but until now, they haven¡¯t caught the main culprit! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and his low voice sounded out, ¡°It doesn¡¯t like to eat or live, and it has no interest in your fish! Did the people from that night find out who it was? ¡±


    That night, after Helian Yuchen went to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he informed him about the ck-clothed man eating the medicinal butterfly and how they were able to escape without a hitch. That was why Helian Yi asked.


    Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, and replied: ¡°I found something rted to the Southern Wastnd. In the next few days, this old man is preparing to return to Southern Wastnd. ¡±


    ¡°I also had the same intention.¡±


    Helian Yuchen was enlightened, ¡°So, you came to the Yin Valley to call me toe with you to the Southern Wastnd?¡± Helian Yuchen knew that Helian Yi was definitely going to the Southern Wastnd because of Mo Youyou.


    He nced at Helian Yi, then turned around to pack his fishing rod and said to Helian Yi: ¡°We¡¯ll temporarily stay here for the next two days. Five dayster, it¡¯s the fifteenth full moon, so we¡¯ll be safe inside the Southern Wastnd.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Before this, I wanted to make a trip to the Fusang Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°To Fusang? ¡°What for?¡±


    Helian Yi replied, ¡°The barbarians have attacked the borders of the Ming You Kingdom and all the ministers are useless.


    ¡°Then how should we settle this matter?¡±


    Helian Yi sneered, ¡°These barbarians have a difficult life. They don¡¯t have much of a harvest all year round, even if they are ill, they don¡¯t have the money to treat them. It just so happened that I had a shop in the Fusang Kingdom that hired these people to do odd jobs and earn some money. They did not have the mind to kill and plunder. As for those who were weak and sick, it was fine as long as I gave them somend. Of course, these fees, will be withheld from royal father. ¡±


    Helian Yuchenughed sinisterly, he knew that this brat would not do anything wrong. Just as he was thinking, Helian Yi suddenly asked:


    ¡°Do you have any medicines to promote hair growth here?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was extremely curious, why was this brat so different from before? He was toozy to think about it. But as for the medicine, he naturally had it.


    ¡°Yes, there is. Your hair is so thick and ck, you don¡¯t need it!¡± Who¡¯s going to use that medicine on? ¡±


    Mo Youyou disdained Helian Yuchen. This old man was purposely making things difficult for her Prince! Suddenly, her heart jumped as she opened his eyes wide and thought in her heart, ¡®Since when did this prince already belong to her family?¡¯ He was extremely surprised, and a hint of red rose up under his eyelids.


    ¡°Youyou¡± shrunk her head back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace again, and did not dare to look out for Helian Yuchen. If it stuck its head out and saw Helian Yuchen, it would definitely regret thinking that Helian Yuchen was a terrible old man.


    Helian Yi felt that the little thing in his embrace was a little unsettled. He tightly protected her and coldly replied: ¡°I will naturally have a use for it, since it¡¯s here, then I won¡¯t trouble Royal Uncle to get it for him. Wu Shang!¡±

 Chapter 275 - Beauty and Rivers and Mountains

    <strong>Chapter 275 ¨C Beauty and Rivers and Mountains</strong>


    Behind him, Wu Shang was startled, and regained his senses: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Go to the second cliff¡¯s third floor¡¯s fifth cave and search for medicine.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yuchen cursed in his heart, ¡°Stinking brat!¡± He hastily stopped Wu Shang from taking the medicine, ¡°Hehe, wait, wait, the medicine is ced in a mess, if you can¡¯t find it, or if you look for the wrong one, then it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s better for me to go get it.¡±


    With that, he disappeared. Wu Shang scratched the back of his head, confused. Helian Yi carried ¡°Youyou¡± to thekeside and ced her beside him, quietly waiting for Helian Yuchen toe over.


    Very quickly, Helian Yuchen delivered the hair growth medicine. Helian Yi carefully applied it on ¡°Youyou¡±, seeing how Helian Yuchen seemed to want to speak but hesitated, he ordered Wu Shang to create trouble in the cave. Helian Yuchen was anxious to protect the medicine, so he gave up on looking at Helian Yi¡¯s cat.


    From time to time, he would mutter, ¡°This damn kid, when did he love cats to this extent!¡± ¡°This stinking brat actually bullied this old man for a cat!¡± This old man didn¡¯t tell him that the ck hair couldn¡¯t grow on the pill, so he wouldn¡¯t me this old man, right? Forget it, it might be millions of times better looking than ck. ¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, he looked at Helian Yi with a helpless expression, and then looked at Helian Yuchen, this¡­ What was going on? Forget it, it was better for him to just quietly guard this ce.


    And at this time, Tong Li Kingdom, Emperor Xiao Zhai was sitting in the imperial study reading through the imperial reports, when suddenly his eunuch shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Phoenix Concubine Empress, Emperor has orders, no one is allowed to enter!¡±


    Xiao Zhai suddenly raised his head, put down the imperial report in his hand and shouted to the people outside: ¡°Let Feng Fei in!¡±


    With that, Helian Yao¡¯er pushed open the door and rushed in. Today, she wore a pink dress embroidered with peonies. Her body emitted a faint peony fragrance. Her body was as beautiful as a peony embroidered on a dress.


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes lit up, and extended his hand to indicate Helian Yao¡¯er to go over. Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s mouth arched upwards, revealing a pleased smile, he did not forget to turn his head and re at his father-inw who was busy with his matters, he snorted in his heart and walked towards Xiao Zhai with big steps.


    She walked to the desk, and instantlynded on Xiao Zhai¡¯s thigh. Leaning on his wide bosom, her bright eyes stared at Xiao Zhai, andughed: ¡°Emperor, Yao¡¯er misses you.¡±


    Xiao Zhai was lost in thought for a moment, seeing the woman in his embrace as Mo Youyou. When he came back to his senses, he smiled at Helian Yao¡¯er and said, ¡°We would naturally love to be your concubines too, but we still have matters to attend to. We will apany you tonight, how about that?¡±


    For some reason, during these past two days, whenever night fell, he would miss Helian Yao¡¯er so much that, other than her serving him, he couldn¡¯t find any interest in the other concubines serving him at all.


    At first, he thought that Helian Yao¡¯er had secretly drugged him, but in the end, he ordered someone to check what he had eaten, and they did not find anything strange. Thus, he decided to just leave it at that. Perhaps, he really did like this gentle woman!


    Both of her hands were hooked around Xiao Zhai¡¯s neck, and her face was slowly moving closer to Xiao Zhai. She kept on rubbing against his thighs, and the heat made Xiao Zhai¡¯s heart itch unbearably.


    Looking at her intoxicated eyes, her slightly trembling eyshes, he soared Mo Youyou¡¯s name in a low voice and then carried her to the bed behind the imperial study¡¯s screen. He coldly ordered the father-inw guarding outside the door to bring her to bed.


    ¡°No one is allowed to disturb me!¡±


    The eunuch¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    At the moment, the temperature in the royal study was rising rapidly. Helian Yao¡¯er only had her undergarment left, lying on the bed. Her fair and tender skin was almost pinch wet, her body was morefortable and smooth than it was in the beginning.


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s hand moved behind her back as he caressed it. His ice-cold lips fell on her neck as he gently pecked from ear to ear.


    Helian Yao¡¯er released a low hum from his throat, it was extremely alluring.


    Just as Xiao Zhai was about to fall for it, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s blurry eyes suddenly shed, and became much clearer. With a strange smile on her face, she instantly dispersed.


    The two of them had been together for more than two hours before they slowly came to a stop.


    Helian Yao¡¯er was lying beside Xiao Zhai, being carried by his arms, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Zhai, suddenly opening his mouth to ask.


    ¡°Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Zhai frowned.


    ¡°Chenqie heard that there is a concubine in the pce.¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yao¡¯er paused. Xiao Zhai was also startled for a moment. He looked at Helian Yao¡¯er, frowned, and replied:


    ¡°Yes, I do have a concubine. Why are you asking about her now that you¡¯re locked in the dungeon? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er thought of the words the Yuan Zun had said to her and pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just heard that she was once the number one beauty in the world. He had heard his royal brother and the others mention it before, but he just didn¡¯t have the chance to see her. I never thought that she would actually be royal father¡¯s woman. ¡±


    Xiao Zhai took a deep breath, thinking back to the time when Mo Youyou had disguised herself Lily at Qingyou Pavilion and assassinated him, Xiao Zhai felt extremely moved. He nced at Helian Yao¡¯er who was in his embrace with regret in his heart. If the woman in his embrace was Mo Youyou, how nice would it be. But unfortunately, it was impossible for him to do so in his entire life.


    He cared more about beauties and mountains! Power!


    Nodding to Helian Yao¡¯er, he said, ¡°Mn, royal father still hasn¡¯t moved, so these concubines can only stay in the dungeon for the rest of their lives. If royal father dies, they can only apany him in death. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stared ahead with his dark eyes, thinking, he should go to the secret room and take a look at his royal father! These days, he had been busy with political affairs and hadpletely forgotten about his good father. Fortunately, Helian Yao¡¯er mentioned it. With a coldugh in his heart, Xiao Zhai ced a gentle kiss on Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s forehead, indicating that she should wear clothes. Then, he got off the bed and temporarily left the imperial study.


    Helian Yao¡¯er put on his clothes, looked at her leaving figure, and frowned. Did she really have to rely on Mo Youyou to seduce Xiao Zhai every day? After being stunned for a moment, the Supreme Yuan sneered.


    ¡°Princess doesn¡¯t need to care about these things. You only need to know that this man will only belong to you in the future! Now think of a way to save that concubine and make her useful to you. For that woman to be favored by the Supreme Emperor, she must be stronger than those women in the harem. If she were to advise and advise you from the side, that would be for the best. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er didn¡¯t know why this Senior Yuan knew so much about him, but she naturally knew a little about Lily. A beauty that could topple empires? Was he going to save her and seduce her big brother Xiao Zhai? On the surface, he promised Yuan Zun.


    Helian Yao¡¯er nodded, ¡°I understand. You¡¯d better not always control my thoughts. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the princess.¡±


    Hearing Yuan Zun¡¯s words, Helian Yao¡¯er no longer bothered with him. With a cold snort, he flicked his sleeves and left.

 Chapter 276 - Forced entry

    <strong>Chapter 276 ¨C Forced entry</strong>


    In the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s dungeon, Lily was sitting on the ground while leaning against the wall. She stared coldly at the cockroaches that were scuttling here and there on the ground. Lily only had a faint smile on her lips as she listened to her like it was nothing.


    Seeing that, the Consort Zhen stood up slowly, walked to the door frame of the cell, and threw a small stone at Lily. Lily felt a sharp pain in her arm. She turned around and red at Consort Zhen, causing him to take two steps back in fear.


    ¡°Wanru, I didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did I? Haha, now that we are all lowly ves, do you still want to use your arrogant face to look at us? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t speak, we won¡¯t be able to do anything to you. You little slut, it¡¯s fine if you want to seduce the Emperor, but you actually caused him to suffer from a serious illness. If it were not for you, how could we have fallen to such a state? ¡±


    Lily finally opened her mouth andughed with ridicule: ¡°Heh! What I want to do is my ability. If you have the ability to seduce Emperor, you don¡¯t think that Emperor has to rely on me every day, do you? ¡± He cast a sidelong nce at Consort Zhen and continued: ¡°Everyone here is at the end of the world, why do you need to say such sarcastic words? I am not dead yet. Who knows what will happen in the future? ¡°You all better take it easy on me, don¡¯t provoke me, or else ¡­¡±


    Lily suddenly paused for a moment, the Consort Zhen and the others, upon seeing this, looked at Lily in shock, and Lily retracted her gaze, and said coldly: ¡°If not, if I were to escape one day, there will definitely be a revenge for me.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s heart tightened, the Consort Zhen, seeing this, stealthily retreated.


    At this moment, the prison guard¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Empress Feng Fei, the prison cell is dark and humid, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in.


    Everyone in the Tong Li Kingdom knew that the Emperor had recently married the princess of the Ming You Kingdom and he was extremely fond of his. Halfway in, Helian Yao¡¯er revealed a well-developed and proud figure, as though he was doing it on purpose, he looked coldly at the prison warden.


    ¡°Get lost! Wherever I want to go and what I want to do, it¡¯s none of your business! ¡±


    The jailer did not dare to offend Helian Yao¡¯er and left hurriedly. With the help of a servant, Helian Yao¡¯er covered his mouth to block the smell of the cell as he walked in.


    Lily listened quietly until a well-dressed woman came to the door of her cell.


    Helian Yao¡¯er frowned when she saw the silent Lily sitting in her cell, she sized her up with disdain. Her pale white face had some filth on it, and she was wearing a white prison uniform.


    The corner of Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and walked up to her with a look of disdain, calling out: ¡°A concubine?¡±


    Lily slowly turned her head to look at Helian Yao¡¯er. Although she had been locked in her cell for the past few days, she had heard the guards talking about what had happened at the pce everyday. This Feng Fei should be the princess of the Ming You Kingdom that Xiao Zhai had just married, Helian Yao¡¯er!


    When the other concubines saw him, they hurriedly went forward to fawn on him. Helian Yao¡¯erughedcently, he nced at them and ignored them, continuing to speak towards Lily:


    ¡°I would like to ask you a few questions. Would you mind giving me some pointers?¡±


    Lily looked up at Helian Yao¡¯er, andughed: ¡°I would not dare to enlighten you.¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yao¡¯er reminded the prison guard at the side to open the door. The prison guard hesitated for a moment, but received Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s cold gaze, and quickly opened the cell door for her.


    Waiting for Helian Yao¡¯er to enter, the jailer gave hispanion a meaningful nce, and upon seeing this, he nodded his head and quietly left the room. Emperor had said before that no one was allowed toe into contact with a concubine. Since Feng Fei had barged in today without the Emperor¡¯s protection, they felt that it was best to be careful.


    The prison warden stared intently at Helian Yao¡¯er and Lily, trying his best to hear their conversation. In the end, he could only faintly hear some insignificant words.


    At the same time, in the pce where Xiao Tianba was previously at, Xiao Zhai walked over to the side of the Dragon Throne and extended his hand to turn the dragon pearl on the armrest. In an instant, a wall behind the Dragon Throne slowly moved towards its right.


    He was stunned for a moment before striding in. Soon, the wall closed again.


    Going down the stairs, the light inside dimmed, but because of the Night Pearl, one could still clearly see what was inside.


    Xiao Tianba had secretly ordered someone to build this secret room for him, because he wanted to collect treasures. However, he never expected that his own son would discover it and kidnap him, then lock him inside this secret room.


    Xiao Tianba was slightly fat as heid on the bed. His face was not as plump as before, but there was still some fat on it. However, his mental strength was much weaker than before.


    Xiao Zhai walked up to him, looked down at him from above, and said coldly: ¡°Royal father, this son hase to see you.¡±


    When Xiao Tianba heard this, he struggled to raise his finger and scold at Xiao Zhai in a low voice, ¡°You bastard! You will be punished! ¡±


    Xiao Zhai sneered, ¡°Why must royal father be like this? When ites to retribution, doesn¡¯t royal father have to prove it now?¡±


    ¡°Are you avenging your dead mother?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Tianba asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Tianba¡¯s words, Xiao Zhai was suddenly stunned! His mother? If it wasn¡¯t for the man lying on the bed, how could his mother have been maimed by those women?


    He even remembered that in order to preserve his mother¡¯s position in the Crown Prince, in order to protect him well, she had admitted that he was not her child, that they were a public or private society.


    Sneering coldly, a hint of killing intent shed past Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes. Not a single expression could be seen on his sullen face, as he red fiercely at.


    ¡°You are not worthy of mentioning my mother to us! You are not worthy! ¡±


    Xiao Tianba¡¯s voice suddenly softened, ¡°Zhai¡¯er, royal father did do something wrong back then, but royal father knew that he was wrong. In order to make up for you, royal father did not cripple Crown Prince, right? Since you have already ascended to the throne, royal father will not fight with you for it. Zhai¡¯er, let your royal father go! royal father really cannot stand to live a dark life here. ¡±


    He missed his concubine now, the way she twisted beneath him, the way she looked so seductive.


    Xiao Zhai looked at Xiao Tianba with eyes full of emotions, andughed sarcastically, and did not expect that, up till now, he was still acting this way! Suddenly, the eunuch¡¯s voice came from outside the hall, causing Xiao Zhai¡¯s eyes to tremble. He fed Xiao Tianba a pill and quickly left the secret room, leaving Xiao Tianba alone on the bed, like a half dead person, unable to do anything.

 Chapter 277 - Metamorphosis

    <strong>Chapter 277 ¨C Metamorphosis</strong>


    Xiao Zhaizily sat on the Dragon Throne. Seeing the person who arrived, he slightly raised his brows and asked: ¡°What are you so flustered about?¡±


    The prison warden knelt on the ground and timidly looked up at Xiao Zhai, then instantly lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Empress Feng Fei.¡±


    ¡°Feng Fei? What happened to her? ¡±


    ¡°Empress Feng Fei went to the jail cell and said that she wanted to visit Aunt Wan.¡±


    After Xiao Zhai heard what the jailer said, he stood up abruptly. With anger on his face, he asked, ¡°When did you go over? What did I tell you? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    The prison warden was so scared that his body was trembling. ¡°Go back to the Emperor, I have to stop them, but Empress Feng Fei, she ¡­¡± Should he say whether or not Feng Fei forced her way in? If he did, then Feng Fei would me him ¡­ After a moment of hesitation, the jailer cried out for mercy, ¡°Please spare my life, Emperor.


    ¡°Step down!¡±


    Seeing that, the prison warden thanked them before hurriedly getting up and rolling out of the hall. Xiao Zhai took a deep breath, flung his sleeves and left the pce, walking towards the direction of the prison cell.


    Just then, Helian Yao¡¯er had already finished talking with Lily and locked him up again. Hearing someone call for the Emperor to drive over, she was startled for a moment, and then quickly covered up her nervous mood with a smile.


    Helian Yao¡¯er turned around and looked at the handsome man who was walking over with quick steps. She blessed her body and smiled: ¡°Chenqie greets Emperor.¡±


    Xiao Zhai nced at Helian Yao¡¯er, then nced at Lily, who was sitting quietly on the ground with her head lowered. Killing intent shed past his eyes, and he coldly asked: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s innocent eyes were covered by ayer of mist. ¡°Emperor, are you ming your concubine for noting here?¡±


    ¡°This is an important cell!¡± As the concubine of the imperial harem, why did youe here instead of staying at your proper ce? ¡± After he finished speaking, Xiao Zhai moved closer to Helian Yao¡¯er, and whispered into her ears: ¡°Speak! What is your goal?! ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er had never seen Xiao Zhai with such indifference before, she was so scared that she leaned backwards and replied softly: ¡°I only heard that my concubine was very good at serving my father, so I came to learn from her.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Xiao Zhai looked at Helian Yao¡¯er suspiciously, and Helian Yao¡¯er hurriedly nodded, ¡°Chenqie does not dare to lie to Emperor, because Emperor has been asking for it almost every night for the past two days, so chenqie also wants to learn some new tricks from concubine, so that Emperor will be unhappy everyday ¡­ ¡°Everyone¡­¡±


    As his voice grew softer and softer, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯splexion became redder and redder. Xiao Zhai¡¯s gaze, from its previous indifference, became increasingly focused and enthusiastic. Once again, he looked at Helian Yao¡¯er in front of him. Seeing her shy expression, his heart inexplicably throbbed.


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed fiercely, he suddenly raised his eyes, and his tears fell like a broken bead, delicate and touching. Seeing this, Xiao Zhai¡¯s heart tensed up, and quickly hugged her closer to his chest and coaxed her in a gentle voice.


    He kept whispering in Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s ear, ¡°Youyou, we were wrong, we should not have doubted you. Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er stopped crying and sniffed. She struggled out of Xiao Zhai¡¯s embrace with her skirt tied up and ran out of the room while holding her. Seeing that, Xiao Zhai quickly followed her out of the cell, forgetting his purpose foring to the cell.


    Only then did Lily slowly stand up and look at the empty tunnel, a cold smile on her face. She muttered in her heart: ¡°Helian Yao¡¯er, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to save me!¡±


    In the cell next door, the group of women stared at Lily¡¯s back, they were extremely envious, if the new emperor¡¯s concubine was already here, then in time, this concubine would be free!


    When the Consort Zhen thought about it, she anxiously walked over, tidied up her expression, and fawningly smiled at Lily: ¡°That little sister, just now big sister was just joking with you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Lily gave the Consort Zhen a cold stare, and said coldly: ¡°What is elder sister saying, why would younger sister care so much about this.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have one, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t!¡±


    The Consort Zhenughed dryly twice, then turned and sat back down. Lily¡¯s bright eyes were fixed on the direction of the cell¡¯s exit, her mouth carrying a weird smile, as though she was thinking about something.


    The night passed, and the morning in the valley was exceptionally beautiful. Over ten thousand medicinal butterflies pped their wings as they yed within the flowers. The birds in the forest chirped incessantly, their melodious sounds especially pleasant to the ear.


    Early in the morning, Helian Yuchen got up and busied himself preparing breakfast. As Helian Yi, he understood his habits and habits very well. When he woke up in the morning, he had to eat some vegetarian food. Therefore, Helian Yuchen took the bamboo basket and leisurely searched through the forest for edible medicinal herbs.


    The sun slowly rose from the east. The warm golden light shining into the bamboo forest was like a beautiful painting. In the cave, the little thing in Helian Yi¡¯s arms stuck its head out and moved, thenzily changed its position andy down.


    In the beginning, when it went to Helian Yi¡¯s bed, Helian Yi had rejected it. Not only did he refuse it, he even threw it countless times, but for some reason, he slowly epted the fact that she went to his bed. Furthermore, because she shamelessly shed tears and gained Helian Yi¡¯s sympathy, he was finally able to freely climb onto and fro Helian Yi¡¯s bed.


    Helian Yi who was sleeping soundly felt his arm suddenly turn cold, and very soon, he felt a hint of warmth, and knew that the little thing must have been restlessly moving its body, the corner of its mouth curled up into a smile that was hard to detect, and then disappeared.


    ¡°Youyou¡±, who had been squinting her eyes, saw that warm smile. She froze for a moment, and ced her front paw on Helian Yi¡¯s arm.


    Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, which were bright. His eyes looked down slightly, cast a sidelong nce at ¡°Youyou¡±, and then looked towards the cave entrance. Seeing that the sky was already bright, he slightly nced at his eyebrows, and indicated ¡°Youyou¡± to stand up from his arm.


    ¡°Youyou¡± with her round eyes staring at Helian Yi without moving, she liked to look at this man who made people feel good, looking at his every frown and smile, but when she thought about her current identity, Mo Youyou sighed helplessly. If she liked him, she could still chase after him. But now, as a cat that couldn¡¯t even catch a mouse, she felt extremely helpless.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, thinking about her thought that she was in danger, she anxiously jumped down from Helian Yi¡¯s arm. She actually likes him? How is this possible? They had only known each other for less than five days, so how could they fall in love with such a domineering and cold man so quickly? And always despising her!


    Seeing Youyou¡¯s actions, Helian Yi frowned, after tidying up his clothes, he walked out of the cave. Youyou ¡°stood foolishly in ce, and only after a long time did she react and follow Helian Yi out.

 Chapter 278 - Fighting

    <strong>Chapter 278 ¨C Fighting</strong>


    The golden sunlight shone onto a cat and a person¡¯s body. Wu Shang stood by theke and caught fish for ¡°Youyou¡±. Who knew that this scene would stun his eyes?


    The little fellow beside Helian Yi emitted a weak red light. With its originally bald body, the hair on its body grew at an extremely fast speed, and that hair was not as white as before, but vermillion red.


    This was the first time Wu Shang had seen a cat of this color ever since he was born.


    At the cave entrance, when Helian Yi saw Wu Shang¡¯s shocked expression, his gaze shifted to his feet. When he saw the appearance of ¡°Youyou¡±, even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, he was shocked.


    He stared dumbly at the originally white cat. He watched it grow from a young cat to an adult, and his eyes saw that its snow-white fur had suddenly turned vermilion, leaving only a tiny snow-white mark on its forehead.


    That voice was long and moving, and upon seeing Helian Yi staring at him in a daze, ¡°Youyou¡± shot a nce at him before slowly walking down the mountain valley on his own. That posture didn¡¯t lose any of its grace andziness.


    When Helian Yi regained his senses, he was already gone. Seeing her Master¡¯s silly look, Wu Shang hurriedly turned around and continued to catch the fish for the transformed white cat.


    When hended on the t ground, ¡°Youyou¡± walked to thekeside. He originally wanted to drink some water, but when he saw the vermilion patch on theke surface, he was so shocked that he almost slipped into theke.


    Mo Youyou was extremely shocked, why did the ointment Helian Yuchen gave her have vermilion fur? Also, what happened to her body? How did he be so big in one night? Wasn¡¯t it just a young cub?


    Suddenly, he remembered the scene when Helian Yi was staring at him in a daze. It couldn¡¯t be that he despised her, right?


    Staring dumbfoundedly at the faint redness on theke¡¯s surface, ¡°Youyou¡± turned around after a long time with a trace of anger in her eyes. Right now, she had to find Helian Yuchen and settle the score with him! Some hair growth drug had caused her to turn into such an appearance. Although she looked very beautiful, she preferred her adorable appearance when she was young.


    But, what did that Helian Yuchen look like? Yesterday, he had always been hiding inside Helian Yi¡¯s clothes and hadn¡¯t seen Helian Yuchen at all. After thinking about it, Mo Youyou decided to look for Wu Shang first and think of a way to obtain information rted to Helian Yuchen.


    When she looked over and saw Wu Shang holding a wooden stick to catch fish in the shallow water, ¡°Youyou¡± quickly ran over. She came to Wu Shang¡¯s back and called out to him. Seeing that, Wu Shang turned around and looked at the vermilion bird. He had been too far away just now, so he hadn¡¯t been able to clearly see her appearance. Now, when he looked at her from a closer distance, he didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be such a dazzling and beautiful cat in this world.


    For a moment, he was entranced. When he heard the sound of ¡°Miaomiao¡± again, Wu Shang somewhat ufortably shifted his gaze away. He walked out of theke and asked curiously:


    ¡°Youyou, are you looking for the Master?¡±


    Mo Youyou scolded, ¡°You fool! I only know how to find your Master! ¡±


    After meowing a few more times towards Wu Shang, Wu Shang scratched his head, confused. Mo Youyou was so angry that she had no choice but to turn around and find Helian Yi. It seemed that at the moment, only this man knew how to speak catnguage. In fact, Helian Yi didn¡¯t understand either, he was just guessing what Youyou meant from his expression and gaze.


    She was about to return to the cave to find Helian Yi, but she was worried that he would despise her after seeing her expression. Just as she was hesitating whether she should go, Helian Yi¡¯s silhouette had already appeared in front of her.


    He slowly bent down to pick her up, and looked at her carefully. After a while, he said to Wu Shang: I will go and find Royal Uncle, she doesn¡¯t eat fish, you should go and get some game.


    After Wu Shang received the order, he quickly disappeared in front of Helian Yi. Helian Yi nced at the little thing in his bosom, and quickly headed into the forest to look for Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure.


    By the time he found Helian Yuchen, two hours had already passed. At this moment, Helian Yuchen was carrying a bamboo basket filled with half a basket of herbs. He squatted in the forest and continued digging for herbs.


    Hearing the sound of light footstepsing from not too far away, he stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Helian Yi. When he saw the little thing in his arms, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. Why did this stinking brat be so interested in these furry animals these few days? And where did he get all this?


    His heart was filled with suspicions, but unexpectedly, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes turned slightly angry. He walked in front of Helian Yuchen withrge strides, and without waiting for him to speak, he asked coldly: ¡°What happened to the medicine you gave I yesterday?¡±


    Seeing that, the little thing in her arms stuck its head out to look at Helian Yuchen, but when it saw his handsome appearance, she actually forgot about finding Helian Yuchen to settle the score. He never thought that Helian Yi¡¯s Royal Uncle would actually look so young and handsome.


    Helian Yi felt that the little thing in his arms had changed, and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. Even he didn¡¯t realize that the little thing was actually staring at Helian Yuchen in a daze, and was jealous!


    Raising its head into his embrace, it looked at Helian Yuchen with cold eyes, waiting for him to exin. After Helian Yuchen heard these words, when he saw protecting the cat, his heart sank, ¡°This kid couldn¡¯t have be delirious from that girl¡¯s disappearance, right? Did he think that this brat was that little girl? ¡°Look at the vinegar smell all over his body!¡±


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yuchen replied: ¡°That medicinal paste is just like that, this old man forgot to tell you. As there¡¯s no pigment that can grow ck hair, this old man used the Flower of Hell to make some. How about it? This effect! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Helian Yi with acent expression. Hearing this, Mo Youyou¡¯s impression of Helian Yuchen plummeted. This man! He actually dared to give it to her despite knowing it.


    Suddenly, Helian Yi opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Why did she be an adult overnight?¡±


    Helian Yuchen replied without a care: ¡°Side effects!¡±


    Mo Youyou was so angry that she almost vomited blood. His eyes were filled with rage, staring straight at Helian Yuchen, she slowly raised her Spirit Qi and condensed her palm. Today, he was going to teach this old man a lesson!


    Helian Yuchen felt that something was amiss andughed: ¡°Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t be rash! I am your Royal Uncle, you cannot treat me like this. ¡±


    Helian Yi did not care about Helian Yuchen¡¯s exnation, with one arm around the extremely wronged white cat, he flew towards Helian Yuchen with a gust of wind.


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen said: ¡°I have not moved my muscles for quite a while,e, Yi¡¯er, this old man wants to see if your strength has decreased!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly dodged Helian Yi¡¯s palm strike, turned around in the air, and slipped behind Helian Yi.

 Chapter 279 - Heartache

    <strong>Chapter 279 ¨C Heartache</strong>


    Mo Youyou stared at the two of them, their moves were practically the same. But Helian Yi looked a little more powerful, and she said that Helian Yuchen was Helian Yi¡¯s Royal Uncle.


    After a few rounds, Helian Yuchen finally could not take it anymore. He quickly flew to the treetop and looked down at Helian Yi who was beneath the tree, reminding him: ¡°Stinky brat, stop! This old man admits defeat! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached voice sounded out, ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Helian Yuchen frowned. This hair nourishing medicine, where was the antidote? Opening his mouth, he coldly replied: ¡°If there¡¯s no one, there¡¯s no one! Even if you kill this old man today, you will not have either. ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that this brat could continue pestering him for the sake of an animal.


    In the end, Helian Yuchen was wrong. Helian Yi did not want to tangle with him anymore, but in his fury, he turned the medicinal butterfly he raised into a medicinal pellet and fed it to ¡°Youyou¡±.


    Helian Yuchen was almost angered to death by Helian Yi¡¯s actions. When he regained his senses, he followed behind Helian Yi and shouted non-stop: ¡°You brat, for an animal, you refined this old man¡¯s medicinal butterfly into a pill and fed it to an animal! Do you know how important this butterfly is? They are rare treasures in this world that this old man spent a great deal of effort to feed. Kid ¡­ ¡±


    After he finished cursing, Helian Yuchen ran back to his cave to rest. However, Helian Yi hugged ¡°Youyou¡± and fed him to her for medicinal pellets.


    When Mo Youyou saw those pills, she had initially rejected them, but after hearing Helian Yi say that those pills were refined by Helian Yuchen¡¯s medicinal butterfly, and were priceless treasures in the world, and could extend one¡¯s life, she had finally swallowed all of the pills that Helian Yi had refined.


    Helian Yi looked at her lovingly, his eyes full of smiles. He suddenly thought back to when he fed his little girl blood to cure her poison, that girl had heard that his blood could cure poisons, and had the same reaction as the cat, wanting to drink all of his blood.


    Thinking about all these, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. Could it be that he was hallucinating again? Why are they so simr?


    ¡°Youyou¡± swallowed the medicinal pellet, afraid that she would waste the medicinal dregs, and lick the palms of Helian Yi¡¯s hands clean. Only when Helian Yi felt that soft and warm touch, it made an indescribable itch in his heart. His heart sank! Did he really treat it as his little woman? To have feelings for a cat? Impossible, his heart only had his little woman! These reactions, it must be because he missed her so much.


    He anxiously retracted his hand, and suddenly stood up, ignoring the ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± curious eyes, he quickly walked out. At this moment, he needed to be calm. He even needed to take a cold shower to relieve the irritation in his heart.


    Mo Youyou watched as Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight in a confused manner. Forget it, this man¡¯s mood was fluctuating between good and bad, and after eating so many good things today, she should still have a good night¡¯s sleep. Although the cat¡¯s life span was more than ten years, but Helian Yi had given her so many pills just now, so it should at least extend his lifespan by a few years, right?


    If she couldn¡¯t be a human, she would be a happy and carefree kitten, a pet that her master would only love. Lying on the bed, with her pair of eyes, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome appearance seemed to sh past her eyes for some reason. Mo Youyou only thought that this was a dream, a beautiful dream for animals.


    Perhaps, many animals would dream of humans! ¡°At least, that¡¯s how she is right now. Bing a cat yet dreaming of a man ¡­ She must not like him. She must have gotten along with him more every day. That¡¯s why she is acting like this.¡± Youyou thought like this as she held her head and gradually fell asleep.


    But Helian Yi wasn¡¯t as good. He found a clear spring and stood by the spring, meditating to clear his heart, but the longer he meditated, the more confused he became when he thought of the various issues between ¡°Youyou¡± and ¡°Youyou.¡± Cold sweat was already trickling down his forehead, Helian Yi had no choice but to put on his clothes and jump into the spring.


    The fire that was burning him up was finally extinguished. After calming his mind, he went ashore and used his inner force to dry his clothes.


    However, the image of ¡°Youyou¡± still lingered in her mind. It had just gotten sick inside the house, and was alwayszily lying in the sun outside his bedroom hall, as well as the scene of it sneaking into Wu Shang¡¯s bag to vomit and the scene of it transforming from a baby into an adult in the morning. They were still vivid and unforgettable.


    He walked to the shore and sshed the cold water on his face. Looking at his cold expression in the water, he reminded himself: ¡°It¡¯s a cat, you only love Youyou, it¡¯s just a cat! It is not Youyou! ¡±


    When he returned to the hidden valley, Helian Yi did not go to his own cave, but instead went to another cave to rest. When Mo Youyou woke up, the day had already passed.


    Late at night, ¡®Youyou¡¯ opened her sleepy eyes and looked around, but did not see any trace of Helian Yi, because he was worried about him, so she left the cave alone to search for him.


    In the middle of a cliff, she suddenly found a cave. She thought he must be there, so she carefully crawled along the jutting rocks around the cliff.


    There was still a distance of three meters between him and the cave, so Mo Youyou could not help but look down at the cave entrance happily, but he did not feel that it was terrifying when he climbed up the stairs, hence looking down now, he felt especially nervous. Why did this look more like an endless abyss?


    She hurriedly turned her head to look at the sky. Only in this way would she not be so afraid. After all, she was only a cat now. She, who had once been as light as a swallow, had already fallen into enchantingke and been killed, hadn¡¯t she?


    Finally reaching the cave entrance, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Luckily, she had finally arrived, he was definitely inside.


    He was so excited that he forgot that he was standing on a protruding rock. Unexpectedly, the rock slowly loosened and fell down from the hole just as its front paws left and its hind legs stepped on the.


    A miserable cry rang out, ¡°Meow!¡±


    It made everyone panic. During the day, because of the matter regarding a cat, Helian Yi hadn¡¯t slept at all. He sat alone at the back of the cave, admiring the moon.


    He quickly got up, his movements nimble as he searched for the echoing cry, and when he saw the red figure quickly falling into the ravine, Helian Yi quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Finally, when the figure fell into the crack, it was caught.¡± Youyou¡¯s face, which was filled with despair a moment ago, suddenly started crying as she felt the familiar embrace.


    In his heart, Mo Youyou scolded Helian Yi countless times: ¡°Bastard, you didn¡¯t sleep at night, where the hell did you run off to, to the point where I almost lost my life searching for you. You are such a good man. Although we cannot be husband and wife, but it is also a beautiful thing to be a pair of master and servant who depend on each other for their lives. You almost took my life just to find you! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±

 Chapter 280 - Status Promotion

    <strong>Chapter 280 ¨C Status Promotion</strong>


    Countless mud horses fluttered in his heart, it was difficult for Mo Youyou to describe his own anger, anger, and grievance. As a result, a pair of round gem-like eyes stared at Helian Yi, and tears kept rolling down his eyes, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to ache.


    He protected her ¡°Youyou¡± tightly as he caressed the fur on its head with his hand and said to it softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± calmed down, and licked her front paws, wiped her tears, and licked again. Only then did she hold Helian Yi¡¯s chest tightly and put her head close to his chest, unwilling to leave.


    Helian Yi was finally relieved, carefully holding it, the tip of his feet lightly tapped, and he flew towards the cave.


    After a night, ¡°Youyou¡± ¡®s position had levelled up, and from a small follower, she turned into the little princess who had to be carried no matter where he went. In order to make herself look better, she had even bit off a yellow flower and gave it to Helian Yi, indicating that he should help her put it on.


    Helian Yi had initially rejected his offer, but under the coquettish actions of ¡°Youyou¡±, he ¡°tied up her hair¡± and inserted the flower into her head.


    This was also the most beautiful cat that Helian Yi had ever seen. At least, Helian Yi thought so.


    After eating lunch, Helian Yi thought to himself that he should make use of the fact that fifteen years of age hadn¡¯t arrived yet to go to Fusang Kingdom and settle the Barbarian Tribe matters. He had originally wanted to ce ¡°Youyou¡± in the valley, but he didn¡¯t trust her. That was why he had brought her along when he left.


    Looking at their backs, Helian Yuchen sighed helplessly. Seems like he had to help this brat find that girl as soon as possible, if not, this brat would really live with a cat for his entire life.


    Fusang Kingdom was the most dangerous country among the three nations, and almost every household here could refine all kinds of poison. The venomous snakes here were fiercer and more poisonous than in other countries.


    Helian Yi sat on horseback with ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms and passed a porcin bottle to Wu Shang. The porcin bottle was naturally filled with all kinds of antidotes. There were also pills to prevent poisoning. His blood was immune to poisons, so he didn¡¯t have to waste the antidote.


    Wu Shang took the bottle, and poured two into his mouth, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling, he swallowed them. Helian Yi said in a low voice:


    ¡°To Crown Prince Pce.¡±


    With that said, the two of them rode their horses into Fusang City.


    ¡°Youyou¡± stuck her head out and curiously stared at the crowd on the street. The people here were indeed different from the people in Ming You Kingdom, they were dressed like the minority in the current life, and the hats they wore were all flickering with silver light.


    Furthermore, their expressions looked even more serious than the citizens of Ming You Kingdom. The man looked very strong, the woman very tall. Youyou looked at the girls¡¯ backs with a face full of envy, and sighed in her heart. If she had teleported to them, even if her figure was thousands of times weaker than him in current life, wouldn¡¯t she be thousands of times stronger than a pitiful cat?


    Unknowingly, the galloping horses suddenly stopped, and Wu Shang¡¯s voice sounded out: ¡°Master, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± shifted his body and found afortable position to rest on. Very quickly, Helian Yi carried it off the horse, and led it towards the Crown Prince Pce.


    When the guards outside the gates of the Crown Prince Mansion saw this person, they were startled for a moment, then quickly went to inform him. These people all knew from the Ming You Kingdom, because there were portraits of him stuck everywhere on their training grounds.


    Helian Yi slightly raised his eyebrow, but before he could speak, a familiar figure walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I did not know that Prince Jing would arrive, but I did wee him! ¡±


    Helian Yi replied coldly: ¡°Brother Yelv is too polite!¡±


    ¡°Invite him in quickly!¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡±, upon hearing the voice, felt that it was very familiar. After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, that¡¯s right! It was Yelv Zhuo, the brother of the princess! She still remembered that Yelv Zhuo had wanted to kill her at that time. Drinking her blood was an excuse for Princess Dare to send him to Tong Li Kingdom, butter on, he was handed over to Helian Yi.


    The group entered the Crown Prince Pce and sat in the great hall. Yelv Zhuo nced at his opponents, and then quickly withdrew. Not longter, a burst of music sounded and, very quickly, a group of enchanting dressed women strode in from the hall.


    As they danced in front of Helian Yi, they would asionally blink in goodwill towards him and even pounced into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace fearlessly. In the end, they were sent flying by Helian Yi¡¯s palm before they even got close to him, and fell to the ground, spitting blood from their mouths.


    Seeing this, the girls no longer dared to act anymore, and obediently started to dance in the main hall.


    At this time, Yelv Zhuo suddenly noticed the small red thing in Helian Yi¡¯s arms. He had never seen vermillion fur animals before, so out of curiosity, he pointed at ¡°Youyou¡± and asked:


    ¡°Prince Jing, this is?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the ¡°Youyou¡± who was hiding in his embrace, and did not even dare show her head, as he replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a cat.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A cat. ¡°This cat is so good in time!¡±


    Helian Yi did not reply Yelv Zhuo. Instead, he changed the topic and said coldly: ¡°I is here to take care of the Barbarian Tribe matters.¡±


    Yelv Zhuo¡¯s face sank when he heard it. Savage tribe? Today, he had also received news that the barbarian tribes were constantly attacking the borders of the Ming You Kingdom, killing countless of people and robbing their lives. He thought that the matter would slowly calm down, but he did not expect the Ming You Kingdom to send Helian Yi over.


    After regaining his senses, Yelv Zhuo smiled apologetically: ¡°I also know a bit about the Barbarian Tribe¡¯s problem, this matter can only be decided after I have discussed it with royal father.¡±


    Helian Yi coldly nced at Yelv Zhuo, ¡°There is no need for State Lord to trouble himself with this matter. I thinks that Brother Yelv can definitely solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing, you are making things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s not difficult at all. The ten thousand mu ofnd that I bought in the Fusang Kingdom can be handed over to Brother Yelv to take care of, but in terms of annual harvests, Brother Yelv and I will each take up forty percent of it. ¡±


    Saying that, Helian Yi paused for a moment, while Yelv Zhuo¡¯s burning gaze continued to stare at Helian Yi, waiting for his next sentence, Ten thousand mu ofnd? They knew that Helian Yi¡¯s wealth was as good as that of a nation, but they never thought that his words would cause them to be so tongue-tied. If he could obtain half of this ten thousand mu ofnd, then he would have half of this world.


    Seeing that Helian Yi did not speak for a long time, Yelv Zhuo asked curiously: ¡°Then what about the remaining 20%?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Yelv Zhuo, ¡°Savage tribe.¡±


    Yelv Zhuo suddenly understood. This Helian Yi had allowed him to restrain his own citizens, while he, Helian Yi, could just sit and wait for the fisherman. After considering for a moment, Yelv Zhuoughed: ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°I does not wish for anyone to report the border invasion. Otherwise, I can only make the barbarian tribe disappear. You know, I doesn¡¯t like war, so I hope that Brother Yelv can still properly control his people. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do so.¡±

 Chapter 281 - That cat was born with an abnormality

    <strong>Chapter 281 ¨C That cat was born with an abnormality</strong>


    Seeing Helian Yi out, Yelv Zhuo¡¯splexion looked much better than usual. When he walked into the hall, he saw that the dancers on the floor were still there, and immediately ordered the guards to drag her out. The moment the guards stepped out of the hall, he heard Yelv Zhuo¡¯s warning: ¡°Order someone to send some silver over to her family, so that they can bury his well.¡±


    The guards were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other: When did their Master be so generous? She was toozy to think about it, so she dragged the South Dancer away.


    After taking care of the Barbarian Tribe matters, it was alreadyte, so Helian Yi and Wu Shang went straight to the restaurant with the best business in Fusang Kingdom, ¡°Qing Long Lou¡±.


    This restaurant was actually a part of Helian Yi¡¯s business. It was not called Qing You Tower previously, but ever since the marriage with Mo Youyou, all of the restaurants had changed their names to ¡°Qing You Tower¡± Qing You Tower Qing, naturally, they had fallen for Mo Youyou¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Youyou¡± in her arms was extremely curious about this name, but she still stayed in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace without even bothering to poke her head out.


    When they reached the tavern, ordered Wu Shang to look after the ¡°Youyou¡± and went out alone when everything was settled. Wu Shang knew about this ¡°Youyou¡± habit, so, in order to prevent him from slipping away while she was still around, after Wu Shang packed up his bow, he squatted in front of ¡°Youyou¡± and stared at her without blinking to prevent her from slipping out and finding Helian Yi.


    As the sky grew darker, under the Fusang Kingdom Imperial City, Helian Yi¡¯s night attire caused the aura around him to be even deeper and colder. His cold eyes swept across the imperial city guards, and with a tap of his feet, he flew up the walls lightly.


    He cast a cold nce at the person on the ground before turning around and disappearing.


    Within the pagoda pce, a group of beautiful cats were ying in the dark, and among the cats, ady dressed in strange clothing was dancing gently, with a nce, the warm scene was intoxicating, the servants who were watching could already see, but Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were still cold and bottomless.


    He flew past them, and the maidservants only felt a ck shadow float past them. They were suddenly unable to move or speak. The dancingdy turned and shouted in surprise, but before she could even speak, Helian Yi had pointed at her.


    Helian Yi said in a cold and detached voice, ¡°Princess Dar, how have you been?¡±


    Yale heard the familiar voice and blinked his eyes at Helian Yi, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t shout out loud. Helian Yi opened her acupoints in a sh, turned and walked towards her hall.


    Then, with a hint of secret delight, he followed. Helian Yi found a chair to sit down on, took off the mask on his face, and coldly stared at Yale. After a moment, he opened his mouth and asked: ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    There was a touch of shyness on Yeruda¡¯s face as he nodded. ¡°Yes, very good.¡±


    She did not expect that he would actually appear in her pce with Helian Yi. This was something that she had not dared to even think about for so many years. She still remembered thest time she saw him. It was a long time ago, and even when she asked for a cat, he didn¡¯te personally.


    His heart was beating like a little deer. After a long time, when he saw Helian Yi not speak, Yale slowly raised his head and curiously asked: ¡°Wing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I said before that you should not directly call I by his name.¡±


    Yeruda hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Jing, it was Darl who crossed the border. May I know the reason for your visit? ¡±


    She was now very d that she had owned these cats, because almost every time she saw this proud and aloof man, it was because of these rare little things.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on the cats in the courtyard. After a long while, he asked, ¡°A few days ago, you gifted the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor with a cat?¡±


    Yeruda was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered the cat that was almost killed by her royal brother, and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I did give a cat to the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that cat?¡±


    He was already satisfied. Even though he knew that his fate was in the hands of his royal father, it was impossible for him and Helian Yi to be together. Thus, as long as he could asionally see Helian Yi, he was satisfied. Thinking about that cute, snow-white cat, her heart softened and he calmly replied Helian Yi:


    ¡°When it was just born, its body emitted a weak red light that was coincidentally seen by Imperial Brother. Moreover, she was very smart. He would open his eyes after being born less than a quarter of an hour ago, running on the ground and also searching for food to eat. But unlike other cats, she enjoyed dessert and barbecue, but did not eat fish or raw meat.


    Her royal brother thought she was unusual, so he called the Witch Doctor to check on her. The Witch Doctor said that if she drank her blood, it would strengthen her inner force, so he came here again and again to steal cats. Seeing it is so pitiful, so I made an excuse to give it to the Tong Li Kingdom Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Why is it giving to Xiao Zhai, and not anyone else!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s questioning words, Yale felt his heart clogging up. After all, Helian Yi had just gotten a cat from her a few days ago. If imperial brother knew, he would have thought that she gave the cat to Helian Yi to help him strengthen his inner force.


    If it was given to Tong Li Kingdom, at least, to and the neighboring Tong Li Kingdom. royal father also intended for the two nations to marry her to Xiao Zhai. Thus, even if royal brother didn¡¯t want to, he could do nothing about it. If she did not say it, no one would know how different the cat was from ordinary cats. At most, they would know that it was her cat, a rare breed.


    Returning to his senses, Yale said to Helian Yi, ¡°It¡¯s my business who I want to gift it to. I don¡¯t need to trouble Prince Jing with this matter. If Prince Jing needs a cat, Dare to offer it up. ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    After that, Helian Yi stood up and was about to leave, but just as he walked to the entrance of the pce, Yale suddenly thought of something, and shouted:


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Helian Yi stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°I remember now, when that cat was born, it was not angry! ¡°Later on, it began to emit a weak red light from its body. Only then did it slowly catch its breath.¡±


    Helian Yi replied without turning his head: ¡°I knows, do not mention this matter to anyone.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left the Tuta Pce, and a pitch-ck shadow merged with the darkness of the night, disappearing from Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Imperial City.


    Yeruda stood at the door in a daze for a long time. He looked around at the frozen maidservants, then quickly walked over. With a flick of his sleeve, all of the maidservants fainted.


    When they woke up, they looked at each other with furrowed brows. They had no recollection of what had just happened.


    When Helian Yi returned to the inn, ¡°Youyou¡± was exceptionally obedient. She quietlyid on the bed and slept. Helian Yi was worried that he would disturb her, so he moved very lightly. However, this ¡°Youyou¡± had a very keen sense of smell, especially towards Helian Yi¡¯s.

 Chapter 282 - All Yours

    <strong>Chapter 282 ¨C All Yours</strong>


    ¡°Youyou¡± suddenly smelled a familiar smell, and like a child, she suddenly jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Smelling the faint smell of sweat on his body, she rubbed his nose. Helian Yi smiled dotingly, looked at the little guy in his arms, and became even more convinced of his suspicions.


    If it was real, then his little woman must have possessed it as soon as it was born. Its actions, it could not stand the pollen, so why did it hold onto Helian Yu and not let go, it bit into his lower abdomen. Although Helian Yi did not know if she still remembered him, but all of her actions right now made Helian Yi feel suspicious.


    The more he thought about it, the faster his heart beat, and the more his heart was clogged up. If this was really the case, then what was the meaning of Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss¡¯s body disappearing? Was she really the orphan of the Southern Wastnd? Because only the people of the Southern Wastnd¡¯s extreme regions would turn to dust after death. It was that night, Miss Mo had turned into ashes, her little woman had no ce to stay, and she had disappeared.


    His deep eyes were focused on the little thing in his arms. He wanted nothing more than to see through her. The hand that was holding onto ¡°Youyou¡± was trembling. Mo Youyou felt that something was wrong since Helian Yi came back. He was covered in sweat and was still silent.


    Just as ¡°Youyou¡± stuck her head out to take a closer look, Helian Yi¡¯s throat suddenly twitched, her mouth arched slightly, and she said to ¡°Youyou¡± in a gentle voice: ¡°Waiting for I?¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± nodded, and let out a ¡°meow¡±. She was indeed waiting for Helian Yi, because Wu Shang had been staring at her the whole time, causing her to feel a little ufortable, so she pretended to be sleepy and lied on the bed to fool Wu Shang, that idiot. He only felt that Helian Yi was inexplicably lonely when he wasn¡¯t by his side, so he had been waiting for him toe back.


    Her small head rubbed against Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, causing him to feel pain in his heart. He was afraid that this little thing would let its imagination run wild, and actually exin things to her as if it was doing it normally. It whispered to her: ¡°I went to Fusang Kingdom and asked her about your situation.¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow¡± Mo Youyou was extremely curious. Why did this man want to ask him about her? Did he also want to drink her blood? Her back felt cold, and she shook her head in her heart. No, no, Helian Yi wasn¡¯t willing to hurt her. Somehow, she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Seeing that, Helian Yiughed softly, ¡°Youyou¡±, when she saw that smile that was like the spring breeze, his entire body warmed up. She stared at the extremely handsome man in front of his and started to sweat faintly.


    Helian Yi continued to speak for ¡°Youyou¡±, ¡°Princess Dare told I that you were born in a very special state, so I wondered if you were still the same cat. I also doesn¡¯t know if you understand what I is saying, but I wanted to tell you, if you are not the original cat ¡­ ¡±


    After pausing for a moment, ¡°Youyou¡± looked up and called out to Helian Yi, ¡°Meow!¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, and then he lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°If you are not, I will know what to do next. Forget it, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know either. Once I goes to the Southern Wastnd and finds some clues, everything will be clear. ¡±


    A hand gently stroked the head of ¡°Youyou¡±, and let out a light sigh. Her deep eyes stared forward, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    But at this moment, Mo Youyou was not at all calm, could it be that this man suspected her of her ancestry? Princess Dahl told him that the cat had died once?


    Although Helian Yi was stroking his ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± fur, Mo Youyou felt a chill down her spine, to the point where it went down to her bones.


    The next morning, Helian Yi and Wu Shang galloped back to the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Valley. When he arrived at the valley, it was already noon. Helian Yuchen was busy preparing the things to go to Southern Wastnd, and when he heard the ttering of horses¡¯ hooves nearby, he knew that Helian Yi and the rest had definitely returned.


    Helian Yuchen stopped what he was doing and walked over. Seeing that the two of them had returned safe and sound, he nced at the ¡°Youyou¡± in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and joked: ¡°This little guy didn¡¯t cause you any trouble?¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi carry him wherever he went, Helian Yuchen felt that this kid was definitely not normal.


    Helian Yi did not care about Helian Yuchen, he helped ¡°Youyou¡± get off the horse, and went to find food for her. The little guy must have been starving from all the traveling.


    As expected, Helian Yuchen roasted two chickens for himself. Before he even had the time to eat, he had already been sent into the mouth of ¡°Youyou¡± by Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi rubbed her little head and reminded her, ¡°Eat slower. It¡¯s all yours. ¡±


    Seeing this, Helian Yuchen could not help but shiver. This brat was too much!


    Unsatisfied, Helian Yuchen carried his luggage and walked into the cave. The group of medicinal butterflies looked at Helian Yi as if they had seen a demon, and quickly followed after him as they escaped.


    Wu Shang frowned, he stared at the scene and thought: Master is truly not liked?


    After eating and drinking until he was full, Youyouid on theke shore with his round belly and enjoyed the beautiful sunset and sunset glow, while Helian Yi sat at the side fishing to pass the time.


    To Mo Youyou, this life was really good. Apanying the people she liked, watching the sunset and the picturesque scenery was really displeasing.


    Helian Yi asionally nced at the cat at his feet. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that her eyes were simr to his own woman¡¯s.


    Time flew by quickly. Two days had passed quickly, Helian Yi hugged and said: ¡°Today is the day of the full moon, let¡¯s quickly depart and rush to Southern Wastnd.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± tilted her head as she listened to them. Although he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, she didn¡¯t care as long as she followed Helian Yi wherever they went.


    After everything had been tidied up, the group of people exited the valley. They followed the direction of the Tong Li Kingdom and headed south. As long as they reached the border between the Fusang Kingdom and the Tong Li Kingdom, they would be able to wait for night to descend. On the full moon night, they would be able to smoothly find the entrance to the Southern Wastnd.


    All along the way, Helian Yuchen had been in a trance, but ¡°Youyou¡± had always felt that this old man must have some unspeakable secrets, so when he was free, he would always walk around Helian Yuchen. However, after looking for a while, he could not find anything.


    Helian Yi naturally noticed it too, but he only saw it as Helian Yuchen not willing to show up in Southern Wastnd, since he had personally experienced the scene of Southern Wastnd being massacred. That experience, no one wanted to recall it a second time.


    However, the Helian Yuchen at the moment was thinking that if he could truly enter the Southern Wastnd again, he would find a chance to return to there and find Mo Youyou¡¯s body. If the corpse was still there, as long as Helian Yi could find her soul, they would be able to perfectlybine all of them.

 Chapter 283 - Fire

    <strong>Chapter 283 ¨C Fire</strong>


    It was also very possible that he might not be able to return to the current life. Sighing lightly in his heart, Helian Yuchen nced at Helian Yi and said:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, if anything unexpected happens tonight, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Helian Yi knitted his eyebrows but did not say a word. Then, Youyou suddenly jumped into Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace, causing Helian Yuchen to be caught off guard and almost throw it out. For some reason, when Helian Yuchen said these words, ¡°Youyou¡± felt an indescribable fear and sadness, worried that he would suddenly disappear, worried that he would be injured. It was obvious that this old man had dyed her fur red! He clearly hated him, so why did he suddenly have such a feeling?


    Squatting in Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace, he rubbed his hands together as if to tell him, ¡°It will definitely be fine.¡±


    The corner of Helian Yuchen¡¯s mouth revealed a kind smile that only the elderly would have. That was true, if he did not have this handsome appearance, he would have been a middle-aged man. Rubbing ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± head, heughed:


    ¡°You little guy, no wonder that brat pampered you so much, causing me to want to raise a cat.¡±


    Along the way, Helian Yuchen had always been hugging the ¡°Youyou¡± and was not willing to return it to Helian Yi, while his deep eyes never left the little thing in Helian Yuchen¡¯s arms. Wu Shang felt that it was strange, why did these two people care so much about a cat? But thinking about it, this cat was indeed adorable. When he saw it, he also wanted to hug it and pet it.


    Finally it was Chou Wu, the few of them rushed to the border of Tong Li Kingdom and Fusang Kingdom, Youyou stared at the wastnd and weakly called out.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi received the ¡°Youyou¡± from Helian Yuchen¡¯s bosom, looked at Helian Yi, and reminded him and Wu Shang, ¡°Wait another four hours, the regr moon will appear at the entrance, but it will onlyst for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. When we go inter, try not to move separately. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the little thing in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and said: ¡°Put this little guy here, don¡¯t bring him in.¡±


    Helian Yi rejected him coldly without even thinking, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Why not? This little thing knows nothing at all. If there is any danger within, we will all be preupied with ourselves. How can we protect it?¡±


    ¡°I will properly protect it!¡± She still remembered how this little thing almost fell into the canyon two nights ago, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to palpitate. If she was really Youyou, then it was even more impossible for him to let her go alone in this barren mountain wilderness.


    ¡°Youyou¡± rolled its eyes, looked at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face, then looked at Helian Yuchen¡¯s helpless expression, its head rubbed against Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and acted cute to please him.


    She had to go in with this man. This ce was so mysterious, yet she still had to wait for the fifteenth moon. How simr was it to the transmigration that happened on TV? What if he really teleported back after entering? That might not be true.


    Seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s attitude was firm, in the end, Helian Yuchen had no choice but topromise. Wu Shang was also extremely impressed by this cat. Other than the princess having the ability to affect the judgement of the Master, there was only this cat left. But thinking of the princess ¡­ Wu Shang¡¯s brows tightly knitted together.


    This day was bound to be an unusual day. As dusk approached, the sky gradually turned dark. The fiery red sunset illuminated the entire sky. Within the Tong Li City, themoners were all hiding in their homes, not daring to go out when they saw the strange phenomena unfolding in the sky. Someone boldly leaned against the window sill and looked at the strange scene in the sky.


    Inside the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s dungeon, the originally normal Lily suddenly shed a dark and vicious re. With a strange smile on her lips, she slowly stood up and sneered in her heart: ¡°I can finally escape from this dark and ghastly ce.¡± She secretly swore that when she leaves this ce, she would definitely return all the grievances she had suffered recently to Xiao Zhai! And Mo Youyou, Helian Yi! Just you wait!


    At this moment, someone from the cell suddenly shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±


    In the next cell, those women who heard about the fire were frightened and stood up. They leaned against the door of the cell and shouted for help. For a moment, the dungeon was a mess.


    At the same time, Xiao Zhai and Helian Yao¡¯er were sprawled on the bed with nothing to hide them, hugging each other tightly, doing such a shameful thing.


    Inside the hall, charming voices echoed one after another, causing the maids guarding outside to blush.


    Helian Yao¡¯er estimated that there were already movements in the dungeon. If those guards came here, it would definitely arouse Xiao Zhai¡¯s suspicions. She intentionally raised her voice and shouted loudly:


    ¡°Emperor, quick! Fast! Chenqie still wants more! ¡±


    At this moment, when Xiao Zhai saw Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s seductive appearance, and Mo Youyou¡¯s figure sh before her eyes, he was extremely moved in her heart, ¡°Youyou, we love you, do you know?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er nodded his head, he pursed his lips and smiled, but his eyes had a trace of grievance and resentment, and in the next moment, he regained his blurry expression.


    Outside the hall, the guards were kneeling on the ground. They heard the shy voiceing from inside the hall. They could only kneel on the ground and wait. They didn¡¯t dare toe close. Even if he wanted to approach them, the eunuchs and maidservants guarding outside would naturally not agree.


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s coquettish voice sounded again, ¡°Emperor! Hm! Use more strength! Push hard, Emperor. ¡±


    The people guarding outside felt worse the more they heard about it. They had no choice but to move further away from the sleeping quarters. The guard was anxious but there was no way out. He could only hope that the Emperor would finish his business as soon as possible. However, as he did so, the fire in the dungeon grew bigger and bigger, and he couldn¡¯t control it. Countless prisoners were burned alive in their cells.


    After four hours had passed, the voices in the Emperor¡¯s chamber gradually dispersed. Xiao Zhai walked out from within, brimming with vitality. Helian Yao¡¯er walked out with a blush on his face as he held Xiao Zhai¡¯s arm.


    Seeing the anxious expression on the jailer¡¯s face, Helian Yao¡¯er knew that he seeded! Lily sessfully escaped the dungeon.


    Xiao Zhai looked at him coldly, and asked coldly: ¡°What happened?¡± In less than a day the guard hade twice.


    Seeing that, the guard replied anxiously: ¡°Back to Emperor, something happened!¡±


    Xiao Zhai frowned, the prison guard did not dare dy and anxiously said: ¡°The jail cell is on fire, the fire is too big, I am afraid¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Zhai had already left Helian Yao¡¯er and rushed back to the prison. Helian Yao¡¯er looked at the figure that was leaving in a hurry, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    At the same time, at the border between the Tong Li Kingdom s, the scarlet sunset had already disappeared. As the night approached, a cold wind blew and Helian Yi protected the ¡°Youyou¡± tightly in his arms. The few of them waited for the entrance of the Southern Wastnd.


    Helian Yuchen blocked the wind and sand with his hands, and took out two umbres from the bag he carried with him, giving it to Helian Yi and Wu Shang. Wu Shang was startled for a moment, then received the umbre and held it for his own Master, only to hear Helian Yuchen say: ¡°It¡¯s all prepared, it¡¯s almost here.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Harder

    <strong>Chapter 284 ¨C Harder</strong>


    Helian Yi lifted his eyes and looked at the Yuan Yue that was emitting a weak moonlight. Turning his head, he nodded towards Helian Yuchen, who was also prepared.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Suddenly, Helian Yuchen shouted excitedly. He was worried that he would be blown away by the wind, and so he bit on Helian Yi¡¯s clothes tightly. In any case, she had to follow closely behind Helian Yi, and could not let go of him no matter what.


    In the blink of an eye, the tornado appeared in front of the trio, bringing with it a wave of yellow sand. Helian Yuchen anxiously reminded, ¡°Quick!¡±


    Helian Yi and Wu Shang did not hesitate to use their Spirit Qi to fly towards the whirlpool, with Helian Yuchen acting as a cover, when Helian Yi and Wu Shang disappeared from the whirlpool, he looked at the full moon that was flying towards the whirlpool, and quickly followed.


    It was just that the moment Helian Yuchen entered, the small bag that he carried with him was blown away by the strong wind andnded in the yellow sand. After discovering it and looking back to retrieve it, the whirlpool suddenly disappeared.


    The three of themnded beside a small stream. In Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, ¡°Youyou¡± was still tightly biting his chest.


    ¡°Youyou¡± who was the first to wake up slowly got up and looked at the man below him. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, it leaned towards his nose, and felt relieved after seeing that his breathing was stable.


    She stretched out her ws and patted Helian Yi¡¯s face lightly. Very quickly, the unconscious Helian Yi woke up. He slightly opened his eyes and frowned. He slowly sat up and turned his head to look at this beautiful ce. It was and of green mountains and water. Even the sky was abnormally bluepared to thend of the Wangzhou.


    He retracted his gaze, and looked at ¡®Youyou¡¯ who was standing on her body with a doting smile. This little thing, luckily it was safe and sound beside him.


    Picking it up, Helian Yi woke Helian Yuchen and Wu Shang up one by one. The two of them were fine, Helian Yuchen rubbed his heavy head, looked around, and his heart sank, this ce was not the Southern Wastnd!


    Seeing his heavy expression, Helian Yi asked curiously: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Helian Yuchen replied, ¡°This ce is not Southern Wastnd?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled by his words. He hade to Southern Wastnd before, but he only knew of a small tribe in the Southern Wastnd. He was not familiar with other ces. From what he knew, the Southern Wastnd was like a nation that was on par with the Ming You Kingdom on the Wanzhou Continent. The two were not really that surprised.


    They had obviously entered the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth, but Helian Yuchen had told him that they were not in the Southern Wastnd.


    Just as the two of them were in a daze, Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves suddenly moved. Very quickly, Little Navigation and An An rushed out from his sleeves. Just as they were about to speak to Helian Yuchen, they were shocked by the little thing in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    The two little things suddenly turned around and went back into Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Youyou¡± discovered that something was wrong and stared at Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves with his round eyes.


    What did she just see? Could she have seen wrongly? These seemed to be two chameleons? But it didn¡¯t look like it either, but she clearly saw that the two little things were green when they came out, and had turned vermilion when they snuck back into Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves.


    Helian Yi thought that this ¡°Youyou¡± had some enmity towards him, so he reached out his hands to stroke its head, and said softly: ¡°Youyou, be quiet, you cannot bully them.¡±


    Mo Youyou scoffed coldly in her heart, how could she bully these two little things? She turned around and red at Helian Yi, ming him for not understanding him. Helian Yi pursed his lips into a helpless smile.


    Hiding in his sleeves, Little Navigation asked An An: ¡°Who did we see just now?¡±


    An An replied in a low voice, ¡°High Lord.¡±


    Little Navigation nodded, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t see wrongly, you¡¯re the High Lord.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°What else did you see?¡±


    An An thought for a while, then replied: ¡°Our hometown.¡±


    Little Navigation confirmed that she was not dreaming and excitedly grabbed An An¡¯s front paws inside her sleeves to jump up. It excitedly said to An An: ¡°Let¡¯s go home! Hahaha, let¡¯s go home. An An, I see the High Lord too, I see our hometown. ¡±


    Just then, ¡°Youyou¡± stared at Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves, she did not expect that it could actually understand the words of these two little things! They said, They¡¯re home? What High Lord did you see? Was this ce their home? Where was that High Lord? Why did it only see a few of them and not anyone else?


    Also, why didn¡¯t she see these two little ghosts two days ago? Just as he was confused, Helian Yuchen suddenly released the two little imps inside, and asked with a frown: What are you doing in this old man¡¯s sleeves? So happy? ¡±


    Little Navigation climbed onto Helian Yuchen¡¯s palm excitedly and started dancing as he talked. ¡°Youyou¡± stared at Little Navigation and when it heard his words, it almost jumped down from his chest in shock.


    She was actually their High Lord? This cat was actually their High Lord? How is this possible? It was very clear that this cat came from a one-month-old cub in the hands of the Fusang Kingdom Princess Dale. How could he possibly be their High Lord?


    Seeing Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen looking at him, ¡°Youyou¡± anxiously waved his front paw to deny it. She even red at Little Navigation and An An.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you two brats talk nonsense. How could I possibly be your High Lord? From the Fusang Kingdom to the hands of the Duke, how could I possibly be your High Lord? ¡±


    Little Navigation replied in a wronged manner, ¡°High Lord, have you forgotten about us?¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, did she steal the cat¡¯s memories? Impossible! A month¡¯s worth of cat memory? Taking a deep breath, ¡°Youyou¡± exined: ¡°I really am not your High Lord.¡±


    ¡°But what about the hair on your body and the white mark on your forehead?¡± In this world, only High Lords had this sort of unique hair. Grandmother Jia once said that the High Lord is the only one in the world. ¡±


    Only then did Mo Youyou realize that her outer appearance had been questioned by these two little imps, and she was mistaken for their Lord. As long as she knew the reason, she could exin it clearly. Fortunately, she was able to exin it clearly. Looking at the two brats, ¡°Youyou¡± meowed twice, and said:


    A few days ago, my hair was still snow-white, but because I was allergic to pollen and had a red rash on my body, the prince shaved off all my hair. After I was done, that old man gave me some ointment for my hair to grow, and when I woke up the next day, I was reflected by the sunlight, so I became like this.


    After he finished exining, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the two kids still did not believe him, she reminded them: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask that old man.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Male majority

    <strong>Chapter 285 ¨C Male majority</strong>


    Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen stared at the three little things. They could only use their consciousness to listen to Little Navigation and An An¡¯s words, but they had no way to listen to the words ¡°Youyou¡±.


    The two of them looked at each other. They never would have thought that this cat was actually Little Navigation¡¯s and An An¡¯s High Lord.


    Little Navigation looked at Helian Yuchen and asked: ¡°Master, the High Lord said that the fur on his body was made of your ointment? Right? ¡±


    When Helian Yuchen heard this, he felt a bit of guilt and nodded his head to Little Navigation. At first, Little Navigation thought that he did not want to be recognised by the High Lords, but never did he expect that the cat in front of him was really not their High Lords. Helian Yi naturally heard it too. He lowered his eyes to look at ¡°Youyou¡±, and after a moment, looked at Little Navigation and asked:


    ¡°This is your world, do you know how to enter the Southern Wastnd from here?¡±


    Little Navigation looked at Helian Yi excitedly and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    In that moment, Helian Yi lost his mood. This was a ce they were unfamiliar with. Although it was Little Navigation¡¯s world, perhaps this was a part of the Southern Wastnd. Seeing Helian Yuchen look back at him innocently, Helian Yi didn¡¯t say anything more. Just as the few of them were feeling helpless, An An interrupted and said:


    ¡°We can go find the High Lords, find the High Lords, or perhaps the High Lords will know of this. And Grandmother Jaya, who might know? ¡±


    Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen looked at each other and thought that it would work, so they followed Little Navigation into the forest a distance away.


    Along the way, ¡°Youyou¡± habitually swept her eyes across his surroundings, vigntly observing his surroundings, conveniently memorizing the road. This was her habit as a killer. Recalling that she was even a killer, Mo Youyouughed bitterly in her heart.


    Little Navigation and the others finally found the ce where they used to live. The few of them looked around at their surroundings, while ¡°Youyou¡± also looked around. It was just like a primitive forest, filled with dense jungle and a horde of wild beasts. Birds and beasts could be seen flying back and forth everywhere. Here, Helian Yi saw a Spirit Pet that looked the same as Little Navigation and the others.


    They all stuck their heads out and hid behind the leaves, sizing up Helian Yi and the others. Seeing that, Little Navigation raised his voice and squeaked.


    Soon, its brethren emerged from the trees and grass and lined up in front of them.


    A group of small things were discussing something. Another Spirit Pet turned away from the group and quickly disappeared. After a while, Little Navigation turned to look at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Master, they have already gone to find the High Lords, there will be news soon. Let¡¯s just wait here for now. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded his head slightly. This was all he could do for now.


    The other spirit pets stared curiously at the ¡°Youyou¡± in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, as if they wanted to eat her up. Little Navigation was especially helpless, their High Lords were noble and unique, he never thought that this normal cat would actually have the same appearance as the High Lords. These spirit pets were mostly females and the High Lords were males. It was hard to avoid other spirit pets being dissatisfied with this cat for pretending to be their noble High Lord.


    Mo Youyou was extremely speechless, she seemed to have given this group of small things countless of supercilious looks, it was not her wish to turn things into this either! Besides, their High Lord was male, but the cat she was upying was female! How could they rece their High Lords?


    It was just that Mo Youyou had forgotten one thing, her High Lord was actually the same as Little Navigation and there was still a difference between males and females. They had to guard against her at all times, treating her as a rival.


    And they do. Very quickly, the so called High Lord was called over. The moment it saw ¡°Youyou,¡± that zing gaze of its immediately rushed over to ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± face, and caressed it a little.


    Helian Yi raised his head haughtily, slowly walking towards them. Seeing this, Helian Yi cast a cold nce at the so called High Lords, followed by an adult gori, quietly watching theme over.


    Seeing that, Little Navigation and An An anxiously rushed over andid on the High Lord¡¯s leg and cried, as if they had lost their father and found their family, and did not even care about their own image.


    When everything quieted down and the two little ghosts had cried enough, they remembered to ask their High Lords something important. In the end, the cat stared closely at ¡°Youyou¡± and said something to Little Navigation, only to see ¡°Youyou¡± crawling into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, with his ws tightly grabbing onto Helian Yi¡¯s clothes. Helian Yi felt that something was wrong with the ¡°Youyou¡±, his sharp eyes swept across the High Lord, scaring him awake, and he immediately retracted his gaze.


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart: ¡°You little bastard, you actually dare to think about my beauty! See how I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter! ¡±


    After a while, Little Navigation told Helian Yuchen that the High Lord had said that it was already past fifteen years old. If they wanted to open the entrance to the Southern Wastnd, they would need to wait for a month. Only after a month would he be able to re-enter Southern Wastnd.


    Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen looked at each other. If they waited another month, let alone what would happen here, then if the other two nations knew that he left Ming You Kingdom and was about to make a move, then Ming You Kingdom would probably be in danger.


    Helian Yi nced at the High Lord and ordered it to ask if there were any other ways for it to leave this ce. Little Navigation chatted with the High Lord for a while longer before raising his eyes to look at Helian Yi, and said:


    ¡°The High Lord said that there is still another way to leave, but this cannot be achieved.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, ¡°What is it, speak!¡±


    Without waiting for Little Navigation to ask the High Lord, the High Lord turned his head to look at the gori in shock. The gori said something to Little Navigation, and Little Navigation looked at him again, ¡°Grandmother Jiya said that the Southern Wastnd Holy Maiden has a piece of jade in her hand. That jade pendant can open up any entrance and exit in the Southern Wastnd. It is like a key, but the Holy Maiden has already disappeared, and no one knows where she is. ¡±


    Hearing Little Navigation¡¯s words, Helian Yi was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t it the jade in his hand?


    He coldly asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s different about the jade pendant?¡±


    The gori recounted the entire story, Little Navigation tranted and said, ¡°There is a Fire Totem carved on the jade pendant, in the center of the Fire Totem is a drop of water.¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, and sure enough it was the jade he got from Helian Yu. This way, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss could very likely be the daughter of the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden! Had his mother not deceived him?


    After a long while, Helian Yi said to Helian Yu and Wu Shang, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for now. We can decide how we are going to leave this ce, and when we are going to leave.¡±


    Just like that, they found a cave in the forest and built a few thatched cottages to stay in.


    After everything was tidied up, Helian Yuchen looked at Helian Yi innocently and said to him: ¡°When this old man came in, I identally threw away the Hundred Treasure Bag.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Fury

    <strong>Chapter 286 ¨C Fury</strong>


    Helian Yi, who was holding on to ¡°Youyou¡±, stopped stroking her hair and continued the same action. He calmly asked:


    ¡°So? You want to tell I that even after entering the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth, he still can¡¯t find any clues rted to Youyou? ¡±


    When they came here, Helian Yuchen¡¯s bag contained everything rted to Mo Youyou, including the blood on her body and Chang Sheng. Without her blood, without Chang Sheng, where would they be able to find the person in the vast Southern Wastnd?


    Seeing Helian Yi being so calm, Helian Yuchen became more uneasy, but losing it was different, no matter how angry he was, right? He smiled to Helian Yi and said:


    ¡°Hur hur, we can think of another way.¡±


    He had thought about it just now, and since this method was no longer possible, there was only one way to find Mo Youyou. At this time, Helian Yi asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Other ways? Royal Uncle, tell me, what other methods do you have to find her? ¡±


    Seeing Wu Shang here, because he was used to it, Helian Yuchen sent a sound transmission to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi¡¯er, at this critical juncture, this old man will not hide it from you. In fact, this old man is also from another world. who came from the same world as that girl. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi was shocked in his heart. His sharp eyes looked at Helian Yuchen: ¡°You¡¯re not I¡¯s Royal Uncle? Not Helian Yuchen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Royal Uncle was killed by an arrow twenty years ago in the war. I repeatedly confirmed that he was indeed dead, and thus, I managed to pass myself off as him and survived. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s hand that was holding onto ¡®Youyou¡¯ suddenly tightened, ¡°You mean, you are the same as Youyou, your soul is already in another world, and you have taken over I¡¯s body, right?¡±


    ¡°No, my entire person hadnded in this world. After the war with your Royal Uncle ended, I will order people to bury him in the valley.¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly remembered that every time he went to the Yin Valley, he would be dragged by Helian Yuchen to worship his so-called aunt.


    So all of this was just Helian Yuchen¡¯s self-acting, that¡¯s all. His cold eyes were sharp, ice-cold and bone-piercing, ¡°The person I visits in the valley is Royal Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± is your Royal Uncle. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s all I can do. In order to survive, I had no choice but to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Helian Yi didn¡¯t dare imagine that the man who loved him so much and called out Royal Uncle every day was actually someone from another world.


    His eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Youyou¡± felt the cold aura from Helian Yi¡¯s body, and couldn¡¯t help but to shiver. Helian Yi felt her abnormality and quickly retracted the cold aura from his body, and ¡°Youyou¡± calmed down, as he quietly looked at Helian Yuchen and her.


    The two of them were startled for a long time. Finally, Helian Yuchen retracted his smile, and said to Helian Yi with a serious face: ¡°I have already found a way to return, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s feasible. If I seed, I will be able to find her corpse and bring her back. ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± listened to the two, and the more she listened, the more she did not understand. When Helian Yuchen mentioned the corpse, could it be that the princess they were looking for was already dead? There was still a way to go back. Didn¡¯t Grandmother Jiya just say that we can only go back on full moon night? Or did they find another way to go back?


    It was just that Mo Youyou did not know, that the two of them talked about returning to the world that Helian Yuchen had teleported to and the corpse was naturally Mo Youyou¡¯s original body that was in current life.


    Mo Youyou felt that all of this had nothing to do with her, so she closed his eyes slowly and fell asleep in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. However, she missed the conversation between the two of them.


    Helian Yuchen waited for Helian Yi to speak for a long time before slowly asking: ¡°What if I fail?¡±


    ¡°If I fail, I probably won¡¯t be able to go back, and I might even die in a foreign world.¡± All of these are unknown, but I am half confident that I can return. ¡±


    After saying that, he sighed deeply. He was already prepared to go back, but he couldn¡¯t bear to part with this world. If it wasn¡¯t for this nephew, he wouldn¡¯t risk it for that girl.


    He was used to being at ease in this world. Recalling the days of being a spy in the current life, his settled heart could not calm down. Going back was good, but he had to end everything with the current life. There was also his daughter. On thest mission, before he died, he had already received information regarding his daughter. Thus, he had always been worried about her, and had always wanted to go back and take a look.


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi did not speak the entire time. The ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms had already begun to snore, and was fast asleep. Helian Yuchen slightly raised his brows and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brat, are you unwilling to part with this old man?¡±


    Helian Yi red at Helian Yuchen, who had been hiding this from him for so many years. If not for this situation, this so-called Royal Uncle would probably be hiding this from him for the rest of his life! Ignoring Helian Yuchen, he turned and walked into the thatched hut.


    Although he was not his own Royal Uncle, Helian Yi was naturally clear about the feelings he had towards him over the years, and his love for him. He was worried that this old man would really never return, and would disappear from this world. But right now, he could only choose to continue on this path.


    In the next few days, Helian Yuchen and Helian Yi often went out alone and came back mysteriously. ¡°Youyou¡± was always hangingzily on the tree trunk, basking in the sun.


    On this day, the weather was a little gloomy, and Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen also left early in the morning. Youyou squinted her eyes as sheid at the grass hut¡¯s door. Seeing that her own figure had appeared, she nced at it with disdain, got up and walked inside the grass hut.


    This High Lord was simply a lecherous cat! Come here and harass her every day! If he wasn¡¯t a cat now, Mo Youyou was sure that she would definitely skin this little thing alive!


    Not far away, Little Navigation and An An were following behind the High Lord. The three little ghosts quietly approached the thatched cottage. Finally arriving outside the grass hut, the High Lord called out, ¡°Meow!¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡±id on the grass hut and ignored it, it called out a few more times, and ¡°Youyou¡± was so angry that she quickly got up and walked out, ¡°Brat, go and call over!¡±


    The High Lord¡¯s pride was hurt, as he nkly stared at ¡°Youyou¡±, his eyes filled with admiration, ¡°Um, don¡¯t reject me like that, we can try to get along for a few days. ¡°Look, in this ce, only the two of us are of the same race. Coincidentally, I am male and you are maic. If we can give birth to a cat baby, this ¡­¡±


    The High Lord said to ¡°Youyou¡±. Mo Youyou felt that this cat was really cute, wanting to have a baby cat with her? Hahaha ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. Her round eyes stared at the High Lord and said, ¡°You are very right. I also think that we can try to get along.¡±

 Chapter 287 - The dying

    <strong>Chapter 287 ¨C The dying</strong>


    As the High Lord heard this, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that so many days of confession would actually be able to so straightforwardly agree to it. In a moment of excitement, the High Lord rolled on the ground and rubbed his body against ¡°Youyou¡±. ¡°Youyou¡± nced at it with disdain, and signaled it to follow him.


    The High Lord obediently followed ¡°Youyou¡± all the way to the stream in the forest. ¡°Youyou¡± turned around to look at the High Lord, and smiled craftily in his heart, ¡°I want to eat fish.¡±


    Little Navigation, who was behind the High Lords, was shocked. What should she do?


    In the end, the High Lord proudly walked past a small stream, looking at his reflection in the water. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Catching a fish for my wife is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± stood behind it, and said to it: ¡°If you can¡¯t even catch a single fish, then it¡¯s better that I follow my Master, at least I won¡¯t be hungry.¡±


    Just as the High Lord was stunned, ¡°Youyou¡± slightly exerted strength behind the High Lord, and the sad High Lord identally fell into the water. Because he was afraid of the water, he continuously sshed against the water and cried out ¡°meow meow¡± at the top of his lungs.


    Seeing that, Little Navigation and An An anxiously ran over, but the two spirit pets were too small, so they could do nothing about it even if they knew how to swim.


    ¡°Youyou, save the High Lord!¡± He can¡¯t swim. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t swim either.¡± At this moment, Mo Youyou was just like a little kid ying house games with a few other little things. She felt that it was too boring for Helian Yi to not be by her side these few days.


    It was just that right now, she was just a cat and really couldn¡¯t swim. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the High Lord slowly close her eyes and sink into the water. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, she was only ying with that little thing, she did not want to end up with a death wish.


    Seeing that, without waiting for Little Navigation and the others to beg for mercy, ¡®Youyou¡¯ could not care about anything else, and suddenly leaped towards the High Lord¡¯s direction. Little Navigation looked at the back of ¡°Youyou¡± excitedly with a face full of admiration.


    But who knew that right after ¡°Youyou¡± jumped into the water, her reaction would be no different from a High Lord¡¯s jumping into water. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. It¡¯s over, if Helian Yi didn¡¯te soon, she would really die here. At that time, he would be mistaken for a High Lordmitting suicide.


    Little Navigation¡¯s shouts became louder, the small stream was too far away from the forest, it was toote to call for help. At this moment, a white figure appeared and floated to the side of the small stream like the wind, saving ¡®Youyou¡¯ and the High Lord.


    Looking at that figure, Little Navigation cried tears of joy. It was so wronged, luckily the little Master came, wuuuuuu ~


    Under the observation of these few days, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen finally found a method to help Helian Yuchen leave this ce for two worlds today. The two decided to make their move tomorrow night, so they came back earlier today.


    When he arrived at the thatched hut, he did not see the figure of ¡°Youyou¡±. When he asked Wu Shang, Wu Shang said that he had gone out to find food for ¡°Youyou¡± beforeing back. Helian Yi thought of the High Lord who coveted ¡°Youyou¡±, and searched everywhere.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would hear the High Lord¡¯s shout from nearby, so he rushed over. What made him furious was that ¡°Youyou¡± had actually risked her life to save the High Lord.


    He held ¡°Youyou¡± tightly and then threw the High Lord onto the grass. Helian Yi then used his Spirit Qi to dry Youyou¡¯s hair and carefully examined her body. After seeing that she had only choked on a few mouthfuls of water, he rxed.


    When Helian Yuchen heard the news and rushed over, the High Lord was pitifully lying on the ground, breathing hisst. But ¡°Youyou¡± was obediently lying in Helian Yi¡¯s arms like a child who had done something wrong.


    He looked at Helian Yi and saw that he was extremely nervous. He thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this kid has really fallen in love with this cat?¡±


    If that was really the case, how could he leave this ce at ease and return to the current life to find his woman? Thinking about it, Helian Yuchen opened his mouth and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, it¡¯s just a cat. ¡°An animal.¡±


    How could Helian Yi not understand what Helian Yuchen was saying? He knew what was in his arms better than Helian Yuchen! But his heart refused to ept the fact that she was a cat. The moment he saw her in the water, his heart felt empty. Deep in his heart, a voice kept calling out to him to save that little thing.


    He knew the voice very well. It was his little woman¡¯s voice. He couldn¡¯t have heard wrongly!


    Helian Yi lowered his head and did not even look at Helian Yuchen, as he coldly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, I knows that she is a cat.¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen sighed: ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s good that you know. I am only afraid that you will treat her like that little girl. Although that little thing¡¯s actions are very simr to that little girl¡¯s, after all, she is only an animal. ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze turned over. Helian Yuchen knew that he had talked too much, so he did not speak anymore. He brought along the High Lord and quickly left with Little Navigation.


    ¡°Youyou¡± knew that she had made a mistake, so sheid quietly on Helian Yi¡¯s arm. After a long while, when she saw that Helian Yi did not make any movements, she quietly raised her head to look at Helian Yi, then anxiously buried her head in Helian Yi¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°Did you know that you just frightened I?¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± meowed. When Mo Youyou suddenly opened her mouth to say these words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable bitterness. She knew that because of her foolish actions, she had nearly caused the death of the High Lord, causing this man to worry for her. Now that she thought about it, if time had reversed itself, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to joke around with a cat.


    Ever since she came to this world, she had abandoned her identity as an assassin. Like a worm, she was raised by Helian Yi and followed behind him every day. She was hugged and spoiled by him.


    She even enjoyed this feeling. Sometimes, when she was quiet, she would wonder if she still needed a chance to be a human, because this man was too perfect, so perfect that if he liked a cat, she would be the cat in his arms for the rest of her life.


    Seeing the little thing lying in his arms, Helian Yi thought that she was feeling ufortable. His voice suddenly became soft, ¡°Youyou, do not be afraid, is there anything else that feels ufortable?¡±


    Just then, ¡°Youyou¡± raised his head, his eyes were filled with tears, she shook his head and called out. Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes met with hers, and after a moment, he suddenly asked: ¡°You like High Lords?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t want to think about it, if this little thing really liked that High Lord, he ¡­ Helian Yi didn¡¯t know what he would do in that instant.

 Chapter 288 - A natural pair

    <strong>Chapter 288 ¨C A natural pair</strong>


    ¡°Youyou¡±, seeing that Helian Yi was in a daze, lightly called out, and once again shook his head, denying Helian Yi¡¯s question. For some reason, when she denied it, she actually saw that Helian Yi¡¯s brows, which were tightly knitted together just a moment ago, instantly rxed. The corners of her mouth even lifted into a faint smile. Was this an illusion? Or was she overthinking it?


    At that moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart had all sorts of mixed feelings. Could it be that the question this cold and arrogant man had asked was because she was¡¯ jealous¡¯? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she would think too much about it. How could his lofty prince fall in love with a cat?


    regained his senses, and when he saw ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± movements, the scene of Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers interchanging would often appear in front of him. His heart trembled, and his deep eyes tightly stared at the little thing in his embrace. It really was her!


    ¡°Youyou¡± felt the zing gaze staring straight at him, and immediately stopped what she was doing. She did not dare move, and buried her head into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, pretending to be tired.


    However, Helian Yi was no longer calm. He closed his eyes and recalled the scene when the little thing first entered the Duke Pce.


    He remembered that when she broke into his sleeping pce and fell into his bathtub, she got a red rash all over her body and was shaved. He remembered that she taught Yue Er a lesson in the Southern Courtyard, but ¡°Malevolent Cat is the first toin.¡± How could an ordinary cat have the ability to teach a human a lesson?


    Looking at the ¡°Youyou¡± whose eyes were closed, Helian Yi muttered in a low voice: ¡°You must be I¡¯s woman, right? I¡¯s heart is clearly trembling because of you, jumping crazily because of you, nervous because of you. Can you tell I, you are I¡¯s beloved concubine, I¡¯s little woman? ¡±


    As if she had heard ¡°Youyou¡±, who was in her arms, she turned around and meowed softly. Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up as he slowly lowered his head and let those slightly cold lips fall onto ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± forehead. Mo Youyou had a wonderful dream.


    Her head once again rubbed towards Helian Yi¡¯s chest, as she had never slept sofortably before.


    When night fell, the High Lord brought Grandma Ji Ya over, seeing that ¡°Youyou¡± was dozing off with her eyes narrowed, the High Lord looked around, but seeing that there was no one around, he ran towards ¡°Youyou¡± with a strange object in his mouth. ¡°Youyou¡± curiously looked at the High Lord, but just as she was about to turn around and leave, the High Lord suddenly blocked his path.


    It wore the cor on ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± neck, and the cor actually merged together strangely. ¡°Youyou¡± tried to pull it off with its ws, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t grab it.


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart. She, a free cat, this damned thing, had actually put this thing on her neck. She red coldly at the High Lord, scaring the High Lord so much that he hastily retreated a few steps and hid behind Grandmother Jiya.


    It softly exined, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be angry. Grandma Jiya said that this cor is spiritual, and if you encounter any danger in the future, it will definitely be useful to you.¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted in her heart. Such a good thing, it was a High Lord. Is there something wrong with him?


    Grandma Ji Ya seemed to have noticed the abnormality in ¡°Youyou¡± and gently said to her, ¡°We won¡¯t encounter any bad people here, so we don¡¯t need to use this.¡±


    ¡°Is it very powerful?¡±


    Grandma Jiya nodded with a benevolent smile on her face. ¡°Yes, it is very powerful. You will use it in the future. ¡°Child, wear it well.¡±


    ¡°After saying this, he left the grass hut behind the High Lord.¡± Youyou stared at the two figures in a daze. On the way back to the forest, the High Lord asked Grandmother Jiya in a somewhat sorrowful tone, ¡°Grandmother Jiya, why don¡¯t you want me to be with ¡®Youyou¡¯?¡±


    Grandmother Jiya suddenly stopped. Sheined to the High Lord for the first time and sincerely said to him, ¡°You and her are not the same world¡¯s cats. You are different from her. She had her own mission and her own life. You¡¯ll never be with her. ¡±


    ¡°But Grandmother Jiya, we look exactly the same. Aren¡¯t we just born to be a couple?¡±


    Grandmother Jia smiled. ¡°Silly girl, you will understand when you grow up.¡±


    The High Lord drooped his head, feeling extremely helpless. He was also iparably disappointed. It walked in front and headed back to its nest without raising its head.


    When ¡°Youyou¡± returned to the grass hut wearing a somewhat heavy cor, Helian Yi had already made up the bed and was waiting for her to return. She raised his eyes to look at Helian Yi, and then excitedly jumped into his embrace.


    When Helian Yi saw the cor on her neck, he curiously frowned. He reached out to take off the cor because he saw that her neck was a little ufortable.


    But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t take it down no matter how hard he tried. Helian Yi opened his mouth and asked ¡°Youyou¡±: ¡°Where did thise from?¡± If he forcefully used his inner force to remove it, he would definitely hurt her. So, if he knew the history of this ne, it might be a little easier.


    ¡°Youyou¡± raised her head and gestured to Helian Yi, only then did Helian Yi realize, that the cor was given to him by the High Lord, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly, this High Lord!


    It was as if his woman had been robbed, and he was furious. Mo Youyou also didn¡¯t want to wear it, but since it had alreadye to this, there was no better way. Sensing the anger on Helian Yi¡¯s body, she rubbed Helian Yi¡¯s wrist, then shook her head at him, indicating that she was fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine?¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yi decided to let the High Lord go for now. He looked at the cor, and felt that it was not that simple. Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Maybe Helian Yuchen knows.


    ¡°Youyou!¡± Seeing that the man in front of him had finally stopped worrying about this matter, the worry he had for her instantly disappeared. She could not help but yawn, scratching her head with her front paw, licking her front paw as sheidzily beside Helian Yi¡¯s pillow.


    Helian Yi took off his outer robes, held her in his arms, and smiled at her: ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired. I is always here.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart throbbed when she heard these words. He had always been here, and now, she really wanted to be a normal girl. Just like that, she wanted to be hugged by him and fall asleep in his arms. Closing her eyes, she continued her beautiful dream.


    In the dream, Helian Yi gently wrapped her in his embrace. His cold lips lightly pecked her forehead, felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, and then slowly moved to her lips. After a long time, he didn¡¯t even want to let go.


    As the night grew darker, Helian Yi had already fallen into a deep sleep. The cor around ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± neck started to emit a faint glow, resonating with the jade pendant around Helian Yi¡¯s waist. It was as if he was talking, and it was strangely tight.

 Chapter 289 - Unexpected return to current life 1

    <strong>Chapter 289 ¨C Unexpected return to current life 1</strong>


    The next morning, Little Navigation ran over from behind the High Lord to y with ¡°Youyou¡±. In the end, she was scared away by Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze.


    Ever since the incident of ¡°Youyou¡± risking her life to save the High Lord, Helian Yi had be slightly more cautious against the High Lord. Although he still did not know who ¡°Youyou¡± was, he was still a little on guard.


    After all, the current ¡°Youyou¡± and the High Lord were of the same kind, and it was normal for the same type to absorb each other, so Helian Yi was determined to not let this happen, especially since ¡°Youyou¡± was most likely to be his woman.


    When she heard themotion outside, she stretchedzily and slowly walked over. Seeing the High Lord¡¯s figure not far away, she frowned, raised her head and looked at Helian Yi, then called out lightly: ¡°Meow.¡±


    Helian Yi bent down slightly and hugged ¡°Youyou¡± to his chest. He still had something he needed to do today, so he could only leave this little thing in the thatched cottage for the time being. After looking at the heavy cor on ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± neck, and ordering Wu Shang to roast some wild food for ¡°Youyou¡± a momentter, Helian Yi called Helian Yuchen over and they walked deeper into the forest.


    Helian Yi stared at the pattern on the cliff with his deep eyes, and only felt that they were somewhat familiar. After being stunned for a moment, his gaze suddenly lit up, and coldly said to Helian Yuchen:


    ¡°Did you see the pattern on the cliff?¡±


    Helian Yuchen curiously followed Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and looked over. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Could it be that this pattern has some sort of hidden mystery?¡±


    ¡°This map is the same as the one on the¡± Youyou ¡°cor that the High Lord gave to him.¡±


    ¡°The cor the High Lord gave to¡± Youyou ¡°? What cor? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked at Helian Yi in puzzlement. Why was it that he could not understand Helian Yi¡¯s words anymore? Helian Yi ignored him, standing at the bottom of the cliff and stared at the strange image. Suddenly, he looked towards Helian Yuchen and said: ¡°Maybe, the cor on¡± Youyou¡¯s ¡°neck is the key to open this opening!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that ¡®Youyou¡¯ has a key that can open this opening?¡± Helian Yuchen stared at Helian Yi in disbelief. They had already discovered this ce two days ago, but they couldn¡¯t find any way to open the entrance.


    His suspicious gaze fell on Helian Yi¡¯s body as he waited for him to speak. Helian Yi hesitated for a moment, then said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Bring her here and try.¡±


    The two of them looked at the diagram, then looked at each other, and decided to carry ¡°Youyou¡± over for a try.


    When he found ¡°Youyou¡±, Helian Yuchen held her in his arms, turned the cor on her neck, and let the pattern on top of her neck look at the pattern on the cliff. Wu Shang scratched his head and asked: ¡°Senior, I can¡¯t take this down, I tried it just now.¡±


    Helian Yuchen thought that Wu Shang had misunderstood his desire for the ¡°Youyou¡± cor, and snorted coldly: ¡°Hmph! This old man does not care about this sort of thing. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant ¡­¡±


    The one who was the most speechless was Mo Youyou, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Helian Yuchen.


    After Wu Shang heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, he silently stayed behind them. As for ¡°Youyou¡±, he was still being tormented.


    Helian Yuchen tilted his head and carefully studied the cor, ¡°This thing seems to be quite valuable, why would the High Lords and the others have this?¡±


    Little Navigation came out from Helian Yuchen¡¯s sleeves and said softly, ¡°This is Grandma Jiya¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Helian Yuchen coldly snorted once again. These soul pets, where did they get their treasures from? Who knows where he picked it up from! Forget it, I should figure out how to get out of here first. Just like this, Helian Yuchen and Helian Yi started to study the cor on ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± neck.


    Mo Youyou was curious about the actions of the two men. In the past few days, they had always been acting mysteriously, and she did not know what the two of them were doing.


    Lifting her eyes and following the duo¡¯s line of sight, Mo Youyou realized that something was amiss. The pattern on the cor that the High Lord gave her was actually exactly the same as the one on the cliff. Is there some secret here? Seeing Helian Yuchen fiddling with the cor on her neck, Mo Youyou was filled with suspicions.


    But after waiting for a while and seeing no movement, he thought, Helian Yuchen was definitely too bored.


    Turning his face to the side, Helian Yuchen frowned, put down the ¡°Youyou¡±, and said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°No!¡± We can¡¯t find a way. ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± stood at her feet, staring at the cliff, for a moment, the cor on her neck flickered, but neither Helian Yi nor Helian Yuchen noticed it.


    The two of them looked at each other, then Helian Yi said to Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and think of another way.¡±


    Helian Yuchen was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He nodded towards Helian Yi, then bent down to carry ¡°Youyou¡± back to the grass hut. Unexpectedly, the ¡°Youyou¡± cor shed again, and this time, it was seen by the sharp-eyed Helian Yi as he coldly reminded Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Helian Yuchen stopped and turned to look at Helian Yi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi walked forward and epted Youyou, and carefully looked at the ne around her neck. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as he understood.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Helian Yuchen was curious, seeing Helian Yi staring at the cor, he thought that Helian Yi must have found something, and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Helian Yi pointed the ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± cor towards the cliff again, and very quickly, it seemed to resonate with the picture on the cliff, a hole of light suddenly appeared in front of them, and the ¡°Youyou¡± ¡®s cor made a ¡°ka¡± sound as it slid down her neck, coincidentally being caught by Helian Yuchen. ¡°Youyou¡± did not notice in the slightest, and only stared nkly at the mouth of light.


    Helian Yuchen tightly held the cor in his hand and looked at Helian Yi, then said: ¡°This old man will take a look inside.¡±


    ¡°No, I will go.¡±


    ¡°You stinking brat, this kind of thing is naturally for this old man to do. If I am fortunate enough to send this old man back, wouldn¡¯t our n be half sessful?¡± Even if I fail, I am already an age. No matter where I go, I will be able to live a carefree life. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi became silent. ¡°Youyou¡± stared at the two, why did it feel like this atmosphere was like they were leaving each other forever? Isn¡¯t this the kind of crossing that often appears on TV?


    Is it possible to wear it back? If this cat¡¯s body returned to its original appearance, as long as the cor on her neck was still there, she would still be able to wear it back, right? Initially, she was still hesitating because she could not bear to let go of Helian Yi, but thinking about it now, since she had a cor, she could teleport herself, and upon thinking about it, ¡®Youyou¡¯ suddenly struggled free from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and leaped out, leaping towards the entrance. Only, she did not realize that the cor had long ago fallen into Helian Yuchen¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 290 - Unexpected return to current life 2

    <strong>Chapter 290 ¨C Unexpected return to current life 2</strong>


    Both Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen were caught unprepared, and naturally, it was toote to stop them. Just as the hole of light was about to close, Helian Yi ordered Wu Shang to follow along. Then, without hesitation, he and Helian Yuchen jumped in.


    ¡°Youyou¡±, after entering the tunnel entrance, felt a wave of dizziness, as if the entire world was spinning in her head, spinning so hard that she wanted to vomit, and so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Helian Yi activated his Spirit Qi and tried his best to stay clear-headed. His deep eyes stared at the multicolored light beams, searching for ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± figure. Wu Shang followed closely behind.


    But Helian Yuchen very quickly, without reason,nded on a boat. He held the cor tightly and slowly opened his eyes to look around. Qingshan, the green water, the flying beasts, the beasts and the people who were taking pictures with their cameras ¡­


    He was startled, and then overjoyed. He looked at his clothes and touched the hair on his chest.


    He really transmigrated! He¡¯s back!


    Helian Yuchen was crying tears of joy, he had never been so excited before. He was so excited that he was speechless.


    The people in the cabin heard themotion and quickly came out. When they saw a handsome man wearing an ancient robe appear at the stern of the ship, the man turned pale with fright. Then, he thought of something and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Man. Where¡¯s the acting? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled, thenughed: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s easy to do a group performance. Not only is the pay low, you also have to jump down from this mountain at the risk of your life. My life is really big today, I didn¡¯t expect to jump on your boat. ¡°Bro, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± If you don¡¯t mind, you cane and sit. ¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen anxiously rejected, he still had matters to attend to, so he did not have the time to chat with a stranger to pass the time.


    He thanked the person at the entrance of the cabin, ¡°No need, I haven¡¯t finished my job yet. The boss said that he would jump down by himself and swim back up the mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Then, with a ssh, he jumped into theke, causing ripples on the surface.


    ¡°Sighing, the man in the cabin looked at the figure that had already swam far away.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had a group performance, and now that you¡¯re running away, you can use all sorts of skills. ¡±


    When Helian Yi found ¡°Youyou¡±, they had alreadye out of the world of spirit pets safe and sound, and together with Wu Shang, theynded in a mountain. The two people hanging on the tree moved their bodies. Since the tree branch could not support their weight, it snapped with a crisp sound. The two people fell down abruptly. Youyou¡¯s eyes were closed while she was being tightly hugged by Helian Yi. He only felt that her mind was turning gray as her entire body sank.


    The moment Helian Yi fell to the ground, he held on and staggered a few steps before falling down. Just now, he was hit by the light beam and his entire body felt a bit dizzy.


    But Wu Shang was not as good as him. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, Wu Shang heavily crashed into the ground. He slowly opened his eyes, frowned, and called out: ¡°Master?¡±


    Helian Yi pulled him up, his deep eyes looking around, after a long while, he suddenly spoke: ¡°We are out.¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, then asked curiously: ¡°You¡¯re out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a valley.¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. They had moved from one ce to another in just an instant? Helian Yi was a little disappointed. He had originally wanted to go to the Southern Wastnd to look for clues about Mo Youyou, but who knew that after tormenting for so long, he would end up back where he started.


    He anxiously carried the unconscious ¡°Youyou¡± and walked inside, but he could not find any trace of Helian Yuchen even after searching for a long time. Wu Shang stared at his Master¡¯s anxious and depressed look, and did not dare to say more. At this moment, he felt dizzy, as though he was in a dream.


    The two of them searched for a few hours but Helian Yuchen was still nowhere to be found. Helian Yi stood at the highest ce in the valley and looked ahead. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the valley. However, there was still no one.


    After a long while, he ordered Wu Shang: ¡°For now, stay here to recuperate from your injuries and send a message to Falcon, instructing him to send people from Dark Night Pavilion to look for you secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    When he returned to his senses, Helian Yi looked at the little thing that was still unconscious in his arms, and his tightly clenched heart finally rxed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lose it. Fortunately, she was still there.


    Gently stroking her hair, he called out softly: ¡°Youyou? Youyou? ¡±


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was having a strange dream. In her dream, she was standing not far from Helian Yi, whose entire body was covered with feces. She was so lost ¡­ Very quickly, she suddenly got poisoned andid on the bed. Helian Yi put his finger in her mouth to drink her blood, and when she was still in shock, he suddenly donned his red makeup and went to worship with Helian Yi. She saw that in order to save her, Helian Yi had given her all of his blood to drink, but he was on hisst breath ¡­ She screamed out Helian Yi¡¯s name with all his might, but he slowly disappeared before her eyes.


    ¡°Meow, meow.¡±


    Suddenly, ¡°Youyou¡± in Helian Yi¡¯s arms cried out twice, and then suddenly struggled out of Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. It scared Helian Yi so much that his heart tightened and heforted her nonstop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Youyou is here, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    After a long while, ¡°Youyou¡± finally calmed down. She nkly looked at the man who was caressing her, meowed at him twice, and then obediently snuggled into his embrace, thinking back to that realistic dream from before.


    Could it be that she really had feelings for this man? Why did he have such a dream? He had saved her time and time again in his dreams, and he had doted on her. Was everything really just a dream?


    At this moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s mind was in a mess, she did not know how to treat this dream, because it was too real, it was as if she had experienced it personally, and he was holding her hand, that kind of feeling, her mind was once again shaken, all the nightmares were erased, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s head to buzzing. It seemed that she really needed a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Helian Yi felt that the little thing in his embrace had fallen asleep again, and even the snoring sound had reached his ears. The corners of his mouth hooked up as he muttered softly, ¡°Go back to sleep, Youyou is here, go back to sleep.¡±


    As for the jade on Helian Yi¡¯s waist, it shed, and emitted a weak light aura, but that light radiance was blocked by ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± body, no one could detect it.


    In the past few days, everything was calm, but Ming You Kingdom was still bustling with activity. She heard that Prince Xiang had released a notice to search for the red-clothed female. As long as he could find her, he was willing to throw away a thousand gold to marry her.


    Therefore, another group of red-clothed beauties appeared outside of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, causing him to look a little happier.

 Chapter 291 - homosexual

    <strong>Chapter 291 ¨C homosexual</strong>


    Helian Yu was seated in the hall staring down at the women who lined up in a row. With a cold gaze, he looked over and said to the butler: ¡°Change person!¡±


    The steward was extremely depressed. On this day, there were hundreds of girls, so why was Master not satisfied? As a servant, he didn¡¯t dare to ask too many questions. She could only order the girls to withdraw.


    Very quickly, another group of red-clothed girls came over. Finally, Helian Yu found the girl he was looking for amongst the dozen or so girls. He pointed at her and said to the others, ¡°You stay.


    The girls looked at the tall and slender woman in disdain as they coldly spoke in their hearts, ¡°You are shameless. Your highness has chosen to disguise yourself as a woman. Your highness must be blind to be born into this kind of beauty!¡±


    Angry and anxious, everyone left the room. Helian Yu hurriedly stood up and walked in front of the red-clothed female, then coldly asked: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    The moment the red-clothed female opened her mouth, she had almost scared Helian Yu senseless, ¡°Your servant is called Ying¡¯er!¡±


    Hearing that disgusting voice, Helian Yu took a nce at the woman, then grabbed his neck and gnashed his teeth: ¡°You¡¯re a man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, but this servant is willing to be ¡­¡± ¡°Women.¡±


    After saying that, she covered her face andughed, causing Helian Yu¡¯s stomach to roll.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you dislike servants? This servant knows everything and knows everything. I guarantee that I will serve you well and befortable. ¡±


    Helian Yu sized up the red-clothed female in front of him, and said in his heart: ¡°Could it be that I really wanted him that night? How is this possible? He¡¯s a man. ¡± However, it was impossible for him to be mistaken. Why would so many women choose this person? After a long while, Helian Yu cleared his throat and said coldly: ¡°You, stay in the manor for the time being and wait for I to summon you tonight.¡±


    Upon seeing this, thedy in red nodded excitedly and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first!¡±


    When the woman in red saw this, she blessed herself and left. Outside the hall, thest few women were still there. Seeing that the woman in red hade out, she went up to her with a sharp tongue and scolded:


    ¡°You shameless bastard! For the sake of that money, he had disguised himself as a woman to hook up with the prince! Pui! Had he finally been driven out? Haha, this is called retribution! ¡±


    Thedy in red cast a sidelong nce at the woman, and answeredcently: ¡°Hmph, your father has the ability to do so. Besides, who said I was chased out? Your Highness has said that you want me to go wash up and serve him tonight. ¡±


    When the girls heard this, their eyes widened as they watched the red-clothed girl twisting her butt and leaving. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Am I hearing things?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. That stinking man said that His Highness wants him to serve at night.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± What kind of world was this? ¡°Men don¡¯t love women and men?¡±


    ¡°Who told us not to?¡±


    ¡°If I were a man, how great would it be¡­¡±


    From that day onwards, the name of Broken Sleeve had nothing to do with Prince Jing at all. From then on, Prince Xiang became the most illustrious homosexual, and women avoided him whenever they saw him. The man fled. As a result, Helian Yu¡¯s personality changed, he rarely went out to seek entertainment, and everyday he would be locked in his residence without leaving his home, just like ady from a noble family.


    These past few days, she had been taking Helian Yuchen¡¯s medicine. Her entire body had be a lot thinner, and her face was no longer as blurry as before, instead, it had be a few times thinner.


    Grand Preceptor Fu thought that she was hurt too severely by Prince Xiang, which was why he became so skinny out of heartache. However, he didn¡¯t know that she was like this because he had taken a pill that Helian Yuchen had given his. Standing in the flower garden, Fu Yafang said to Ye¡¯er: ¡°Let¡¯s return to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor today.¡±


    ¡°But Miss, Prince Xiang¡¯s reputation is spread far and wide, we are not liked by him when we return, Master will definitely not agree.¡±


    Fu Yafang withdrew her former personality and smiled gently, ¡°After all, he is my husband. Since I have already married into Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, I naturally have to return to my own home.¡±


    Ye¡¯er was speechless. His own Master was right, she was just a servant following Master¡¯s arrangements. However, she was worried that the Master would be bullied after they passed.


    Seeing Ye¡¯er¡¯s frown and hesitation, Fu Yafangughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am no longer the young miss who only knows how to cause trouble. I have already cleared my mind a lot these past few days, so I will naturally know what to do, and will definitely not let myself suffer losses.


    Ye¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He looked at Fu Yafang emotionally and said softly, ¡°Royal Consort ¡­¡±


    Alright, stop crying. Why does it feel like we¡¯re leaving each other forever? Go, pack up and prepare to leave ¡­


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Looking at the butterflies dancing freely in the flowers, the corner of Fu Yafang¡¯s mouth raised in a perfect curve, ¡°Helian Yu, there will be a day when you will see my good fortune.¡±


    At this time, outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, a white-clothed female wearing half a mask and a conical bamboo hat stood there for two whole days. Finally, she saw Yue Er carrying a bamboo basket and walking out of the pce.


    ¡°Yue Er!¡±


    Just as he stepped out of the residence, Yue Er heard a familiar voice sound out. She quickly answered: ¡°Elder sister?¡±


    However, just as she said that, she felt that it was impossible for her to be her elder sister. Thus, she casually walked forward. The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly followed. It was only until they reached the main street that Yue Er vaguely sensed that someone was following her. She suddenly turned around, and the white clothed female appeared in front of her, scaring Yue Er as she shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman in white dragged her into the alley before she could even cry out. Yue Er nervously patted the white clothed female with the basket, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    The white-clothed female was flustered and exasperated. She took off the conical hat on her head and spoke coldly to Yue Er: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, look at who I am again!¡±


    When Yue Er saw that malevolent Bandits, she was so shocked that she almost fainted. The white clothed female, seeing this, sobbed out, ¡°I am Lily, your elder sister Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t you remember? ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yue Er was suddenly stunned, that¡¯s right, her big sister, Lily?


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at that terrifying face. Quietly, she asked, ¡°Are you really my elder sister?¡±


    Seeing that, Lily took off her shoes, ¡°Look!¡±


    When Yue Er saw the ¡°yes¡± at Lily¡¯s ankles, her heart tensed up. She grabbed Lily¡¯s arm and asked: ¡°Big sister, how did you be like this? What had happened? I tried to save you, but there was no chance. ¡°Wuwuwu ~ It¡¯s my fault, Big Sister. It¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    Lily pulled Yue Er into her embrace, the corners of her mouth hooked up, and revealed a strange smile: ¡°Big sister doesn¡¯t me you. Yue Er, with big sister¡¯s current state, you will be looked down upon no matter where you go.¡± Halfway through her words, Lily stopped. Seeing that, Yue Er asked curiously: Big sister, what are you nning to do? ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°I am homeless now. If we return to Tong Li Kingdom, there will only be death. ¡°

 Chapter 292 - Bath with Cat

    Chapter 292 ¨C Bath with Cat


    Yue Er frowned, that¡¯s right, her sister had escaped from the prison and would definitely be a fugitive from Tong Li Kingdom, so naturally she would not be able to return to Tong Li Kingdom. But she was unfamiliar with this Ming You Kingdom. Just as she was in a difficult situation, she heard Lily say:


    ¡°Good little sister, please bring me back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Big Sis really has nowhere else to go to. ¡±


    Yue Er quickly rejected her, ¡°No, sister. Although the princess and princess are not in the pce, if theye back and find you, they will definitely send you back to the Tong Li Kingdom.¡±


    Lily lowered her head, and said with sorrow: ¡°Look at my appearance, do you think they can still recognize me?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he let out a sob. Yue Er did not know what to do. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, ¡°Oh yes, big sister, there is someone that can help you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s that Princess Guo Xiang from the Fusang Kingdom. She¡¯s an esteemed guest of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, so naturally, the Prince has to be courteous to her as well.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes were filled withughter.


    Indeed, on the second day, at the same time, Yue Er followed Guo Xiang out of the house. At the corner of the street, Lily kneeled on the ground, as she sold herself to bury her father. Yue Er stood in ce, staring nkly at Lily, with thick mist in her eyes.


    Guo Xiang turned her head to look at Yue Er, then chased after him and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue Er choked with sobs: ¡°This servant also doesn¡¯t have any parents, this girl is so pitiful.¡±


    Guo Xiang followed Yue Er¡¯s line of sight, and when she saw the contents of the corpse of his father, she was moved to tears. She took out some silver from her bosom and threw it into the woman¡¯s arms, ¡°Go bury your father properly, and take the remaining money to live well.¡±


    Lily raised his eyes, scaring Guo Xiang, who quickly supported Guo Xiang, a hint of sternness shed past his eyes, but she then worriedly asked: ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Guo Xiang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, how could thisdy be like this?¡±


    Lily sobbed: ¡°The house was on fire, this servant had her face burnt to ashes in order to save my father. Now, he was like a mouse crossing the street, being chased out of the city wherever he went. Wait for this servant to bury her father, then you can die. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this. Girl, your figure doesn¡¯t look that bad. You must have been a beauty before.¡± Thinking about this, Guo Xiang said, ¡°How about this, after you bury your father, then follow me back first.¡±


    Hearing that, Lily thanked Guo Xiang excitedly, and gave her a look. Just like that, Guo Xiang brought Lily into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, and arranged for her to do the job of a servant.


    When Falcon discovered that there was an unfamiliar woman in the house, she asked her about the situation of the housekeeper, then followed her, and suddenlynded in front of her, staring at her with her demonic eyes, as though he wanted to see through her, causing Lily to turn his head away ufortably, not daring to raise his head.


    After a long while, the Falcon said: ¡°Sigh, your looks are indeed quite miserable. Forget it, seeing how ugly you are, I¡¯ll let you go for now. No matter how you came in, remember, do what you have to do, and don¡¯t think about anything else. ¡±


    Lily was blessed, and quickly retreated. Falcon stared closely at Lily¡¯s back, her deep eyes so deep that the bottom of the abyss couldn¡¯t be seen. No one knew what she was thinking about, and she didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    But when they thought about Helian Yi, judging from the time, they had already been gone for so long. ording to the letter that Wu Shang had sent, they should be back today, right?


    Just as they were thinking about this, Helian Yi and Wu Shang who were already outside of Ming You City rode their horses to look at the bustling Ming You City, stopping for a moment.


    At the same time, at the entrance of Ming You City¡¯s residence, the officials were waiting for Prince Jing. In the distance, Helian Yi nced at the officials and knew what was happening, he threw the horses out of the city and used his Spirit Qi to carry ¡°Youyou¡± and flew up the wall.


    In a split-second, a man and a cat entered Ming You City. All the officials waited for a long time, but in the end two horses came, they looked at Wu Shang and asked curiously: ¡°Where is Prince Jing?¡±


    Wu Shang paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Master still has some matters to attend to, so she ordered her subordinates toe over to inform the various Masters, that there is no need to wait.¡±


    Everyone sighed and quickly left. To Helian Yi, these court officials were of no use other than ttering him. Thus, he was toozy to deal with them.


    Returning to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the Falcon suddenly appeared out of nowhere. An obsession with cleanliness? It had been quite a few days since hest washed his clothes, right?


    Just as he was sizing up Helian Yi, he heard Helian Yi say coldly: ¡°Order someone to fetch water!¡±


    Falcon replied sternly: ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Thinking about that cute little thing, Falcon nced at Helian Yi¡¯s bosom, just that, what was with that red ball?


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Falcon pointed to the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s arms and asked.


    Helian Yi coldly replied: ¡°Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Falcon was curious, why did Youyou suddenly be vermillion red, could it be that it was the prince who dyed it? However, seeing that she was still around, he rxed and turned around. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Helian Yi say coldly, ¡°Do not release any petals!¡±


    Falcon was stunned. She gave it some thought and decided to forget about it. Without it, it would be for the best, so it didn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t you already get used to it?


    Helian Yi carried ¡°Youyou¡± into the hall and quickly took off the clothes on his body one by one. ¡°Youyou¡± just sat there on the table, and stared nkly at the man¡¯s perfect figure, and watched as he stripped to the point where only his underpants were left. She instinctively stretched out his front ws to cover his eyes, but this action shocked Helian Yi.


    He turned his head to look at ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± actions, and his heart was inexplicably happy. He was excited, how could she just be a cat? His eyes were zing as he stared at the ¡°Youyou¡± who was still covering his eyes. He walked in front of her, removed her ws, and pretended to be calm as he said to her:


    ¡°What I should not have seen has already been seen by you, what, are you shy now?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that she had heard this phrase somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t recall where, yet she couldn¡¯t recall where. However, how could this man be so good-looking?


    Feeling that he was going to bleed from his nose, ¡°Youyou¡± anxiously tried to escape from Helian Yi, but Helian Yi grabbed his head and dragged him to the back of the screen. Very quickly, the servant delivered the hot water and poured the water into the bath barrel. As he left, he secretly nced at Helian Yi from the corner of his eyes. After exiting the hall, he passed by the garden and muttered, ¡°Your highness, it seems like you are apletely different person. Could it be that the cat is a goblin who pestered the Prince? ¡±


    At this point, the servant shivered all over and hurriedly walked forward.

 Chapter 293 - I allows you to see I

    <strong>Chapter 293 ¨C I allows you to see I</strong>


    Not long after she left, Lily¡¯s figure appeared. She stared at the servant¡¯s figure and muttered: ¡°Helian Yi is back? What cat is he talking about? Helian Yi bathed with the cat in his arms? Where¡¯s Mo Youyou? Could it be that he didn¡¯t return to the n? Yue Er said that she had been sent to be treated. If that¡¯s the case, then is my chance here? ¡±


    With a strange smile on his lips, Lily¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the garden.


    At this time, in the Northern Courtyard¡¯s bedroom, Helian Yi was sitting in a bath barrel while holding ¡°Youyou¡± in her arms to help her wash her body. ¡°Youyou¡± was squirming in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, although she loved to bathe, the cat¡¯s body seemed to be resistant to the bathtub. Perhaps it was because he had almost drowned herst time, but this time, he felt that this ce was not safe.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold and his deep voice said to her, ¡°Be good, you¡¯ve finished bathing. I will carry you out.¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow.¡± How long would it take to finish? The time it took to burn an incense stick was almost up!


    Helian Yi frowned, seeing ¡°Youyou¡± unsatisfied in his eyes, he had a doting smile in his eyes. Reaching out his hand, his white armnded on the screen behind him, and a slippery inner garment instantly fell into Helian Yi¡¯s hands. suddenly stood up, and his entire body had been seen by ¡°Youyou¡±. Mo Youyou thought, luckily she had red fur, luckily she was just a cat, if this man knew that she was human, was she a woman, and had even peeked at his body, he would probably want to strangle her, right?


    She could not help but shiver, and hid in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace with her eyes closed, no longer looking at him.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly, ncing at the little thing in his embrace, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a devilish smile: ¡°I allows you to open your eyes to look at I.¡±


    In a moment, ¡°Youyou¡± raised his head, looked at Helian Yi¡¯s chest with his round eyes, and then lowered his head to look at Helian Yi. Feeling that something was wrong, he immediately closed his eyes, causing Helian Yi to unexpectedly let out a heartyugh.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, thisughter, was actually so charming and pleasant to hear. Even the Falcon standing outside the hall thought it was unbelievable when she heard Helian Yi¡¯s suddenughter. He was startled, her deep eyes looked at the direction of Helian Yi¡¯s chamber. Could it be that the Duke has really fallen in love with a cat?


    Helian Yi also did not expect himself to actually let out augh, he felt that he had lost control of himself, and his face instantly became as cold and serious as usual. Youyou shot a nce at him and thought: What are you pretending for, is pretending to be a cold and cold-blooded person that¡¯s fun?


    She jumped down from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and wagged her tail as she walked towards the bath towel that Helian Yi had ordered for her. His entire body was drenched, and he felt extremely ufortable. Helian Yi revealed a helpless expression. He walked a few steps forward, raised his inner force, and quickly dried ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± hair. In that instant, an enchanting cat appeared in front of his eyes. was stunned.


    After showering, Helian Yi went to the study to take care of public affairs for the past few days, while ¡°Youyou¡± went to the side garden to look for Guo Xiang. He didn¡¯t see her for quite a few days, and didn¡¯t know what that girl was doing. However, on the way to the flower garden near the southern courtyard, ¡°Youyou¡± was blocked by a woman. She raised her eyes and looked at the scarred Lily. She instinctively felt that she was a dangerous person and quickly avoided her.


    However, Lily blocked off the path of ¡°Youyou¡±, and thrusted a dagger at her. Youyou ¡°could even see the jealousy in her eyes. She meowed once, then ran past Lily and ran towards the flowers.


    His body was a mass of vermilion. Under the protection of the flowers, it was indeed difficult to find it. Lily hid the dagger. After searching for a while, he could not find any trace of ¡°Youyou¡±, and gave up. He nced at his surroundings, then quickly left.


    ¡°Youyou¡± saw Lily leave, and carefully walked out, quickly rushing towards a different garden. Too terrifying, when did Prince Jing¡¯s Manor get such a weirdo? Along the way, his back was cold, and even his tail stood up high, bing like a broom.


    In the garden, Wu Shang was helping Guo Xiang carry the water. Seeing that the figure of ¡°Youyou¡± had appeared, with hostility, he was startled for a moment, then squatted down and asked: ¡°Youyou, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to say that someone wanted to kill her, but she was just a cat so how was she supposed to exin it to Wu Shang?


    Mo Youyou lowered her head in disappointment. She knew this idiot didn¡¯t know anything! It seemed that Helian Yi was the only person in this world that could understand what she was trying to say! Actually, it was not something that Helian Yi couldprehend, but because he had already begun to doubt her identity, it was just that Mo Youyou did not know anything at all.


    During the past few days when Guo Xiang had nothing better to do in the Pce, he had asked Yue Er to teach him a thing or two, so she took advantage of her free time to make clothes for both Wu Shang and ¡°Youyou.¡± As soon as she carried the clothes out of the house, she saw ¡°Youyou¡± standing at the door, scratching her head in boredom. She was startled for a moment, but when she thought about the change that Wu Shang had told her about with ¡°Youyou¡±, she epted her current appearance.


    Guo Xiang nced at the small skirt in his hand and walked over with a happy smile on her face. Squatting in front of ¡°Youyou¡±, he said to her:


    ¡°Come Youyou,e over here and try. I made this for you.¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that this little princess would still be thinking about him. Seeing that cute pink dress with peonies embroidered on it, Mo Youyou really liked it. She nodded towards Guo Xiang, rubbing her head against the back of her hand, indicating that she wanted to try it right away.


    Guo Xiang helped ¡°Youyou¡± to put on her dress, and felt that she had done it too perfectly.


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    Of course I like it. Which woman doesn¡¯t like beauty? The human and cat duo happily messed around, while Wu Shang, who was fetching water from the water, looked at them lovingly. Just that, this harmonious scene was disrupted by Yue Er who rushed over.


    The moment Yue Er entered, her gazended on ¡°Youyou¡±. Why does this figure look so much like ¡°Youyou¡±?


    She walked forward, and curiously stared at ¡°Youyou¡± as she asked Guo Xiang. Princess, did the prince adopt another cat? When Lily said that Helian Yi had returned to his home to hug a red cat, he felt that it was especially pampered. Yue Er did not believe him, but he never thought that it was real.


    What was wrong with the prince? She and her sister were so infatuated with the prince, so why couldn¡¯t she ept a living person like them just because she wanted to be able to ept a cat? Instantly, it became hostile towards ¡°Youyou¡±, and stared coldly at it.


    ¡°Youyou¡± red at Yue Er in disdain as a low roar came from her throat expressing her dissatisfaction and anger. Seeing that, Wu Shang could only indicate that Guo Xiang did not need to exin anything to him. He put down the work in his hands, picked up ¡°Youyou¡± and bid farewell to Guo Xiang before leaving the garden.


    Yue Er looked at Wu Shang¡¯s back and said to Guo Xiang: ¡°Princess, you must be wary of these beasts. The Duke has already been bewitched by these cats, you better not let Leader Wu Shang be captivated by them too.¡±

 Chapter 294

    After hearing what Yue Er said, why did Guo Xiang feel that there was something wrong with the taste? She did not think much into it, and only smiled stiffly at Yue Er, and did not speak further.


    Wu Shang carried ¡°Youyou¡± to the Northern Courtyard¡¯s study room and raised his head to look at ¡°Youyou¡± before continuing to handle the official affairs in his hands. After a long while, he put down the ink pen in his hand and asked Wu Shang, ¡°How is the search for the four great hall masters going?¡±


    Wu Shang shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no progress at all. All of us have already gone out to search for him, but there¡¯s no trace of senior.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s expression sunk, and thought, could it be that he really went back?


    And that cor, when they rushed into the light, they were held by Helian Yuchen. If he really went back, with that cor, he would definitely find a chance toe back.


    No matter where he went, with his abilities, he would definitely return. With a determined gaze, he stared at ¡°Youyou¡±, Helian Yi. At this moment, he could only hope that Helian Yuchen was still alive and well. His woman would definitely return.


    When Wu Shang left, he stood up and walked to the front of the ¡°Youyou¡±, and carried her, then said to her: ¡°Can I take I to the Imperial Pce to yter?¡±


    This was hisst bet, to see if she was Mo Youyou or not.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know why Helian Yi wanted to bring him to the Imperial Pce, but the Imperial Pce should have something interesting, right? Without hesitation, he nodded and agreed to Helian Yi¡¯s request. When it was noon, Helian Yi was also done arranging his clothes, and for ¡°Youyou¡±, he put on the vermillion dress that he had made for the embroiderydy. ¡°Youyou¡± looked at the beautiful cat in the mirror, and felt that something was missing from her head, and called out to Helian Yi a few times. Helian Yi immediately understood and took out the pearl he had once given to Mo Youyou from his bosom.


    Mo Youyou had never seen such an exquisite object before. She stared at the pendant in Helian Yi¡¯s hand and yelled at it excitedly. The drop on her forehead was so beautiful that she even felt that it was very familiar. Where had she seen it before? It was as if she had lost something, and now she felt that sense of familiarity again.


    Helian Yi stared at her, and after a moment, he put the ¡°Youyou¡± on his neck. After all, her head was too small to hold up against the pendant.


    ¡°Youyou¡± turned in front of Helian Yi like a little princess, showing that she really liked this chain. At least, it looked ten thousand times better than the ne.


    A warm smile rose from the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth as he gestured for her toe into his embrace. ¡°Youyou¡± fiercely jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace as he walked out of the study.


    Ever since she entered the world of spirit pets after going to the valley, her mind would always have a vague memory of what happened. Could this be the cat¡¯s memory? After thinking for a while, he heard the Falcon outside the carriage say, ¡°Your Royal Highness, we have arrived.¡±


    Helian Yi then carried out of the carriage and headed inside the Imperial Pce. Along the way, ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± eyes kept a close eye on their surroundings. On the carriage heading to Imperial Pce, Helian Yi kept a close eye on the cat in his arms, no one knew what he was thinking about. But at this moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart had suddenly be inexplicably nervous, as if her heart was especially resisting entering the pce.


    Was it fear? No, was it disgust? Could it be because he bit Helian Yu in the pcest time, and was afraid that he would take revenge? But, didn¡¯t she have this man by her side? Besides, the current her was vastly different from the past few days. No one would be able to recognize her, so what was there to be afraid of?


    A man and a cat arrived at the Qian Kun Hall, in the great hall, General Mo, Prime Minister Luo and Prime Minister Fu were discussing something, atop the Dragon Throne, Helian Honglie was staring straight at the three of them, his face filled with displeasure.


    At this moment, within Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce and Qing He Pce¡¯s grounds, all of the servants had been sent away by Mu Ziyan. Within the pavilion in the garden, Mu Ziyan and ¡°Wei Changning¡± sat facing each other.


    A momentter, Mu Ziyan smiled at ¡°Wei Changning¡± and said, ¡°Nuo, all these years, I have sent people to look for you. Girl, how can you be so heartless!¡±


    Nangong Nuo smiled and replied: ¡°Aunt, what are you saying? Didn¡¯t you juste back?¡±


    ¡°Speak, why did you think of going back and forth from the pce? Also, you took over Wei Changning¡¯s body, did you ¡­¡± Finished, he looked around warily.


    Nangong Nuo was stillughing: ¡°No problem, the people outside are all on my side, she was just drugged and fainted. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Mu Ziyan heaved a sigh of relief, poured some tea for Nangong Nuo, and said with a face full of hidden bitterness:


    ¡°That year, you suddenly disappeared from the pce and there was no news of you. It made it easier for me to find you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he back? After so many years, I¡¯m afraid Aunt is the only one who cares. After the Southern Wastnd was baptized in blood by Helian Honglie, no one will remember Mother.


    His eyes were filled with hatred and tears, and when Nangong Nuo said this, his nails almost dug into his flesh.


    After a while, she continued:


    ¡°Does Aunt know General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss?¡±


    When Mu Ziyan heard it, she was startled for a moment. When she thought about the news she had received back then, she coldly said to Nangong Nuo:


    ¡°I only found outter that she was your daughter, the flesh and blood of the Emperor.¡± After pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°But when you threw Youyou in, that child became so stubborn that he refused to marry unless it was Yi¡¯er, and I tried to stop you three times but in the end, she ended up hating me. Yi¡¯er is the same, why did you send her to General Mo¡¯s Residence back then? Don¡¯t you trust me? If you had me take care of them back then, they would be like Yao¡¯er now, and would be called brother and sister! ¡±


    Nangong Nuo did not answer Mu Ziyan¡¯s question, but asked a question in reply, ¡°Why does Aunt want to stop Youyou¡¯s marriage with Yi¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°They are siblings, how can I allow them to be together?¡±


    Nangong Nuo¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity, ¡°So what if you¡¯re siblings?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you!¡± Mu Ziyan was suddenly at a loss for words. She knew that Mu Ziyan hated the Ming You Kingdom, and couldn¡¯t wait to destroy it. However, her hatred had already far surpassed Mu Ziyan¡¯s imagination. Seeing Mu Ziyan lost in thought, Nangong Nuo suddenly pfft, andughed.


    ¡°Hehe, Aunt, I was just joking with you. Look at how scared you are!¡±


    Mu Ziyan was startled for a moment, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest, and rolled her eyes at Nangong Nuo: ¡°You stinking girl, almost scared me to death.¡±


    Nangong Nuo covered her mouth andughed, she suddenly remembered something and asked Mu Ziyan in a serious tone: ¡°Aunt, do you know what happened to General Mo¡¯s Residence a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? But what happened? ¡±


    Mu Ziyan thought, the reason why Nangong Nuo asked General Mo¡¯s Residence was naturally because of Mo Youyou, but after hearing that Mo Youyou was not around for the past few days, and that she had been pretending to be crazy and act dumb, she was unable to find out anything from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Could it be that Nangong Nuo knew that his own daughter was framed by her?

 Chapter 295

    She was his woman!


    Thinking about it, Mu Ziyan¡¯s heart tightened, the embroidered handkerchief in his hand had a few wrinkles.


    With his sharp eyes, Nangong Nuo caught a glimpse of Mu Ziyan¡¯s movements. He frowned and asked, ¡°Aunt is not feeling well? If you are not feeling well, then Nuo will go back first. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. You mentioned General Mo¡¯s Residence just now, this is? ¡±


    Nangong Nuo suddenly regained her senses, and replied: ¡°Oh, if Aunt didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about it, do you know how Youyou died?¡±


    Hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan¡¯s body froze for a moment. Youyou died? How is this possible?


    Yi¡¯er loved Youyou so much, if she died, how could he not move at all? How could Prince Jing¡¯s Manor be like how she was before?


    She stared suspiciously at Nangong Nuo, unable to recover from her daze even after a long while.


    Nangong Nuo casted a nce at Mu Ziyan, and said very calmly: ¡°Youyou had already lost her consciousness a few days ago! All you saw was a corpse!


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Suddenly, Mu Ziyan stood up excitedly, and immediately rejected.


    ¡°How is that impossible? Aunt, I am Southern Wastnd¡¯s orphan, Southern Wastnd¡¯s Saintess. Southern Wastnd, I understand you better than me. Do you know that if Nuo can sense his daughter¡¯s divine sense, then she will never return?! It¡¯s precisely because her consciousness disappeared that I came back! To find out who it was, and kill my daughter! ¡±


    ¡°Then who is the Youyou that I have been seeing these past few days? Could she be fake? ¡±


    Nangong Nuo¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light, and she coldly said, ¡°She is my daughter, but that is only her body!¡±


    Mu Ziyan looked at Nangong Nuo in a daze, and thought about what she had said.


    ¡°Are you saying that Youyou is already dead, and that someone took her corpse and allowed her to live?¡±


    Seeing Nangong Nuo¡¯s expression of certainty, Mu Ziyan frowned, ¡°But to have the ability to snatch corpses, isn¡¯t that something only the people of Southern Wastnd know? Other than your people, is there any other power in Southern Wastnd? ¡±


    Nangong Nuo shook her head, ¡°I still don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, and there should be news soon, but I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to live much longer.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡¯s body was turned into ashes. If that person was really someone from the Southern Wastnd, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long! Because the Southern Wastnd¡¯s concealment technique borrowed the body of a living person to live, but if she borrowed the corpse of a dead person, then the only thing that awaited her after leaving was death! ¡±


    After which, his eyes were filled with malice. Mu Ziyan never thought that the Southern Wastnd¡¯s art of concealment would be so terrifying. No wonder Nangong Nuo could casually take over someone¡¯s body, no wonder she felt that this Mo Youyou was different from the past! It turned out that at the time of Mo Yan¡¯s affair with Prince Xiang, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss Mo Youyou had died!


    It was no wonder that Yi¡¯er didn¡¯t care, and Mo Youyou didn¡¯t care either!


    But why is it that even though Mo Youyou is dead, Yi¡¯er isn¡¯t sad at all? Why was Prince Jing¡¯s Manor so quiet? What was wrong?


    Suddenly, Mu Ziyan felt that it was extremely funny, she acted as though she had lost her mind, stood up slowly, and walked out of the pavilion in a daze.


    It was just that she did not know, that back then Helian Yi did not care about the rtionship between him and Mo Youyou, and it was not because he knew Mo Youyou¡¯s true identity, but because he had never believed her, Mu Ziyan¡¯s, words!


    Helian Yi loved Mo Youyou, so he only believed in his heart! Believe in Mo Youyou!


    Seeing that, Nangong Nuo called out softly.


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Ziyan was no longer paying attention to her, she reminded Mu Ziyan, ¡°No matter what, Yi¡¯er is still half a son-inw of mine. I plead for Aunt Nuo to advise Yi¡¯er not to be sad over Youyou¡¯s death. With that said, Nuo will be leaving first. ¡±


    After saying that, she retracted her charming and moving expression, and instantly turned into the noble Queen, turning around and leaving the Qing He Pce without looking back.


    Nangong Nuo knew, that with today¡¯s matter, Mu Ziyan would definitely think of a way to investigate it thoroughly. The person who pretended to be Youyou would very quickly have clues. If she really did die, then so be it. If she was still alive! She could not allow such a dangerous person to remain in this world.


    The person who had deceived Mu Ziyan earlier was definitely dead, Nangong Nuo was afraid that Mu Ziyan would help them out with her love. That was why she lied to Mu Ziyan and left her body. That person could only die!


    With a strange smile on his face, Nangong Nuo increased his pace and headed towards Chang Ning Pce. Now, there should be news of the Supreme Yuan!


    and ¡°Youyou¡± who had just arrived in Qian Kun Hall were standing outside the pce, and they could hear the sharp voice of the elder shouting, ¡°This servant greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Honglie, who was sitting on top of a Qian Kun Hall Dragon Throne, and the three ministers who were standing on top of the pce looked over at the same time. When they saw the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, they were stunned for a moment. A few of them politely saluted, and Helian Yi carried ¡°Youyou¡± to the hall, but before he even knelt down, he was stopped by Helian Honglie.


    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony, Yi¡¯er. After losing him this time, in just three days, the wild tribe of Fusang retreated.¡± Hahaha! My good son! I am truly gratified. ¡±


    When Mo Youyou saw Helian Honglie¡¯s fake smile, Mo Youyou thought that it was too excessive. Helian Yi felt that the little thing in her arms was restless, and helped her smooth his hair. Seeing that, Helian Honglie was startled for a moment, and asked:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, what¡¯s this in your arms?¡± A cat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Father.¡±


    Helian Honglie was puzzled, what was going on with Yi¡¯er? Last time, he was holding a snow-white kitty, and today, he was hugging another adult cat with dazzling red fur. When did he be interested in cats?


    General Mo who was at the side heard quite a few rumors regarding Prince Jing. He went forward and looked at the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and asked: ¡°May I know where this cat, Prince Jing, came from?¡±


    Helian Yi coldly replied: ¡°It¡¯s fated, it¡¯s about time.¡±


    When these words came out, General Mo was actually unable to speak, and when the ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms heard such arrogant and spoiled words, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Helian Yi. Did he mean that she was his destiny?


    meowed once, and then Mo Youyou snuggled up to him obediently. Because of the matter of Helian Yu being bitten on the lower abdomen by Helian Yi¡¯s catst time, he was still a little timid, so when he saw the red cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he became even more scared. Only then did he speak to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Prince Jing, the officials in this hall are discussing national affairs, this, bringing along an animal, isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡±


    In fact, he was only worried about getting bitten by a cat, bing like Prince Xiang and bing a cripple. In the end, ¡°Youyou¡± red at Grand Preceptor Fu unhappily, scaring Grand Preceptor Fu to the point that she hurriedly shut her mouth, not daring to say anymore.


    He still had important matters to attend to in the pce, so he was toozy to bother about these old things. He said to Helian Honglie coldly, ¡°royal father, this son has not seen mufei for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 296 - Identification

    <strong>Chapter 296 ¨C Identification</strong>


    Helian Honglie did not stop him, and waved him off, ¡°Go, your mufei¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been good recently, it¡¯s good to visit her.¡±


    Seeing that Helian Honglie had spoken, Helian Yi nced at the three old men, hugged ¡°Youyou¡± and turned to leave. The three of them helplessly frowned, looked at each other, and looked at Helian Honglie, ¡°Emperor, this, what is this supposed to do!¡±


    Helian Honglie hated the three of them for failing to live up to their responsibilities. ¡°If you all were to settle the matters of the Fusang Kingdom before Prince Jing, we will allow you all to bring a beast over to the Qian Kun Hall to negotiate! ¡°Humph!¡±


    With that, he stood up, flicked his sleeves and left the Qian Kun Hall. The three old men in the main hall looked at each other helplessly. That¡¯s right, although Prince Jing did not move a single soldier, they still only talked about the Fusang Kingdom on paper.


    Helplessly sighing, the three of them left the Qian Kun Hall.


    After Helian Yi left the Imperial Pce, he ced the ¡°Youyou¡± on the ground and allowed her to run all over the ce. As long as she did not leave his sight, everything would be up to him. After passing by a pce, Youyou suddenly stopped and looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Miaomiao.¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°I, bring you to see mufei.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± nodded towards Helian Yi, then turned towards the north. Helian Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly dimmed, his heart thumping, and he quickly followed.


    The direction of the Qing He Pce was indeed the path to the north, through a long corridor and to the southeast, past Tong You Ting, could it be that ¡°Youyou¡± was walking around randomly? ¡®s heart was filled with suspicions. When she saw ¡°Youyou¡± heading southeast once again, his heart had tightened.


    The first time she came to Imperial Pce was merely by mistake, and was chased by Helian Yu to the Qian Kun Hall. How could she possibly know where the Qing He Pce he mentioned was?


    When Helian Yi followed ¡°Youyou¡± to the entrance of Qing He Pce, he stared at ¡°Youyou¡± with his zing eyes for a long time. Finally, he choked up and opened his mouth, ¡°Youyou, tell I, you came to Qing He Pce before?¡±


    Mo Youyou was also extremely curious, when she heard Helian Yi mention the Qing He Pce, he was very resistant toing here, but when she heard Helian Yi say that he was here to pay respects to his mother, he mysteriously came here.


    When she stood at the door, she realized that she had actually found the Qing He Pce for no apparent reason. How was this possible? Not to mention that the original body was once a cat or cub, even if it was her, it would still be a stray soul from current life, so how would she know about this ce?


    He lightly shook his head at Helian Yi and denied it. ¡°Youyou¡± took a nce at him, indicating that he was innocent and did not know.


    Seeing the innocent look in her eyes, Helian Yi¡¯s heart softened. He slowly bent down and picked her up, whether she knew or not, he was more than half sure that she was his little girl now.


    Knocking on the door, a Senior Nanny walked out. Seeing that it was Helian Yi, he anxiously shouted out: ¡°This servant greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Mu Ziyan, who was deep in thought about what Nangong Nuo had just said, tensed up when she heard Senior Nanny¡¯s shout. She hastily messed up her hair and pulled off some of her clothes.


    Helian Yi carried and entered the hall. ¡°Youyou¡± stared at the woman beside the bed. This was Helian Yi¡¯s mother, why did she look like a madman?


    Following that, Helian Yi calmly spoke out: ¡°Mufei?¡±


    When Mu Ziyan heard the voice, she was startled. She nced at Helian Yi and then giggled foolishly. Mo Youyou stared at Mu Ziyan, feeling that this woman was not a good person.


    Mu Zi Yan couldn¡¯t figure out why her son came here, and this cat. The scout came back to say that Prince Jing had been infatuated with the cat recently, and now that she saw this vermilion cat, Mu Zi Yan felt that this cat looked just like Mo Youyou, with a pair of bewitching eyes. Mu Zi Yan also couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After a long while, Helian Yi opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Has mufei been doing well recently?¡±


    Senior Nanny, who was guarding the door, slowly raised her head and replied, ¡°My prince, Empress is currently delirious. If you speak, I¡¯m afraid she might not be able to hear you. These few days, because of the matter with the wangfei, Empress had been washing her face with tears everyday. At the beginning, when this old servant spoke, she was still able to hear a bit more, but in these few days, if this old servant didn¡¯t raise her voice, Empress wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything at all. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Emperor hase twice, and sent royal doctors to treat Empress, but royal doctors couldn¡¯t do anything either. ¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Mu Ziyan pulled on the clothes on her chest a little too forcefully, revealing the part underneath. She quickly reached out and pulled on the clothes on her chest.


    Although her back was facing Helian Yi, and her body was right next to the bed, Mo Youyou was able to see her minute movements. How could a madman care about his image?


    Mu Ziyan saw that a pair of sharp eyes were staring at her, thinking about how her son had been bewitched by a beast, she gritted her teeth, and suddenly pounced towards Youyou who was just staring nkly at her.


    When Mo Youyou realized this, she anxiously retreated a few steps, her tail tied up high, her front paws supporting on the ground, as though she was angry enough to attack the enemy. From time to time, a low growl came from her throat, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Helian Yi would naturally not allow his mother to hurt ¡°Youyou.¡± When Mu Ziyan pounced towards ¡°Youyou,¡± he stared at the man and cat. Mu Ziyan looked at the fierce eyes of the cat in front of her. She was frightened to the point that she suddenly stopped. She pointed at Mu Ziyan and shouted,


    ¡°Fox spirit!¡± Fox spirit! Quick,e here! Capture that fox spirit and skin it alive! ¡±


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart, this old granny was actually pretending to be crazy and act dumb! At this moment, she was really suspicious whether this woman was Helian Yi¡¯s mother or not! How could a woman who was no different from a scoundrel give birth to such a perfect son? Could it be a gene mutation?


    Staring at Mu Ziyan vigntly, Mo Youyou slowly retreated back towards Helian Yi¡¯s side. However, she did not let down her guard against Mu Ziyan. From the moment they entered, Mo Youyou had always been on high alert. A voice in her heart constantly warned her that she had to be wary of this woman!


    Although he didn¡¯t know why, it was always right to be on guard.


    After a moment, a few Senior Nanny s ran over and stared at ¡°Youyou¡± like tigers stalking their prey. Helian Yi asked coldly: ¡°Who dares to touch her?¡±


    Senior Nanny was so frightened that her gaze fell on Mu Ziyan, but she did not pay attention to them. Instead, she stared at ¡°Youyou¡±, wishing that she could tear her to shreds.


    ¡°Youyou¡± jumped pitifully into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, looked at his perfect lower jaw, and mewled continuously. Seeing that, Helian Yi gave a few of the Senior Nanny a cold stare, with a deep chill in his eyes, frightening the Senior Nanny s to the point that they quivered, and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 297 - Shaving of the Bald

    <strong>Chapter 297 ¨C Shaving of the Bald</strong>


    After Helian Yi heard this, he did not say a word, but the cold auraing from his body made people afraid.


    After a moment of silence, Helian Yi coldly asked, ¡°Wei Changning?¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, Wei Changning won¡¯t lie to mufei. You must believe in mufei! ¡±


    ¡°Mufei, take care of yourself!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left the Qing He Pce without looking back.


    Along the way, Helian Yi recalled Mu Ziyan¡¯s words and he stared ahead with a heavy expression. mufei and Wei Changning had never been on good terms, so why did she believe Wei Changning¡¯s words sopletely?


    When had they ever been so close to each other, so close to each other?


    Helian Yi felt that there must be something behind all of this. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the ¡®Youyou¡¯ in his arms who was fast asleep. Forget it, he would go and check on the Chang Ning Pce again tonight. When he thought about how there was still no news of Helian Yuchen, Helian Yi¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. He only hoped that he could find Youyou¡¯s original body safe and sound and return as soon as possible.


    And at that moment, in the 21st century, in Z Nation, Helian Yuchen who was working at a small private hairdresser couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    The hairdresser behind him looked at Helian Yuchen who was wiping his nose with his head in the mirror, and then looked at the bald spot on top of Helian Yuchen¡¯s head, and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give it to you for free!¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yuchen was startled, he slowly raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror.


    He turned his head and stared nkly at the hairdresser, the corners of his mouth maintaining a perfect curve.


    ¡°Free?¡±


    The hairdresser felt the smile tighten, and quickly changed it, ¡°How about this, it¡¯s my mistake that caused you unavoidable harm. Why don¡¯t Ipensate you for the loss of a thousand dors? ¡°Sir, what do you think?¡±


    Helian Yuchen retracted his smile. One thousand? That¡¯s good too, now that I¡¯ve returned, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve be like. With this thousand yuan, it¡¯s easier to find a taxi.


    Thinking about that, Helian Yuchen coldly said: ¡°Fifteen hundred! Then shave off all the remaining hair on my head! ¡±


    He was so handsome that even if he was shaved, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    The hairdresser was startled for a moment, her heart dropped, she picked up her haircut and with a swoosh, cut off all of Helian Yuchen¡¯s hair.


    Everything was over, the money was already in his hands. Helian Yuchen stood up and looked at the beautiful man in the mirror and smiled at the hairdresser.


    ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t need my hair. Pack up that and you might be able to sell it for some money in the future.¡±


    With that, he left the hair salon. The hairdresser stared nkly at the swinging ss door. Did he not give the God of Fortune a strong aroma today? How did I meet such a weird man?


    Shaking his head, he picked up the broom helplessly and brushed away his long hair. Forget it! Let¡¯s just treat it as spreading the wealth to get rid of the cmity.


    When Helian Yuchen walked out of the hairdresser¡¯s shop, he transformed into aplete monk with a shake of his body. Especially with the robe that he wore since the ancient times, he walked on the street and basked in the the zing sun. Helian Yuchen wiped the sweat off his forehead and frowned as he spoke softly.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just buy a set of cooler clothes first.¡±


    He took a taxi, found a stall, bought two cheaper sets of clothes and went straight to the police station.


    Two hourster


    In the police station¡¯s archives, Helian Yuchen was wearing a white t-shirt and ck cks as he sat there.


    Soon, a pretty female police officer came out with a bunch of documents.


    The female officer looked at Helian Yuchen. Although he was staring at the baldy, the handsome outline and deep gaze made him have an extraordinary temperament. The female officer stared at Helian Yuchen with infatuation in her eyes.


    Helian Yuchen felt a zing gaze sweeping over him, he turned around and looked at thedy who had a very good temperament, he smiled at her and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Have you found it? Officer Qin? ¡±


    Qin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment as she passed the documents in her hands to him.


    ¡°This is all the information regarding Miss Mo. This, and this, are the closest to what Mr. Mo has described.¡±


    Helian Yuchen took the information, and when he saw the photo above, he suddenly froze!


    A picture of a girl who looked almost identical to his wife appeared in front of him. She had beautiful bright eyes, a faint smile on her lips, and a pair of cute and spirited dimples on her face.


    Helian Yuchen excitedly held onto the information, his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    All he had before was that his daughter was still alive and adopted by the orphanage.


    He had originally wanted to find Mo Youyou¡¯s corpse ording to what Helian Yi had told him, then go to the orphanage and look for his daughter. He hadn¡¯t thought that this girl called Mo Youyou was actually carved out of the same mold as his wife.


    Tears, surrounded his eyes, moistened them. After a while, Helian Yuchen finally came to his senses.


    ¡°Are you saying that these are the names and information of those who have been confirmed as dead? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? ¡±


    Qin Xiaoqing saw that Helian Yuchen doubted their abilities, and replied coldly.


    ¡°We all take our work very seriously, Mr. Helian. If you don¡¯t trust us, you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Sneering into his nose, Helian Yuchen opened his mouth once again, ¡°This Mo Youyou, is she an orphan?¡±


    Qin Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment before reminding him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Helian look through the information inside?¡± Not only is she an orphan, she is also one of the core members of an assassination organization. However, this girl has a kind personality and found out that she had dangerous things on her, so in order to not hurt the innocent, she chose to jump into the enchantingke herself. ¡±


    ¡°Where is her body? Have you salvaged it? ¡±


    Qin Xiaoqing nodded regretfully.


    ¡°A man who imed to be her brother imed the body. I heard that he had been living in an ice coffin in the Wild Southern Territory.¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart tightened, his current mind was in a mess. Helian Yi had told him before that the girl seemed to have fallen into an enchantingke at that time, and thus transmigrated into General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss. Was this a coincidence, or was he overthinking it?


    That girl fell into enchantingke, and his daughter also fell into enchantingke? They were both orphans, even their ages were simr! How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    If his guess was not wrong, this girl who looked very much like his wife was definitely his long-lost daughter, and her daughter was most likely Mo Youyou, whose soul had been in the Soaring Dragon Continent for many years! So his daughter was dead?


    His heart was suddenly filled with anxiety. As a father, he did not fulfill his father¡¯s responsibilities. As a husband, he did not fulfill his wife¡¯s dying promise.


    He promised her he would find their daughter, take her home, pet her, and love her.


    But he had identally crossed over and returned once more, bing a father and daughter separated by Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 298 - Truth (Important)

    <strong>Chapter 298 ¨C Truth (Important)</strong>


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s face became worse as time went by, but suddenly he thought of something, causing his heart to tighten. That¡¯s right, although her daughter was dead, her soul was still alive, and thinking about the possibility of his being in Ming You Kingdom with a lone soul, Helian Yuchen was overjoyed.


    As long as he could think of a way to send his daughter¡¯s corpse to Ming You Kingdom and find her soul, wouldn¡¯t the father and daughter pair be able to reunite? Perhaps, Yi¡¯er had already found that girl¡¯s soul.


    With the sudden turn of events, Helian Yuchen was extremely excited, he anxiously took the information and went down the Southern Mountain with Qin Xiaoqing. When he saw his beautiful daughter inside the ice coffin, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart felt even worse.


    She closed her eyes and slept quietly. Thinking back to the first time he saw Mo Li in the Ming You Kingdom, no wonder he felt that she was so friendly!


    So it turned out that all of this was fated! That night, Helian Yuchen found a hotel closest to Nanshan and stayed there. He had to n what to do next.


    When Helian Yuchen was busy investigating the rtionship between his daughter and Mo Youyou, the night in Ming You Kingdom was so quiet that it made people feel weird.


    ¡°Youyou¡± lied at the entrance of Helian Yi¡¯s chamber, slightly narrowing his eyes in sadness. Seeing that¡¯s emotions were a little strange, Wu Shang ran over to Guo Xiang and tried to coax her.


    When Guo Xiang arrived at the Northern Courtyard, he saw ¡°Youyou¡± lying lifelessly at the door. She walked forward, sat by the side of ¡°Youyou¡±, stretched out her hand to caress her back, slightly frowned, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Little fellow?¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know what had happened to her at the moment. Ever since Helian Yi carried her back from Qing He Pce, her emotions had been in a mess. In other words, ever since she had entered the Qing He Pce, her heart had been unable to calm down. But these memories didn¡¯t seem to be hers.


    She could vaguely see a beautiful woman being hugged tightly by Helian Yi¡¯s arms, saw Helian Yi arguing with his mother over that woman, and even saw them walking in that room.


    She could not see the woman¡¯s true appearance, but she knew very well that she was not the woman. Thinking about that night, the woman in red in Helian Yi¡¯s study, Mo Youyou felt extremely ufortable. She knew she was only a cat right now, so she didn¡¯t dare to expect Helian Yi to treat her like his wife. However, seeing him together with other women, or even sharing a room with them, made her heart feel ufortable.


    He called out twice, ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    He expressed his gratitude to Guo Xiang for her concern. Amongst all of the people in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s group, other than Helian Yi and the two people beside him, the only one who treated him sincerely was this girl. From the start, Mo Youyou had a good impression of Guo Xiang.


    He nudged towards Guo Xiang¡¯s feet, then leaned beside her and gradually fell asleep. To Mo Youyou, maybe if he slept, he would not hear any more nonsense.


    On her neck, the pendant that Helian Yi had helped her to wear glowed with a faint red light, but it was concealed by her vermilion fur. In her dreams, Mo Youyou once again had those strange dreams, those strange girls.


    At this time, inside Ming You Kingdom, a ck shadow shed on the roof like the wind. Only when it reached the roof of the Chang Ning Pce did it suddenly stop. He lifted a tile from the roof and held her breath. Her dark eyes stared at the figure inside as he listened attentively to what was happening inside.


    At that moment, ¡®Wei Changning¡¯ was leaning on the bed, rubbing her forehead and preparing to go to bed. Thinking about the people under the bed, she ordered all the servants to leave. Waiting until she was the only one left in the hall, ¡°Wei Changning¡± pressed on the mechanism beside the bed.


    Very quickly the bed rose up, ¡®Wei Changning¡¯ did a strange thing, there was suddenly movement inside. On the roof, the ck clothed man¡¯s eyes lit up and she was startled. Within Chang Ning Hall, there was actually another world!


    When he saw the person crawling out from under the bed, he was even more shocked! It¡¯s Wei Changning! No, she was not Wei Changning!


    He earnestly looked at the two women who looked the same. ¡°Wei Changning¡± stared at Wei Changning who was standing in front of him and calmly said: ¡°These two Honored Warriors from Japan have matters to attend to so they need to head out first.


    Wei Changning¡¯s expression was a little dazed, and after a moment, she nodded and replied: ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden!¡±


    When the ck-clothed man on the rooftop heard their words, he clenched his fists. So it turns out that the two were not Wei Changning! Saintess? Southern Wastnd! Indeed, it was as he had guessed. This Wei Changning was no longer the previous Queen Mother, but he had never imagined that she was the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd!


    Coming back to his senses, the ck clothed man continued to stare at the two of them.


    ¡°Saintess, why is this servant¡¯s head so dizzy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This sovereign only used your body. There¡¯s something wrong with this sovereign¡¯s body. This sovereign will be back soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out in the next few days. Lie down peacefully on the bed and take care of this sovereign¡¯s body!¡±


    Right now, she needed to go to the valley as soon as possible and catch some new butterflies. Thest time she ate the butterflies in the valley, she felt much better. And her daughter¡¯s death, if she did not find General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s people to properly settle this debt, Mo Sheng would really think that her Southern Wastnd was extinct!


    As for the person who took over her daughter¡¯s body, Nangong Nuo tightly clenched her fists. She believed that one day, she would definitely find that person and tear her into ten thousand pieces! Firstly, it was for her daughter, and secondly, for the entire Southern Wastnd! She definitely would not allow such a person to appear in the Southern Wastnd as a threat to her.


    On the roof, the ck clothed man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. When Nangong Nuo realized this, he had already disappeared. He purposely moved the tile and made a sound before leaving quickly.


    Nangong Nuo arrived at the rooftop, only to realize that someone had eavesdropped on him. Gritting her teeth in anger, her cold eyes were filled with killing intent. Returning back to the hall, upon seeing this, Wei Changning asked curiously: ¡°Holy Maiden, there¡¯s an assassin?¡±


    Nangong Nuo¡¯s face darkened, she lowered her voice and shouted: ¡°Men!¡±


    A servant girl walked in, and when she saw the two people in the hall, before she could even shout out in shock, she was knocked out by Nangong Nuo.


    In a moment, Nangong Nuo had changed into the appearance of a servant, and then threw the servant into the mechanism under the bed. Everything was ready, and after warning Wei Changning a little, she left Chang Ning Pce.


    Inside Imperial Pce, a skinny servant girl holding the Chang Ning Pce¡¯s badge was hurrying towards the pce gate. Behind her, the ck clothed man hiding in the darkness was staring at her closely as he watched her leave.


    Very quickly, a Imperial Pce guard appeared behind him and said to him, ¡°Your Highness, he has already been released.¡±


    Only then did Helian Yi take off the mask on his face, and coldly said: ¡°I knows!¡± With that, he handed a piece of silver to the guard. ¡°Take this money to buy wine for our brothers.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Leave Is woman behind!

    <strong>Chapter 299 ¨C Leave I¡¯s woman behind!</strong>


    When the guard saw this, he was startled for a moment. He hurriedly took the two heavy pieces of silver and knelt down to thank them. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Your Highness!¡± When he looked up again, Helian Yi was no longer there.


    Inwardly, he could not help but sigh: ¡°Prince Jing is truly skillful!¡±


    It was alreadyte in the night, and Helian Yi had already sent her eyes out to follow Nangong Nuo. After everything was arranged, he finally returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. When he arrived at Northern Courtyard and saw that Guo Xiang had fallen asleep while leaning against the pir with the ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms, Helian Yi quickly walked over.


    ¡°Wu Shang!¡±


    Wu Shang suddenly appeared. Seeing thedy at the door, her heart tensed up, why did shee here? Seeing that it was already deep into the night and the surroundings were moist, Wu Shang was startled for a moment, and then stood at his original position and waited.


    Helian Yi¡¯s low and deep voice reminded him: ¡°What are you standing there for? Take your woman away! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Do you need I to repeat herself a second time?¡±


    Wu Shang understood but he was happy in his heart. He hurried forward to hug Guo Xiang in his arms, and just as he walked past Helian Yi, he heard Helian Yi say coldly: ¡°Wait!¡±


    Wu Shang did not understand, what exactly did Master mean by this? Just as he was thinking that, Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Leave I¡¯s woman behind!¡±


    Wu Shang tightened his grip on Guo Xiang. Did Master change his mind? He was interested in the princess? Feeling inexplicably sour in his heart, Wu Shang still held onto Guo Xiang tightly, as if he was not willing to let go.


    Just as he was in a daze, Helian Yi suddenly appeared in front of Falcon and took the ¡°Youyou¡± from him. Wu Shang suddenly realized. So the woman Master was talking about was actually this little thing!


    Suddenly thinking of what was wrong, Wu Shang was startled, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Your Highness? ¡°This?¡±


    It was just a cat, how could the Prince see it as his woman?


    ¡°From today onwards, she is Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s mistress! No one can be unreasonable to her! Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! ¡±


    coldly said as he caressed the soft hair on ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± body. After that, without waiting for Wu Shang to speak, he carried ¡°Youyou¡± into the pce hall.


    Wu Shang looked at the back of his Master and couldn¡¯t recover from his shock for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, Guo Xiang who was in her arms suddenly frowned, and woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and felt a warm sensation on her entire body. He suddenly raised her eyes and stared at Wu Shang who was on top of his.


    ¡°None, Wu Shang¡­ Why are you here? ¡±


    Wu Shang was stunned for a moment, then anxiously put Guo Xiang down. Who knew that Guo Xiang was like a dog skin ster, with both of her hands wrapped around Wu Shang¡¯s neck, unwilling to get down no matter what. Wu Shang said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be like this. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just a ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, Guo Xiang suddenly stopped him. Wu Shang was shocked, this was already the second time the princess had forcefully kissed him. When he thought that he might be discovered by the Master, Wu Shang anxiously tried to struggle free from Guo Xiang. Unexpectedly, Guo Xiang¡¯s lips were tightly wrapped around Wu Shang¡¯s, causing his entire body to feel extremely hot.


    ¡°Wu Shang, take me.¡±


    ¡°No, Princess.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself right now!¡±


    ¡°Um, princess ¡­¡±


    ¡°Carry me back to the garden!¡±


    Wu Shang thought that he would be free once he carried Guo Xiang back to his own courtyard, but he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for an entire night just because he carried Guo Xiang back to his own courtyard. Not only did he not escape, he waspletely wiped clean by Guo Xiang.


    Weak sunlight shone onto the room as Guo Xiangid on Wu Shang¡¯s body for an entire night. She just stared nkly at Wu Shang¡¯s somewhat dazed and cold handsome face. Wu Shang felt that something was amiss, and he suddenly opened his eyes, his deep eyes filled with Guo Xiang¡¯s shadows.


    He thought he had just had a dreamst night. The moment he opened his eyes, his heart sank! Everything fromst night was real! He and Princess ¡­


    Seeing Wu Shang¡¯s expression, Guo Xiang could not help butugh, ¡°Hehe, Wu Shang, what kind of expression is that? Is it that I¡¯m very happy to see my beloved woman as soon as I open my eyes? ¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s face reddened from being asked by Guo Xiang. With a somewhat hoarse voice, he replied, ¡°Princess, I, I ¡­¡± How could he exin what had happenedst night? Could he not control it? Or was she stronger than this little girl?


    He did not expect this little woman to be so enthusiastic.


    Seeing that, Guo Xiang¡¯s mouth revealed a pleased smile, she ced her finger on Wu Shang¡¯s lips, and could feel her warm responsest night. He felt for her, didn¡¯t he?


    Guo Xiang gave a knowing smile and said to Wu Shang: ¡°Wu Shang, I¡¯m already with you. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to hide anymore. Other than you, no one else in this world will want me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Princess, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How are you? Do you want to get dressed and not admit it? ¡±


    ¡°No, Princess. I, I love you.¡± With that, Wu Shang shyly turned her face away, not daring to look at Guo Xiang. Hearing this, Guo Xiang was ecstatic, and excitedly turned Wu Shang¡¯s face to face with him. She asked, ¡°Are you speaking the truth? Wu Shang, you love me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, princess.¡±


    Guo Xiang was so excited that she could not speak anymore. In the end, she cried tears of joy and threw herself into Wu Shang¡¯s embrace and sobbed, ¡°You bad guy, I thought you didn¡¯t care. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I, I can¡¯t speak. Will you not like a fool like me in the future? ¡±


    Guo Xiang wiped away her tears, looked at Wu Shang, and sniffed, ¡°Other than you being a fool, I don¡¯t like anyone else.¡±


    Wu Shang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t run anymore. ¡±


    Reaching out his hand to caress Guo Xiang¡¯s soft hair, he thought about how Master had acknowledged themst night. Finally, the corners of Wu Shang¡¯s lips hooked up into a smile. However, when he thought of Fusang Kingdom Prince Guo, his brows knitted tightly once more.


    Guo Xiang noticed Wu Shang¡¯s abnormality and asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°Prince Guo, over there¡­¡±


    The corner of Guo Xiang¡¯s mouth curled into a knowing smile, ¡°My father loves me the most, so there¡¯s no need to worry about all this. If you¡¯re worried about Prince Jing, there¡¯s even less of a need. If not, he would not have let me stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce for such a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°You know? When did you know? ¡± Guo Xiang was curious as to why this idiot would actually avoid her!


    Wu Shangughed and replied: ¡°These few days, Master has always assigned me to you as your protection. Last night, when you were at Northern Courtyard, he said ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Wu Shang was embarrassed, Guo Xiang asked: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°He ordered me to take my woman away.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Hahaha ¡­ So Helian Yi was actually this funny. ¡°Hahaha ~ your woman ¡­¡± Guo Xiangughed as she said Helian Yi¡¯s wrong. After all, when they first met Helian Yi, they only felt that he was so cold that it was difficult to approach him.


    Seeing that, Wu Shang anxiously covered his mouth and shook his head, indicating her not to nder his Master. Guo Xiang rolled her eyes at Wu Shang, pushed his hand away, and said coldly:


    ¡°What, help your Master teach me a lesson?¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, did he say no? Guo Xiang frowned, she did not know what to do, andughed: ¡°I was joking with you. ¡°Idiot!¡±


    With that, he sat up and stared at Wu Shang for a long time, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it again?¡±


    Wu Shang was stunned. Again? What again? While he was lost in his thoughts, Guo Xiang lifted up his quilt and pounced on Wu Shang, stroking his body everywhere.

 Chapter 300 - You are Is little woman, right?

    <strong>Chapter 300 ¨C You are I¡¯s little woman, right?</strong>


    Northern Courtyard, ¡°Youyou¡± opened his eyes and saw Helian Yi¡¯s handsome face. Didn¡¯t he fall asleep in Guo Xiang¡¯s embracest night? Also, why did she run over to Helian Yi¡¯s neck to sleep? He actually didn¡¯t chase her down? Normally speaking, this man who was obsessed with cleanliness wouldn¡¯t allow her to go near his chest area.


    Could it be that she had secretly crawled over while Helian Yi was not paying attentionst night? Thinking about her character, Mo Youyou felt that it was still possible. She sneaked a nce at Helian Yi and saw that his eyes were tightly shut, his thick eyshes unmoving, she anxiously retreated under his shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, a warm big hand grabbed his neck just as he moved. Mo Youyou thought that it was not good, and thought that it would be impossible to leave. She stared innocently at the handsome man who suddenly opened his eyes and mewled innocently. It seemed to be telling him that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Helian Yi held onto his head with one hand andid on his side looking at the little thing in front of him. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that he was his woman. After a long while, he asked in a pleasant voice, ¡°You don¡¯t belong to Princess Dar, do you?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body froze for a moment, what did this man mean? Now that she had been brought to the Ming You Kingdom, she was obviously not Princess Dar¡¯s cat, was she?


    Nodding to Helian Yi, he called out lightly in agreement. Helian Yi curled his lips, his zing hot eyes staring at the ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± clear and round eyes.


    ¡°You are I¡¯s little woman, right?¡±


    What? His little woman? Could this Helian Yi be sick? She was a cat! Could it be that after spending so much time with her, this man¡¯s feelings had developed out of yearning for the animal kingdom?


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at ¡°Youyou¡±, seeing her spirited eyes looking all around, he pursed his dry lips, never mind, he would ask her about it after two days when the results from the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden came out.


    He was afraid of scaring his little woman. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if she still remembered everything. But from the looks of it, she had forgotten everything. If he was too hasty and frightened her, then she would disappear from his side. At that time, Helian Yi really did not dare imagine what kind of action he would take.


    Slowly getting up, he ced a light kiss on ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± forehead. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, why is this man so abnormal today?


    The pendant at the center of her neck flickered yet again, but it was covered by her fur, so Helian Yi did not sense it. After tidying up his clothes, he found a red skirt for ¡°Youyou¡± and wore it. Normally, these kinds of things would be done by Yue Er or the other servant girls. But today, Helian Yi had done it himself. Mo Youyou was puzzled and secretly delighted.


    Just as he was packing, a knock on the door came. Helian Yi was startled for a moment, he carried ¡°Youyou¡± and asked: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Outside the door, Lily used a pink veil to cover her face, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. She cleared her throat and said: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, this servant is here to help you change the clothes for ¡®Youyou¡¯.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the door had already been opened by Helian Yi. Lily abruptly raised her head, and looked at the cold handsome man in front of him, his gaze once againnding on the cat in his embrace. Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth in hatred.


    When she first confessed to Helian Yi, not only was she rejected by him, she even carried Mo Youyou into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce right in front of her. Now, she seemed to have seen what happened that night once again. When Mo Youyou wasn¡¯t here, he actually cared about an animal, and didn¡¯t care about her, a living person!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got! And the moment ¡°Youyou¡±, who was in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, saw Lily, her entire body tensed up. Her tail stood erect, and all of the hair on it stood erect. There was a roar in his throat. He expressed his dissatisfaction with the maid in front of him.


    This was the second time Helian Yi felt that the little thing in his arms was so restless after seeing Mo Sheng¡¯s face. The first time was when Qing He Pce saw his mother, and now, he saw this servant.


    He knew that this little thing would not bring danger to anyone for no reason. If she tried to resist, she would have definitely been hurt by them. ncing coldly at Lily, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said: ¡°Take off your veil!¡±


    Lily was startled, she immediately kneeled down, and replied timidly: ¡°Prince, you can¡¯t. Your servant¡¯s face has been burnt since I was young, I can¡¯t meet anyone. Your servant is afraid that her face will dirty your eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Take it off!¡±


    ¡°Prince, I beg of you, please spare this servant.¡±


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Take off this servant¡¯s veil for I. ¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Falcon¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, heughed sinisterly, it was most suitable for him to take action, after all, he was someone who loved to join in the fun!


    With a wave of his finger, a gust of wind blew past, causing Lily¡¯s veil to rise. Helian Yi saw the terrifying scar on her face from the corner of his eyes, and was startled for a moment.


    This action, seemed to be unintentional, but it had fallen into Lily¡¯s eyes. She had never thought that Helian Yi would actually care so much about an animal! Are you worried that her face will dirty the animal¡¯s eyes?


    With a sneer in his heart, Lily hastily pulled her veil tighter as tears flowed down her face. She really hated herself for not killing this bastard that day, and it made her feel even more ufortable than hating Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yi saw that the wound on her face was not fake, and asked the Falcon in a low and deep voice, ¡°When did she enter the pce? Who recruited you? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Guo Xiang.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± had her eyes covered by Helian Yi¡¯s hands, so she could not see anything. However, when she heard the conversation between him and the Falcon, her heart tightened with curiosity. But that day in the garden, why did this woman use a knife to attack her? She was only a cat right now, so she didn¡¯tmit any sins.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard Guo Xiang¡¯s voice, ¡°It was brought in by this princess.¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely curious, she quietly stayed in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and listened to what they were saying.


    Helian Yi¡¯s face became gloomy, his voice did not have a trace of warmth, ¡°Guo Xiang, it¡¯s time for I to send someone to send you back!¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s heart tightened after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, and said unhappily: ¡°Prince Jing, don¡¯t be unreasonable and not let him go!¡±


    Seeing that, Wu Shang gave Guo Xiang a look, signalling her not to anger Master, but who knew that Guo Xiang would ignore him, and walk over to Helian Yi, shaking with reason:


    ¡°Ever since she entered the pce, this girl had always been meticulous in her work and did not do anything to let Prince Jing¡¯s Manor down. For Prince Jing to make things difficult for a servant, is that not being kind? ¡°

 Chapter 301 - - Eviction from the Palace

    <strong>Chapter 301 ¨C Eviction from the Pce</strong>


    Wu Shang frowned. This princess, was just too impatient, Master had always been urate in his judgement towards others. If he felt that this person had a problem with his personality, then she would definitely not be a good person.


    Helian Yi shot a nce at Guo Xiang, soothed the little thing in his arms, and said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s made I¡¯s beloved pet unhappy! For this reason, how does the princess feel about it? ¡±


    What could Guo Xiang say? Just as Helian Yi had said, she was just a guest of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s. If Prince Jing¡¯s Manor wanted to kick his out, even she would have difficulty protecting himself. Now, the other party¡¯s Master had offended his love because of a servant girl¡¯s looks. What could she, Guo Xiang, say?


    Guo Xiang silently stood at the side with her fists clenched, not saying a word. Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on Lily¡¯s body again, her sharp eyes almost wanted to see through Lily.


    Lily was a little ufortable being looked at by Helian Yi, so she lowered her head. Upon seeing this, Yue Er, who was following behind Guo Xiang, quickly ran forward and knelt down.


    ¡°Your Highness, it is this servant¡¯s fault. This servant shouldn¡¯t have encouraged the princess to bring this maid back. Please don¡¯t me the princess.¡±


    Yue Er thought that since she was pleading for and Guo Xiang was a princess of the Fusang Kingdom, she definitely would not kick her out. In this Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she could not rely on anyone else, so she could only rely on Guo Xiang.


    Falcon stood at the side and stared at these few people, her mouth always carrying a demonic smile, this was really lively, one servant came over to plead for the other servant girl and the princess, hah! They really were blind!


    On the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s side, Xiao Zhai had already sent a letter. There was a fire in the dungeon and half of the prisoners had been burnt to ashes.


    With such an aura, if one did not know Lily, it was truly impossible to guess. However, a few years ago, the restaurant¡¯s number one beauty appeared in a sh, who wouldn¡¯t know who it was?


    In the beginning, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yue Er, but he wasn¡¯t hostile either. Ever since Mo Youyou had been sent to the treatment room, Yue Er had always been the closest to her in the manor. She often apanied her out to buy things, shop in the streets and take care of her daily life. Today, Yue Er had stepped forward to protect her, so naturally, she was moved in her heart.


    Coming back to his senses, Guo Xiang said to Helian Yi: ¡°Since the matter has alreadye to this, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Just then, the little thing in Helian Yi¡¯s arms suddenly meowed.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t want to get involved, but this woman was already a threat to her. If he didn¡¯t kick her out of the sect, she would be a cat, and her future safety would be hard to guarantee.


    When Helian Yi heard the sound of ¡°Youyou¡±, he frowned and asked softly, ¡°What happened? Afraid of her? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± nodded, she was not afraid of her, but she had to be afraid of her now.


    Helian Yi understood, and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, and said coldly: ¡°Send this lowly ve out to I. You are not allowed to take even half a step into Ming You Kingdom! ¡±


    Hearing that, Lily looked straight at Helian Yi, her eyes were filled with disbelief and fear, how could this man be so cold-blooded?


    She was already like this, why couldn¡¯t he tolerate her? Yue Er cried in anxiety and kowtowed continuously, ¡°My prince, please spare Yun¡¯er, her father has just passed away and she is alone. If I were to leave the Ming You Kingdom, I might not even be able to live past tomorrow. Your Highness, please. ¡±


    As he continued to sob, Yue Er continued to cry. Helian Yi did not speak, but instead hugged ¡°Youyou¡± and left the Northern Courtyard, the Falcon looked at Yue Er¡¯s pitiful and delicate appearance, walked to her and said: ¡°Yue Er, I am not talking about you, what rtionship do you have with this servant? You¡¯re so desperate to protect her? Don¡¯t be discovered by the Duke, otherwise, not to mention this maid, I¡¯m afraid that you will also be expelled out of Ming You Kingdom. ¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes shed sinisterly, she wiped away her tears and pulled on Yue Er¡¯s arm, stopping her, ¡°Little Sister Yue Er, thank you for your good intentions. It was because Yun¡¯er did not do well that she angered the prince¡¯s pet, and Yun¡¯er epted it. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. ¡±


    With that, Lily suddenly jumped into Yue Er¡¯s embrace, and while no one was looking, she stuffed something into Yue Er¡¯s arms, and then whispered to Yue Er: ¡°Go and find father Helian Honglie at the pce.¡±


    With that, he let go of Yue Er and expressionlessly said to the guards who had rushed over: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Very quickly, the guard brought Lily and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. When Yue Er heard what Lily had said, she was extremely shocked. What did her elder sister just said? Helian Honglie was actually their father? How was this possible? Since she was young, she had always been a lowly ve under General Mo¡¯s Residence. How could she be the daughter of the high and mighty Emperor?


    But elder sister wouldn¡¯t lie to her, right? Thinking about the thing that Lily just gave her in her chest, Yue Er ced her hands on his chest and nervously looked around him.


    Noticing that no one was paying attention to her, she lowered her head and ran in the direction of the southern courtyard. Wu Shang was busy trying to coax the sad Guo Xiang, but he did not notice the change in Yue Er, who pretended that nothing had happened to Falcon, and disappeared from the Northern Courtyard after Yue Er left.


    On the main street of the Ming You Kingdom, Helian Yi sat in the carriage and held ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms like a precious treasure. When he reached the ¡°Clear Cloud Pavilion¡± downstairs, he was startled for a moment, and then carried ¡°Youyou¡± off the carriage. He raised his eyes to look at the three words ¡°Pavilion of Unending Nature¡± as his heart was filled with emotion. When they arrived at the second floor¡¯s private room, Manager Tong immediately followed suit. ¡°Youyou¡± strangely squatted on the table and looked at the iing person, feeling that he was extremely familiar, but couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen him before. When Manager Tong saw ¡°Youyou¡±, he was also stunned. To think that there would be such a beautiful cat in this world. Scarlet fur, intelligent eyes, and the priceless pendant on his neck. This must be Prince Jing¡¯s most precious pet right?


    After blessing himself, he said to Helian Yi: ¡°Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the ¡°Youyou¡± on the table and asked: ¡°How are your preparations going?¡±


    After Manager Tong heard this, heughed: ¡°Everything is ready, we are just waiting for you to open your mouth.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was obviously stunned for a moment, ¡°Do not disturb me unless you want to?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the program she wanted to create when she was at current life? At that time, it was because it was too hard and boring to be an assassin that she had such thoughts. Why did this man actually understand all of this?


    Thinking of this, ¡°Youyou¡± stared straight at Helian Yi for a long time beforeing back to his senses. Maybe he just bumped into her name.

 Chapter 302 - Bring the corpse back to the Ming You Kingdom

    <strong>Chapter 302 ¨C Bring the corpse back to the Ming You Kingdom</strong>


    Just as he was thinking, he heard intense apuse from downstairs. ¡°Youyou¡± looked over, and when he saw the clothes these girls were wearing and the arrangement of the stage, Mo Youyou was extremely shocked.


    The long red carpet, the modern tform, the twenty-four female guests, the host, the male guests, all of this echoed her thoughts. ¡°Youyou¡± stared at the stage downstairs in a daze, while Helian Yi, who was beside her, stared closely at the pendant on her neck.


    Seeing the weak red light sh, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened. Sure enough, she was not an ordinary cat. Sure enough, she was as he had expected! Previously, he had fed almost all of his blood to the mark on her forehead, but this forehead was filled with his heart blood, and this heart blood had now resonated with Youyou¡¯s divine sense, which was why it was emitting such a weak light.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s current state of mind was extremely chaotic, she looked at everything below as if she had watched countless of movies. It was obviously the first time she saw something like this, but it was like a movie that happened over and over again.


    When Helian Yi heard her tiny cry, he reached out to stroke ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± little head, and the maic voice asked her softly, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    Miaomiao was beautiful, of course she looked beautiful. That was her original dream, and now, she was beaten by this man. Although there was a bit of regret, it was as if this man was different from her heart. Naturally, she liked it.


    Helian Yi pursed his lips andughed, teasing the little ws of ¡°Youyou¡±. It was good that she liked him, now, all he needed to do was wait for Helian Yuchen to return quickly, and everything would be the same as before. He had waited so long that he thought he saw his little woman now. Only, Helian Yi knew that what he needed to do now was to wait.


    But at this moment, Helian Yuchen was as exhausted as a dog, lying on a bench in the orphanage park to enjoy the cool air. The summer in Zhe Nation was especially hot and dry. He had dealt with Mo Youyou¡¯s corpse at Nan Shan first, and now, he hade to the orphanage to ask about Mo Youyou¡¯s situation when she was first admitted in the hospital.


    He had received news from the Mother Principal that her daughter was taken away by a middle-aged man when she was eight years old. That man had also brought away a boy who was two years older than Youyou.


    He never thought that he would actually be Mo Youyou¡¯s master. Of course, he also saw that boy who was two years older than Mo Youyou, who had already grown into a tall and handsome young man. She also looked especially bright and spirited.


    Through the master and disciple pair, Helian Yuchen had investigated everything that had happened back then. As he expected, Mo Youyou was indeed his biological daughter.


    Sighing helplessly, Helian Yuchen muttered in a low voice: ¡°Sigh, Youyou¡¯s departure really pitied that Senior Brother and her master. It could be seen that the guy really loved Youyou, but Yi¡¯er also loved Youyou a lot. I must bring Youyou back to the Ming You Kingdom so that she can survive. ¡±


    After thinking about it, Helian Yuchen suddenly sat up and quickly left the orphanage. He caught a taxi and rushed towards the south mountains.


    At the foot of the southern mountain, a luxurious vi appeared before their eyes. The red zed roof tiles were especially eye-catching under the sunlight. Outside the vi, there were two Ghanaian dogs sitting in a crouch, looking extremely ferocious.


    Helian Yuchen stood at the door and shouted, ¡°Is there anyone here?¡±


    Very quickly, a medium sized old man walked out from inside. He looked at Helian Yuchen and said with a kind smile:


    ¡°Mr. Mo, pleasee in.¡±


    Yesterday, after they had met, when they found out that Helian Yuchen was his disciple¡¯s biological father, this old man treated Helian Yuchen as if he was his own kin.


    Helian Yuchen did not seem to mind, ¡°Old Blue, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Lan Shang frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He could roughly guess Helian Yuchen¡¯s intention foring here, but he still wanted to confirm it. If Helian Yuchen really wanted to take Mo Youyou¡¯s corpse away, as her master, he had no right to stop his. Moreover, Youyou¡¯s Senior Brother, Mo Ye, was out on a mission. If he could note back to see his junior sister¡¯s corpse, he would definitely be very sad.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Helian Yuchen say: ¡°Today, I came to take my daughter¡¯s corpse away. After all, she is my daughter, you know, and as her father it is my duty to look after her affairs. ¡±


    ¡°Can you dy it for two days? Mo Ye just received a missionst night, so he might have to wait for two days beforeing back. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen rejected him immediately without thinking, ¡°No way. Old man Lan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m making things difficult for you, I¡¯ve just found her with great difficulty. I have to bring her back as soon as possible. Can you understand the feeling of a father who hasn¡¯t done his duty for his daughter for more than ten years? ¡±


    With that, Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes turned red. Lan Shang hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he still nodded his head and agreed to Helian Yuchen¡¯s request. Just like this, under Lan Shang¡¯s arrangements, Helian Yuchen drove a luxurious caravan that carried an ice coffin, and inside the ice pavilion, Mo Youyou quietly closed his eyes. The car sped towards the mountain that Helian Yuchen had passed through.


    Helian Yuchen looked at the cor on his wrist, and smiled faintly. Very soon, they would be back in Ming You Kingdom, and very soon, he would be able to see his daughter!


    In the Ming You Kingdom, in the ¡°Intense Flowing Pavilion¡±, ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± was nearing its end. ¡°Youyou¡±, for some reason, fell into a tight slumber. Then, she suddenly fell asleep beside Helian Yi. Helian Yi lovingly stared at her little head, the corners of his mouth hooked up slightly, he nced at Manager Tong, and seeing that Manager Tong had left, Manager Tong signalled for the girls to leave before ordering the carriage. Helian Yi quickly carried ¡°Youyou¡± and left Qing You Pavilion.


    The carriage had just arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s entrance, when Falcon walked over. He held a secret report in her hands and handed it over to Helian Yi.


    Falcon received the ¡°Youyou¡± and carefully hugged her in his embrace. Because her hands were a little cold, she was worried that he would shock her warm body so she wrapped the ¡°Youyou¡± in his outer robe and quickly entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s embrace.


    Helian Yi reluctantly nced at ¡°Youyou¡± onest time, and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    In the ravine, a petite figure was constantly capturing Helian Yuchen¡¯s medicinal butterflies that were painstakingly cultivating, causing them to fly around like headless flies, flying randomly.

 Chapter 303

    Nangong Nuo growled coldly, ¡°All of you, don¡¯t even think of escaping! Obedientlye to this sovereign! Today, this noble one will make sure all of you eat nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd! ¡±


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice came out, carrying a bit of anger that could not be suppressed. Nangong Nuo¡¯s back suddenly stiffened, and slowly turned to look at the cold and arrogant handsome Helian Yi who was not far away.


    She would never have thought that she would be followed. Helian Yi was indeed as powerful as the rumors say.


    After being startled for a moment, Nangong Wan suddenlyughed, ¡°Hehe, I never thought that Prince Jing would actually learn such a trick to follow someone!¡±


    ¡°Compared to what the Southern Wastnd Holy Maiden did, I is nothing.¡±


    Nangong Nuo let out a cold snort, put down the butterfly in her hand, and said coldly: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then let this noble one experience Prince Jing¡¯s might!¡±


    With that said, Nangong Nuo suddenly disappeared. Helian Yi looked around coldly, his ears moving, he quickly closed his eyes and listened to the movements around him.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from the left, Helian Yi fiercely thrusted the silver needle in his hand towards the left, his entire body shed, and he arrived at the cliff.


    There was still no one around, Nangong Nuo nimbly avoided the few silver needles, and looked at the figure on the cliff, her mouth carrying a strange smile, she once again attacked in Helian Yi¡¯s direction.


    Helian Yi stood not far away, and slowly raised his Qi, feeling a strange power rush to his palm, he suddenly opened his eyes, and threw a palm strike to his right.


    With a stuffy groan, Nangong Nuo¡¯s figurended on the ground with a bang. Helian Yi looked down at the woman on the ground condescendingly, and said coldly: ¡°What does the Holy Maiden think?¡±


    Nangong Nuo raised her eyes, stared coldly at Helian Yi, and wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. She clenched her teeth, and after a long while, said to Helian Yi: ¡°Helian Yi, this noble one has truly underestimated you! However, it¡¯s not that easy to kill this noble one! ¡±


    With that, Nangong Nuo suddenly disappeared again. Helian Yi took a deep breath. The Southern Wastnd¡¯s Concealment Technique was simply too mysterious, if she were to move, he would be able to determine his approximate location based on the sound of the wind, but if she did not move, then that would be the end of it.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Helian Yi closed his eyes and sensed the surrounding once again, but he still could not feel thedy¡¯s Qi even after a long time.


    At the same time, Helian Yuchen had already driven to the foot of the mountain that he crossed over to. He ced a hand on his forehead, nced at the intense sunlight, and frowned slightly. He took off the cor on his wrist, leaned against the side of the car, and began to study it seriously.


    He didn¡¯t manage to figure anything out after a while. Holding onto the cor, he turned around and looked at the ice coffin, ¡°How do I go back? Girl, how do you think we should go back? It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault, I let you suffer so much from being a child, it won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    With that, he sighed and started studying the cor again. Suddenly, a weak red light shed from inside the ice coffin, and fell into Helian Yuchen¡¯s light. He was startled for a moment before he hurriedly checked the difference in the ice coffin.


    Had he lost his consciousness? Turning around, Helian Yuchen started to study the ring again. There was a little movement inside the ice coffin. Helian Yuchen suddenly turned around and stared at the source of the red light. He knew that his gaze was fixated on the crystal pendant on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck.


    The crystal pendant continuously flickered. At the beginning, the red light was a little weak, but it gradually became stronger. Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart tightened, could it be that the pendant on this girl¡¯s neck was strange?


    Ye Zichen held the ne in one hand, then quicklyid down and slowly opened the lid of the ice coffin. The moment the lid was opened, a strong red light enveloped the two of them. Helian Yuchen watched in shock at the scene, but before he could close the lid, he was sucked in along with the ice coffin and Mo Youyou.


    At this time, Helian Yi was still standing there motionlessly, staring at his surroundings. Nangong Nuo had one hand on his chest, enduring the sweet and fishy taste from his mouth as he stared at Helian Yi.


    This man was so patient! If this continued, she might not be able to hold on! No, she definitely could not fall into Helian Yi¡¯s hands! Her Southern Wastnd had not avenged her yet! Absolutely not!


    Just as he was about to rush out, suddenly, a powerful ray of light descended from the sky, separating Nangong Nuo and Helian Yi. Nangong Nuo¡¯s figure appeared, and upon seeing the light, raised his Spirit Qi and flew back, but was pushed back to his original position.


    Nangong Nuo did not have time to think further, her mouth revealed a strange smile, and after looking at Helian Yi, she quickly escaped from the valley. There would be a long time in the future. There would be a day when she would bury the entire Ming You Kingdom with her!


    Helian Yi stared at the proud figure with his deep eyes, feeling exceptionally angry in his heart. It wasn¡¯t easy to find her, but he never expected that she would be the one to escape! Once again, his gaze fell on the strong light that suddenly appeared. Before he could see clearly, Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, causing him to regain his senses, he quickly went forward to catch Helian Yuchen, and before he could ce him on the ground, another figure descended from the sky.


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened, could it be that Helian Yuchen had found Youyou and brought him back? With no time to think, he conveniently threw Helian Yuchen at his feet, and then flew towards that bundle of light with all his might, until a stiff and cold bodynded in his arms.


    Helian Yi looked at thedy in his arms, her green face had no signs of life, her entire body was cold and stiff. Although she did not open her eyes, her perfect figure, her long eyeliner, and her tiny lips made it clear that she was a stunning beauty.


    After being stunned for a moment, Helian Yi regained his senses, and anxiously carried the woman in his arms to the cold bed. After covering her with the ice quilt and everything was properly arranged, he suddenly thought of Helian Yuchen, who was thrown to the side by him.


    Helian Yi looked down at Helian Yuchen who was lying on the ground, in his hand he was still holding onto the cor the High Lord gave to ¡°Youyou¡±. After a while, Helian Yi walked over, took out a porcin bottle from his sleeve and ced it on the tip of Helian Yuchen¡¯s nose.


    When Helian Yuchen asked about the pungent smell, he suddenly woke up. He stared at Helian Yi with wide eyes, and asked coldly: ¡°Brat, what are you doing? Do you want to kill this old man!? ¡±


    Without waiting for Helian Yi to reply, Helian Yuchen suddenly felt that something was amiss. He suddenly turned and looked around, then pinched his thigh, causing a burst of pain. This was not a dream! It¡¯s not a dream, brat. Did I seed? This old man is back? ¡°

 Chapter 304 - A persons soul stays with the cat

    <strong>Chapter 304 ¨C A person¡¯s soul stays with the cat</strong>


    Helian Yi almost cried tears of joy as he stared at Helian Yuchen¡¯s slightly red eyes calmly and nodded at him, ¡°En, you¡¯re back.¡±


    The moment Helian Yuchen got excited, he sat up and hugged Helian Yi tightly. Lying on his shoulder, he shed a few tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was stunned for a moment after hearing what Helian Yi said. Other than his waist and back hurting, he did not feel ufortable anywhere. However, this brat actually gave him the chance to smell this medicine!


    ncing coldly at Helian Yi, he turned his face away and coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph! You brat, is there anyone who would treat their Royal Uncle like this? ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re I¡¯s Royal Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s all in the past now. Kid, you still remember.¡± With that, Helian Yuchen looked at Helian Yi with a ttering smile. He suddenly thought of something important, he suddenly stood up and looked around, and seeing that there was nothing, Helian Yuchen anxiously asked.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, have you ever seen a girl fall down with me?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze fell upon the cave entrance on the cliff, Helian Yuchen followed his gaze and looked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Yes, on the ice bed.¡± Royal Uncle, she¡¯s Youyou, right? ¡±


    Helian Yi endured until now, not daring to ask Helian Yuchen. He was inexplicably afraid in his heart, afraid that Helian Yuchen¡¯s answer would be negative. However, he couldn¡¯t help but want to know the identity of that woman.


    After a long while, Helian Yuchen replied with a serious expression: ¡°Mn, it¡¯s Youyou. She is also this old man¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Helian Yi was stunned by Helian Yuchen¡¯s words. His daughter? When did Mo Youyou be Helian Yuchen¡¯s daughter?


    ¡°This old man once had a daughter in that world. Due to special reasons, she became an orphan. ¡°He was sent to a orphanage, and then he was adopted by a hitman organization ¡­¡±


    As if she was narrating a story, she told Helian Yi everything rted to Mo Youyou. Helian Yi just listened quietly until Helian Yuchen said with a choked of sobs, ¡°Yi¡¯er, no matter what, I must save her.¡±


    Helian Yi replied in a low voice, ¡°She is I¡¯s woman, so I will naturally do whatever it takes to wake her up!¡±


    After Helian Yuchen heard what Helian Yi said, he rxed.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Helian Yi say: ¡°From now on, you are still I, Falcon¡¯s father! You and Youyou have nothing to do with each other. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yi¡¯er!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find his own daughter, but this brat actually didn¡¯t allow them to recognize him? How could this be allowed?


    ¡°You know what I means! Falcon has always admired you since young. In his heart, there is no one who can rece you. If he knew your true identity, you would have thought about it for him. ¡±


    ¡°But Youyou is my daughter.¡±


    ¡°He is I¡¯s woman, I will call you Royal Uncle in the future!¡±


    Could it be the same? Helian Yuchen stared at Helian Yi with disdain, and after a while, he turned his face away and no longer looked at Helian Yi. He was going to see how his daughter was doing! He had no time to bother with this cold and arrogant brat.


    Swiftly rushing towards the cliff, Helian Yi did not stop them.


    When the two of them arrived at the cave entrance, Helian Yuchen looked at the person on the ice bed and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Because of her teleportation here, she left the ice coffin for a period of time, so her corpse might rot faster. We need to find Youyou¡¯s soul as soon as possible and let it return back into its own body. Otherwise, I might not be able to protect her original body. ¡±


    This was what Helian Yuchen didn¡¯t want to see the most. He owed his daughter too much that he couldn¡¯t repay. He only wished that, with his own ability, he could apany her more in life and give her a fatherly love that she had never had before.


    Helian Yi naturally knew of Helian Yuchen¡¯s worry. He looked at Helian Yuchen with his deep eyes for a moment before speaking to him.


    ¡°I found her.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Just as Helian Yuchen finished speaking, his eyes suddenly lit up and he asked excitedly: ¡°Are you saying that you found Youyou¡¯s soul?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where? Yi¡¯er, quickly bring me to her. ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s anxious heart, Helian Yi stretched out his hand to block his path, and coldly said:


    ¡°She seems to have lost her memories. She doesn¡¯t remember I at all, and doesn¡¯t remember everything. He might not even remember who he was. If I were to brazenly go and find her, it would scare her. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen frowned, ¡°How did he lose his memories? Where is she now? This old man wants to see her? ¡±


    ¡°The cat in the mansion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You mean the little thing you hold all day? How was this possible? How could a person¡¯s soul stay on a cat¡¯s body! ¡±


    Helian Yi naturally didn¡¯t want to believe it either, but the truth was right.


    From the information I received from Princess Dare, ¡°Youyou¡± died the moment she was born. However, because of a strange light, it suddenly came to life.


    In the past few days, Helian Yi had observed its every little action.


    Allergy to pollen, love beauty as much as his woman! When he was nervous, his front paws would constantly ovep, and he could still understand¡¯s words. When Qing Xiao Pavilion was looking at the words ¡°Do not disturb¡±, he had seen everything with her bright eyes.


    How could he believe that she wasn¡¯t his woman?


    When he regained his senses, he looked at Helian Yuchen with his biting cold eyes, and lightly nodded towards him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Helian Yuchen had a look of disbelief, his gazending on Mo Youyou who was lying on the ice bed.


    After a long while, he came back to reality and said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already confirmed that Youyou is with that cat, this old man thinks that the best way now is to help her recover her memories. If she can remember everything, she would wake up very soon. However, this must happen a little faster. She really can¡¯t wait any longer! ¡±


    After saying that, he looked fixedly at Mo Youyou¡¯s corpse, and reminded Helian Yi.


    ¡°I knows what to do. You better protect her well.


    With that, Helian Yi turned and left, but suddenly, he thought of Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden Nangong Nuo, and reminded Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Put away all your medicinal butterflies. The people from Southern Wastnd came over just now, but unfortunately, your appearance gave her a chance to escape!¡±


    Helian Yuchen was puzzled, this brat was ming him for letting the people of Southern Wastnd go?


    After regaining his senses, Helian Yuchen looked up at Helian Yi fiercely, ¡°You mean the people from Southern Wastnd? You came to the valley? ¡±


    ¡°Her target is your butterfly!¡±

 Chapter 305 - Awakening Memory

    <strong>Chapter 305 ¨C Awakening Memory</strong>


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart sank, the ck clothed man that he lost in Ming You Kingdom that night was precisely the butterfly that ate half of him! Could it be that person again?


    Seeing Helian Yuchen in a daze, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice sounded out.


    ¡°If I is not mistaken, the person who was secretly eating the medicinal butterfly in the valley that night was the one behind Southern Wastnd, Nangong Nuo!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Nuo?¡±


    ¡°Hm!¡± There must be something wrong with her body that led her to steal the butterfly. Fortunately I had arrived in time, so she did not eat much. I¡¯m afraid that she will return again in the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best that she came. I haven¡¯t settled the score with her about stealing my medicinal butterfly!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi coldly snorted, ¡°She is not an ordinary assassin! Just that elusive concealment technique is already able to render one helpless! ¡±


    Helian Yuchen replied coldly, ¡°They are afraid of fire!¡±


    ¡°Not just anyone who has experienced a fire will suffer from the aftereffects! Royal Uncle, you think too much! ¡± He reluctantly looked at Mo Youyou who was on the ice bed and reminded him, ¡°Protect her well, I will be here soon.¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s leaving figure, Helian Yuchen helplessly sighed, and started to busy himself.


    Recalling the two little things Little Navigation and An An, he hurriedly went to the cave on the other cliff. Seeing the three little things snuggling together and sleeping soundly, Helian Yuchen took a deep breath.


    That day, he threw his bag out of Southern Wastnd, and almost threw the heavily injured Chang Sheng out as well. Unexpectedly, these two little things managed to bring Chang Sheng back.


    Forget it,e over and treat Chang Sheng when they wake up. Thinking about it, Helian Yuchen returned to the cave where Mo Youyou was.


    After Helian Yi left the valley, he went straight back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Along the way, his heart was unable to calm down. If he found her original body, his woman woulde back! The more he thought about it, the more his calm heart once again surged with raging waves.


    In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s Northern Courtyard, Falcon was helplessly sitting in her study, with ink all over her fair and handsome face.


    ¡°Youyou¡±, who was squatting in front of the table and staring at Falcon, almostughed out loud. Thinking that he was just a cat, she kneeled down in front of Falcon and stared at him.


    Falcon had originally wanted Master to tell him to take care of a cat. It was fine if he fed her until she was full, but he underestimated this little thing.


    I actually touched a few cat ws on his face when he wasn¡¯t paying attention! Seeing the appearance of the mirror, Falcon could only concede! Who asked him to be so cute, and be the precious daughter of the Master!


    The cat and man stared at each other. In that moment, the memories of the Falcon shed across Mo Youyou¡¯s mind, but they could not grab ahold of each other.


    While they were in a daze, the study room¡¯s door was slowly opened. Hearing the movement outside the door, Youyou immediately retracted her gaze and turned to the man at the door. She was like a woman that had been looking forward to her beloved man for a long time, and the moment she saw Helian Yi, she immediately leaped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    When Falcon saw this scene, a faint sense of loss arose in his heart. He self-deprecatinglyughed in his heart, stood up, walked forward, and then said to Helian Yi in a casual manner, ¡°My prince, since you have returned, this subordinate will take his leave.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Falcon turned her head, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Helian Yi ordered in a low voice:


    ¡°Send someone to General Mo¡¯s Residence and tell him that the princess is unwell, and that I will take her ce tomorrow as a rtive.¡±


    Falcon was startled for a moment, then nodded her head and quickly left the study room.


    Helian Yi hugged the little thing in his embrace, and reached out to caress its fur. After a long while, he said to her, ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring you to a good ce.¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± agreed. Helian Yi pursed his lips into a smile as he looked at ¡°Youyou¡±, and let out a light sigh in his heart. General Mo¡¯s Residence was the first ce that they had met up to, and he only hoped to bring her there tomorrow in order to awaken her memories.


    The deep gaze fell upon the spirited eyes of ¡°Youyou¡±, causing Mo Youyou to be somewhat flustered.


    Outside the window, a crescent moon slowly rose up and night came quietly. For some reason, even though Mo Youyou was in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, she had the feeling that this man must have something on his mind tonight. His head rubbing against Helian Yi¡¯s chest, Helian Yi regained his senses, and when he thought of his little woman, his entire body became extremely hot.


    He coldly reminded: ¡°Youyou, stop messing around!¡±


    Mo Youyou could feel that Helian Yi¡¯s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and was getting more and more hurried. He hurriedly jumped out of Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, maintained a certain distance from him, and calmly looked at him.


    After a long while, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice came out again, and his entire person calmed down.


    ¡°Come here, sleep quietly! No more fooling around! ¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and immediately jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, happily closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    When everyone was in deep sleep, outside of Ming You City, Lily was aimlessly walking in the midst of the Purple Bamboo Woods, wearing a snow-white long skirt.


    She never thought that Helian Yi would be so sinister and cold! Just throw her, a weak girl, outside Ming You City.


    In the Purple Bamboo Woodste at night, the ear-piercing and strange cries of various birds and beasts echoed in the ears.


    Even though Lily had seen a lot, she was still a little afraid after going through such a sinister and terrifying forest.


    As she was walking forward, a hand suddenly fell on her shoulder.


    Lily was so frightened that his entire body shook violently. His entire body froze, and she did not dare move even an inch.


    ¡°Empress?¡±


    Behind him, Qiu Xiang¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. She had chased him all the way here, and had finally found her Master!


    Two days ago, Qiu Xiang had wanted to ask Xiao Ruojun for help in finding Lily, but Xiao Ruojun had sent him to the border, and just happened to hear that his cell was on fire, so Qiu Xiang left the Tong Li Kingdom to rush to Ming You Kingdom to seek refuge.


    Only, she did not expect to meet her Master here.


    Seeing Lily turning around, and seeing Lily¡¯s pair of bright and beautiful eyes, Qiu Xiang was finally unable to hold back her tears of joy.


    ¡°Empress, this servant knew that you were still alive. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Lilyforted Qiu Xiang, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t do that. ¡±


    With tears and rain, she looked at the veil on Lily¡¯s face and carefully asked: ¡°Empress, your face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ruined.¡±


    These two words, caused Qiu Xiang¡¯s heart to inexplicably tighten. Destroyed? What the Empress loved the most was her charming and enchanting face. Who in the world was so cruel to her?


    With hatred in his eyes, Qiu Xiang asked while choked with sobs: ¡°Who is so heartless to treat Empress like that! This servant will definitely avenge the Empress! ¡±


    Lily clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Revenge, I will definitely take revenge! But now was not the time. Qiu Xiang, don¡¯t call me Empress anymore, just call me Miss, just like in the past. She didn¡¯t want anyone to notice him. Ju Xiang and Dong Xiang should still be in Tong Li Kingdom, contact them as soon as possible. I have something important for you all to do. ¡°

 Chapter 306 - Disgraceful

    <strong>Chapter 306 ¨C Disgraceful</strong>


    Recalling what Helian Yao¡¯er had said to her in the cell that day, the corners of Lily¡¯s mouth curled into a strange smile. If Helian Yao¡¯er could really make her so powerful, to the point that she coulde and go as she pleased, so what if she lost her soul? Right now, she only wanted revenge!


    Thinking about that damned cat, Lily¡¯s eyes suddenly became gloomy, cold and ruthless.


    Qiu Xiang apanied Lily to stay at an inn outside of Ming You City¡¯s residence. Qiu Xiang also helped to settle down her Master, and hurried over to Tong Li Kingdom. In the middle of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, while she was lying in her bedroom in the pce hall, she was enjoying a different pleasure from the red-clothed ¡°woman¡± whom she had chosen a few days ago. The sickening growls of the two men asionally came from the house, and hearing them, the guards who were guarding outside felt a wave of difort in their hearts.


    Fu Yafang had already returned to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor from Grand Preceptor Fu¡¯s residence. Early in the morning, when she saw the gloomy weather, she asked Ye¡¯er who was behind her with a tinge of sadness on her face, ¡°Your Highness is still with that man ¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t know how to reply, so he stopped.


    Ye¡¯er understood and nodded. He replied somewhat embarrassedly: ¡°Yes, wangfei, they¡¯re like that every night. Wangfei, why don¡¯t you listen to the lord¡¯s advice and forget it! Your Highness is no longer interested in women. ¡±


    At first, they thought it was normal for men to have three wives when Helian Yu was tangled up with thedy in red every day. However, one day, Yue Er identally saw that thedy in red was actually a man.


    After Fu Yafang found out, she vomited for an entire day and night before she finally recovered. Everyone said that Prince Jing was a freak of the Broken Sleeve, but Prince Jing had married General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss as his concubine, and doted on her alone. Everyone said that Prince Xiang was an elegant young master with extraordinary looks, but Prince Xiang had homosexual.


    Sighing sorrowfully, Fu Yafang said to Ye¡¯er: ¡°Follow me to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯d better not go. This servant will go over to take a look. ¡±


    If Fu Yafang did not see it for herself, how could she give up? How could she let go of thatst bit of hope towards Helian Yu?


    Ignoring Ye¡¯er, Fu Yafang slowly got up and walked in the direction of Helian Yu¡¯s chambers. In the past few days, Fu Yafang had thinned out quite a bit, to the extent that she was almost half as thin as Helian Yuchen had expected. The outline of her face slowly turned into a symbol.


    Ye¡¯er had no choice but to follow closely behind, and went to Helian Yu¡¯s chambers.


    Before the two even entered the courtyard, wave after wave of sickening noises could be heard. Fu Yafang¡¯s heart tightened and she froze in ce. Was it really as the rumors said? She did not believe that he would be like this. But if she didn¡¯t believe it, why would there be such a sounding from the house?


    Tears flowed down her face and drop by drop, wetting the hem of her skirt. Fu Yafang took a deep breath, his throat rolling as he turned around and ran back to his room.


    Inside Helian Yu¡¯s hall, the red clothed man was lying on the ground full of wounds with a miserable look on his face, while Helian Yi sat at the table and sipped the good wine. Hearing the guard outside the door report, ¡°Your Highness, he left.¡±


    Helian Yu cast a cold nce at the red clothed man who was lying on the ground, and said to him: ¡°Stand up! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the steward¡¯ster to receive my reward.¡±


    Hearing that there was more silver, the red clothed man immediately stood up, his face was filled with a brilliant smile, and leaned towards Helian Yu: ¡°Prince, speak, you are fine, how can you let this little one ruin your reputation?¡±


    ¡°Do what you should and what you shouldn¡¯t know, and shut your mouth!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s cold voice, the red clothed man was startled for a moment, and then replied with a smile. Your Highness is right. ¡± To him, it was fine as long as he had money. But after leaving Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, he changed back into his men¡¯s clothes, who would know who the person who hooked up with Prince Xiang was?


    Hurriedly leaving, Helian Yu tightly gripped the teacup in his hand, and said while gnashing his teeth: ¡°Damned cat! If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would I insult him like that! Just you wait! ¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡±, who was already in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage, suddenly sneezed, causing Helian Yi to worry. He carried ¡°Youyou¡± and checked on her, frowning he asked: ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Seeing this man so worried, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Miaomiao¡±, he shook his head at this man, indicating that he was fine and that he didn¡¯t have a cold. Seeing that, Helian Yi rxed. The cold voice ordered Wu Shang: ¡°Go to General Mo¡¯s Residence!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard this name, she felt a strange sense of familiarity, but she could not recall where it came from. Forget it, he would go wherever he said she would. It was the same everywhere he was.


    When Mo Sheng heard that he was going to the manor, he ordered the kitchen to prepare Prince Jing¡¯s favorite vegetables early in the morning. The other aunts were all dressed up beautifully for their daughters, waiting for him in the great hall.


    In the past, with Li Rong and her two daughters, they were always inferior to General Mo¡¯s Residence and had no right to speak.


    But it was different now, Mo Yan had died, Mo Li had be an ugly monster, and had been doing something in her Orchid Garden all day, even more so, there was no trace of Li Rong, as if she had disappeared. They also had the chance toe out!


    A few girls stood in a row, and each one of them was more beautiful than thest. Mo Sheng walked into the hall with a heavy face, and asked coldly when he saw the clothes the girls were dressed in.


    All of the daughters blessed themselves, ¡°My daughter pays her respects to father.¡±


    Mo Sheng waved his hands impatiently. This Prince Jing would nevere to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason, and for whatever reason, he came to the General¡¯s Estate for, this group of brainless women! Thinking of his beloved Li Rong, Mo Sheng only regretted marrying this group of foolish women!


    Who is Prince Jing? Back then, Li¡¯er was looked down upon by him, so why would he look at this bunch of useless daughters of his? ncing at the girls, Mo Sheng ordered them, ¡°All of you can leave! Prince Jing will be here soon, what are you waiting for! ¡±


    One of the aunts stood out and said, ¡°Master, Qi¡¯er is no longer young. Since Youyou is not with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor now, she definitely needs a woman to serve him. Tell me, how can our Qi¡¯er not be like the other girls? What¡¯s more, everyone says that fat water doesn¡¯t flow to foreignnds. Such a good opportunity, we¡¯ll let our daughter try. If Prince Jing falls for it, wouldn¡¯t it be our, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s, fortune in the future? ¡±


    After saying that, he gave his daughter a meaningful nce. Mo Yuan received his mother¡¯s gaze, and after being startled for a moment, he said to Mo Sheng: ¡°Father, Qi¡¯er will definitely perform well, and will not disappoint mother and father.¡±


    Mo Sheng sized Mo Yuan up from top to bottom. There was still no news of Youyou yet, so she did not know how she was doing. After considering it for a moment, Mo Sheng turned around and reminded all the aunts and daughters, ¡°Perform well in a while, don¡¯t embarrass this old man!¡±

 Chapter 307 - Alone

    <strong>Chapter 307 ¨C Alone</strong>


    When the crowd heard this, they were all secretly delighted in their hearts. Mo Yuan excitedly blessed himself, his clear and melodious voice replying, ¡°Thank you, father, for fulfilling my wish.¡±


    Just as he said that, the butler ran over and gasped for breath as he said to Mo Sheng: ¡°Master, Prince Jing is here!¡±


    When Mo Sheng heard this, he immediately followed the butler to wee him. Just as he took a step forward, he turned around and said to Mo Yuan and his other daughters: ¡°Qi¡¯er, Zi¡¯er,e with daddy to wee Prince Jing.¡±


    Mo Yuan and Mo Zi smiled at each other as they replied, ¡°Yes, Father.¡±


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage stopped right outside of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s door. Helian Yi quickly got off the carriage with ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms, and when he saw Mo Sheng walking out quickly, Helian Yi walked up to him. The little thing in his arms looked around at everything that was happening to General Mo¡¯s Residence.


    When Mo Youyou first saw General Mo¡¯s Residence, she felt that she hade here, but after thinking for a long time, she still wasn¡¯t able to recall anything. Therefore, she told herself that it must be because she hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past few days that this chaotic illusion appeared.


    Helian Yi turned around and nced at Wu Shang, as if he was going to ask his if everything was ready. Wu Shang understood and nodded towards Helian Yi, indicating him: ¡°Everything is ready.¡±


    Today, Helian Yi came to General Mo¡¯s Residence to find lost memories for her. He could tell what Mo Sheng was thinking just by looking at the two beautiful women dressed in flirtatious attire behind Mo Sheng.


    When Mo Sheng saw the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he was startled for a moment, but did not care much. He turned his head, and saw his own daughter staring at Helian Yi in a daze, he anxiously reminded the two of them, ¡°Hurry and greet Prince Jing!¡±


    The two of them returned to their senses, then they went up and blessed themselves. ¡°Iris greets the king, and Zi¡¯er greets the king.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at the two women in front of him. One had a dignified appearance while the other looked like a young girl from a small n. However, the way the two women looked at Helian Yi made her feel unhappy in her heart.


    Especially that whatever Ling Er, her charming eyes were staring straight at Helian Yi, as though she wanted to eat him up. A furious roar came from his throat, ¡°Meow!¡±


    The two of them were so scared that they quickly retreated. He was only paying attention to Helian Yi just now, but he never thought that would actually hold such a small thing in his arms. Her screams sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Mo Yuan nced at ¡°Youyou¡± and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, it was only an animal which nearly scared her to death.


    The two of them regained their senses and once again kowtowed.


    Helian Yi felt that the little thing in his arms was a little unsettled, or perhaps, when it saw the two women approaching him, it started to get unsettled, and a sweet feeling arose in its heart. Although she didn¡¯t remember anything, at least she knew how to protect food! He was like her food, her own, and he protected him. No one is allowed to approach.


    Helian Yipared himself to Youyou¡¯s food, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became. An almost imperceptible smile shed on the corner of his mouth as he reminded the two of them to get up ¡­


    Then, he brought ¡°Youyou¡± and walked toward General Mo¡¯s Residence. Mo Sheng stared nkly at Helian Yi¡¯s back for a moment, then signaled his two daughters with an expression of displeasure to follow along.


    Mo Yuan held a small medicine bag in his hand. The medicine bag was secretly given to her by her mother just now. I heard that as long as a man takes a sniff, he will develop good feelings for her, or even ¡­


    As he thought of this, acent smile appeared on Mo Yuan¡¯s face. Even his clear eyes were emitting a peculiar light. In a while, as long as she took the opportunity to spread some information to Prince Jing, no matter how strong she was, she would not be able to escape from her clutches. Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s mistress, she would definitely sit on it.


    Helian Yi did not go to the main hall, but instead went straight to the Fragrant Garden where Mo Youyou used to live. Seeing that Mo Sheng had been following him this entire time, he said to Mo Sheng: ¡°General Mo, no need to follow, I wants to walk around by himself.¡±


    Mo Sheng thought that Helian Yi had thought of Mo Youyou, and that was why he acted like that. He thought of his two daughters behind him, andughed: ¡°That¡¯s fine, why not let Zi Er and Qi¡¯er stay, if Prince Jing has any other needs, just order them to do it.¡±


    Helian Yi originally wanted to reject, but after hesitating for a moment, he nodded to Mo Sheng, ¡°En.¡±


    Mo Sheng thought that Helian Yi understood what he was saying and was overjoyed. It seemed that he would finally have a chance with his two daughters! He was so excited that he even forgot to say goodbye before turning around and leaving.


    Helian Yi was dressed in an azure robe and looked at the destroyed Fragrant Garden, Mo Youyou raised his eyes and looked, too.


    In his mind, there were people making a ruckus within the courtyard. Someone was holding a torch and walking towards a dpidated building. The fire burned the entire courtyard, causing it to turn pitch ck. Mo Youyou could even hear the familiar heart-wrenching screams for help and the crackling sounds of burning bamboo.


    When Mo Youyou heard the cry for help, she felt that she would be worried and sad. However, she seemed to be exceptionally happy. She thought that after she became a cat, her heart had be firm.


    Suddenly, he snapped back to reality, and ¡®Youyou¡¯ suddenly meowed lightly. Its cry startled the two women behind her. Of course, it had also shocked Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi looked at the little fellow in his arms, frowned, and asked: ¡°Where are you ufortable?¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to say that she wanted to leave this ce, but this ce made her heart feel especially ufortable. Nodding to Helian Yi, she let out a ¡°meow¡±. Seeing this, Helian Yi reminded Wu Shang: ¡°Wu Shang! Bringing ¡°Youyou¡± down, I will being over very soon. ¡±


    Wu Shang knew that his own Master was about to take action. Understanding, he took the ¡°Youyou¡± and left the Fragrant Garden, walking towards the ce where Miss Mo had fallen into the fecal drain. On the other hand, Mo Yuan secretly followed Helian Yi and left while Mo Zi wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Who is Helian Yi? How could he not know that Mo Yuan was following behind him? Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a guard passing by the fake mountain. He coldlyughed in his heart as his silhouette flickered, disappearing from sight.


    When he came out again, he was still dressed in an azure robe with his back facing Mo Yuan. When Mo Yuan saw this, he quietly walked over and nervously opened the medicine bag in his hands. He ced the powder in his palm and shouted in a charming voice: ¡°Your Highness!¡± When the man turned around, Mo Yuan was afraid to close his eyes and sprinkled the powder all over the man¡¯s face.


    A cool breeze blew past. Behind the fake mountain, a man and a woman tightly tangled together without a shred of cover. asionally, they would let out a low moan.


    ¡°Big Sister Iris!¡± ¡°Sister Yuan¡¯er!¡±


    At this moment, a crisp voice was heard. The two people behind the fake mountain didn¡¯t hear it and continued their intense exercise. Mo Yuan sat on the man¡¯s body. That prideful figure moved up and down on his chest.


    ¡°Iris ¡­¡± ¡°Big sister ¡­¡± The voice became softer and softer until Mo Zi saw a man and a woman hugging and kissing nonstop. She was shocked as she stared at the two of them. She covered her mouth and stared nkly for a long time.


    Mo Zi¡¯s heart sank when she saw the azure robe on the ground. This is the prince¡¯s clothes. Could it be that she wants to eat it all by herself?

 Chapter 308 - Reminiscence, Remembrance

    <strong>Chapter 308 ¨C Reminiscence, Remembrance</strong>


    Seeing the two of them so engrossed that they didn¡¯t notice her, Mo Zi bit her lower lip and muttered, ¡°Big Sister Ri¡¯er, don¡¯t me this little sister!¡±


    With that, Mo Zi carried away all the clothes on the ground and threw them into the pond behind the fake mountain. She pinched her thigh and tears streamed from her eyes. She turned around and ran towards the direction of the main hall.


    The concubines who were sitting happily in the Main Hall saw Mo Zi running over sorrowfully, especially Mo Yuan¡¯s mother, they were extremely pleased. She disdainfully nced at Mo Zi, thinking to herself, Prince Jing probably doesn¡¯t fancy this girl, so she must be sad!


    Unexpectedly, Mo Zi came in and said in a choked of sobs, ¡°Daddy, Big Sister Li Er, she, she ¡­¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Sheng anxiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Big sister Yuan¡¯er, she ¡­ Aiya,e over with Zi Er to take a look.¡±


    As he said that, Mo Zi anxiously pulled Mo Sheng towards the fake mountain. The other aunts followed. When everyone arrived at the fake mountain and saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked.


    Because Mo Zi was shy, he crawled into his mother¡¯s embrace and sobbed non-stop. When the others saw this, they also covered his eyes with a silk handkerchief. Only Mo Sheng was so angry that his face had turned green and his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    The people hiding in the dark quickly left when they saw this scene. This ce was extremely lively, and just happened to give Helian Yi enough time.


    In General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s backyard, a woman who looked simr to Mo Youyou lied on the ground in the fecal pond. Beside her, a maid who was wearing an emerald green dress was sobbing beside the fecal pond.


    Carrying ¡°Youyou¡±, Wu Shang happened to pass by as he stood with a group of servants to watch the scene unfold. The maidservant sobbed, ¡°Miss, please wake up, Miss.¡±


    The woman in the fecal drain started to move. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. Because of the smell on her body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous.


    Mo Youyou stared at the familiar scene, the familiar movements, her entire body stiffened. What was going on? Why was she so angry when she saw this? Heartache?


    Suddenly, from the crowd, a woman dressed in brocade attire walked out. Looking at the two people in the fecal drain from afar, she used a brocade handkerchief to cover her nose and asked with a gentle voice, ¡°Youyou! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you fall into the fecal drain? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou.¡± After hearing the woman¡¯s words, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at the two figures that had walked out from the fecal drain. He only heard the woman who was covered in filth call Youyou say, ¡°Fourth Sister, just now, Youyou identally fell into the fecal drain and saw a jade pendant in the fecal drain.


    After she heard Youyou¡¯s words, she quickly walked over. Wu Shang stared at the little thing in his arms. Although he did not know what Master meant, it seemed to be rted to the little fellow in his arms.


    Indeed, the moment Mo Youyou saw Youyou, who was by the side of the fecal pond, pull the woman from just now into the fecal pond, her entire body tensed up. Wu Shang could even feel her anger and nervousness.


    Fragments after pieces of Mo Youyou¡¯s mind shed past, and that familiar petite figure dragged a girl into the fecal drain. Although they looked different, their actions and expressions were practically the same.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± In a split-second, his head felt like it was about to split open, and intense pain hit him. ¡°Youyou¡± let out a painful cry. Wu Shang¡¯s heart tensed up, he anxiously asked everyone to leave, in order to soothe the emotions of ¡°Youyou¡±.


    In the distance, Helian Yi saw the scene andnded in front of Wu Shang. He quickly took ¡°Youyou¡± and hugged her tightly. His long fingers gently stroked the fur on her head as heforted her with a gentle voice.


    Seeing ¡°Youyou¡± curled up in pain, with both her ws hugging her head, Helian Yi was scared to the point that she did not know what to do. He lowered her voice, and said to her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything.¡± ¡°Youyou¡± is obedient, and doesn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mind was in a mess, she felt like her head was faking too much, it felt like it was about to split open, a buzzing sound could be heard. An ice-cold voice kept telling her not to think, and not to think. She was very clear that it was Helian Yi, but it seemed like her brain was not under her control ¡­


    Miserable screams came from his throat. Helian Yi¡¯s heart raced faster following the cry, he could even hear his own sonorous and powerful heartbeat. However, the little thing in his arms was still uncontroble. In that moment, Helian Yi panicked.


    His throat rolled as he whispered to Mo Youyou with a choked voice: ¡°Sorry,¡± Youyou ¡°, it was I¡¯s fault, I should not have ordered people to repeat what had happened once again, it was I¡¯s mistake to consider anything further, sorry, don¡¯t be afraid, I is here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Youyou, rx, okay?¡± I was wrong¡­ ¡±


    Mo Youyou really wanted tofort the man who held her helpless, but she didn¡¯t know how to talk and could only meow. She wanted to tell him that she would be alright soon, but she had no other choice.


    Squinting his eyes, he tried to empty his mind of those thoughts, but those memories were like a movie, slowly ying out from the speed of fast forward until now. She couldn¡¯t get rid of them, so she tried to ept them.


    Seeing the increasingly clear scenes, Mo Youyou¡¯s tears were like pearls that had their string cut as they continuously fell. When she opened her eyes, she saw that familiar figure. Yue Er, Yue Er was sobbing sorrowfully as she hugged her. It was the first time she had met Helian Yi, that cold and arrogant man.


    She could clearly see his disgust as he threw the imperial edict into her hands. Her eyes were wide open, as if she was in a infatuation. She saw him kill Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss without hesitation in order to save her. She saw him feed her all of his blood in order to save her, while hey down on the ground with a pale face. She saw that he was nervous for her, sad for her, even crying for her.


    Scenes were repeated in his mind over and over again until finally, she suddenly disappeared from his sight. He panicked and was helpless as he kneeled on the ground crying out in grief.


    Her tears had already wet the hair under ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± eyelids, and her vermilion fur had turned into lumps after lumps. Helian Yi keptforting ¡°Youyou¡±. Because he was too nervous, his mind was tight and did not notice the change in ¡°Youyou¡±.


    His fingers suddenly touching a patch of wetness, Helian Yi¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes drooped slightly, looking at the little thing in his embrace, only then did he realise that her eyes were already wet under the eyelids.


    Her voice was a little hoarse as she asked, ¡°Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow.¡±


    Mo Youyou was so excited that she could barely speak. She forgot that she couldn¡¯t speak. But she remembered, she remembered everything. She had forgotten about him, had forgotten everything about this world, how did he manage to survive these past few days?

 Chapter 309 - Memory Restoration

    <strong>Chapter 309 ¨C Memory Restoration</strong>


    He felt extremely ufortable in his heart. Everything had been turned into dust by this man¡¯s gentle and slender fingers. Youyou looked up and stared intently into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, seeing the nervousness in his eyes, the mist in his eyes, and the gentleness and worry on his face because of her. Her heart tightened as she called out to him a few more times:


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    She wanted to tell him that she remembered. She really missed him. He was clearly by her side, he had clearly called her a little girl, but she had not remembered. At that time, he must have been very sad, very sad, right?


    ¡°Youyou¡± suddenly threw herself into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, her head continuously rubbing against his lower jaw and chest, seemingly expressing her goodwill to him, yet also telling him that she was his woman, and so she remembered everything.


    Helian Yi was stupefied for a moment. He nced at Wu Shang, who was beside him, and quickly withdrew. Helian Yi turned his head to look at the little thing in his arms, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Do you remember I?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    ¡°You are Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    ¡°You are I¡¯s woman?¡±


    Mo Youyou excitedly rubbed on the back of Helian Yi¡¯s hand and kept calling out to him, ¡°Meow meow meow.¡±


    She was, she was Youyou, his woman, she was Mo Youyou.


    How he wanted to speak, this damned cat!


    Mo Youyou was exceptionally furious in her heart. If she could speak, she would not wait for Helian Yi to continue asking! She would not give him the chance to be nervous, she would tell him, she was Helian Yi¡¯s woman, Mo Youyou!


    When Helian Yi heard the excited cry of ¡°Youyou¡±, and saw that her round eyes were staring at him, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. He rejoiced in his heart, and the tears that were hanging in his eyes fell onto ¡°Youyou¡¯s¡± front paw.


    Although Helian Yi was somewhat resistant, when he thought of his woman, the remaining bit of resistance disappeared, allowing the little thing to kiss his handsome face on his shoulder.


    On the other side, Mo Yuan had already put on her clothes and knelt in front of Mo Sheng. Beside her, the guard who had been drugged had also calmed down a lot.


    Mo Sheng pointed at Mo Yuan and coldly reprimanded him, ¡°You fool! How could he havee up with such a foolish idea? Who is Prince Jing? You actually dared to drug him? Are you tired of living? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Yuan whimpered in grievance, ¡°Father, I beg of you to spare Iris. Iris only acted foolishly in the heat of the moment, but what should we do now? Now that Iris¡¯s innocence is gone, what¡¯s going to happen to Iris, Daddy? ¡±


    Mo Sheng took a deep breath and nced at the guard beside him. Seeing this, the guard was so scared that he started to tremble, and kept kowtowing as he begged for mercy: ¡°Old master, please forgive this lowly one.


    ¡°Humph!¡± You beast, you dare to touch the young mistress! Only death awaited them! Someone! ¡°Drag that beast down and behead it!¡±


    Just as his voice fell, the guard was so frightened that he almost fainted. It was at this moment that Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared, and his cold voice stopped him: ¡°Stop!¡±


    The guard heard the familiar voice and immediately looked over. Seeing the man who had given him the clothes, he knelt down and crawled towards you, all the way to Helian Yi¡¯s feet, ¡°Young Noble, please save this lowly one. Master wants to kill me. ¡±


    Helian Yi hugged onto ¡°Youyou¡± tightly, nced at Mo Sheng, and asked: ¡°General Mo, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Sheng to speak, the guard anxiously said: ¡°Young Noble, it¡¯s young miss. Young miss he called me prince, I was startled for a moment before I turned around and smelled a strange fragrance, then I followed young miss, followed her ¡­.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, ¡°What do you think about her?¡±


    ¡°With her.¡± The bodyguard was going all out. This robe was given to him by this young master. Just now, this youngdy had called him ¡®prince¡¯. Now that he thought about it, this young master should be a prince. Since the prince was here, why should he be afraid?


    After Helian Yi heard the guard¡¯s words, a stern look swept across his eyes. With a faint killing intent, he looked at General Mo¡¯s Residence and the others.


    Mo Sheng knew that he could no longer hide the matter, and anxiously stepped forward to Helian Yi: ¡°Your Highness, this is a matter of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s family, so I do not need Your Highness to intervene, as for this animal, this old man will handle it.¡±


    Helian Yi sneered, ¡°Has General Mo forgotten? No matter what, I is Youyou¡¯s husband, and you are I¡¯s father-inw, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t be considered General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s family?¡±


    These words caused Mo Sheng to be shocked. He did not know what Helian Yi meant and could only stay silent. Helian Yi nced at Mo Yuan who was kneeling on the ground. Hmph, you want to drug him? This woman was simply stupid!


    ¡°Since the two of you have already cooked rice and be ripe, then let I be the matchmaker, bestowing the marriage upon the two of you. ¡°In the future, I hope you two can live a good life.¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Sheng¡¯s heart tightened, Mo Yuan and her mother almost fainted from anger. Mo Youyou, who was in her embrace, was watching everything, quietly watching the show. She could see that Mo Yuan had wanted to use some medicine to seduce Helian Yi, but was tricked by Helian Yi and ended up messing with the mansion¡¯s guards.


    He sneered in his heart, a man who dared to plot against her, did he really think that she, Mo Youyou, was dead? Helian Yi¡¯s tail slowly rose. When Helian Yi felt Mo Youyou¡¯s restless aura, he felt an indescribable urge tough, but this little woman, when remembering things, seemed to have be apletely different person. She was used to thatzy cat. However, it was still better to have a woman of his own. He liked her impatient personality, especially when it came to him, topete with other women for their jealousy.


    Mo Youyou gentlyforted the fur on Mo Youyou¡¯s head, indicating that she did not need to be impulsive. Sensing Helian Yi¡¯s warm hand, Mo Youyou instantly rxed.


    When Mo Yuan saw that Mo Sheng did not speak, her heart tensed up and she kowtowed continuously, begging Helian Yi: ¡°Your Highness, Iris is is in the wrong. Please do not marry Iris to this man, is Iris a noble person?


    ¡°Lowly people? From now on, I made him the leader of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, is this still considered amoner? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Yuan suddenly froze. Just as everyone thought that she had given up, Mo Yuan suddenly pounced towards the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, a golden hairpin appeared in her hand, and she fiercely thrusted it towards ¡°Youyou¡±.

 Chapter 310 - Returning to the Dark Valley, where I came from

    Chapter 310 ¨C Returning to the Dark Valley, where I came from


    Mo Youyou did not notice anything wrong, but when she did, it was already blocked by Helian Yi. Instantly, Mo Yuan leaned backwards, his neck already holding onto the golden hairpin which he had stabbed towards ¡°Youyou¡±. The blood ran down her neck, staining her cor red.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. No one would have thought that Mo Lii would suddenly attack the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s arms, and even more people wouldn¡¯t have expected that Helian Yi would kill Mo Yuan just for an animal in his arms.


    Mo Sheng gritted his teeth tightly and clenched his fists tightly. The veins on his forehead bulged. Those deep eyes stared at the cat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, wanting to tear it into a thousand pieces.


    When the guard saw this scene, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    Mo Youyou looked at Mo Yuan, who was twitching on the ground, and made two ¡°meow meow¡± sounds at Helian Yi. After all, it was on General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s side, and it was not appropriate for him to directly form enmity with Mo Sheng. Helian Yi lowered his gaze, and that cold gaze earlier instantly became gentle. Anyone who dares to touch a single hair on your head will die! ¡±


    When these words came out, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to feel warm. This man, would forever have overbearing love and punishment for others.


    After Mo Sheng heard this, he could only swallow his saliva and ept. This matter was originally his daughter¡¯s fault. She could bear the pain and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Please show mercy, Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Yi naturally understood what Mo Sheng meant, and he also understood the method Helian Yi used to punish others. Death was not the final result for those who offended Helian Yi! He died without aplete corpse! Thus, he begged Helian Yi for mercy and begged for mercy for Mo Yuan.


    Helian Yi did not speak, he hugged ¡°Youyou¡± and turned to leave. When Helian Yi came out of the house, Mo Sheng brought a group of aunts back to the courtyard and started to teach them a lesson. Only after her daughter died did she realize how stupid her woman was.


    Sighing, he continued in a haggard tone: ¡°Order people to bury Iris and Ran¡¯er together!¡± Sigh! How did his home be like this?


    Something that Mo Sheng did not expect, following that, one after another, that happened continuously on General Mo¡¯s Residence. Of course, this was already a story in the future.)


    Carrying ¡°Youyou¡±, Helian Yi did not return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Instead, he directly left Ming You City and hurried in the direction of the quiet valley. Right now, he couldn¡¯t wait to bring her woman to see her original body. Perhaps he would soon be able to see her again.


    Mo Youyou was already shocked by what Helian Yi had just said to her on the way here, and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. She did not expect that this man would actually allow Helian Yuchen to travel to current life alone to search for her corpse. Even more so, she couldn¡¯t believe that Helian Yuchen had actually brought her original body back so easily.


    His heart was filled with hope, but he was worried that Helian Yuchen might have found the wrong body. But hearing Helian Yi tell her that Helian Yuchen had met her master and Senior Brother, and even described their appearances in detail, Mo Youyou could not help but believe what Helian Yi had said. She thought thathe had been a cat for more than ten years, but unexpectedly, due to misfortune, she had the blessing of being able to return to her body once again.


    Along the way, he constantly expressed goodwill to Helian Yi, causing Helian Yi¡¯s lips to curl up slightly with a hint of a happy smile on his face. This was the day where he smiled the most. Because his woman had finally returned.


    At the same time, in an inn in Tong Li Kingdom, Qiu Xiang sat on a chair dressed in men¡¯s attire as she waited anxiously. She had already bribed the maids in the pce. As long as the maidservant could get close to Feng Fei, then Master¡¯s orders would have beenpleted.


    Dong Xiang and Ju Xiang had already contacted each other and were rushing over here to reunite.


    With a faint smile on his face, suddenly, a figure appeared behind Qiu Xiang, scaring him to the point where Qiu Xiang was about to speak. The person took off his hat and asked Qiu Xiang: ¡°Is it Qiu Xiang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Qiu Xiang hesitated for a moment, then followed the mysterious woman towards the Tong Li Kingdom. At that moment, Helian Yao¡¯er was already seated in the Yellow Crane Tower¡¯s private room, waiting for him.


    Qiu Xiang followed the mysterious woman into Yellow Crane Tower, carefully went up to the second floor, and looked around vigntly. Seeing that no one was around, she quickly followed thedy in.


    When he saw the woman sitting in front of the table, Qiu Xiang was startled. On the day of Mo Youyou¡¯s wedding, she had seen this woman before. She was also the most beloved concubine of the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s emperor, Feng Fei.


    Seeing that, Qiu Xiang anxiously knelt down to pay her respects. Helian Yao¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at her, and reminded her: ¡°Exempt! Since your Master has sent you, you must be the person she trusts the most. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress. This servant is willing to go through fire and water for Master. ¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er covered his mouth andughed: ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t need you to go through fire and water.¡± Right now, she only wanted to get rid of this annoying Supreme Yuan in her body as soon as possible! As long as he left her body, she would be free, and Xiao Zhai would forever be her, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s, man!


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yao¡¯er looked at Qiu Xiang and smiled: ¡°However, I need to borrow your body for a while.¡±


    Just as she said that, Qiu Xiang¡¯s back stiffened as she stared nkly at Helian Yao¡¯er. What did Feng Fei mean by borrowing her body? What was she going to do? With an extra bit of vignce, she stared at Helian Yao¡¯er.


    Helian Yao¡¯erughed coldly: ¡°Heh! Just a moment ago, you said with confidence that you would go through fire and water for the Master, why are you afraid now? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, Empress misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°I am only borrowing your body. If you are unwilling, go back and tell your Master that I cannot help her in the future!¡±


    Qiu Xiang¡¯s heart was anxious, she anxiously replied: ¡°This servant is willing, this servant is willing, I beg Empress to give this servant a chance.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er then looked straight at Qiu Xiang, and said: ¡°Yuan Zun,e out!¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Qiu Xiang, ¡°Close your eyes and think of nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t think of anything ¡­¡±


    Hearing Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, Qiu Xiang shut her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes opened, with a hint of ruthlessness, and in that moment, her eyes softened.


    She said to Qiu Xiang, ¡°Right now, there is still someone living in your body, so you don¡¯t need to worry about him borrowing your body to do other things. Return to your Master as soon as possible, and she will keep this person! As for you, you will still be the same.

 Chapter 311 - Unable to match original body

    <strong>Chapter 311 ¨C Unable to match original body</strong>


    Qiu Xiang was half believing and half doubting when she suddenly heard a man¡¯s gloomy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, bring me to find your Master.¡±


    Qiu Xiang¡¯s body tensed up, this voice? Only she could hear?


    The Supreme Yuan opened his mouth once again, ¡°Bring me to your Master, you foolish woman!¡±


    This time, Qiu Xiang was sure that there really was a man living in her body. She was inexplicably afraid, hearing Yuan Zun¡¯s nagging, she quickly left Yellow Crane Tower, and when she returned to the tavern she rented, Dong Xiang and Ju Xiang had already rushed over.


    The three of them rode their horses towards the direction of Ming You City.


    Due to the rain, the sky was getting darker. At this moment, the entire valley was covered with fog.


    Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou into the quiet valley, and directly headed in the direction of Helian Yuchen¡¯s cave.


    In these two days, Helian Yuchen was practically never leaving the cold bed. Every day, he would talk to her in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s original body, talking about his work in current life, and the reason why he was forced to abandon her.


    Sometimes, while talking, he would fall asleep. These few days were also the most peaceful days that he slept in ever sinceing to this world.


    Hearing that there was movement outside the cave, Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, but did not care. The Dark Night Pavilion sent by Helian Yi were powerful, even a fly was destroyed.


    When he heard the crowd call out respectfully, ¡°Pavilion Master!¡± Then, Helian Yuchen suddenly stood up and walked out of the cave.


    So it was really this guy who came. It looks like he should have found some clues regarding Youyou¡¯s soul.


    With expectant eyes looking at Helian Yi, Helian Yuchen asked, ¡°Yi¡¯er, have you found it?¡±


    Helian Yi did not reply him. Mo Youyou curiously looked at Helian Yi and then looked at Helian Yuchen.


    Helian Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but call out to Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen was startled, and reached out to caress Mo Youyou¡¯s head, but was stopped by Helian Yi.


    He asked solemnly, ¡°How is Youyou¡¯s corpse?¡±


    Helian Yuchen snorted as he turned his face to the side, ¡°Very good!¡±


    Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and headed straight for the cave.


    When Mo Youyou saw his long-lost self in the cold bed, she was extremely excited. It really was her! It was her original body. She never would have thought that her master and Senior Brother had protected her original body so well. She had thought that she had been blown to smithereens by the bomb.


    Seeing the pendant on his neck on the ice bed, Mo Youyou turned around and looked at Helian Yi, puzzled. Why does this pendant look so simr to the pendant that Helian Yi gave her? And there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity? It was as if the pendant contained his soul. It was very familiar, very intimate, and he even wanted to get close to it.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi said to her: ¡°I heard that this was left behind by your master. That¡¯s why I helped you put it on when I handed you over to Royal Uncle. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen suddenly realised something! This cat is really Mo Youyou!


    His eyes burned with passion as he stared at the little thing in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and excitedly said to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi¡¯er, she¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s Youyou, I¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Youyou is finally saved! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and Helian Yuchen said to ¡°Youyou¡±: ¡°Youyou, look at this old man, this old man is your Royal Uncle! Yi¡¯er¡¯s Royal Uncle, Helian Yuchen. ¡±


    Mo Youyou naturally knew that the man in front of her was Helian Yuchen, but she still vaguely remembered how he had tricked her back then!


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, ¡°Youyou¡± turned his face away, he nced at Helian Yuchen in disdain, and shook his head, indicating that he did not recognize him.


    Helian Yi exined to Helian Yuchen. She forgot about you and hasn¡¯t remembered yet. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Forgot me? ¡°How is that possible? This old man went through so much trouble to find this corpse, how can she just forget about it?¡±


    Helian Yuchen could not believe it, and could not ept the fact that Mo Youyou had forgotten about him. They were originally father and daughter to begin with, and had been forced by Helian Yi to the point where they couldn¡¯t recognize each other. Originally, they had wanted to use their identity as Royal Uncle to slowly make her ept them.


    With a bitterugh, Helian Yuchen frowned slightly, ¡°Forget it, forget it, forget it. As long as she remembers where he came from and where he¡¯s going, that¡¯s enough. ¡±


    He wanted to see, to try, to see if he could return to his body.


    Helian Yi carefully ced ¡°Youyou¡± on the ice bed and gently said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, if you can¡¯t hold on, call me I.¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± nodded excitedly as she stared at the person on the ice bed in a trance.


    After a long while, she slowly closed her eyes and tried to rush her primordial spirit into her body on the ice bed. However, every time she broke through thestyer of defense, she would be knocked back.


    After a few tries, ¡°Youyou¡±id on the side of the ice bed weakly. Could it be that she was too anxious and was unable to calm her heart? Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she enter her body?


    With extreme sadness and disappointment in his heart, Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Helian Yi. He called out softly.


    Helian Yi hugged her in his arms in pain andforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t work this time. I¡¯ll try again next time. Whatever you will be, whatever you will be. You are I¡¯s woman, I¡¯s most beloved woman. ¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow!¡± Mo Youyou emotionally shouted at Helian Yi. In the end, the three failed. Helian Yi had a nagging feeling that their method was wrong. After all, if Youyou had teleported herself, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it on a cat now.


    Perhaps there were other ways to allow her to travel back into her body.


    After a long while, Helian Yi said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Take good care of her, I will take Youyou to Imperial Pce. ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Since Wei Changning¡¯s true identity was the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden and she also knew about concealment techniques, perhaps if Youyou wanted to return to her body, she could start from the Southern Wastnd¡¯s side.


    Thinking about it, after he finished exining the things to Helian Yuchen, he brought ¡°Youyou¡± and left the valley.


    When Mo Youyou left, she looked at her original body with a displeased expression. It was so hard to see her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would only be able to see it.


    She really didn¡¯t understand the world of animals, after all, lodging in a cat. Thus, he tried to find a way to return to his original body, but to no avail.


    After bowing to his body for the time being, Mo Youyou drooped his head and did not say another word, and silently followed Helian Yi out of the valley. He only hoped that this man could find a way for her to return to her body as soon as possible.


    Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou¡¯s worry and irritation, so he reached out to stroke her head andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to send you back to your own body soon.¡± He paused for a moment, then suddenly said with a face full of love, ¡°Woman, only now did I realize how beautiful you are, and how enchanting you are.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Shock Change

    <strong>Chapter 312 ¨C Shock Change</strong>


    At this moment, in the tavern outside of Ming You City¡¯s residence, Qiu Xiang was standing timidly behind Lily. Ever since she rushed back to the tavern, and when Yuan Zun had left her body, she felt that her young miss had suddenly be apletely different person. Not only had his personality greatly changed, even his temper had greatly increased.


    Looking at Lily who had been looking in the mirror, Qiu Xiang was stunned. Although Miss used to love beauty, she was not as infatuated with it as she was now. Through the copper mirror, Lily shot a nce at Qiu Xiang who was behind her. With a face full of anger, she growled at her, ¡°Hurry up and buy some cloth!¡±


    Qiu Xiang regained her senses and timidly replied, ¡°Little, Miss, we have already used up most of our silver in the past few days. If this continues ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll spend whatever we need to spend. Do you think we¡¯ll continue like this forever?¡±


    Right now, she had already fused with the primordial spirit of the Yuan Zun. She was the Yuan Zun and the Yuan Zun was her. She could control everything that belonged to Yuan Zun, and naturally, Yuan Zun could also control everything belonged to her. Although there was a man in her body and Lily was notfortable with it for a while, but after two days of getting used to it, she had recovered a lot.


    Although this Senior Yuan was a little grumpy, he could at least restore her appearance. Moreover, she could feel an inexplicably strong force looming in her body. If she said that the Supreme Yuan was a disaster, then she might have benefited from it.


    After Qiu Xiang heard her Master say that, she did not dare dy any longer. After retreating, he quickly got a silver from Dong Xiang and prepared to buy some cloth to customize clothes for her Master.


    Dong Xiang and Ju Xiang looked at the worried Qiu Xiang, who stepped forward and held Qiu Xiang¡¯s hand, and said to her gently: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, little miss is probably being forced to do this, you said that the man has already left your body, then he will also be able to control Master¡¯s body. Once Master haspletely subdued him, then that Master wille back. ¡±


    Qiu Xiangughed bitterly. Their Master had changed when she was rejected by Prince Jing, not to mention when she did not appear at the time. Hehe, haven¡¯t you discovered that Miss is no longer that gentle and kind Miss? ¡±


    Dong Xiang anxiously covered her mouth, ¡°Shh! ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If the young miss had heard this, she would have gotten angry again.¡±


    Since Qiu Xiang had said so, they naturally could sense and see it as well. In order to achieve her own goals, she did not even hesitate to use Second Miss. They had all seen this happen.


    Helplessly sighing, Dong Xiang reminded Qiu Xiang, ¡°You should hurry up and buy the cloth that Miss told you to buy. As for the other things, we should not interfere in it, after all Miss has saved us and our lives are hers, why bother looking into those matters?¡±


    ¡°I understand, Dong Xiang. I will be leaving first.¡± Qiu Xiang turned around and left the inn. Dressed in men¡¯s attire, the smaller figure rushed towards Ming You City.


    Seated in front of the dressing table, Lily looked at the peerless beauty in the mirror, the corners of her mouth curling up into a smile. Her charming eyes shed, and then she reached out to touch the peerless beauty in the copper mirror, andughed: ¡°I never thought that you would be so beautiful, to think that you would actually be so much more beautiful than that Mo Youyou. Don¡¯t men love beauties? I don¡¯t believe that that man won¡¯t be tempted by my stunning face! ¡±


    Yuan Zun¡¯s voice suddenly came over, ¡°Is Miss Lily satisfied with this skin?¡±


    Lily revealed a strange smile. ¡°I am very satisfied! Yuan Zun, tell me, is it appropriate for me to go to Imperial Pce like this to find your Master? ¡±


    ¡°Suitable, naturally suitable. Even if the youngdy were to seduce Prince Jing like this, it would be perfect. ¡±


    Lily scoffed, ¡°Yuan Zun sure knows how to talk, but, I want to be more beautiful. At that time, if I go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor again, he definitely won¡¯t give me the chance to reject him!¡±


    Yuan Zunughed sinisterly, ¡°With me around, even if he wants to reject you, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t have the chance.¡± The Lily in the mirror had a sinister and frightening look in her eyes, as her entire body gave off a frightful cold aura. Looks like she really had to make a trip to the Imperial Pce.


    Touching that smooth face, he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Helian Yi, you don¡¯t allow me to enter Ming You City? This time, I will not only enter! And you still want to enter your Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, to be your woman! Be the mistress of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! I am waiting for you to take me as your wife! ¡±


    At this time, just as Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and Northern Courtyard were jumping too fiercely, Guo Xiang identally rushed straight towards the Lotus Pond. Seeing this, Guo Xiang shouted for help and a white figure suddenly appeared.


    Mo Youyou was helpless, she was just too happy to see her sworn sister again. Although she and Guo Xiang had interacted with each other everyday, the feeling they had these past few days waspletely different. This time, she was especially excited in her heart, as if she was a family member she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. So ¡­


    When he rushed towards the Lotus Pond just now, Mo Youyou was also shocked. After all, she was only a cat now. Several times she had almost fallen into the water and drowned. Naturally, she was afraid as well. Before he could even cry out, he was already in a familiar embrace.


    Seeing Helian Yi drop his face to stare at him, Mo Youyou could only be taught a lesson. She suddenly realised that Helian Yi was bing more and more long-winded. He used to cherish his words like gold, but now, he was teaching her a lesson every day.


    It was only after a long while that he ced her back on the ground and coldly reminded Guo Xiang: ¡°This will be thest time!¡±


    Guo Xiangughed stiffly and nodded nkly. She looked down at ¡°Youyou¡± on the ground and squatted down and said to her: ¡°Did you hear that, your Master has orders, you are not allowed to be naughty anymore. If you continue to be naughty, I am afraid that I will be sent back to the Fusang Kingdom. Right now, the matter between Wu Shang and I has yet to be settled, so I can¡¯t just go back casually like this. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach churned, Guo Xiang couldn¡¯t help but run towards the Lotus Pond with his mouth covered. Mo Youyou worriedly followed, and stood by her side to watch.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Ugh ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her little head and looked at Guo Xiang¡¯s increasingly ugly face. Could it be that this girl was poisoned? Impossible, after Helian Yi returned this time, there were even hundreds of people from the Dark Night Pavilion s in there. Not even a single fly could fly in, how could he be poisoned?


    Seeing that Guo Xiang was not getting better, Mo Youyou anxiously turned and rushed back to Helian Yi¡¯s study.


    When Helian Yi, who was dealing with political affairs in the study room heard the sound of the door opening, he waved his hand and the door opened. He looked at the little thing at the door and his eyes were filled with a doting smile, thinking that this little thing was afraid that he would be angry and came over tofort him.


    Helian Yi frowned, and anxiously followed. When ¡°Youyou¡± and Helian Yi came to the side of the Lotus Pond, Guo Xiang had already fainted on the ground. Seeing this, Helian Yi coldly shouted, ¡°Wu Shang!¡±

 Chapter 313 - Returning to its original form

    <strong>Chapter 313 ¨C Returning to its original form</strong>


    Wu Shang suddenly appeared, and when he nced at Guo Xiang on the ground out of the corner of his eyes, he immediately tensed up and rushed over to pick him up, rushing over to the other side of the garden. along the way, he was extremely nervous and kept on calling out to Guo Xiang in a low voice: ¡°Guo Xiang, princess? ¡°Xiang¡¯er!¡±


    However, there was still no movement. When the imperial physician rushed over and took Guo Xiang¡¯s pulse, Wu Shang suddenly rushed forward and asked: ¡°Imperial Physician, how is she?¡±


    The imperial physician stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Thisdy is fine. She has been malnourished recently and needs to be properly treated.¡± Since you are already pregnant, don¡¯t do too intense a exercise. This old man will prescribe some birth control medicine and give it to her on time. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was ecstatic in her heart. She never thought that Guo Xiang would actually be pregnant, she stared at Wu Shang with her round eyes, she never thought that this fool would actually move faster than her and Helian Yi!


    Helian Yi stared nkly at ¡°Youyou¡±, causing Mo Youyou to feel a chill on her back. She turned to look at the man behind, and seeing that his eyes were abnormal, she shivered, and quickly walked out. However, in the end, she was grabbed by Helian Yi into her arms and she walked towards the hall withrge strides.


    At this time, Helian Yi was sitting in front of the table and Mo Youyou was sitting at it. Helian Yi¡¯s maic voice was transmitted over, ¡°Woman, where are I¡¯s children?¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, a child did note just because she said so. Moreover, she is a cat now, where did the childe from? It was also a kitten! She gave two meow meow sounds towards Helian Yi in disdain, indicating that she was not willing to answer his foolish questions.


    Helian Yi also felt that his question was too abrupt, after all, his woman had not turned back into a human being. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and muttered: ¡°No, I must quickly find a way, I cannot wait anymore.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi disappeared. Mo Youyou was extremely speechless, she sneaked over, threw her onto the table, and ran away by herself? Why was this man bing more and more unreliable?


    Ever since Helian Yi brought ¡°Youyou¡± out of the valley, Helian Yuchen had been looking for a way to make Mo Youyou¡¯s primordial spirit return to her body. He stared intently at the ne on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, and seeing a weak red light sh by, he frowned slightly, and muttered: ¡°What exactly does this mean?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t understand, so Helian Yuchen took the pendant and sat inside the cave to study it. The sky gradually darkened and the weather turned clear. The moonlight poured out from the dark clouds, shining into the valley.


    Helian Yuchen was still holding onto the locket and observing it until it was aimed in the direction of the moon, when the red light suddenly became blinding. Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart tightened, could it be that there was some kind of secret behind it?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the ice coffin behind her suddenly moved. Helian Yuchen suddenly turned back and looked at Mo Youyou, only to see a red mark on her forehead that looked like a me, burning extremely fiercely. This scene was exactly the same as when Miss Mo disappeared. At that time, there was a fiery red mark between her eyebrows as Helian Yuchen¡¯s heartbeat grew faster and faster. Could it be that there was some sort of connection? What exactly is with this imprint?


    His heart was extremely anxious, afraid that he would miss something. He hurriedly said to the four great hall masters who were guarding outside: ¡°Quick, quickly send a message to your Master!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the four hall masters exchanged nces, and one of them quickly disappeared into the cave.


    When Helian Yi returned to the hall, Mo Youyou had already fallen asleep on the table. Just as he was about to step forward and carry her back to the bed, Falcon¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.


    Helian Yi took the letter, and when he saw the contents, he did not say a word, and instantly disappeared without a trace while hugging Youyou. Falcon frowned, looking at the empty courtyard, she sighed lightly. Every time she encountered something rted to Mo Youyou, Helian Yi would lose his judgement.


    Once he exited Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, Helian Yi¡¯s figure shot out like an arrow, and he swiftly teleported on the rooftop. When he arrived outside Ming You City¡¯s room, his deep eyes looked at the strange sky, and then lowered himself to look at the ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms. He said to her excitedly, ¡°Woman, are you afraid?¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know why Helian Yi suddenly asked that, but to her, with him there, he would not even fear death. Shaking his head at Helian Yi, Helian Yi revealed a happy smile as he carried ¡°Youyou¡± and flew in the direction of the Purple Bamboo Woods.


    Even someone with strong inner force would not be able to withstand a long journey, and flew to travel, but Helian Yi had almost exhausted all of his inner force in order to reach the valley as soon as possible. Finally, they reached the entrance of the valley. Helian Yi looked around, the perspiration had soaked his entire robe, Mo Youyou stared nkly at the perspiring Helian Yi.


    She did not know why he would suddenly be so anxious, but she knew that it was definitely because of her. With a pained heart, Helian Yi called out to Helian Yi, who pursed his lips and smiled: ¡°I is fine. Very soon, you will be able to return to your original appearance. ¡±


    Bringing ¡°Youyou¡±, he quickly found Helian Yuchen. When Helian Yi saw the ring red light in his hands, he was startled for a moment, then tightly hugged ¡°Youyou¡±. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen walked forward and gave the locket to Helian Yi, ¡°Just now, this old man had pointed it at the moonlight and suddenly became like this. And look at her.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and pointed at Mo Youyou on the ice bed, reminding him. Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Youyou followed his line of sight. When he saw the mark on his original body¡¯s forehead, his heart tightened. Wasn¡¯t that the mark on Miss Mo¡¯s forehead back then? Why did itnd between her eyebrows? What was going on? Just as ¡°Youyou¡± was lost in thought, the forehead pendant that Helian Yi had worn on her neck suddenly flickered with a weak red light. Because of its vermilion fur, no one noticed it.


    This continued until the red light became brighter and brighter, causing ¡°Youyou¡± to feel a sharp pain in her eyes. Helian Yi sensed that something was amiss, he was worried that something might happen to ¡°Youyou¡±. However, a powerful force heavily threw him against the stone wall.


    Seeing that, Helian Yuchen reminded Helian Yi: ¡°Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t move, look!¡±


    With that, their gazesnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s body that was wearing the ice armor. The fiery red ball that was on her forehead slowly flew out, andnded on the head of ¡°Youyou¡±. Under their astonished expressions, they suddenly rushed towards the white mark on her forehead.


    Mo Youyou felt that she was gradually starting to separate herself from the cat¡¯s body. She felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter to the point that it didn¡¯t seem to exist. She wanted to call Helian Yi, but no matter what, she could not open her mouth. Looking at the stunned crimson red cat on the ground, and seeing the shocked expressions on Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen¡¯s faces, her body seemed to float in the air, flying towards a cold ce.

 Chapter 314 - Serve I Good Tonight

    <strong>Chapter 314 ¨C Serve I Good Tonight</strong>


    No, it was warmth. She felt an indescribable warmth enveloping her, and in an instant, her entire body became boiling hot. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the indescribable aura. In his mind, a beautiful woman wearing a scarlet silk dress with a veil covering her face said gently to him:


    ¡°Child, protect your soul pet!¡± For the sake of the whole world, we must protect them well. ¡±


    The voice grew further and further away. The beautiful figure also gradually disappeared, and Mo Youyou¡¯s mind once again went nk. Helian Yi looked worriedly at Mo Youyou who was lying on the ice bed, engulfed in mes. He tried to get closer to her, but she couldn¡¯t. Helian Yuchen was worried that he would harm his daughter if he was too impulsive, so he quickly stopped him and advised:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, this should be the fusion of Youyou and her original body, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Turning his head back to look at the cat, whose eyes were still zed over on the ground, Helian Yuchen was extremely nervous.


    The current Mo Youyou felt as if her entire body was on fire, it was boiling hot, her throat felt as though something was blocking her mouth, she was unable to speak, and could only endure the torment of the zing fire attacking her heart. And that gentle and beautiful voice just now, the world of soul pets? Was it rted to Little Navigation¡¯s world of spirit pets? Who was that woman? Why did she appear in her mind? Perhaps it was because of this cold bed, but when Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body was boiling hot, she did not feel any pain on her back at all.


    After a long while, until the red light gradually disappeared, the mark on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead also slowly disappeared, leaving behind only a faintly discernible ball of me. The crimson red cat on the ground suddenly copsed onto the ground, unconscious.


    On the ice bed, Mo Youyou¡¯s thick and long eyshes trembled, Helian Yi broke free from Helian Yuchen¡¯s restraints and rushed towards the bedside, kneeling on the floor with both knees, tightly holding onto Mo Youyou¡¯s icy cold hands, afraid that she would suddenly leave him again, causing him to be unable to withstand another blow from this woman. Otherwise, he was not sure if he would go crazy and do something that would destroy the heavens! Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was trembling, as though his throat was stuffed, he anxiously shouted out her name.


    ¡°Youyou, is that you?¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the familiar call, heard the man¡¯s nervous voice, she tried her best to open her eyes, a pair of bright and clear eyes fell into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and when she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes turn scarlet red, Helian Yi was suddenly startled.


    He turned around and nced at Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, suddenly enlightened. So it turned out that this girl actually liked Dai Mei Tong the same as him. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t remove her beautiful eyes after death. Clearing his throat, Helian Yuchen said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°This is probably the side effect of the return of the primordial spirit. It¡¯s no problem.¡± When this stinking brat didn¡¯t pay any more attention, he had to remind her to remove her beautiful eyes so that she wouldn¡¯t be tied up like a monster. Although no one dared to touch Helian Yi, they still had to be careful.


    Mo Youyou first looked at Helian Yuchen, then looked at Helian Yi. What were the two men talking about? Why couldn¡¯t she understand a word?


    He asked Helian Yi in a daze, ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce? What would I be doing here? ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s bell-like voice, he was first overjoyed, and then his head felt like it was struck by lightning, causing him to be unable to ept it. Why did she lose her memory again? As he tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s slender and ice-cold hand, attempting to warm it up for her, Mo Youyou, however, forcefully pulled out her own hand. The unfamiliar eyes stared at Helian Yi, and asked coldly: ¡°Answer me, who are you?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s adam¡¯s apple rolled, his cold voice did not have a trace of warmth. He had worked hard for so long, chased for so long, why did the heavens want to go against him?


    ¡°Who is I? Don¡¯t you know? Mo Youyou, I is going crazy from your torture! Can¡¯t you see? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    His eyes were filled with tears, and his scarlet pupils stared straight at Mo Youyou, scaring him stiff. Mo Youyou suddenly sneered: ¡°Hee hee, Yi, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden words, Helian Yi saw her bright and beautiful red eyes, and without turning his head back, he roared at Helian Yuchen: ¡°Royal Uncle, get out!¡±


    Helian Yuchen did not understand, he had not said a word to his daughter yet, how was she kicked out like that? Seeing Helian Yuchen not moving, Helian Yi ordered coldly once again: ¡°Royal Uncle wants I to invite you out?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back felt a chill. This man, why is she so cold to others! Helian Yuchen sighed, gave Mo Youyou a ¡°do your best¡± look, turned and walked out, while walking out, he even closed the door for the two.


    Most likely, on this night, his daughter ¡­ Sigh, just leave it to fate! Young people these days! Sigh ¡­


    After Helian Yuchen left, Helian Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body as he seriously sized her up.


    Although her fair face was somewhat pale, herplexion had gradually turned better. A pair of bright and clear scarlet eyes shed under her long eyshes.


    It had thin, blood-red lips and a faint smile. The nose bridge of its tall and small nose was especially beautiful.


    So it turns out that his woman had such an otherworldly appearance, and was even thousands of times prettier than General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss!


    When Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi was staring at his without letting go, he thought that he was really angry.


    ¡°Wings?¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you angry? ¡±


    After a while, Helian Yi regained his senses, and replied with no expression on his face: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to y a joke on you, you ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, he was blocked by a cold lips.


    How could Mo Youyou have thought that this man would be so tyrannical! Sensing that Helian Yi was going a little crazy, Mo Youyou wanted to push him away, but she liked his craziness a lot.


    Helian Yi fiercely kissed Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, and then slowly moved it to her neck, all the way until his warm breathnded beside his ear.


    A hoarse and charming voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Woman, I will not let you leave in the future! No more! ¡±


    This seemed to be a warning to Mo Youyou, but it also seemed to remind him that when she saw Mo Youyou in a daze, Helian Yi impatiently tore apart all of Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes like a cheetah, until nothing was left on her body as she sat in front of him.


    With zing eyes, he admired the perfect and enchanting figure of Helian Yi. Helian Yi¡¯s mind was filled with the scene where Mo Youyou took the initiative to kiss him.


    Suddenly, he regained his senses and looked at the woman in front of him. Seeing the flush on her face, Helian Yi asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shy? ¡°

 Chapter 315 - Love concubines

    <strong>Chapter 315 ¨C Love concubines</strong>


    Mo Youyou kept thinking in her mind, why did she ask when she already knew it! Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up, and directly pounced towards Mo Youyou. He ced Mo Youyou¡¯s hand on top of her head, and with her deep eyes looking at her with endless love, she said, ¡°My beloved concubine, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Look, Guo Xiang is already pregnant, if we don¡¯t hurry up, the world would probablyugh at I for being incapable!¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t even think before blurting out: ¡°Who said that!¡±


    Helian Yiughed charmingly, ¡°How about we give it a try, and show them our princess?¡±


    Mo Youyou finally realised that this man was impatient to be with her ¡­


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi¡¯s soft and gentle kissnded on his neck, causing him to be unable to hold back his shy voice.


    Helian Yi reminded her, ¡°There is no one else here, my beloved concubine. You left I alone for so long, tonight you will properly serve I!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked. She stared at the man who was pressing down on her and was about to say something ¡­


    When he was with him, he clearly knew this feeling, but because his body was gradually recovering, when that feeling assaulted him, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body tensed up, and he did not dare to move recklessly.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with deep emotions, and used the method of changing her body to please her.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, she had recovered her initial feeling.


    Helian Yi looked at his proudly, and smiled in amusement: ¡°How about it? Is my beloved concubine satisfied¡­? ¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but blush and nod at Helian Yi. Her body stuck closely to Helian Yi ¡­ Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled withughter, his woman had finally returned!


    The night was charming and gentle, Helian Yuchen who was bitterly guarding outside, wanting to see his daughter. He wanted to talk to his daughter. Who knew that it would be the next morning.


    Last night, the sky was still dark, but because of Mo Youyou¡¯s return, it suddenly became clear. Even the birds in the forest were much more than before, chirping non-stop early in the morning.


    Helian Yuchen sat outside the cave, blinded by the sunlight, he slowly opened his eyes. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he turned around to look at the tightly shut cave entrance, and sighed lightly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this kiding out yet!¡±


    As she was speaking, the cave entrance slowly opened. Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. She was wearing Helian Yi¡¯s azure robe, and looked kind of indescribably exquisite. His beautiful and moving eyes stared at Helian Yuchen, and revealed an extremely beautiful smile towards him. was stunned for a moment.


    He greeted Mo Youyou ufortably: ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Last night, he thought of a lot of things he could say to Mo Youyou, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be infected by her smile.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou covered her mouth andughed: ¡°Royal Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you spent the night guarding the cave entrance?¡±


    Helian Yuchen immediately shook his head and denied: ¡°Tch! How could this old man be so bored as to guard this hole? ¡°Nothing!¡±


    When the four great hall masters, who were hiding in the shadows, heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight smile.


    Mo Youyou did not tease Helian Yuchen. When he thought of that cat, she asked curiously: ¡°Where¡¯s that cat?¡±


    When he came outst night, the cat was already at itsst breath, so he sent it to the cave where Chang Sheng was recuperating at. That ce was filled with spirit energy, and was a good ce to recuperate. Now that Mo Youyou had mentioned it, Helian Yuchen did not have time to reply.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi nced at his, embraced her and flew after her. Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s beautiful face and whispered to him, ¡°Yi, no need, I can walk over there myself.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°My beloved concubine, are you sure you want to climb up the cliff to the cave?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about how she almost fell to her death while crawling out of the cave. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s better if you take me there.¡± It¡¯s safer this way.


    Just like that, the three of them hurried towards the cave.


    At this time, Chang Sheng¡¯s body had already gradually recovered, Little Navigation would guard Chang Sheng everyday and take care of him. When he brought the cat overst night, Chang Sheng was also shocked. Why did their High Lorde as well? It was only after Little Navigation exined to it for a long time that Chang Sheng finally epted the fact that this cat was not their High Lord.


    As Little Navigation watched the dying cat slowly move, it asked Chang Sheng, ¡°Big Brother Chang Sheng, look, is iting to life?¡±


    Chang Sheng slowly crawled in front of the cat and sniffed it. He nodded his head, ¡°Un, it won¡¯t die. It has the scent of that little woman on it. ¡±


    ¡°Little woman? You mean the Princess? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has a trace of consciousness left behind by the little girl.¡± ¡°So he won¡¯t die.¡±


    Just as they finished speaking, Helian Yuchen and Helian Yinded one in front of the other at the cave entrance. Hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen turned around and nced at Mo Youyou and Helian Yi. He frowned, and his gazended on Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Girl, do you feel any difort?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, she also heard what Chang Sheng said, and she kept her consciousness on the cat? But she felt good. There was nothing wrong with it. Without hesitation, he shook his head at Helian Yuchen, ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±


    When Chang Sheng said this, Helian Yi was also a little anxious, ¡°There¡¯s really no problem?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°Don¡¯t reveal such a worried expression, otherwise, you won¡¯t look good. I¡¯m really in good health right now. Don¡¯t worry, okay? ¡±


    After hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s worry instantly disappeared. He held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and never let go of her ever since they left the cave. Pulling her into the cave, Helian Yi asked Chang Sheng, ¡°Are you saying that this is a cat that is relying on the consciousness that Youyou left in his body to support it?¡±


    Chang Sheng nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Master. However, our spirit pets are different from humans. Furthermore, its Master¡¯s heart and mind are linked to each other.


    ¡°Spiritual Contract?¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that there would be such a miraculous thing in the world. She shifted her gaze away and looked at the cat lying on the stone bed. Looking at its weak and weak eyes, she walked over with a pained heart and picked it up.


    If not for it, she would probably still be wandering around somewhere unknown, and would probably never reunite with Helian Yi. She was very grateful to this little thing. It gave her life, gave her endless happiness.

 Chapter 316 - Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 316 ¨C Beauty</strong>


    Touching the fur on its head, Mo Youyou¡¯s pleasant voice said to it in a low voice, ¡°Youyou should get well soon. I¡¯ll bring you to eat the rats of the whole world!¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± heard what Mo Youyou said, and nced at her with disdain, ¡°Hmph, when you were on me, you only ate roasted fish, so why did you be a mouse when you came to me?¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard ¡°Youyou¡±, she was stunned. She thought that it was because of her that this little thing didn¡¯t eat mice.


    ¡°Youyou¡± knew what Mo Youyou was thinking, and it said with cold eyes, ¡°I am not a cat now, but a strand of your consciousness. So, I¡¯m still you. Whatever you like to eat, I still like to eat. Master, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯m really hungry now, and don¡¯t have the strength to talk anymore. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, ¡®Youyou¡¯ fainted. Mo Youyou turned around and looked at Helian Yuchen, and asked: ¡°Royal Uncle, you didn¡¯t give her anything to eatst night?¡±


    Helian Yuchen scratched his head, ¡°She¡¯s already like that, you still want to eat?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly. This little guy had fainted because she was starved to death by Helian Yuchen!


    Mo Youyou anxiously said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Quickly, get someone to roast some fish for it. Look at it, it¡¯s so hungry that it¡¯s passed out.¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the ¡°Youyou¡± in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace. Was it really so hungry that it was on itsst breath? Could it be that tragic?


    After hearing what Mo Youyou had said, she hurriedly ordered her men to fight some wild animals. Only now did Chang Sheng notice Mo Youyouing, and when it raised its head to look at the peerless beauty and then looked at Helian Yi, it thought to itself: Could it be that Master abandoned that little girl and found a new one?


    Mo Youyou saw through Chang Sheng¡¯s thoughts, and a smile appeared on his lips, he squatted down and stared at Chang Sheng, and very quickly, the illusion appeared, causing Chang Sheng to be extremely surprised, ¡°You have the aura of a little girl! Who are you? Is it her? ¡±


    Mo Youyou touched Chang Sheng¡¯s little head, ¡°I am me, and she is also me. I¡¯m back, Chang Sheng. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t manage to protect you in the end, causing you to be seriously injured. ¡±


    Because at that time, she did not listen to Chang Sheng¡¯s advice. Not only did it cause Miss Mo to turn into ashes, it also caused her to fall into the body of a cat. Mo Youyou was very grateful to this little thing for protecting her with all its might.


    Chang Sheng scratched his head with his ws and said to Mo Youyou embarrassedly: ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t say it like that. However, you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than that woman from before. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? This is my real body, my previous body belonged to General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss. ¡±


    Hearing that, Chang Sheng nodded his head repeatedly. Mo Youyou regained her senses, smiled, and revealed an enchanting crescent-shaped arc. Since these little things were safe and sound, there was nothing for them to do in the valley. After being tormented by Helian Yi the previous night, she really needed to find a warm bed to sleep on for the entire day.


    At this moment, outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, an extremely beautiful woman wearing a light purple dress got off the carriage, and with a gentle smile on her face, she walked forward. The guard saw her, and was startled for a moment, then recovered and asked coldly:


    ¡°Stop!¡± Who are you!? ¡±


    Lily was blessed by the guards, and put on a virtuous and virtuous appearance, ¡°This young master, I, Yun¡¯er, seek an audience with Prince Jing.¡±


    The guard sized Lily up from top to bottom for a moment before saying: ¡°My Master is not here. If you have any important matters, you can tell me.


    Lily¡¯s eyes shed, bringing along a faint trace of water vapor, which seemed to be extremely painful, causing the guard¡¯s heart to soften, and even his voice to soften, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go in, but the Prince is really not here. He went outst night and has note back yet.¡±


    As they were talking, two horses were slowly approaching them from not too far away. Immediately, Helian Yi protected Mo Youyou tightly as he followed behind.


    Lily saw that the guard was looking behind him and was curious. She followed the guard¡¯s gaze and turned, but when she saw the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, she was stunned for a moment, and then felt a strange fire of jealousy in her heart. The guard naturally saw the woman in his Master¡¯s embrace.


    Although they were quite a distance away, the woman on the horse was astonishingly beautiful. Even those guards couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice, ¡°What a beautiful big sister goddess.¡±


    Feeling that he had lost hisposure, he hurriedly shut his mouth and knelt down, waiting for his Master to return to his residence. Lily thought that without Mo Youyou, she would be the most beautiful woman in the world. She never thought that with Mo Youyou, there would be another fox spirit.


    Her sharp eyes were staring straight at the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, a hint of ruthlessness shed past, and seeing Helian Yi¡¯s horse getting closer, Lily went forward and blocked Helian Yi¡¯s path, the horse roared, as if warning Lily to get out of the way.


    ¡°This little girl, Yun¡¯er, greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Yi pulled the reins and turned to face Lily. He nced at her in disdain and asked coldly: ¡°I doesn¡¯t remember recognizing Miss.¡±


    Lily covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Naturally, Prince Jing has never seen Yun¡¯er before. Yun¡¯er came here to invite Prince Jing to the pce on the orders of the empress dowager¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er? Aunt? I had a lot of distant rtives. Go back and tell your mother, and I will be there shortly. ¡±


    Lily had thought that her beauty would attract Helian Yi¡¯s attention, but when she saw the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, she was instantly outdone by that woman. Gritting his teeth as he stared at the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Lily turned around and got on the carriage, then ordered the carriage driver to rush to Imperial Pce.


    Mo Youyou sat in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and had no intention to get down. She turned her head and looked at the carriage that was already far away, raised her eyes and Helian Yi, frowned, and asked: ¡°Yi, that woman seems to be jealous.¡±


    Helian Yi did not understand, ¡°What are you jealous about?¡±


    ¡°She seems to be very fond of you. It can¡¯t be that Imperial Mother wants to make a match for you two, right?¡±


    If that was the case, she had to be careful. Although he had changed his appearance, she was still Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei and Helian Yi¡¯s woman! How could she, Mo Youyou¡¯s man, give her arms to another woman?


    After Helian Yi heard these words, his deep eyes stared straight ahead, carrying with it a dangerous aura. Make a match for them? It also depended on whether Nangong Nuo had the chance to do so!


    looked at the two of them in displeasure. Even now, this brat still did not give him the chance to talk to Mo Youyou, and had taken all of his daughters for his own. Snorting coldly, he went past Helian Yi and entered into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room.


    On the other hand, Mo Youyou looked at Royal Uncle¡¯s lonely back and asked worriedly: ¡°Yi, Royal Uncle doesn¡¯t look very happy. What happened to him? ¡°

 Chapter 317 - I only treats her romantically

    <strong>Chapter 317 ¨C I only treats her romantically</strong>


    Helian Yi shot a nce at Helian Yuchen before replying, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Maybe he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Woman, in this mansion, you better put all your heart into thinking of I, don¡¯t think of other men. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    After bringing Mo Youyou back to the manor, Helian Yi called Helian Yuchen to go to the study room. The two of them sat in the study room. Helian Yuchen asked Helian Yi curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi replied coldly: ¡°Nangong Nuo is in Chang Ning Pce. I needs to go overter to see what kind of trick this woman is ying.¡±


    ¡°The people of Southern Wastnd are cunning, you better be careful. Especially that Holy Maiden. ¡±


    ¡°I knows what to do.¡± After pausing for a moment, Helian Yi suddenly spoke: ¡°I wishes to arrange a new wedding ceremony in the next two days, ording to the customs of your home. Since Miss Mo was dead, I wanted to give her a unique wedding. This matter shall be handled by you, so don¡¯t let her know. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, thenughed heartily: ¡°Hahaha. You¡¯re finally enlightened and you can coax women? ¡°I never thought that you would know more about romance than I do.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a nce at Helian Yuchen, and replied with a low voice: ¡°I is only romantic to her! Awakening up, it was all because of her! Alright, we will settle this matter now. Also, release the news that Princess Jing is gravely injured and has unluckily passed away. ¡±


    ¡°If you go on like this, how will General Mo¡¯s Residence exin himself?¡±


    ¡°Mo Sheng is probably even more anxious than I for Miss Mo to disappear. ¡°Humph!¡± After he finished speaking, he told Helian Yuchen, ¡°Three dayster, I will take Youyou back to the Pce! Let¡¯s just treat Quiet Valley as her family! ¡±


    Because he suddenly realized that he had been together with herst night. Perhaps it was because she had returned to him, but no matter what, he had to give her a proper and proper identity. He had to bring her into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and be his, Helian Yi¡¯s, princess.


    Furthermore, Helian Yuchen was her biological father after all, so Helian Yi still didn¡¯t want to see Helian Yuchen¡¯s dejected expression. Hence, he would be very grateful to Miss Mo for bringing him to his side. It saved his cold heart, began to melt, and gave him feelings.


    His deep eyes staring out of the window, Helian Yi ced his hands behind his back, thinking about something. After a long while, he coldly ordered the Falcon to prepare a carriage, and quickly exited Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room to rush to Imperial Pce.


    When Guo Xiang who was in the different garden heard that Prince Jing had brought back an exceptional beauty and doted on her, she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She sat at the side of the garden with Yue Er by her side, ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t we go take a look at that woman? ¡°The wangfei hasn¡¯t even returned yet, but the prince has already brought other women back. If the wangfei finds out about this, how sad would it be?¡±


    Guo Xiang thought about it, that made sense, although her sister was heavily injured, but no matter what, she was still Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s mistress, her good elder sister, could she watch as her elder sister was taken over by that woman? The more she thought, the more she felt that something was amiss. Guo Xiang quickly got up and rushed towards the Northern Courtyard with Yue Er.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was lying on the bed and staring at the canopy with her legs crossed. Since Helian Yi had gone to the Imperial Pce and didn¡¯t bring her along, that woman just now had an expression of adoration as he stared at her man. Should she secretly follow Helian Yi to the Imperial Pce to take a look? Furthermore,st time Helian Yi almost fell for Wei Changning¡¯s Wu Huan Powder and something happened between him and another woman ¡­ The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Mo Youyou suddenly stood up and prepared to leave the house.


    In the end, before they could exit the chamber, they heard a familiar voice, ¡°Who are you? Why is it in elder sister¡¯s hall? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the person who came, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Based on her interactions with Yue Er over the past few days, and her understanding of him, this Guo Xiang must have been provoked by the girl behind her! After getting off the bed, Mo Youyou walked in front of Guo Xiang with a few steps and smiled to her in a friendly manner: ¡°You must be Fusang Kingdom¡¯s princess, right? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Mo Youyou. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s pleasant voice, and being shocked by her impable appearance, infected by her warm smile, Guo Xiang lost her temper for a moment. She was startled, and asked curiously: ¡°Your name is also Mo Youyou?¡± How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Or could it be that Helian Yi had simply found a substitute to think of his sister?


    ¡°Mn, I heard that thete princess is also called Mo Youyou. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s smile suddenly froze. Wasn¡¯t big sister seriously injured and healed? When was she dead?


    Her eyes suddenly dimmed as she coldly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss Mo, my sister was only injured, how could she be dead? Could it be that Miss Mo wants to take advantage of someone¡¯s crisis to seize the nest? ¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled stiffly: ¡°Princess, you misunderstood. All of this is the Duke¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯m just a weak girl. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, a sh of grief appeared in her eyes, making Guo Xiang unable to reprimand her. Although her heart was clearly attached to her sister, when she saw the look in her eyes, she inexplicably could not bear to see Miss Mo¡¯s eyes. Therefore, Guo Xiang no longer spoke and quickly became silent.


    Yue Er saw that Guo Xiang did not say a word, walked forward and coldly said: ¡°Who are you to us, and what does that have to do with us?


    Mo Youyouughed coldly in her heart, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she asked in a clear and melodious voice: ¡°Who are you, to dare interfere with my business?¡±


    ¡°You! ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a foxy face that the prince will treat you like an imperial concubine. You little slut, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or else ¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s body slowly approached Yue Er. If she did not know that Yue Er was her servant, those who did not know would have thought that Yue Er was the real Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the female lead.


    Sensing the cold Qi from Mo Youyou, Yue Er took a step back in fear. Thinking of Guo Xiang, she raised her chest and stopped, staring at him with cold eyes.


    His hands were at a loss as he pinched the hem of his shirt. Seeing that, Mo Youyou suddenly sneered, causing Yue Er to be confused.


    Guo Xiang looked at Mo Youyou, and after a moment, she curiously asked: ¡°What is Miss¡¯s n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to stay here. Alright, since you want to chase me away, I¡¯ll leave.¡± However, don¡¯t me him for not reminding you when your Masteres back. He will be very angry! ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou tidied up the clothes on her body, turned, and walked out of Northern Courtyard. Guo Xiang felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as she looked at the back view of the figure. But no matter how she tried, she could not remember, thinking about what Mo Youyou said just now, worried that Yue Er would be punished, Guo Xiang quickly opened her mouth to stop him: ¡°Wait, Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou paused, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly, and she turned her head back, revealing an innocent and harmless expression, ¡°Does the princess still have matters to attend to?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Scarlet Pupils

    <strong>Chapter 318 ¨C Scarlet Pupils</strong>


    Guo Xiang said indifferently: ¡°Since Miss is an esteemed guest invited by the Duke, I will apany Miss to walk around the Pce. Yue Er was unintentional, I hope that Miss does not mind. ¡± Yue Er saw that Guo Xiang was pleading for mercy on her behalf, and wanted to say something, but hesitated to do so as she nced at Mo Youyou, and seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp gaze on him, she quickly retracted her gaze, not daring to say another word.


    Mo Youyou hadn¡¯t talked to Guo Xiang properly for a long time, so he was naturally willing to chat with her while admiring the flowers in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room. She nodded towards Guo Xiang, and naturally hooked Guo Xiang¡¯s arm, then smiled to her: ¡°Since princess is inviting me, then I won¡¯t be courteous. Let¡¯s go, it just so happens that this is my first time here with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. In the future, I might even be the mistress of this ce.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Guo Xiang¡¯s body became stiff, but she did not say anything, with a stiff smile, she let Mo Youyou hold her arm, and left Northern Courtyard. Yue Er red angrily at Mo Youyou¡¯s back as she clenched her fists tightly. She didn¡¯t expect that after the arrival of an imperial concubine, there woulde another woman who was even harder to deal with than an imperial concubine.


    She really hoped that the wangfei woulde back early and chase this woman out! Clenching his teeth, Yue Er quickly followed the two people and left Northern Courtyard.


    At this moment, the Ming You Kingdom, inside the Chang Ning Pce, Lily was standing in front of Wei Changning, charmingly staring at Wei Changning who was holding her forehead with one hand. Seeing that she had been silent the entire time, she frowned, Lily took two steps forward and asked in concern: ¡°Empress, are you feeling well?¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s gentle voice, Wei Changning suddenly opened her eyes, which frightened her so much that she anxiously retreated two steps. In a moment, Wei Changning retracted her piercing gaze, and the expression in her eyes became much gentler.


    Lily was startled for a moment, but before she could speak, her gaze turned gloomy, and even the gentle expression on her face became stiff and sinister. She respectfully said to Wei Changning: ¡°Reporting to the Holy Maiden, the Tong Li Kingdom should be controlled by Xiao Ruojun, I am afraid Xiao Zhai will not be able to hold on for long, Helian Yao¡¯er is not someone easy to deal with, but I have ordered Xiao Ruojun to send people to stop him from contacting Helian Yi. They are now like beasts in a struggle, and will not be able to struggle for long. ¡±


    Wei Changning smiled, and killing intent swept past her eyes: ¡°You did well! If Xiao Ruojun is something that I can use, then sooner orter, Tong Li Kingdom will be the world of the Southern Wastnd. What I need to do now is to kill Helian Yi, and if he disappears, then Ming You Kingdom will be here soon! Helian Honglie owes my Southern Wastnd, this noble one will make him pay with his blood! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pinched the silk handkerchief in his hands tightly, and thought of hundreds of thousands of people from Southern Wastnd being burned alive in the fire, Nangong Nuo¡¯s heart was filled with endless hatred. She had inherited the memories left behind by her mother Nangong Ruoxi, and had personally witnessed the citizens of the Southern Wastnd crying out in pain in the zing mes, begging for help with all their hearts. Helian Honglie¡¯s heartless eyes watched as he cut down all the people of the Southern Wastnd with his long de.


    Although she hadn¡¯t personally experienced it, the tragic image of her nsmen were still lingering in her mind. For many days and nights, she had been awakened by this nightmare. Coming back to his senses, Nangong Nuo asked Lily: ¡°Is Helian Yi here yet?¡±


    Lily was startled for a moment, ¡°He should be arriving soon. ¡°Tell your subordinate to return first.¡±


    Nangong Nuo nced at Lily¡¯s charming face, andughed disdainfully: ¡°Heh, he really is a heartless man. Even with your beauty, you actually look down upon him!¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and her body became startled, as if she had be apletely different person. She said in a gentle and tactful tone: ¡°I had thought that when I went to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he would more or less look at me twice, but who knew, he would actually find a girl from somewhere. That girl is like an immortal, and she has a pure appearance. This was the second time Helian Yi looked at her with disdain. Lily was extremely dissatisfied in his heart. While he was still stunned, Nangong Nuo asked coldly:


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Scarlet Eye? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a scarlet red.¡± Also, Helian Yi seemed to have treated her even more attentively than he did Mo Youyou before.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Helian Yi was a man who judged others by their appearances. If he saw her like this back then, how could he possibly reject her love?


    Nangong Nuo thought about what Lily had said. In this world, apart from the Goddess of the Northern Wastnd, there couldn¡¯t be another person with red eyes. Thinking about how Mo Youyou¡¯s corpse had been taken away by others, could it be that the Northern Wastnd Goddess had taken her daughter¡¯s body all along?


    Nangong Nuo stood there in a daze as she thought about everything that had happened. Her daughter had already been killed by General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men, if the Northern Wastnd Goddess took the opportunity to take her daughter¡¯s body, and live on, coupled with the mutual feelings she had with Helian Yi, then everything would make sense!


    That night, her daughter¡¯s body waspletely destroyed and the Goddess of the Northern Wastnd had disappeared as well. Now, a peerless beauty with scarlet pupils had appeared. If that wasn¡¯t the Goddess of the Northern Wastnd, who else could it be? In this world, other than the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Concealment Technique, the only person who could use their consciousness to control the corpse was the Goddess of the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet World.


    But back then, the Goddess of the Spirit Pet World had been sealed under Duan Tianya¡¯s seal in the Northern Wastnd in order to save those pets. How could she have escaped the Northern Wastnd? And involved with Helian Yi? No, she couldn¡¯t leave the Northern Wastnd. She couldn¡¯t escape Duan Tianya.


    Only, Nangong Nuo did not know that when Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen opened Duan Tianya¡¯s cor. The goddess that she spoke of, thest strand of her soul quietly followed Helian Yuchen to another world, and stayed in the ne on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck.


    As a result, there was an inexplicable red light emitting from the item.


    Just as he was lost in thought, a servant girl ran over, ¡°Empress, Prince Jing has arrived.¡±


    Nangong Nuo regained her senses, looked at the man who was walking over with a cold face, and shot a nce at Lily, who was at the side.


    Seeing that, Lily revealed a bashful smile, she quickly walked to Helian Yi, blessed him, and said gently: ¡°Yun¡¯er greets the Duke.¡±


    Helian Yi did not pay attention to Lily, but coldly looked at him, and said with a low voice. ¡°This son greets mother!¡±


    Thest two words were extremely heavy. It was as if she was reminding Nangong Nuo that she was not the empress.


    Lily pursed her lips a little ufortably as she stood at the side, not feeling angry after being treated coldly by Helian Yi.


    In an instant, a hint of sternness shed across his eyes, and his entire body once again became strange and eerie. Even the charming eyes of both parties had be sharp and terrifying.


    Just as her gazended on Nangong Nuo¡¯s face, she received a gaze from Nangong Nuo. She had no choice but to temporarily leave.

 Chapter 319

    What man are you trying to hook up with?


    After Nangong Nuo heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Helian Yi to say such words, andughed sarcastically:


    ¡°Dead? How could that be? She won¡¯t die. What will you do if she dies? Don¡¯t you love her a lot? Don¡¯t you love your sister a lot? ¡°You madman!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Nangong Nuo with contempt: ¡°Nangong Nuo, Ming You Kingdom isn¡¯t a ce you shoulde to. I knows who he loves clearer than anyone else. ¡±


    If not for the fact that Miss Mo¡¯s corpse had been taken care of by his woman for such a long time, how would Helian Yi still be here arguing with Nangong Nuo! This woman lives in this world. It was a threat.


    If he had to, he would have to take action to end her life in order to ensure the safety of the people of Ming You Kingdom.


    Nangong Nuo coldly looked at Helian Yi, and when she thought about the woman with red eyes whom Lily had mentioned before, her eyes shone.


    Since Helian Yi cared about her so much, then she would start with this woman!


    Goddess of the Northern Wastnd? Heh! After leaving the Northern Wastnd, he would be a cripple! Without a Spirit Pet¡¯s blood to sustain him, a monthter, he would only be waiting for death! She wanted to take this opportunity to enter the Northern Wastnd and kill all of those soul pets! At that time, he would have to see if Helian Yi could still hold on!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He couldn¡¯t wait to see that woman¡¯s dying look.


    Coming back to his senses, Nangong Nuo slowly walked in front of Helian Yi. He raised his head and looked arrogantly at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face.


    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s daughter is dead, how can This sovereign tolerate your woman living a good life? Helian Yi, do you think that your woman can safely live after taking someone else¡¯s body? Hahahaha! Stop dreaming! ¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s hand instantly moved to Nangong Nuo¡¯s neck and he looked at her with a face full of killing intent. Nangong Nuo, if you dare touch even a hair on her head, I will definitely tten your Southern Wastnd! ¡±


    Just as he said that, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Emperor has arrived!¡± Helian Yi released Nangong Nuo¡¯s neck, turned around, and said to Helian Honglie: ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±


    ¡°Chenqie greets Emperor!¡±


    Helian Honglie walked past the two and sat in the main seat. Noticing that the atmosphere was a little off, he nced at Helian Yi. Seeing that, Helian Yi said calmly: ¡°Father, I have matters to attend to, and will take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡±, upon seeing this, suddenlyughed: ¡°Yi¡¯er, why are you in such a hurry? You just came to mother¡¯s ce, and apany mother to chat.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.¡± Wei Changning anxiously spoke out, ¡°Mother heard that Youyou was sent to be treated due to serious injuries, and has yet to return home.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s footsteps paused, and he answered without even turning his head around, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Mother also heard that your house recruited another new person yesterday. I heard that the woman is extremely beautiful, even to the point of toppling the entire country. I would like to see that woman¡¯s beauty for myself.¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly turned around and looked coldly at Nangong Nuo. He shot a nce at Helian Honglie and said in a low voice, ¡°If mother really wants to see, then this son will bring you there to take a look right now.¡±


    Upon receiving Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, Wei Changning¡¯s back stiffened. He thenughed stiffly: ¡°Hehe, then there¡¯s no need. Just bring that girl over to mother¡¯s ce next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Mother.¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yi flung his sleeves and left the Chang Ning Pce. Wei Changning heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After sending away his ¡°son¡± and still having to dismiss the man behind him, his heart sank. A smile once again surfaced on her face as she turned around to walk in front of Helian Honglie and pour him some tea.


    Helian Honglie carefully observed the movements of ¡°Wei Changning¡±, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this empress seemed to be different from the past. Receiving the teacup in the ¡°Wei Changning¡¯s¡± hands, Helian Honglie said indifferently:


    ¡°These few days, the Chang Ning Pce has be quite a lot more lively.¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± was startled for a moment, thenughed: ¡°What do you mean by that, Emperor?¡±


    As soon as Helian Honglie entered the Chang Ning Pce, he noticed Lily standing guard outside the pce. Even if he was a man, he would probably take a second look at her. His eyes nced at the back of Lily outside of the pce, and when ¡°Wei Changning¡± saw him, he suddenly understood, andughed coldly in his heart:


    ¡°If Emperor likes it, chenqie will arrange for her to serve you.¡±


    It was just a chess piece, so it was always useful. Since Helian Honglie had set his eyes on Lily, then he would send her to his side to serve him well.


    ¡°The empress can bear it?¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Hehe, Emperor¡¯s words, even Chenqie is yours, how about a little girl?¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard this, Long Yan was overjoyed. He got up and walked in front of ¡°Wei Changning¡±, ced his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her seriously. He smiled at her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for the past two days, I didn¡¯t expect the empress to understand my feelings so well!¡±


    ¡°Chenqie understands Emperor¡¯s heart, it¡¯s just that Emperor has never cared about chenqie.¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Honglie was startled for a moment, then said seriously: ¡°We will stay in the Chang Ning Pce tonight!¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± quickly kneeled, ¡°Emperor, chenqie¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°How about you let that girl serve you tonight?¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Lily, ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡±


    Lily lowered her head, and hurriedly walked in, and blessed herself: ¡°I am here.¡±


    ¡°Apany Emperor tonight!¡±


    Lily was shocked, Emperor? Her real father? Nervously taking a step back, Lily timidly replied, ¡°Empress, I would not dare.¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s charming voice, Helian Honglie¡¯s entire body started to soften. He stared at Lily with a doting expression, looking at her white and tender face and his seductive body, his heart became even more agitated.


    Worried that he would scare the beauty, Helian Honglie said softly, ¡°Lift up your head, we want to take a look!¡±


    Lily was startled. She slowly raised her head and looked at the high and mighty Helian Honglie with a pair of clear eyes. This man was her father, the father who had abandoned her mother and sisters.


    Unexpectedly, the next time she saw him, he wanted her to sleep with him. He mocked himself in his heart as he revealed a faint smile. His eyes were filled with ayer of fog.


    Seeing this, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart tensed up, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be afraid, get up. I will not eat people! ¡±


    It was just that Lily¡¯s worries did not happen. Helian Honglie brought her back to his room, and because he was worried that she would be scared, he did not order her to sleep with him.


    Lily heaved a sigh of relief. After finally getting some time to catch her breath, the Supreme Yuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Why are you afraid of sleeping with me?¡±


    Lily was startled for a moment, and her back felt a chill, she almost forgot there was someone beside Nangong Nuo inside her. Sneering coldly, she said: ¡°I am thete emperor of the Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s woman ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Supreme Yuan, ¡°Do you really care about this kind of stuff? Aren¡¯t you still thinking about how to hook up with Prince Jing during the day? ¡°

 Chapter 320 - Preparing for marriage

    <strong>Chapter 320 ¨C Preparing for marriage</strong>


    After Lily left, Helian Yi casually found a seat and sat down. He looked at Nangong Nuo and coldly said, ¡°Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd, we meet again!¡±


    Nangong Nuo was startled for a moment, then suddenly sneered: ¡°Hehe, so the person on top of the roof that night was actually Prince Jing!¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s I! Nangong Nuo, you clearly know your purpose ining to Imperial Pce, and want to take revenge for your Southern Wastnd.


    Nangong Nuo did not get angry, butughed, ¡°Hehehe, revenge? If this noble one wanted revenge, why wait until now? Don¡¯t forget, Helian Honglie is this sovereign¡¯s father. Isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s right, Youyou! Didn¡¯t you marry her back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? You don¡¯t know yet, do you? She is this sovereign¡¯s daughter, and is also your royal father¡¯s daughter! Who could it be to you? ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    With that, Nangong Nuoughed weirdly, as if she had been possessed.


    Helian Yi stared at Nangong Nuo with his deep eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and said very casually, ¡°She¡¯s already dead. So what if she¡¯s alive? I will simrly pamper her. I don¡¯t need you to worry! ¡±


    Lily exined excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s not the same!¡±


    ¡°Why is it different? Weren¡¯t they all trying to seduce men? I¡¯ve said it before, if you want to hook up with any man, I¡¯ll help you! ¡±


    ¡°You can help me sleep with Helian Yi? ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary man!¡±


    The Supreme Yuan smiled sinisterly, ¡°If we don¡¯t try, how would we know? However, serve the man beside you first. He is the king of this country! ¡°Treat him well, then you can have his son!¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes shed fiercely, and quickly disappeared. She still couldn¡¯t do anything to her own father. But Lily had forgotten that Helian Yi was also her blood rtive.


    Ye Zichen stared in front of him in a daze as he did not know what to say. Seeing Lily not saying a word, the Yuan Zun also did not say anymore. He felt that he was starting to lose control of this woman, what she was thinking, what she was hiding, he could not feel it, could it be that his spirit sense was already being controlled by this woman?


    He was inexplicably worried, and reminded himself that it wasn¡¯t going to happen. No one could control his spiritual sense.


    When Helian Yi returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Youyou was still not sleepy. After she left Guo Xiang¡¯s courtyard, she immediately returned to his study and drew on a piece of paper with an ink pen.


    Helian Yi pushed open the door, and upon seeing Mo Youyou whose face was filled with ink, the heavy haze that still hung on her face earlier quickly dissipated.


    Mo Youyou lowered her head, feeling a fiery gaze on herself, she slowly raised her head to look at the man walking towards her, the corners of her mouth raised to form a beautiful arc, and gently asked him: ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Helian Yi walked forward and hugged Mo Youyou to his chest while he sat in front of the desk. He took out a brocade handkerchief from his chest and gently wiped the ink off her face. Do you miss I? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡±


    Mo Youyou answered very straightforwardly. She really missed him a lot. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to return to her own body, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to reunite with him. Naturally, she wanted him to be with her at all times.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou affectionately for a long time, before he said to her: ¡°I wants to be the emperor and y. Would you be willing to be a concubine? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou almost slid off his body. Why did this man mention this all of a sudden? For something like this, if it was said, one would be killed. Although she knew how powerful Helian Yi was, Mo Youyou would still be worried.


    He frowned and asked Helian Yi: ¡°Why do you suddenly want to be an emperor?¡±


    ¡°I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°But as the Emperor, what about the three thousand harem members?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± With you, you will be a harem. ¡±


    ¡°If you are going to act like this, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Will it be too bloody?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Mo Youyou suddenlyughed: ¡°When do I make my move?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s entire body tensed up, did he agree to it?


    ¡°Naturally the sooner the better. However, before that, I needs to do something even more important! ¡±


    He was going to give his woman a grand wedding!


    Mo Youyou suddenly thought back to the promise Helian Yi had made to him. He had said before, if she was pregnant with him, he would take this Ming You Kingdom¡¯s world.


    She thought he was just speaking carelessly. She just didn¡¯t expect that it was actually true.


    Hearing what Helian Yi said was important, Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Important thing?¡± What could be more important than being an emperor?


    Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up, and revealed a demonic smile.


    He said softly, ¡°You will know in two days. Obediently recuperate in the mansion and do not run around. I will be very busy these two days, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have much free time to apany you, so, remember to take care of yourself. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    This time, although Helian Yuchen had asked his to arrange the wedding, he still wanted to arrange it himself.


    Although Mo Youyou was a little doubtful, she didn¡¯t care too much about it. Nodding to Helian Yi, he nestled into his embrace. This scene was truly beautiful.


    Outside Northern Courtyard, Yue Er was holding antern and watching Helian Yi¡¯s study. Through the window, she could vaguely see the woman that was in Helian Yi¡¯s arms.


    She paused at the door for a moment, gripping the pole with both hands, staring at the figure with jealous eyes.


    Why didn¡¯t all of this belong to her?! Why was it that even without Princess Hua-Yang, she still didn¡¯t have a chance!


    Because he had used too much strength, the bamboo pole in his hand broke with a crisp sound.


    Helian Yi heard themotion, and asked coldly: ¡°Who!¡±


    Before Yue Er could reply, Wu Shang¡¯s figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Your Highness, a servant girl¡¯sntern is broken.¡±


    Seeing that there were no longer any movements in the study, Wu Shang looked at Yue Er and indicated for her to withdraw. Yue Er anxiously lifted up the hair by his ear, pushed it behind his ear, and quickly followed Wu Shang out of the Northern Courtyard.


    Halfway, Wu Shang coldly said to Yue Er, ¡°Northern Courtyard is not a ce you should go, and Prince is not someone you should keep in mind! Best to take back your thoughts! This time, Xiang¡¯er asked me to save you. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you! ¡±


    Yue Er lowered her head, her eyes filled with rage, she was unwilling, unwilling to just be a servant, unreconciled to the fact that even Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s guards did not ce her in their eyes! I clearly said that they are the daughters of the Emperor, the princesses of the Ming You Kingdom!


    Thinking about it, Yue Er¡¯s expression suddenly became much more rxed. In these two days, she had to find a chance to go to the Imperial Pce to reunite with her royal father! This was the only way she wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by these people! When she thought about Lily, he wondered how her sister was doing. When she came back to her senses, she replied Wu Shang, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Then, he walked past Wu Shang and headed towards the southern courtyard.

 Chapter 321 - Great display of skills

    <strong>Chapter 321 ¨C Great disy of skills</strong>


    Wu Shang¡¯s deep eyes stared at Yue Er¡¯s back figure, and helplessly shook his head. This girl, he was too stubborn, and had too many thoughts. When he returned to the courtyard, Guo Xiang was already prepared to go to bed. Hearing themotion outside, she quickly got dressed, and when he saw Wu Shang walking over, she smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how is your body now?¡±


    ¡°Much better. Have you delivered the letter to my father? ¡± Because Guo Xiang was pregnant, he had no choice but to inform her father of Prince Guo¡¯s arrival.


    After Wu Shang heard this, he nodded at her, ¡°Mn, we¡¯re here. Prince Guo reminded the Duke to send you back to the Fusang Kingdom today. ¡±


    After hearing what Wu Shang said, even though he clearly knew what kind of person his father was, Guo Xiang still said to Wu Shang with an unhappy expression. I don¡¯t want to go back to Fusang Kingdom. I want to apany you at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. Until you are willing to apany me back to the Fusang Kingdom to be my prince consort. ¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, then frowned: ¡°Xiang¡¯er, stop messing around.¡±


    Guo Xiang replied in a spoiled manner, ¡°No way, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    With that, he covered himself with the nket and crawled into his bed, ignoring Wu Shang. Wu Shang sighed helplessly. It seems that he had to seek help from the Master for this matter.


    One night passed, and inside the Northern Courtyard¡¯s hall, Mo Youyou stretchedzily. She opened his sleepy eyes and yawned. Last night, he had been tormented by Helian Yi for an entire night, and she was extremely tired. Reaching out her hand, she habitually touched the side, and seeing that the side of him was already ice-cold, Mo Youyou shuddered as she suddenly sat up and stared in the direction of the door with his eyes wide open.


    She called out, ¡°Wings!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s voice did note, but the servant girl outside replied: ¡°Miss Mo, the prince said that he has matters to attend to and wants me to stay and wait upon you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I can do it myself. Just wait outside! ¡±


    The servant girl, Xiaodie, frowned and stayed outside quietly. Mo Youyou quickly got off the bed and put on her clothes. She casually tied up her long hair with a ponytail and walked out.


    When Xiao Die saw Mo Youyou dressed up, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect that this Miss Mo brought back by the prince was even prettier than the wangfei.


    When Mo Youyou saw Xiao Die staring with rapt attention, the corner of her mouth raised up slightly, and she said to her: ¡°Follow me out of the Pce. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xiao Die opened her mouth cautiously, ¡°But Miss Mo, the prince has instructed you, you cannot leave the house as you wish.¡± Mo Youyou was extremely curious, what was this man doing? He had left early in the morning, but he forbade her to leave the mansion!


    Just as Xiao Die finished speaking, Guo Xiang¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°Miss Mo.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice, a happy smile appeared on her face. She turned around and smiled at Guo Xiang with narrowed eyes: ¡°Good morning, Princess.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou being so enthusiastic, Guo Xiang was unustomed to it and was startled for a moment. Just then, she took the beautiful girl in front of her to be her big sister. Was it an illusion?


    Ever since this woman entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she didn¡¯t really dislike her, so the moment she saw her, her mood became inexplicably good, and became a lot more rxed. Sometimes it was like being with your sister. When he came back to his senses, Guo Xiang felt that he had let down his sister. He pretended to be indifferent and nodded at Mo Youyou, ¡°Does Miss Mo want to leave the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go out for a walk. Your Highness isn¡¯t here today, so I¡¯m bored and wanted to go out and take a look. ¡±


    Guo Xiang covered her mouth andughed: ¡°Since Miss Mo wants to go out, why don¡¯t we go together? I heard that General Mo¡¯s Residence has set up a banquet in the Clear Cloud Pavilion today to help big miss Mo Li invite her husband for the marriage. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    The servant girl Xiao Die who was behind Mo Youyou was hesitant to speak, but when she received Guo Xiang¡¯s gaze, she had no choice but to withdraw.


    Thinking about what the Prince said when he left early in the morning, Xiao Die was confused for a moment. She thought, the Prince only said that it was not allowed for Miss Mo to leave the house alone, and since he had the princess apanying him, it was natural that Lord Wu Shang would secretly protect her. Since that was the case, as a maid, she shouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter anymore.


    Mo Youyou looked at Guo Xiang. This Mo Sheng really did not mind being tormented, she had just lost her daughter two days ago, so what was she ying at today! When she came back to her senses, Mo Youyou held Guo Xiang¡¯s arm as if she had seen her family. She said to her intimately: ¡°How about you call me Big Sis from now on and I¡¯ll call you Xiang¡¯er. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so bad.¡±


    Hearing that, Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, then gave Mo Youyou a stiff smile. In the end, she nodded her head and agreed to her request, and followed her out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room.


    After leaving the Northern Courtyard for a while, Yue Er suddenly walked over. She saw Xiao Die standing there in a daze, walking up to her and asking curiously, ¡°Xiao Die, what are you doing here so early in the morning?¡±


    Xiao Die regained her senses, seeing that it was Yue Er, she shook her head, ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°What about that Miss Mo? ¡°You still haven¡¯t woken up?¡±


    Xiao Die nodded before shaking her head, ¡°She¡¯s awake. The princess has apanied her out. She said that she¡¯s just taking a walk.¡±


    After Yue Er heard Xiao Die, she did not ask anymore questions. A trace of viciousness shed in her eyes. She smiled to Xiao Die and turned to leave.


    If the princess apanied that woman out, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance? Thinking about that, Yue Er hastily changed her clothes and sneaked out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s back door.


    On the carriage, Guo Xiang had been staring at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of scarlet eyes the entire time. After a long while, she opened her mouth and asked: ¡°Elder sister, your eyes?¡±


    From the first time she saw Mo Youyou, she wanted to ask him about her eyes, but she was afraid that she would be too rude. Mo Youyou suddenly looked up, her red pupils staring straight at Guo Xiang, after a long while, she suddenly sneered, ¡°Wait.¡±


    As she spoke, she removed the pair of beautiful eyes from her eyes. When she raised them again, her eyes were pitch ck and bright. Guo Xiang stared at her in a daze.


    Guo Xiang regained her senses, and looked straight at Mo Youyou, his eyes filled with curiosity: ¡°Elder sister, what are you doing?¡± She had never seen anything like it. It could actually be ced in her eyes and then taken out. It was just like a magic trick.


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°This is called the beautiful eyes, it is a type of ornament used to decorate the eyes. It will not cause any harm to the eyes. If you like it, you can apany me to look for materials that can make beautiful eyes. As for the color you like, I will make it for you when the timees. ¡±


    No matter how bold Guo Xiang was, she did not dare try. She hastily shook her head and rejected Mo Youyou¡¯s good intentions. It had only been a short period of interaction, but Guo Xiang felt that the woman in front of him was just like her royal sister, kind, warm, and smart.


    On the carriage, the two of them were like sisters that had been separated for a long time as they happily chatted about everyday matters.

 Chapter 322 - Convergence of acquaintances

    <strong>Chapter 322 ¨C Convergence of acquaintances</strong>


    And at this time, at Ming You City¡¯s door, an extremely luxurious carriage slowly drove over. On the carriage, a handsome man in snow-white clothes, with a trace of hostility that could not be concealed between his brows, sat upright in the carriage and dozed off.


    The shadow guard apanying them, Shen Mo, whispered to the man outside the carriage window, ¡°Young Lord, we¡¯ve already entered the city.¡±


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, those clear eyes were filled with anticipation, his thin lips were pursed, and his voice was deep and deep, ¡°First go ¡®Flowers in the Sky¡¯!¡±


    Shen Mo was startled for a moment, and then replied: ¡°Young Master, the name of¡± Flower1 ¡°has already been picked by Prince Jing¡¯s men! It¡¯s the Pavilion of Healing instead. ¡±


    Inside the carriage, the man slowly closed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Qingyou Pavilion!¡±


    Ever since he met Mo Youyou again in the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s dungeon and was rescued by her, Xiang Shaoyu still found it hard to forget this weird woman.


    This time, he had originallye to Ming You Kingdom on the orders of his father to search for the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden, but who would have thought that he would receive news that Mo Youyou was severely injured and was on the verge of death.


    So, he came ahead of time and brought the best doctor in the Nether Vi in order to cure the woman that he longed for.


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s order, Shen Mo ordered the carriage driver coldly: ¡°Go to Qingyou Pavilion!¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to head in the direction of the pavilion. Countless women were staring at the carriage with envy in their eyes.


    At that moment, in the long pavilion, the busy Manager Tong tiptoed as he looked outside, as if he was waiting for a certain noble person. Seeing the waiter carrying the tea over, he grabbed the waiter¡¯s sleeve and reminded him, ¡°Quickly go and get two more people to greet the guests upstairs. This old man will go out and take a look.¡±


    When the waiter received the order, he hurriedly carried the tray and rushed upstairs. Just as Manager Tong walked out of the Tempting Pavilion, the luxurious carriage stopped. Xiang Shaoyu slowly walked down from the carriage as he nced at the three words ¡°Clear Cloud Pavilion¡±, and a faint smile shed across his mouth. His appearance, however, caused the girls upstairs to exim in surprise again and again.


    When Manager Tong saw this person, he quickly stepped forward, ¡°This lowly one pays his respects to Young Master Xiang! Young Master Xiang, pleasee in. ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Manager Tong coldly, turned the thumb ring on his hand, pursed his lips, and walked towards Qing You Pavilion with big steps.


    And at this moment, a forest of peach blossoms appeared before Ming You City¡¯s eyes, five kilometers away to the north. Around the Peach Blossom Forest, colorful butterflies flew about, and groups of birds were chirping non-stop on the branches.


    Walking into the Peach Blossom Forest, a familiar figure shuttled back and forth in the forest,manding the craftsmen. He rolled up his sleeves by more than ten inches. His head full of sweat, he sat on the rattan chair that the workers had just made, looking at the cold and handsome man who stood at the side.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his clothes were a bit of an eyesore, just by looking at the cold man in front of him, the scene in the peach forest waspletely different.


    After a while, Helian Yuchen opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°I say, Yi¡¯er, with me here watching, what do you have to worry about?¡±


    Helian Yi shot a nce at Helian Yuchen, his deep eyes staring straight at the Hundred Miles Peach Forest, and coldly said: ¡°I wants to personally build a world that belongs only to her.¡±


    After Helian Yuchen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told her?¡± This stinking brat, he looked as if he was smarter than anyone, but at this critical juncture, why was he still hiding this from that girl!


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s ¡°En.¡± After he spoke, Helian Yuchen asked uneasily: ¡°Then, when are you going to propose?¡±


    ¡°Propose?¡± Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen in puzzlement, then asked: ¡°How do I propose?¡±


    He crossed his legs and said to Helian Yi: ¡°In our hometown, the most romantic thing is for you to take out a diamond ring and drive a luxury car. When the car door opens, a full cart of roses falls in front of her, and then, you will kneel on one knee, look at her affectionately, and tell her to¡± marry me ¡°!¡±


    Helian Yuchen said smugly to Helian Yi, but Helian Yi¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. Because in this world, the luxurious carriage that Helian Yuchen spoke of didn¡¯t seem to exist, the diamond ring ¡­


    Helian Yuchen regained his senses and felt that he was running away from home. He anxiously got up andughed: ¡°I do not have a luxurious carriage, I can use a carriage. Without a diamond ring, there must be something valuable in your house right? ¡°Flower, oh yeah, that girl is allergic to flowers, let¡¯s change it to fireworks.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned again, ¡°Let out fireworks?¡±


    Helian Yuchen felt that they were not on the same channel. After being startled for a moment, he said to: ¡°About the fireworks, just let me handle them. You don¡¯t have to worry about that here. It will definitely bepleted by tonight. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked up and saw the special house that was already formed, and his heart was finally relieved. He nodded to Helian Yuchen, reminding him: ¡°After the work, I wille and check.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Hurry up and prepare the rest.¡±


    Helian Yi turned to leave, but Falcon suddenly appeared, ¡°Master! There¡¯s news from the Clear Cloud Pavilion. ¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Shaoyu is here!¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s name, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed. He did not greet Helian Yuchen and left the peach forest. Looking at the two¡¯s figures, Helian Yuchen sighed helplessly. Looks like he¡¯s really old! He could only do odd jobs for these children!


    Although he could not be acquainted with his own biological daughter, this was not bad. At the very least, all of these children belonged to him. After thinking about it, Helian Yuchen suddenly stood up, warned the artisans, and then went out to look for the raw materials to make fireworks.


    On the way back to Ming You City, Helian Yi coldly asked Falcon, ¡°Have you investigated Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s purpose ining to Ming You Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Nether Vi has disappeared for so many years, and they can no longer sit still! ¡±


    Falcon curiously asked, ¡°Will Netherworld Vi and Southern Wastnd join hands?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold reply: ¡°I won¡¯t! I is clear that if Nangong Nuo provokes Xiang Haonan, if he does not skin her, how will he save his face? ¡±


    Falcon thought about it, that was true, Xiang Haonan was a sinister and ruthless man, he was brutal and merciless, he had never suffered a loss before. Nodding to Helian Yi, the two of them looked at each other and quickly headed towards Ming You City¡¯s direction on their horses.


    He was still half a mile away from Qing You Pavilion, but because of how stuffy he was inside the carriage, Mo Youyou opened the curtain and peeked out the window. Right at that moment, in the southern side of the alleyway, a horse appeared out of control, and crazily galloped in his direction. Seeing that, Wu Shang shouted coldly: ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Then hended on the carriage, lifted the reins, and tried to turn the carriage around to avoid the mad horse.

 Chapter 323 - Panic

    <strong>Chapter 323 ¨C Panic</strong>


    The carriage suddenly jolted violently, causing Guo Xiang to cover her lower abdomen instinctively. Seeing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed, and anxiously warned Wu Shang: ¡°Wu Shang, stop!¡±


    Wu Shang used all his might to control the horse carriage, but it was as if the horse had lost control of itself when it saw the horseing over. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened.


    With no time to think, she turned around and said to Guo Xiang: ¡°Xiang¡¯er, hold onto the carriage tightly. With that, without waiting for Guo Xiang to speak, Mo Youyou rushed out of the carriage, with a somersault, hended on the street.


    The people on both sides of the street were also shocked by the sudden appearance of this horse. Mo Youyou half knelt on the ground, he raised his eyes and stared straight at the horses sprinting towards him, the corners of his mouth raised up to form a smile, it seemed that someone was deliberately taking her life, or Guo Xiang¡¯s life!


    Disdainfully ncing at the horse, he rushed towards it with all his might. Right when he was at the horse¡¯s side, Mo Youyou suddenly took out a dagger from her waist, and immediately, she stabbed it into the horse¡¯s stomach.


    Instantly, the horse roared and its front hooves kneeled on the ground. Just as Mo Youyou took out her dagger, fresh red blood sprayed out like a fountain, causing Mo Youyou to have a bad taste. Mo Youyou turned her head and saw a familiar figure disappearing from an alley not far away. She was startled for a moment, then turned and looked at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage.


    As for Yue Er, who was hiding in the alley and watched everything with widened eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, as she revealed a terrified expression. She never thought that the woman Prince Jing brought back would actually have such skills! Also, why was this woman¡¯s gaze so simr to that of an imperial concubine just now? The same cold stare, the same bloodthirsty look!


    His legs seemed like he was about to lose his bnce. Yue Er carefully supported himself on the wall as he stood in the alley. Suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder, Yue Er suddenly turned his head, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the person behind him, and very quickly, he disappeared into the end of the alley.


    When Guo Xiang regained her senses, everything had already calmed down. Seeing that Guo Xiang was safe and sound, Wu Shang anxiously ran to his side and handed the embroidered cloth over to her.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly raised her head, the blood color on his face and red pupils responding to each other, causing people¡¯s heart to tremble, Wu Shang was also shocked by the blood on Mo Youyou¡¯s face for a moment.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou fiercely stood up, extended her hand out to grab the embroidered handkerchief, and wiped the blood off her face. She casually threw the brocade handkerchief on the ground.


    He turned around to look at the horse that she had stabbed at and the empty alley. He coldly snorted in his heart. He said coldly to Wu Shang, ¡°Send someone to investigate where this horse came from! Also, had it been drugged? Where did the medicinee from!? Today, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had thoroughly investigated everyone¡¯s whereabouts and whereabouts. ¡°The clearer the better!¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, but he did not dare hesitate. Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s orders, the men dragged the injured horses off. For a moment, the bustling scene from before returned to the street as if it had never happened.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage was still slowly driving in the direction of the Qing Xiao Pavilion.


    At this time, on the familiar luxurious carriage that was right behind Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Xiang Shaoyu stared fixedly at the group of people that was getting further and further away.


    He had clearly seen what happened just now! This woman didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of inner strength, but she was able to injure a wild horse that was galloping at full speed, preventing it from harming its good friend.


    Her martial arts could not be seen, but she was able to kill with one move.


    When he saw her eyes, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, he was clearly stunned, he could not see wrong in those clear and bright eyes! Those eyes belonged to that woman! It was something that only belonged to Mo Youyou!


    While continuously feeling for the thumb ring, Xiang Shaoyumanded coldly: ¡°Follow the carriage in front!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±


    Just as the group of people were rushing towards the Tempest Pavilion, at that moment, in the pavilion, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s horse carriage, with a veil over his face, and wearing a light pink embroidery Su Liu dress, came down with the support of a servant girl.


    She raised her eyes to look at the three golden characters of ¡°Clear Sky Pavilion¡±, especially at the ¡°naked eye¡±. Her hands tightly gripped the silk handkerchief, wishing that she could tear it apart. When the servant girl saw this, she carefully warned, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Mo Li retracted her gaze, turned around and nced at Mo Sheng who had rushed over, and her heart was especially angry.


    In the past few days, too many things had happened in the house, causing Mo Sheng to worry. Hence, yesterday he invited the Holy Mage to do some calctions in his mansion, but in the end, he said that it was because of her overbearing yin energy that Qing You Pavilion was able to recruit her.


    Right now, Lifesteal Hall was like a pile of loose sand, her vitality was injured by Helian Yi¡¯s men, if she wanted to return to her original state, she had to recuperate and recharge her strength. When the aunties saw that Mo Li had lost her luster from before, they also saw the ridicule and disdain in their eyes.


    As far as Mo Li was concerned, she had no other choice now. She had to listen to Mo Sheng¡¯s arrangements, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even have a ce for General Mo¡¯s Residence. So what if it was the bride and groom? As long as she was still alive, there would be a day when she would kill all those who had wronged her! Gritting her teeth, she lifted up her skirt, lifted his feet, and stepped into the Pavilion of Unending Clouds.


    The Ming You City of today could be said to be much more lively than usual. In the pavilion, just as General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men entered, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage stopped. Just at this time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s horse carriage had already arrived at Qing Lang¡¯s pavilion.


    Mo Youyou got off the horse carriage first, when she saw thedy who got off from Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s horse carriage, a look of surprise shed past her eyes. She was shocked, he did not expect that Helian Yuchen¡¯s medicine would really work, in just a few days, Fu Yafang had changed from a obese and ugly woman that weighed over one hundred kilograms to someone who was so pretty.


    However, why did hisplexion not look good? Just as he was thinking, Fu Yafang suddenly looked over, he regained his senses and greeted Fu Yafang: ¡°Miss Fu.¡±


    Fu Yafang stared nkly at Mo Youyou, after a long while, she regained her senses, frowned, and asked gently: ¡°Miss, are you calling me?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head, thinking of her current appearance, she anxiously exined: ¡°Hehe, Miss Fu is truly a noble who forgets important matters. When you and Prince Xiang were participating, both of you, do not disturb me, I was a spectator for you.¡±


    Only then did Fu Yafange to a realization. Hearing Mo Youyou mention Prince Xiang, a tinge of sorrow suddenly appeared on his previously calm face.


    Mo Youyouughed dryly and said to Fu Yafang: ¡°Miss Fu, don¡¯t mind me, I was just casually saying it. ¡°Hur hur, I was just casually saying that.¡±


    Fu Yafang came back to reality and Wan¡¯erughed, then brought Ye¡¯er to Qing You Pavilion. In these two days, because of the matters with Helian Yu, her heart was really tight, so he wanted toe out and rx, and calm himself down a little. And Qing Xiao Pavilion was the best ce for her.

 Chapter 324 - Hidden Help

    <strong>Chapter 324 ¨C Hidden Help</strong>


    At least here, he could still recall the beautiful scene when she first met Helian Yu, as well as the little things that happened between them.


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Guo Xiang. The two of them smiled at each other and followed after him. was extremely curious. She had clearly just brought this big sister back to the Ming You Kingdom, why did she recognize Fu Yafang?


    Since he was toozy to think about it, Guo Xiang frowned, and reminded Wu Shang to find the shopkeeper¡¯s private room. then held onto his arm, and walked towards the second floor.


    In the second floor¡¯s private room, Mo Li was the first to arrive at the pavilion. Because Mo Sheng had to arrange some trivial matters, he could onlye after a while.


    When the bird servant behind Mo Li saw Mo Youyou¡¯s figure, she anxiously pointed at him and covered her mouth to remind him, ¡°Young miss, look, it¡¯s that woman!¡±


    Although Mo Li had heard of it, she had never seen it, and was unwilling to believe it. After all, at that time, Helian Yi had only done so for her Ninth Sister, someone who any woman would look down upon.


    Only, when she looked in the direction of Sparrow Hawk¡¯s finger, even she was almost stunned by Mo Youyou, who had just came up the stairs. She had not put on any makeup, but she was behaving like a crescent moon-shaped flower that had descended from the heavens. A sweet smile hung on her lips, entuating her deep dimples and making him look extremely charming. Her figure was also much taller than the average woman, and she gave off an extremely noble aura.


    Mo Li was startled for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Bird, ¡°She is a woman that Helian Yi brought back to the residence with him?¡±


    Sparrow Hawk nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, young miss, this woman is even more outstanding than our Ninth Miss. Look at her, not only is she slim, even her skin is tender to the point that it can be pinch water.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she realized that she had lost herposure. Bird hurriedly kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy, ¡°Eldest Miss, your servant is in the wrong, your servant deserves to die ¡­¡±


    Mo Li tightly clenched her fists, and growled with a gloomy voice: ¡°Enough!¡±


    Bird was so scared that she did not even dare raise her head as she kneeled down in front of Mo Li. After a while, Mo Li saw Mo Youyou holding onto Guo Xiang¡¯s arm and walking towards her, a sinister look swept past her eyes, she shot a nce at the bird, and just as Mo Youyou walked to the side of the bird, Mo Li kicked the bird out. The bird then rushed towards Mo Youyou.


    Because Mo Youyou was holding onto Guo Xiang, she did not notice the sparrow¡¯s sudden appearance, but when she realised it, she did not have time to dodge. Thinking about how Guo Xiang was pregnant, Mo Youyou quickly dragged Guo Xiang behind him and forcefully received the bird¡¯s attack.


    Seeing that, Guo Xiang was shocked, she never expected that Mo Youyou would disregard her own safety for her once again. In this world, other than her elder sister, who else would be willing to do this for her?


    At this moment, Guo Xiang saw the woman who was blocking the danger in front of him as her big sister, Mo Youyou.


    But Mo Youyou just let out a stuffy groan, and couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, This was too painful! Originally, his body had just recovered and had yet to return to its original state, so it was extremely weak. However, after being hit by this woman who had suddenly appeared, her arm was in extreme pain and she almost fell to the ground.


    She turned her head to look at her friends, but before she could open her mouth, she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Bird, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Youyou was suddenly stunned, it was Mo Li¡¯s voice! She suddenly raised her eyes and met Mo Li¡¯s gaze. It really was her! This woman!


    Mo Li supported the sparrow with a face full of concern, scared the sparrow so much that it backed off backwards.


    ¡°Bird, are you hurt?¡±


    Bird timidly shook her head. The eldest young miss had kicked her out just now, what was going on? Just as the sparrow was bing curious, Mo Li reprimanded Mo Youyou:


    ¡°How do you walk? Was my maid blind when she bumped into me? ¡±


    Mo Youyou snorted. Was this Mo Li seeing her just now, for her servant to intentionally hit her? But her appearance had already changed, how could Mo Li recognize her? Just as she was thinking, Guo Xiang who was behind him reacted slowly walked forward and shouted at Mo Li: ¡°You¡¯re the blind one! A lowly maid dared to be so impudent! Since you bumped into this princess¡¯ sister, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to your sister? ¡±


    Mo Li coldly snorted in disdain, ¡°Hmph! A princess of a small Fusang Kingdom dares toe to my Ming You Kingdom to behave so atrociously? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Guo Xiang was rendered speechless by Mo Li¡¯s words.


    ¡°What is it? No more words? She should apologize to the person who bumped into me. What¡¯s wrong with this lowly servant? Lowly slut is also a person of flesh and blood, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a high and mighty princess? You still have to ask our Ming You Kingdom¡¯s people if they agree to it. ¡±


    Seeing that, all the guests in the building nodded their heads in agreement with Mo Li¡¯s words. But no one knew what the cause of this situation was, Mo Youyou looked at everything coldly, and today, Mo Li was determined to make things difficult for her!


    Seeing her veiled face, Mo Youyouughed coldly. She covered her injured arm with one hand as she walked in front of Mo Li.


    Seeing that, Mo Li could not help but take a step back. She looked at Mo Youyou and asked in a low voice: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body slowly leaned towards Mo Li, all the way until she forced Mo Li to the corner of the table, only then did she slowly stand up and sneer at Mo Li: ¡°This should be the young miss of General Mo¡¯s Residence, right?¡±


    Mo Li returned to her senses and vigntly stared at Mo Youyou, sizing her up. Just now, this woman¡¯s gaze was very familiar, so familiar that she almost thought of the girl in front of her as her unfavoured Ninth Sister Mo Youyou!


    But she clearly wasn¡¯t that slut!


    Recovering his senses, Mo Li coldly replied: ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Miss Mo is here to get married?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Li remained silent.


    ¡°Why did Miss Moe here to recruit a bride? Could it be because she was too ugly that she was like this? Thinking about it, if not for that, why would the great young miss General Mo¡¯s Residencee to this restaurant to ask for marriage? ¡°Can¡¯t you get married?¡±


    When Mo Youyou said this, everyone watching had already forgotten the cause of the event, and all attention shifted to Mo Li.


    That¡¯s right, ever since the young miss of the Mo family entered the Qing Xiao Pavilion, her veil had always been on her face. If someone really received the embroidered ball, and had a face that could scare people to death, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?


    When Mo Li heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she was extremely infuriated. If her face was not in the big fire, how did she be like this? Although she had recovered some, the scar would forever remain on his face. Mo Li¡¯s throat was choked with emotions, she clenched her fists tightly and red at Mo Youyou with eyes filled with rage.

 Chapter 325 - Blood Dye Pavilion

    <strong>Chapter 325 ¨C Blood Dye Pavilion</strong>


    Seeing that it was not lively enough, one of the guests shouted from downstairs.


    ¡°Take off your veil!¡± Otherwise, we will not ept the embroidered ball! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Take off your veil! ¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly looked at the Mo Li who was at a loss of what to do, and whispered in her ears: ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re still a little too inexperienced to want to harm me! Look, so many people are watching! Are you really that ugly? ¡±


    With that, his gazended on Mo Li¡¯s face, and lightly blew at the side of her veil. Mo Li was so frightened that he immediately pressed down his veil, in case her face was exposed in front of everyone.


    However, the scar on the side of his face showed up a little, making him look especially sinister and terrifying. Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t even bear to look straight at him.


    Downstairs, Mo Sheng had already rushed over after finishing his work. Seeing everyone pointing at his daughter, he was naturally furious and dissatisfied. He was a dignified member of General Mo¡¯s Residence, how could he be told off by these lowlymoners?


    The surrounding spectators all stopped when they saw this.


    Mo Sheng looked in the direction of Mo Li, and when he saw Mo Youyou, he was startled for a moment. Thinking about the rumors outside, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor felt enlightened as he added new people. He quickly walked to the front of the few people upstairs, and seeing Mo Li¡¯s wronged look while covering his face, Mo Sheng¡¯s face darkened, and his deep voice coldly asked:


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    She suddenly barged in and bumped into a servant. Young miss wanted to speak a few words of justice for this servant, but was humiliated by this young miss, saying that the person from General¡¯s Estate is a scammer. ¡±


    Mo Sheng swept his cold eyes across Mo Youyou from top to bottom, and stared fixedly at her with his sharp eyes.


    Mo Youyou scoffed, and replied disdainfully: ¡°General Mo, I really wonder just how you managed to get yourself into the position of General Ming You Kingdom! You believe in hearsay? Or do you only believe the words of the servant girls? ¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡± ¡°How dare you speak to the general like that?¡± Suddenly, a guard stood up and shouted coldly. was so shocked that he stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly at the people who were bullying Mo Youyou, one after another.


    Mo Youyou ignored him, and just as the guard finished speaking, Mo Youyou turned and pped the guard. The guard immediately covered his face and was frozen in ce, unable to recover for a long time.


    ¡®Pa! ¡®A crisp sound was heard, and the inside of the building suddenly quietened down. Everyone looked at Mo Youyou who was upstairs, and when they saw that the guard¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, they all broke out in a cold sweat for her.


    The person who beat General Mo up in front of him, was clearly hitting him right in his face!


    Mo Li never thought that this woman was even scarier than her Ninth Sister. She stared at Mo Youyou, waiting for her father¡¯s men to teach this woman a lesson.


    Sure enough, upon seeing this, Mo Sheng gnashed his teeth in anger, and coldly roared: Come! Bind this woman for me! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face was slightly angered, herrge eyes stared at the guard and said coldly: ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like that? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    The guard used one hand to cover his face as he red hatefully at Mo Youyou while gritting his teeth. He wanted to kill Mo Youyou. Seeing how worried Guo Xiang was, Mo Youyou patted the back of her hand and assured her that she would be fine.


    She cast a sidelong nce at Mo Sheng, and said coldly:


    ¡°General Mo, take care of your dog! Don¡¯t just let it out and bite anyone you see! You want to tie me up? You are not qualified! ¡±


    Mo Sheng was so angry that his fingers were trembling as he pointed at Mo Youyou, ordering his men: ¡°Tie her up for me! Hurry and make your move! ¡±


    Mo Li looked at Mo Youyou proudly. Hmph! A woman that had not even married Prince Jing¡¯s Manor actually dared to be so arrogant in front of a dignified Ming You Kingdom general!


    Hearing the order, the guard walked forward withrge strides to grab Mo Youyou, and just as he walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, he did not even make a move, and instantly fell backwards. And between their eyebrows, there was a very small needle.


    At this time, Xiang Shaoyu, who was sitting in his private room, stared at the ring on his finger with his deep eyes and looked at the people outside with a slight smile on his face. This woman was very interesting! As interesting as Mo Youyou! Even more so than when he had met Mo Youyou back then, it caused his heart to palpitate.


    The Nether Vi had been hidden for so many years, he could just let it go and let things go. He never thought that he would actually make a move for a girl he had never seen before.


    Mo Youyou was shocked by the situation, she retreated a step and looked down at the two guards at her feet. Could it be that someone was helping her from the shadows? Out of the corner of her eye, she looked around, but she didn¡¯t see anyone familiar. Thinking about Wu Shang, she felt that she should have taught these people a lesson in the dark. Then, he raised her eyes to look at Mo Sheng, and sneered, ¡°So it turns out that General Mo only raised a bunch of trash!¡±


    Mo Sheng was equally shocked, his sharp eyes looked around, seeing that there was no one around, his heart tensed up. He noticed the color of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, and upon hearing Mo Youyou insult him, he pointed at Mo Youyou and bellowed: ¡°You demon girl! How dare you harm my General¡¯s Estate¡¯s people! Today, this old man will kill you to eliminate all harm! Someone! Kill that witch! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    Very quickly, seven to eight guards walked towards Mo Youyou with swords in hand. Unexpectedly, before they could even get close to Mo Youyou, just like the two people in front of them, they fell onto their backs with a red dot on their foreheads. Mo Sheng did not even have the time to see how they died before they fell to the ground.


    Only now did Mo Youyou believe that there was indeed someone secretly helping him. Her bright eyes looked around once again, but she didn¡¯t see anything unusual. Just as she retracted her gaze, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, and after being stunned for a moment, afraid that Mo Sheng would sense her, she immediately retracted her gaze, and stayed where she was in disbelief.


    The man in the private room was ¡­ Xiang Shaoyu! Why was he here? When he thought back to how he had helped Xiang Shaoyu escape from the prison, Mo Youyou felt a little nervous in his heart.


    In the private room, Xiang Shaoyu stared in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction with interest as his thumb gently caressed his lower jaw. Just now, when she looked at him, it was obvious that he was surprised, or perhaps, recognized him! These eyes were so familiar that he couldn¡¯t help but associate her with Mo Youyou.


    Suddenly thinking about the Southern Wastnd¡¯s hidden technique, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes burned with passion. Ever since the day he had escaped from the prison, he had been gathering information rted to Mo Youyou. Naturally, he had some knowledge about her identity.


    From the information he got, Mo Youyou was not Mo Sheng¡¯s biological daughter, and it was very possible that it was rted to the Southern Wastnd. If that was really the case, then the woman in front of him would very likely be the Mo Youyou who released him from the underground prison!

 Chapter 326

    Southern Wastnd¡¯s arcane master had mentioned that they could use their own primordial spirits to take over other people¡¯s bodies at will. If they were willing to ept it, then their lives would continue on without any sound. If they resisted, then although they could not take over their opponents¡¯ bodies for a long time, they could still control them for some time. If it was a dead body, it could be taken as its own!


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s dark eyes stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, who was facing him. Looking at him, Mo Youyou felt a little ufortable as she lifted the strands of hair behind her ears.


    As Mo Sheng watched one by one of his subordinates fall to the ground, his eyes were filled with traces of dark red blood veins.


    However, the mysterious person who secretly helped this woman had unfathomable martial arts skills, and could not act rashly. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Sheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Today is Li¡¯er¡¯s wedding day, this old man will temporarily forgive you!¡± Afterwards, he looked at the other guards and ordered them to drag the dead down and bury them. He then turned towards the crowd and said:


    ¡°Today is a good day for me, Miss General Mo¡¯s Residence, to get married. I will give up on this matter for the sake of the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s princess!¡±


    In order to save face, Mo Sheng had to do this, but who knew that Mo Li¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, his gazended on Mo Youyou, clenched his teeth, and pulled out a gold hairpin from his hair, which he swiped towards Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    She growled, ¡°You fox spirit! so you can seduce Prince Jing! ¡±


    By the time Mo Sheng noticed it, it was already toote. Although Mo Youyou did not pay too much attention to Mo Li, her peripheral vision never left Mo Li, the moment she noticed Mo Li heading towards her direction, Mo Youyou quickly grabbed Guo Xiang and dodged to the side.


    Suddenly, a miserable scream came out, everyone¡¯s gazended on Mo Li¡¯s body. Mo Youyou was also stunned, only to see Mo Li holding onto her left cheek, blood flowing out from the gaps of her fingers and dripping onto the ground, staining the stone red.


    While everyone was still in a daze, a low and cold voice sounded out, carrying with it anger that could not be ignored.


    ¡°When did this Qing You faction be like this, even cats and dogs were let in to randomly bite people!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu slowly walked out of the private room, his fingers habitually caressing the thumb ring, her deep eyes did not reveal any emotion, a cold expression on his face, and his body emitted a cold aura.


    When Mo Sheng saw Xiang Shaoyu, he was shocked. This guy had such a strong aura! As for the most miserable Mo Li, his body was trembling as he slowly turned around to look at the approaching person, his eyes filled with fear.


    Her crimson eyes were filled with anger and unyielding, ¡°Who are you to dare hurt me?!¡± With that, his gazended on Mo Sheng¡¯s body, and his eyes became misty, ¡°Daddy, order his men to capture him!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s gaze swept towards Mo Li, scaring Mo Li to the point that her back turned cold, he anxiously retreated two steps and hid behind Mo Sheng. The blood on her face continued to flow, making her look exceptionally horrifying.


    Mo Sheng was startled, and asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? Why did you hurt my daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± I don¡¯t like people who bully the fewer and bully others by relying on their strength! Especially towards ady who is as beautiful as a fairy! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his gazended on Mo Youyou, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. Mo Youyou was extremely curious, why did she feel that Xiang Shaoyu recognized her? After all, her current appearance was far different from Miss Mo¡¯s. She was not very familiar with Xiang Shaoyu either. Mo Youyouforted herself and thought that she probably thought too much into it, came back to her senses, and smiled to Xiang Shaoyu, expressing his gratitude.


    Mo Li stared at Xiang Shaoyu angrily, but just as she was about to speak, Mo Sheng quickly stopped him, ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±


    Mo Li became flustered, ¡°Daddy, he injured Li¡¯er. Are you going to let him hurt Li¡¯er in front of you?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who was in the wrong in this matter, this young master is the one who taught you a lesson.¡± Hurry up and apologize to thisdy! ¡±


    Mo Sheng just felt that the man in front of him had an extraordinary temperament and was no ordinary person. When his gazended on the thumb ring on the man¡¯s hand, he realized that the young master in front of him was not someone else, but someone from the long-lost Nether Vi.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, this young master should be the young master of the Nether Vi.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Li did not listen to what Mo Sheng said. Instead, she roared at Mo Youyou, ¡°You fox spirit! ¡°You little slut!¡±


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Suddenly, Mo Li screamed again, Mo Sheng suddenly pped Mo Li, and roared: ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Mo Li looked at Mo Sheng with grievance, ¡°Father!¡±


    Mo Sheng ignored Mo Li, and said to Mo Youyou and Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°This young master, young miss, my daughter is stubborn, I hope the two of you do not take offense to her.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he continued to apologize to the guests below, ¡°Today is a good day for General Mo¡¯s Residence to get married in Japan, but with the current situation, it can only be postponed for two days. Please forgive me. This old man will be treating you to all the wine today. ¡±


    With that, she dragged Mo Li and left Qing You Pavilion.


    Very quickly, the customers scattered everywhere, Mo Youyou regained her senses and looked towards Xiang Shaoyu. After a long while, Mo Youyou thanked Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Thank you, Young Noble, for saving me.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was startled for a moment, he pursed his lips and said: ¡°You are wee, Miss, have we met before?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes, her scarlet pupils meeting Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s pair of deep eyes, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Miss looks very simr to my old friend, which is why I helped you just now. Since fate has brought you together, could you please honor me and apany me for a chat?¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to say no? But since she had saved him, if she refused again and again, it would be unjustifiable. Xiang Shaoyu was not a bad person either, after hesitating for a moment, she nodded to her and epted his invitation.


    By the time Wu Shang finished his work and rushed over, Qing You Pavilion had already returned to its bustling state, and even the blood that Mo Li had dropped on the ground had already been cleaned up.


    Seeing Guo Xiang sitting alone in the private room, Wu Shang frowned and asked curiously: ¡°Xiang¡¯er, where¡¯s Miss Mo?¡±


    Guo Xiang supported her lower jaw with her hands, frowning, she shot a look of displeasure at Wu Shang: ¡°Where did you go? Where did you go when we needed you? ¡±


    Wu Shang did not know what had happened, but seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s bitter expression, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Just now, when I arrived at the private room, I saw a ck shadow sh by. I thought it was an assassin, so I followed him. ¡°Alright, Xiang¡¯er, what happened?¡±


    Guo Xiang sighed, thinking back to what happened just now, she still had a lingering fear. She told the entire process to Wu Shang, and even made Wu Shang¡¯s heart tighten.

 Chapter 327 - Being bullied

    <strong>Chapter 327 ¨C Being bullied</strong>


    With that, Guo Xiangid back on the table and sighed. Wu Shang consoled Guo Xiang with a few words, because he was worried that Mo Youyou, who was in the adjoining room, would asionally look outside the door with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Wu Shang, what are you looking at?¡± Suddenly, Guo Xiang who had been silent for a long while asked.


    Wu Shang was startled, and replied: ¡°I am worried about Miss Mo and that Young Noble being alone in the room.¡±


    After all, she was a woman brought back by the Master, and now that she had followed Guo Xiang out, if anything were to happen to her, Guo Xiang would naturally be held responsible. Thinking about it, Wu Shang felt that it would be better if he went over to take a look.


    He suddenly stood up, but was stopped by Guo Xiang who had sharp eyes: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s voice softened, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to take a look, don¡¯t let Miss Mo bully that man.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, if it wasn¡¯t for that young master, Sister Mo and I wouldn¡¯t even know what would have happened.¡± Sit down and wait here. ¡±


    Wu Shang was still not at ease, but in the end, his arm was tightly grabbed by Guo Xiang, and he was unable to move.


    As for General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s group that just left the Clear Cloud Pavilion, they slowly walked towards General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s direction with a face full of misfortune. Just as the carriage passed by a restaurant on the street, they met Helian Yi and Falcon who quickly rushed over.


    Mo Sheng sat in the horse carriage and did not notice the two people in front, but Falcon, upon seeing General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s horse carriage, suddenly stopped and turned to Helian Yi: ¡°Master, General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men!¡±


    Helian Yi pulled on the reins, the horse roared and stopped. General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s driver thought he was only a pedestrian, seeing that he was blocking their path, he coldly bellowed: ¡°Scram!¡±


    Falcon looked at the driver meaningfully, and a demonic smile appeared on his face. Seeing that, the driver bellowed again: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Falcon threw the reins in his hand towards the carriage driver¡¯s body. In that moment, the carriage driver rolled down andnded heavily on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Inside the carriage, Mo Li¡¯s body was covered in blood, the imperial physician was still bandaging her wound, the carriage suddenly stopped, Mo Li peeked her head out unhappily and was about to scold her, when she suddenly saw the man in front of him, Helian Yi.


    Returning to his senses, Mo Li hurriedly closed the curtains and covered his face with his veil. Helian Yi looked at the carriage driver coldly, then looked at Mo Sheng who had descended from the carriage and sat on the back of the horse, waiting for Mo Sheng¡¯s exnation.


    How could Mo Sheng have thought that he would be so unlucky today? If he failed in recruiting for the marriage in the Qingyou Pavilion, he would have almost offended the Young Vi Master of the Nether Vi. Now that he had finally left, this blind servant had actually offended Prince Jing again.


    He sighed in his heart. This was truly an eventful season! Taking a few steps forward, he said to his men coldly: ¡°Drag this blind servant away!¡±


    How could the driver, who was lying on the ground, know that the man who was standing so high up in front of him was Prince Jing? Hearing Mo Sheng¡¯s words, he trembled uncontrobly and begged for mercy, ¡°Prince, please spare me, please spare me, please spare me, please spare me, please forgive me, please forgive this king.¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Sheng shouted coldly: ¡°Drag him away!¡±


    Waiting for the guards to drag the carriage driver away, Mo Sheng then walked up to Helian Yi and smiled: ¡°An blind servant rmed Prince Jing, I hope Prince Jing does not take offense.¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Mo Sheng, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, but he did not speak. Mo Li, who was sitting in the carriage, was suddenly agitated, thinking about the man who saved Mo Youyou, her eyes suddenly shed. A strange look shed past her eyes, and her lips curled into a sinister smile.


    Seeing that Helian Yi wanted to let them go, Mo Li anxiously went forward and blessed herself, and said: ¡°Your Highness, wait.¡±


    Helian Yi turned around and nced at Mo Li, ignoring her, and reminded the Falcon to set off. Seeing that, Mo Li anxiously said: ¡°Your Highness, Youyou has just left, do you have the heart to marry her as an imperial concubine before her corpse turned cold?¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, the expression in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. He tightened her grip on the reins and harrumphed coldly in her heart. She raised the reins and shouted to the horse in a low voice, ¡°Ride!¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was ignoring her, Mo Li became flustered and shouted loudly, ¡°Helian Yi, you don¡¯t care that your woman is having a private meeting with another man?¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Helian Yi suddenly appeared in front of Mo Li, scaring him so much that he stumbled and fell on the ground.


    Lying on the ground, she looked up arrogantly at the slightly angry Helian Yi, and sneered in her heart. As expected! He only cared about the woman called Mo Youyou in the Greencloud Pavilion!


    Just as Mo Li was lost in thought, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached voice sounded. ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to talk about I¡¯s woman! Mo Li, I considered the fact that you are Youyou¡¯s big sister, I will forgive you today, but if you dare nder I¡¯s woman again, I will definitely tear you apart! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Mo Li was so frightened that she did not dare say more. It was only until the figures of Helian Yi and Falcon disappeared from her sight did she regain her senses, andughed sarcastically: ¡°Hehe! Your woman! Helian Yi, she is just a substitute for Mo Youyou! ¡°One day, you will see the truth and one day, you will regret how you treated me!¡±


    As he caressed the stinging face, Mo Li¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hate. Mo Sheng turned his head and nced at Mo Li who was still in shock, and warned him: ¡°What are you still standing there for! ¡°Return to the manor!¡±


    Mo Li looked at Mo Sheng¡¯s slightly bent back, and swallowed his breath, she stared at Qing You Pavilion¡¯s direction, and covered her face as she walked towards the carriage. Very quickly, the carriage started to move slowly towards General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s direction.


    At the same time, in a private room in the quiet pavilion, Mo Youyou was seated in front of a table, holding onto a teacup and ying with it. Xiang Shaoyu just stared at her without speaking. After a long while, Mo Youyou could not sit still any longer, so she looked up at Xiang Shaoyu and said to him: ¡°Thank you for saving me just now, young master.


    After he finished speaking, he ced the cup of tea to his mouth and gulped it down. Xiang Shaoyu stared deeply at Mo Youyou, observing her movements and demeanor, wanting to obtain some useful information from her. After a long while, he picked up the tea that Mo Youyou had brewed for him, his lips curving into a beautiful smile, his cold face without any emotion. Just like Mo Youyou, he ced the cup of tea near his mouth and gulped it down.


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyu asked Mo Youyou: ¡°May I ask where you are from?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Xiang Shaoyu, and was startled for a moment, she almost forgot, going back to her own body, she didn¡¯t even have a home anymore. However, this was also good. Since no one here knew her, they could just casually give her a home.

 Chapter 328 - Youre not hungry, I is hungry

    <strong>Chapter 328 ¨C You¡¯re not hungry, I is hungry</strong>


    Suddenly thinking about Helian Yuchen¡¯s cave, Mo Youyou felt that it was more like a home, she regained her senses and smiled to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Me? I have always lived near the Purple Bamboo Woods outside Ming You City. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young Noble, do you also live in the Purple Bamboo Woods? ¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, the girl is joking. Oh right, since we are so fated, there is no need to call me Young Master. This humble one is Xiang Shaoyu, may I know youngdy¡¯s name? ¡±


    Mo Youyou replied very straightforwardly, ¡°Mo Youyou.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at Mo Youyou. Was he overthinking it?


    The woman in front of him was called Mo Youyou. If she really was the woman who had saved him in the dungeon, how could she not recognize him? Or pretended not to know? If she pretended not to know him, how could she say her name? What was going on?


    He sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom, and after a while, Xiang Shaoyu pursed his lips andughed: ¡°Can I call you Miss Youyou?¡±


    Could Mo Youyou say no? She nodded towards Xiang Shaoyu ufortably and smiled, ¡°A name is just a form of address, you can call me whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, Youyou, don¡¯t call me young master. Just call me Shaoyu! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard this, she almost spat out the tea that she had just drank.


    This Xiang Shaoyu, really thought that they were very familiar with each other! He looked up to the sky with a stiff smile, then nodded his head helplessly and continued to drink his tea.


    The air seemed to condense, causing one to unconsciously feel a little cold.


    At this time, on the first floor of the Qing Xiao Pavilion, Helian Yi and Falcon dismounted one after the other. Helian Yi raised his eyes to look at the words ¡°Qing Xiao Pavilion¡±, his expression extremely cold.


    Falcon looked at the second floor from behind and silently followed him towards the second floor.


    In the private room on the second floor, Wu Shang kept feeling uneasy. He helplessly looked at Guo Xiang, who was dragging him along, and patiently said to Guo Xiang, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, let go of me. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to go. Sister Mo will be fine.¡±


    As they were pulling each other, the door suddenly opened.


    Wu Shang and Guo Xiang were suddenly startled when they saw who it was, and immediately stood up and looked at Wu Shang. He thought to himself, We¡¯re finished!


    Wu Shang hurried forward, ¡°Master!¡±


    Helian Yi stood at the door, his deep eyes sweeping around, and finallynding on Guo Xiang, he asked coldly, ¡°Where is Youyou!¡±


    Guo Xiang looked at Wu Shang with some nervousness in her eyes, and replied Helian Yi: ¡°She, she is here ¡­¡±


    How could he exin it to Helian Yi? If he was told, would he think that Sister Mo was carrying him on her back to meet with other men in private?


    Just as he was hesitating, Wu Shang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Miss Mo is in the next room.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared from the few people¡¯s sight.


    Falcon looked at Wu Shang and Wu Shang, a glint shed past her eyes, and she smiled at the two: ¡°You guys are really daring, to actually bring her out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!¡±


    Wu Shang red at the Falcon, and coldly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about watching a show!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± It¡¯s going to be a good show. ¡±


    After the Falcon finished speaking, she revealed a charming smile, turned around, and walked out of the private room.


    In the guest room next door, Mo Youyou and Xiang Shaoyu were looking at each other in an ambiguous manner.


    Mo Youyou saw that there was an extra strand of hair on her face. With her sharp eyes, she bent down to help her take it off.


    As a result, this scene entered the eyes of Helian Yi, who hade over from the next room.


    Mo Youyou stared nkly at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s pair of pitch ck eyes, and wondered if this man recognized her. Xiang Shaoyu was curious about the color of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, so the two of them were startled for a moment.


    When Helian Yi saw it, everything changed. Just as the two of them were in a daze, an ice-cold voice rang out, carrying an unerasable anger.


    ¡°Love concubine! Have you seen enough!? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice, she immediately regained her senses and realized that she had lost control of herself just now. She couldn¡¯t help but look down on herself in her heart.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and low voice sounded out once more.


    Mo Youyou moved two steps, and obediently stood up, wanting to walk towards Helian Yi¡¯s side.


    Unexpectedly, an ice-cold hand grabbed onto him, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body to suddenly tighten. Her back stiffened as she turned around and looked at the man who was pulling him, giving him a cold stare, signalling him to let go.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Helian Yi, and said coldly: ¡°Youyou, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely speechless, just now she was too hot-headed to allow this man to call her that. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s darkening face, Mo Youyou tried her best to struggle free from Xiang Shaoyu. Walking towards Helian Yi, before she could even speak, Helian Yi had already pulled him into her embrace, and held him tightly in a domineering manner.


    Mo Youyou could even feel Helian Yi¡¯s rapidly beating heart. Was he afraid? Or was he angry with her?


    Lifting his eyes to look at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face, Mo Youyou said softly: ¡°Yi, it was this Young Master Xiang who saved me just now, so ¡­¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu heard the Young Master Xiang that Mo Youyou spoke of, he was inexplicably disappointed. He walked up to Helian Yi and said, ¡°This one only has a few words with Youyou. Why is Prince Jing so angry?¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Xiang Shaoyu coldly. Say a few words? Humph! The way Xiang Shaoyu looked at Youyou was already enough to exin everything! How could he allow this malevolent man to approach his woman?


    Thinking about the scene of Mo Youyou being dragged by Xiang Shaoyu just now, Helian Yi felt extremely ufortable in his heart. His low voice did not have a single trace of warmth, as he coldly replied, ¡°Xiang Shaoyu, I doesn¡¯t care what your motive foring to the Ming You Kingdom is, it would be best to stay far away from I¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°What Prince Jing said, no matter how you put it, was because this humble one saved Youyou. And since Youyou¡¯s appearance is so simr to my old friend, this humble one will inevitably lose hisposure.¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Xiang Shaoyu. She clearly knew that Helian Yi was a jealous guy, so she definitely would not give up after hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words. She quickly said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, I¡¯m a little hungry. I want to go home.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face was originally filled with anger, but after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the expression on his face instantly became much gentler. He looked down at Mo Youyou, frowned, and asked: ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Helian Yi smoothly grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, red at Xiang Shaoyu, and turned to leave the private room.


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s deep eyes stared at the two figures that had just left. After a long while, the subordinate behind him said softly, ¡°This Prince Jing, is really not putting Master in his eyes at all!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyelids drooped a little as he spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Keep your mouth shut. It¡¯s best to never say such words!¡±


    ¡°But the young master, he ¡­¡±

 Chapter 329 - Feeding I

    <strong>Chapter 329 ¨C Feeding I</strong>


    Receiving Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s cold gaze, the subordinate instantly shut his mouth. After a long while, Xiang Shaoyu whispered: ¡°Looks like this inn is really ufortable. I heard that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s environment is very good, so I might as well go and be a guest at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! ¡±


    ¡°Young master, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Pack your things, send a letter to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!¡±


    This subordinate suddenly understood, ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What else does the Young Lord want?¡±


    ¡°Send a letter in the name of our father.¡± In order to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be denied entry by Helian Yi, Xiang Shaoyu felt that it would be better to go visit Prince Jing¡¯s Manor as his father¡¯s guest.


    After arranging everything, he sat down and started drinking the tea Mo Youyou brewed for him just now.


    After being pulled out of Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s room by Helian Yi, Mo Youyou was like a child who had done something wrong as she followed behind Helian Yi, allowing him to bring him back to another room.


    After a while, the door was closed, causing Mo Youyou to suddenly look up. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s face full of jealousy, she took a deep breath and exposed a harmless smile to Helian Yi. stared nkly at the scene before him.


    The little girl in front of him, also had a pair of dimples with Miss Mo, which made her even more enchanting.


    Mo Youyou smiled at Helian Yi: ¡°Hehe, Wing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly regained his senses, lowered his voice and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin it to I?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned, an exnation? How should she exin? This man clearly believed her, but she was still jealous. How could she exin that? Was she troubled by General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s men? Or had she almost been harmed by Mo Li just now?


    After thinking about it, Mo Youyou tightly held onto Helian Yi¡¯s slightly cold palm, and said to him: ¡°You clearly know that Xiang Shaoyu and I are not the kind of rtionship that you think we are, why are you still jealous?¡±


    Helian Yi did not answer Mo Youyou¡¯s question. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to I, and obediently stayed in your residence?¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers had started to change, Helian Yi knew what this little girl was thinking. Without waiting for Mo Youyou to speak, he asked again, ¡°When did Xiang Shaoyu and you get to know each other?¡±


    had discovered that the way Xiang Shaoyu looked at him was too passionate. It was not the love and adoration of a man towards an unfamiliar woman, but more like he had known her for a long time and missed her gaze.


    Mo Youyou thought for a while before letting out a long sigh of relief. She replied Helian Yi: ¡°We met a few days ago in the dungeon. I was the one who opened the lock on his foot and helped him escape the dungeon. ¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But at that time, my appearance was still that of Miss Mo. Now that I have seen him, he shouldn¡¯t have recognized me.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He never would have thought that the iron chains that trapped Xiang Shaoyu would actually be released by this little girl in front of him! That¡¯s right, Xiang Shaoyu was trapped in the Ming You Kingdom Dungeon for so long without being able to escape, but this little girl was locked up for not long before he ran away.


    was not an ordinary person. Just now, when he looked at this littledy, he had already guessed that she was the woman who had saved him at that time!


    When he thought of this, Helian Yi fiercely pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, ced his chin on her forehead, and lowered his eyes to look at her. His maic voice spoke to her: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t ever give him the chance to approach you again!¡±


    This little girl would always be his. No one could have any ideas about her! The overbearing words lingered in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, while Mo Youyou cuddled in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace like a little bird. She nodded at the overbearing man who was wrapping her up, and made a sound of ¡°En¡±.


    Although she didn¡¯t know whether or not she would meet Xiang Shaoyu again in the future, she had to pacify this jealous man right now. Very quickly, Helian Yi¡¯s heart was at ease. His gentle voicended on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, and at the same time, he said in a charming and gentle voice, ¡°Woman, are you still hungry?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes, just now she said she was hungry, but she was worried that Helian Yi would make things difficult for Xiang Shaoyu, so she used an excuse to trick Helian Yi out.


    But now that he mentioned this, Mo Youyou frowned, and suddenlyughed: ¡°Just now, I was a little hungry, but now, I suddenly am not hungry anymore.¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi with a harmless smile, he could only hear Helian Yi¡¯s charming voice, ¡°My beloved concubine isn¡¯t hungry, but what do I do? I is hungry. ¡±


    By the time Mo Youyou managed to react, she was already carried by Helian Yi to the bedside.


    Her heart was pounding as she looked at the smiling man with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Wing, quickly let me down!¡± ¡°Now in broad daylight.¡±


    Helian Yi did not give Mo Youyou a chance to speak, his cold lips suddenly fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, absorbing her beauty.


    then carefully put Mo Youyou down on the ground beside her bed. She leaned on Mo Youyou and stared at her. A gentle voice was emitted from her throat.


    ¡°I is hungry. I knows that his beloved concubine is hungry as well.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands tightly pulled at the bedding beneath him, ¡°Wing, why don¡¯t we eat something else?¡±


    ¡°Other than you, the other dishes are all with I. They are tasteless.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Could she refuse? Last night, he was tossed around until his entire body fell apart. He hadn¡¯t even recovered yet, but this man wasing again!


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Helian Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®but¡¯, love your concubine and feed I. For today¡¯s matters, I can let go of this matter.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, what happened today, did it have nothing to do with her? This man was robbing while the mes were still burning! Even though Mo Youyou knew that he was taking advantage of the situation, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She could only be an obedient little white rabbit, and be doted on gently and tyrannically by Helian Yi. After four hours, Mo Youyouzilyid in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, her messy long hair sticking to Helian Yi¡¯s chest. One of her hands fiddled with her fragmented hair as she spoke to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Xiang Shaoyu probably recognized me.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped down, he had just noticed the look in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes when he looked at her, but so what if he recognized his? He wouldn¡¯t give any man a chance to covet his woman.


    smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s alright, he came to Ming You Kingdom this time for the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have time to think about other things. Stay by I¡¯s side obediently, and don¡¯t go anywhere. Two dayster, we will be married! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Because Helian Yi was too agitated after hearing what he said, when Mo Youyou raised his head, his head suddenly smashed into Helian Yi¡¯s lower jaw, causing him to be in so much pain that he could not help but let out a stuffy groan.


    Mo Youyou looked at him with a pained expression and quickly apologized: ¡°Sorry, Yi.¡± He reached out to touch his jaw and asked with a pained tone, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips into a smile, smoothed out Mo Youyou¡¯s eyebrows, and shook his head at her, ¡°It¡¯s not painful.¡±

 Chapter 330

    What can he do to me?


    Only now did Mo Youyou remember what Helian Yi had said just now, and she asked curiously: ¡°You said, we will get married in two days?¡±


    ¡°Un, what is it? Your beloved concubine isn¡¯t willing? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that we are already husband and wife ¡­¡±


    She felt that if they were to get married again, first with the Emperor and then with General Mo¡¯s Residence. ording to Mo Sheng¡¯s personality, her daughter had just died and Prince Jing had married back to his concubine, this matter would not end easily. Although Helian Yi¡¯s power was strong and he could only swallow his anger, what about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s reputation? Mo Youyou could not guarantee that they would be married in two days, so the citizens of the Ming You Kingdom would not mock and nder Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Although Helian Yi didn¡¯t care, she cared about him. She cared about his man and his face.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou tightly in her embrace and said to her: ¡°Back then when we got married, I did not know your identity. This time, I wants to give you the best marriage ceremony. Even more so, I don¡¯t want you to suffer grievances if you enter Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the man in front of her seriously. Ever since she entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, when had she ever been wronged? Being pampered by this man to the point that even the emperor wasn¡¯t afraid of her, how could she feel wronged?


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s serious expression, Mo Youyou knew that this man probably had everything ready. Marry in two days? Inexplicably, she was looking forward to this wedding.


    Since she couldn¡¯t refuse, then she would dly ept it. As long as this man was here, she would be willing to even if it meant a shabby house for two. As the sky darkened, Helian Yi tidied up his clothes, then went out to personally carry some delicious dinner in for Mo Youyou.


    Even the Falcon looked at this Master in a different light. He never thought that the haughty Prince Jing would actually be changed by a woman to the point that she could service others.


    After eating a simple meal, Mo Youyou stroked her stomach and smiled at Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, I¡¯m full.¡±


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen with his zing eyes for a long time. Finally, he asked Mo Youyou in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I is very curious, whether the person living there is his daughter or a little brat.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly. She had only just returned to her own body, so even if she was really pregnant, it would still take at least ten days to half a month ¡­ After giving Helian Yi a supercilious look, Mo Youyou passed Helian Yi and walked out of the room, leaving Helian Yi mysteriously left behind. Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s slender back, could it be that he just said the wrong thing?


    Just as Mo Youyou stepped out of the door, she bumped into Guo Xiang and Wu Shang who were walking in from the opposite room. Guo Xiang¡¯s sharp eyes, upon seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s ears werepletely purple, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly red. She walked forward to hold Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and whispered into her ear: ¡°Sister Mo, Prince Jing didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Guo Xiang in the blink of an eye andughed: ¡°What can he do to me?¡±


    Guo Xiang worriedly sized up Mo Youyou from top to bottom. Seeing that she was really fine, she finally rxed and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. When I saw Prince Jing¡¯s expression just now, I was truly worried for you. ¡±


    Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s distressed face, Mo Youyou felt that it was very cute and she could not help but sneer, ¡°Hehe, is he that scary?¡±


    In her impression of Helian Yi, she knew that he was cold and detached, but, but he was not like her, who would fear anyone who saw him! While the two of them were conversing, a man dressed in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s logo clothes suddenly ran over.


    Helian Yi raised his eyes to look at the approaching person, and before he could even greet him, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice sounded out, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, someone ordered us to give this letter to you.¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the envelope, seeing the unique symbol on it. He was startled for a moment, and then received the envelope.


    On the envelope, there was a broken Plum Blossom. It was the special symbol of the Nether Vi. Slowly opening the letter, Helian Yi looked at the contents. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Mo Youyou, causing his heart to tighten. Could it be that the contents of the letter were rted to her? How was this possible? In this world, other than Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen, who else knew of her true identity?


    Seeing Mo Youyou lost in thought, Helian Yi kept the letter in his hand, and his face instantly darkened. He coldly ordered Wu Shang and the Falcon, ¡°Return to your residence immediately!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Very quickly, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage left Qing Xiao Pavilion. Fu Yafang, who was sitting in front of a window in a private room, fixed her eyes on Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage. Just now, when Helian Yi was looking at her lovingly, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.


    Ye¡¯er saw through Fu Yafang¡¯s thoughts, and upon seeing this, he whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t do this. His Royal Highness might have just lost his mind. Once he has thought it through, he will definitely pay attention to you.¡±


    After all, Fu Yafang had changed a lot recently. Even Ye¡¯er, who was with her everyday, felt that her own wangfei was getting more and more beautiful. She couldn¡¯t imagine how many days it would take for the prince to see the change in her family¡¯s wangfei.


    Fu Yafang returned to her senses and took a look at Ye¡¯er. In the past few days, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor had been washing her face with tears every day. Ye¡¯er was right. Perhaps in a few days, he would look straight at her.


    He sniffed and sat in front of the window for a while, then reminded Ye¡¯er to go home after settling the bill.


    When Fu Yafang returned to Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, the sky had alreadypletely darkened. Outside Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, the red light was drawing colors, it was especially bright.


    Ye¡¯er supported Fu Yafang off the carriage as they looked curiously at the manor. Why was Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor quieter than usual tonight? Could it be that the prince was not in his residence?


    Just as the two of them reached the door, the guard saw them and hastily paid his respects. ¡°Greetings, consort.¡±


    Fu Yafang also felt that the pce was too peaceful. She opened her mouth to ask, ¡°The Prince went out?¡±


    The guard raised his head and respectfully replied, ¡°Reporting to the imperial concubine, the prince hasn¡¯t left the manor yet.¡±


    Fu Yafang and Ye¡¯er looked at each other, and quickly rushed into the residence towards Helian Yu¡¯s chamber.


    On the way, Ye¡¯er whispered to Fu Yafang, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, if we go over like this, won¡¯t Prince be happy?¡±


    ¡°I am his wife. What¡¯s wrong with going to his sleeping quarters?¡±


    Ye¡¯er instantly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything, and silently followed Fu Yafang towards Helian Yu¡¯s chamber.


    At that moment, Helian Yu was alone on the bed drinking, almost unconscious. Hearing the noise outside the door, he instantly looked in the direction of the door. With a hoarse voice, he coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A guard¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Your Highness, the wangfei requests an audience.¡±


    Helian Yu sneered. Royal Consort? When did Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor have a new wangfei?

 Chapter 331 - Serve I well tonight

    <strong>Chapter 331 ¨C Serve I well tonight</strong>


    Fu Yafang stood at the door and waited for Helian Yu to open it, but she did not see anything for a long time.


    She nced at the guard, and signaled him to knock on the door again. The guard hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still listened to Fu Yafang, and knocked the door.


    ¡°Let her go back! I is tired! Rest! ¡±


    The guard looked at Fu Yafang with a troubled expression. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Fu Yafang¡¯s warning, ¡°You may leave!¡±


    ¡°But, wangfei he!¡±


    ¡°Do you not understand my words?¡±


    This was the first time Fu Yafang got angry, but if the guard were to carefully look, she would definitely notice that Fu Yafang¡¯s hand was shaking uncontrobly from reprimanding the guard.


    He replied timidly, ¡°Yes, consort.¡± Then, he was scared away by Fu Yafang.


    Ye¡¯er looked around and quietly stood guard outside the door. Fu Yafang pushed open the door and slowly walked into the hall. As soon as she entered, a thick smell of alcohol assaulted her nostrils, and because the smell was too strong, she could not help but cover her nose and mouth as she walked in to look for Helian Yu.


    Finally, he found Helian Yu in his room. Helian Yu leaned on the side of the bed, he turned and looked at the person, his eyes squinted, only to see a beautifuldy slowly walking over.


    Helian Yu could not help but rub his eyes. After confirming that he was not seeing things, he supported himself on the ground with both of his hands and used all his strength to stand up.


    Seeing how Helian Yu¡¯s eyes were zing and blurry, he took a step back in fear and said to Helian Yu.


    ¡°My prince, your concubine is Fang Fang. If you drink too much, your concubine will apany you to rest.¡±


    Helian Yu was startled for a moment, then sneered.


    ¡°Hur Hur Hur!¡± Beautiful woman! Don¡¯t lie to I, how could you be that ugly woman from the Grand Preceptor Fu Residence! Come, I, take a good look. ¡±


    With that, Helian Yu walked forward and caressed Fu Yafang¡¯s face. She was drunk, and her eyes were filled withughter.


    When Fu Yafang felt Helian Yu¡¯s ice-cold fingertip, she could not help but shrink back.


    ¡°Prince, chenqie is indeed Fang Fang, the eldest miss of Grand Preceptor¡¯s residence. It¡¯s also the ugly woman that you speak of. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu say this to his, Fu Yafang¡¯s heart ached, but if he liked his now, even if it hurt, she would recognize it.


    After hearing Fu Yafang¡¯s words, Helian Yu clearly held back and quickly recovered. He fixed her eyes on Fu Yafang¡¯s pure white and smooth face, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She slowly walked towards Fu Yafang. Fu Yafang half-heartedly said to Helian Yu, ¡°Your Highness, your concubine is actually Fang Fang. You ¡­¡± She wanted to ask, does he really not mind her current self?


    But before he could finish his sentence, Helian Yu¡¯s lips moved closer and stopped his mouth. All words became love, drowned in their fierce kisses.


    Helian Yu did not know if it was the effect of the alcohol or the woman¡¯s beauty, but he suddenly felt a reaction from beneath his body. After so many days, he had tried all sorts of women, but they all ended in failure. Later on, the woman in red had interacted with him overnight. He didn¡¯t expect that the next morning, there would be no news of the woman in red again.


    After sending people to find her for a few days, he found out that there were a lot of red-clothed girls. However, only Helian Yu knew that those were not the women from that night.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after so many days, the woman in front of him would miraculously cause him to have a reaction. Feeling the sensation beneath his body, Helian Yu felt joy in his heart. He once againnded on Fu Yafang¡¯s lips and deeply kissed her.


    Fu Yafang, who was in her embrace, stared nkly at the man who was happily kissing her, opened his eyes wide, and looked at him. He wanted to exin to him that he was not the ¡°red-clothed girl¡± and that he was Fu Yafang, but his entire body was tightly locked in ce by Helian Yu, unable to speak.


    She was worried that if this man woke up and saw her, he would be angered to the point of wanting to vomit ¡­


    Just as Fu Yafang was in a daze, Helian Yu slowly let go of her and stared fixedly at her. It made Fu Yafang think that Helian Yu had discovered his identity. She timidly lowered her head, not daring to raise it to look at Helian Yu. A momentter, she heard Helian Yu say to her:


    ¡°Beauty, please serve I tonight! Tomorrow, you will be the princess consort of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor. ¡±


    Fu Yafang suddenly raised her eyes, there were additional traces of disappointment and tears in her eyes, she choked on her sobs and asked: ¡°Then what should we do with Fang Fang?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± That ugly woman, let her live and die in her own courtyard! Beauty, such a beautiful sight, not to mention the woman who made people want to puke. Come, serve I well! ¡±


    At this moment, Fu Yafang really wanted to struggle free from Helian Yu and escape from this ce, but she was reluctant. Looking at the look in the man¡¯s eyes, she was reminded of the time she had first met him.


    As the bed curtains fell, the two of them took off all their clothes. Their bodies tightly entwined together. It was so wonderful, so wonderful.


    Ye¡¯er, who was guarding outside, asionally heard Fu Yafang¡¯s gentle and charming shouts from inside. She was overjoyed, and her eyes were full of smiles. The princess and prince had finally made up ¡­


    In the pitch-ck night sky, a crescent moon was emitting a faint light. Outside of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he busied himself for an entire day before he finally returned. Before she could step into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, her attention was attracted by a small shadow.


    He stared at the shadow with his sharp eyes, and followed it as it jumped up and down Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body, and finally stopped right outside Northern Courtyard. When he saw the figure clearly, Helian Yuchen frowned and walked over, he bent down to pick it up and looked around. Seeing that no one noticed them, Helian Yuchen asked softly: ¡°Youyou, why did youe here? What about Little Navigation and the rest? ¡±


    Youyou¡¯s scarlet red fur looked exceptionally beautiful under the moonlight. She shouted at Helian Yuchen twice, causing him to open his eyes wide and reprimand his, ¡°What if you run out alone and Little Navigation and the rest don¡¯t find you? What if a bad guy catches you and takes you away? How can you be so disobedient? ¡±


    Youyou knew that she had made a mistake, so she obediently lowered her head to listen to Helian Yuchen¡¯s lecture. Maybe because Helian Yuchen¡¯s movements were too loud, when Mo Youyou and Helian Yi returned back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, the two directly went to the study room. Mo Youyou was bored to death as she flipped through the books while Helian Yi leisurely sat at his desk to draw.


    ¡°Suddenly, Mo Youyou heard what seemed to be Youyou¡¯s voice. She threw down the bamboo block in her hand and turned to look at Helian Yi.¡± Yi Yi, did you hear anything? ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, movement? As he listened earnestly, a glint shed across his eyes, and he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Royal Uncle is here.¡±

 Chapter 332 - Perception of the Heart

    <strong>Chapter 332 ¨C Perception of the Heart</strong>


    After Mo Youyou heard this, she hastily walked out. When she opened the door, a man and a cat were already in front of the study room. Seeing the somewhat dirty and disordered Helian Yuchen, Mo Youyou frowned, and asked with disdain:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, where did you go? Why are you in such a sorry state? ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s look of disdain, Helian Yuchen said grievingly: ¡°This old man is still busy with the two of you! ¡°What kind of expression is that, do you dislike this old man anymore?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°No, no, Royal Uncle, pleasee in.¡±


    Helian Yuchen walked in withrge strides, and Mo Youyou leaned over to hug Youyou, trying to warm it up. Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. He didn¡¯t care about such a big person, but a cat actually asked all sorts of questions. He red at Helian Yi, finding a ce to sit down.


    Helian Yi was innocently shot, he sized Helian Yuchen up from top to bottom, and after a moment, he asked: ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Helian Yi replied before lowering his head and starting to draw. Helian Yuchen thought that Helian Yi would thank him, but in the end ¡­ Seeing one person drawing and another teasing the cat, it seemed as if he had forgotten all about it, Helian Yuchen was extremely depressed in his heart.


    He first looked at Mo Youyou, and seeing that her gaze had never left the cat, he then looked at Helian Yi. He had been busy this early in the morning, and had not even eaten a single mouthful of food.


    Helian Yuchen sighed helplessly as his heart became deste. He stood up and said to the two of them: ¡°Since you two are busy, then this old man will take his leave first.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and looked at Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen was excited, thinking that Mo Youyou would keep him here, but Mo Youyou opened her mouth to remind him: ¡°Royal Uncle, remember to close the door.¡±


    One sentence, it was heart-chilling. Helian Yuchen turned and walked out dejectedly. The little thing in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace looked up at her. When Mo Youyou saw Helian Yuchen¡¯s back, he really couldn¡¯t bear to do anything. She turned around and nced at Helian Yi, and he could only me this man for some rotten idea.


    Just as Helian Yuchen walked to the door, Mo Youyou still could not bear to wait, she anxiously said: ¡°Wait, Royal Uncle.¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s back stiffened. Did this girl prepare some cold water? Just as he was thinking, Mo Youyou said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Royal Uncle, a guest wille to the house in a while. Why don¡¯t you stay tonight?


    The moment his voice fell, Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure had already moved past Mo Youyou and returned to the spot where he had been sitting just a moment ago.


    Very quickly, Helian Yuchen¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°I knew you little girl, you would have the most conscience. This old man has helped you work all day, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give me some water, but you¡¯re actually chasing me away! If anything happens in the future, don¡¯t ask this old man for help! ¡°Humph!¡±


    Helian Yi put down the ink pen in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the sulking Helian Yuchen. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Someone from the Netherworld Vi has arrived. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    ¡°What does the person who came have to do with this old man ¡­¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he noticed that something was amiss. Helian Yuchen asked anxiously: Who did you say was here?


    ¡°The Young Vi Master of the Nether Vi, Xiang Shaoyu.¡±


    It was noon today. On the letter that the Falcon of the Clear Cloud Pavilion gave him, it was said that Xiang Shaoyu hade to the Ming You Kingdom and thus, it was not customary to stay in inns, thus the Old Vi Master of the Nether Vi sent someone over to send a message. When Helian Yi saw the letter, he knew that it must have been Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s idea.


    Thinking about the look in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes emitted a burst of chilliness. Helian Yuchen frowned and stared at Helian Yi for a long while before he spoke out, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they have also found traces of the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden.¡±


    Seeing the determination in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, Helian Yuchen knew that he guessed right, but he did not understand, ¡°Why did Xiang Shaoyu choose Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?¡±


    Just then, Helian Yi¡¯s gaze turned towards Mo Youyou who was ying with the kitten. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen was surprised: You¡¯re saying that the little brat is interested in the little girl?


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s very likely that he had already guessed that Youyou is General Mo¡¯s Residence, that Ninth Miss.¡± This was something that Helian Yi was most unwilling to ept, but looking at the situation, it was likely that Xiang Shaoyu had sensed something.


    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give Xiang Shaoyu the chance to get close to his woman. So what if he was living with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?


    Helian Yuchen still wanted to speak, but who knew that Falcon would appear at the door, ¡°Master, he¡¯s here.¡±


    Helian Yuchen and Helian Yi looked at each other, then stood up and walked out of the room. Mo Youyou hugged Youyou, and caressed its hair, thinking about what happened earlier in the day, she nced outside and called out, ¡°Wu Shang!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Shang appeared in front of her, ¡°Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Wu Shang and asked: ¡°How is the investigation going? Did someone do something to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s horse? ¡±


    Wu Shang was startled, he never thought that thedy that the Master brought back would actually be so clever, everything seemed to be within her control.


    He replied Mo Youyou respectfully, ¡°Yes, the horses have been drugged with crazy medicine.¡±


    ¡°Is that Yue Er?¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, ¡°This Miss Mo knows?¡±


    Mo Youyou let out a coldugh, it really was Yue Er! Where is she? ¡±


    ¡°Our people are looking for her. I believe they will find her soon.¡±


    Wu Shang also did not expect Yue Er to do such a panicked thing. He only thought that it was because of the appearance of this Miss Mo that Yue Er took over the position of wangfei.


    Only Mo Youyou knew what Yue Er¡¯s original intention was.


    Hearing Wu Shang¡¯s answer, Mo Youyou did not feel it was strange. Yue Er had already been exposed, if she continued to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, with her personality, she would definitely not spare her life. If she escaped, she would at least be able to live a bit longer.


    The cat in his arms restlessly rubbed against Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, causing Mo Youyou toe back to his senses and smile, ¡°Alright, I understand. If you have Yue Er¡¯s whereabouts, tell me in time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that Xiang Shaoyu woulde over very soon so she indicated for him to withdraw while carrying ¡°Youyou¡± to the hall so as to avoid encountering awkwardnesster.


    And at this time, outside of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen looked at the group of people that was slowly approaching them, the corners of Helian Yuchen¡¯s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, do you think that this brat really came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to fight over a woman with you?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen coldly, indicating that he understood it himself!

 Chapter CHAPTER 333 - WHAT HAPPENED?

    <strong>CHAPTER 333 ¨C WHAT HAPPENED?</strong>


    Helian Yuchen looked like he was watching a good show, as he looked ahead. Very quickly, a luxurious carriage stopped in front of Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s door. On the carriage, Xiang Shaoyu slowly got down and raised his eyes to look at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s signboard, and in the end, his gazended on Helian Yi.


    He walked a few steps forward, ¡°Prince Jing, sorry to bother you!¡±


    Helian Yi looked coldly at Xiang Shaoyu, he did not say a word, and stepped aside to open up a path for Xiang Shaoyu, indicating him to enter the residence. Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly towards Helian Yi, then brought his own men to walk towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Dinner was already prepared, so the few of them sat at the table in silence. The atmosphere was as cold as ice, eerie and fierce. Suddenly, a cat barged in, apanied by a clear and melodious voice, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t run!¡±


    Mo Youyou hugged ¡°Youyou¡± who originally wanted to return to the hall to avoid Xiang Shaoyu, but who knew that ¡°Youyou¡± would actually say that she was hungry, and came out to find something to eat. Suddenly, she smelled a fragrance, and without even greeting anyone, she broke free from Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace and ran out.


    He chased all the way to the main hall, but Mo Youyou did not notice everyone present, his gaze had always been fixated on ¡°Youyou¡±, seeing that it had suddenly stopped, Mo Youyou was like a mischievous child, leaning forward, his clear eyes staring at the little thing on the ground.


    Who knew that ¡°Youyou¡± would sense something amiss, and with a sudden leap, Mo Youyou flew into the air, heading straight for the guest¡¯s table.


    Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu went to catch Mo Youyou at almost the same time. Only, Helian Yi was faster than him by a little, before Xiang Shaoyu could even get close to Mo Youyou, Helian Yi had already pulled him into his embrace, and gave him a cold re.


    Feeling her warm and familiar embrace, Mo Youyou finally regained his senses and had already forgotten his reason foring here. Mo Youyou stared fixedly at the man who was embracing him, looking at his eyes which were like ink, then looking to the side, seeing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s face full of concern and concern staring at him, Mo Youyou quickly avoided Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s gaze and smiled: ¡°Um, thank you, Your Highness. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice ¡­¡±


    ¡°She tried to exin that she was not doing it on purpose, but she couldn¡¯t find the words.¡± Youyou was squatting in Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace as she seriously ate the fish that Helian Yuchen gave to him, and asionally nced at Mo Youyou, worried that her master would throw it away, and anxiously avoided Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, focusing on eating the delicious fish. For some reason, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s food was exceptionally delicious today.


    Helian Yi did not reprimand Mo Youyou. Instead, he asked with a very gentle voice: ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, quickly nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    Mo Youyou obediently left Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and sat down beside him. She was like a very obedient child, how could she have the appearance of an assassin? She raised her head, seeing that Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her, she could not help but smile at Xiang Shaoyu, and nodded her head to greet him.


    Xiang Shaoyu regained his senses, and suddenly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Youyou, we meet again.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s face darkened as he looked coldly at Xiang Shaoyu. Upon seeing this, Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi and said: ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡±


    After saying that, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. To Mo Youyou, this was the most tasteless meal of all. A few people sat at the table and Helian Yi continuously scooped food into Mo Youyou¡¯s bowl. Every time Xiang Shaoyu tried to serve him food, he would always be stopped by Helian Yi.


    Mo Youyou caressed her stomach that was already full from eating, and sneaked a nce at the two man with Dou Qi from time to time. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart: ¡°Ah, what kind of evil did I create today,ing to the main hall!¡±


    Thinking about the culprit ¡°Youyou,¡± Mo Youyou coldly red at the little thing that was still eating its fish. ¡°Youyou¡± felt her master¡¯s gaze and shuddered. Helian Yuchen felt that there was nothing left for him to do, so he followed ¡°Youyou¡± and left the main hall.


    At this time, only Mo Youyou and Xiang Shaoyu were left in the main hall. After she finished eating the dishes in the bowl, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards Helian Yi. Just as he was about to tell Helian Yi that he was full, who knew that Helian Yi would ask his first: ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, it wasn¡¯t that she was full, but that she was full. She felt as if she had never eaten so much before. Today, however, she was miserable due to the inexplicable struggle between these two men.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Xiang Shaoyu, and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Young Master Xiang, please rest early.¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°My beloved concubine, apany I for a walk.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, and obediently followed behind Helian Yi and left the main hall. Xiang Shaoyu looked at the two¡¯s figures until they disappeared from his sight. A stern look shed across his deep eyes as he stood up and walked towards the guest room.


    As the night fell, Ming You City¡¯s room was in a restaurant. Yue Er was sitting in her room looking left and right, as if she was looking for someone. Very quickly, Qiu Xiang¡¯s figure appeared in front of her. Behind him, an exceptionally beautiful woman caught her attention.


    She suddenly stood up and looked at thedy behind Qiu Xiang. Why does this woman look so familiar? She then looked at Qiu Xiang with curiosity. Seeing that, Qiu Xiang closed the door and smiled to Yue Er: ¡°Second Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know the young miss? ¡±


    Yue Er was confused: ¡°Young miss?¡±


    Behind Qiu Xiang, the corner of Lily¡¯s mouth slightly raised as she gave a charming smile. She walked in front of Yue Er and asked: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, you don¡¯t know your elder sister anymore?¡±


    Yue Er sized up the woman in front of him in a daze, like a fairy blooming out of water. There wasn¡¯t a single blemish on her fair face, and her carving-like features of her had a pair of clear phoenix eyes that seemed to be able to speak, making her look extremely enchanting.


    But why did her words resemble those of her elder sister? Thinking about what Qiu Xiang said just now, and hearing the words of thedy in front of him, Yue Er suddenly regained his senses, and asked in disbelief: ¡°You are, big sister?¡±


    How was this possible? ¡®Did elder sister disguise herself? ¡® Just as Yue Er was lost in thought, Lilyughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s me, your sister Yun¡¯er. Do you still remember that piece of jade I gave you when I was kicked out of Ming You City? ¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, Yue Er was sure that the peerless beauty in front of him was her older sister, Lily. She stared at Lily, her eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°Elder sister, how did you be like this?¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful.¡± Yue Er looked at her a few more times and was stunned. Such a beautiful woman, other than the Mo Youyou that Prince Jing had brought back, who else couldpete with his sister? Even General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss back then could notpare to his current appearance.

 Chapter 334 - Going back to do what needs to be done

    <strong>Chapter 334 ¨C Going back to do what needs to be done</strong>


    However, after seeing Lily¡¯s appearance, Yue Er frowned and asked in puzzlement: ¡°Elder sister, this is ¡­¡±


    Lily understood and took Yue Er¡¯s hand to the side of the table to sit, then said to her: ¡°In the future, elder sister will be even more beautiful, this face is real. ¡°Here, feel it.¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s hand was pulled toward her face. When her fingers came into contact with Lily¡¯s skin, that kind of tender and smooth feeling made Yue Er feel an inexplicable sense of envy and jealousy. They were sisters, why was it that after her elder sister¡¯s fire, she became so beautiful, and she had been a servant since childhood, and was even a servant now. A servant who was looked down upon by others, was a servant whom Prince Jing looked down upon!


    With a stiff smile, Yue Er asked curiously: ¡°Why did big sister¡¯s face suddenly be like that?¡± At this moment, Yue Er also became more beautiful and charming like Lily.


    ¡°This is a long story, big sister will definitely tell you when she¡¯s free. Yue Er, why are you so impulsive to think of such a way to harm that woman! ¡±


    Thinking about what happened during the day, Lily felt that it was really too unfortunate. Forget about Mo Youyou not being injured, Yue Er had actually been exposed.


    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, Yue Er realized that she had not done anything to Mo Youyou, and was extremely furious. She clenched her hands tightly and said to Lily, ¡°I also did not expect that woman to be as difficult to deal with as Princess Hua-Yang. I never would have thought that she would be so skilled. ¡±


    After saying that, Yue Er looked down dejectedly at the bottom of her feet. After all, if she did such a thing now, Helian Yi¡¯s people would definitely be looking for her everywhere. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to escape this time.


    After thinking about it, Yue Er said to Lily: ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m afraid Prince Jing already knows about it. I can¡¯t go back Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, but I am not willing!¡± He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he, who was clearly a princess, had fallen to the fate of being someone else¡¯s maid.


    Qiu Xiang, who was at the side, looked at Yue Er and felt a bit sad. It turned out that after experiencing so many things, Second Miss¡¯s kind heart had gradually changed as well.


    Lilyforted Yue Er and reminded him, ¡°Qiu Xiang, go out first, I have something to talk to Yue Er about.¡±


    Qiu Xiang nced at Lily and her, and quickly left. Seeing Qiu Xiang leave, Lily sat next to him and spoke sincerely: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, we still have a chance. Looking at my current state, no one knows who I am, don¡¯t we still have a father? Do you still have the jade pendant that big sister gave you? ¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head, and quickly took out the jade pendant that Lily had given her and gave it to him. When she saw the jade pendant, the corner of Lily¡¯s mouth hooked up as she revealed a happy smile, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the Imperial Pce and create an opportunity for you to meet royal father. Only if you be a princess, will you have the chance to approach Helian Yi, and the chance to chase that woman away! ¡±


    Yue Er suddenly raised her head and looked at Lily. She asked excitedly: ¡°Elder sister, are you serious? I can recognize royal father tomorrow? ¡± He could change from a maidservant to a princess?


    ¡°Un, remember what I told you. Trust me.¡± ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s tears were like pearls with a broken string, gushing out fiercely. She threw herself into Lily¡¯s embrace, crying like a tearman, and sobbed non-stop. Lily allowed her unbridled tears to flow. After a long while, when Yue Er had perhaps cried enough, she slowly left Lily¡¯s embrace and looked at him, ¡°Elder sister, what about you? Are you not nning to recognize royal father? ¡±


    Lily thought about what Wei Changning had told her and shook her head, ¡°No, as long as you live happily, big sister will be satisfied.¡±


    Yue Er sniffed emotionally, she did not expect that after so many years, she had such a considerate elder sister protecting her. With a resolute gazending on Lily, Yue Er swore that when she bes a princess in the future, she would definitely repay her elder sister well.


    Only, she did not know that it was her sister Lily¡¯s idea to be tainted by those beggars back then.


    The silent night carried a faint mist. Not far away from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Youyou held Helian Yi¡¯s arm.


    Mo Youyou could not help but sigh, ¡°Ai¡­¡±


    Helian Yi frowned in curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Where¡¯s the difort?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, leaned his head on Helian Yi¡¯s wide shoulders and said to him in a small voice: ¡°Yi, are you unhappy about Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Helian Yi replied.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was beating faster, this man was truly ¡­ Can¡¯t you speak properly? Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi, and then leaned his head back as he said indifferently: ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to be jealous of this matter, and seeing that you are unhappy, I do not feel good either. Wing, I will treat you the same way you treat me, with only one mind, and will not be affected by anyone.¡±


    Suddenly, Helian Yi stopped in his tracks, he looked down and looked at Mo Youyou deeply, shocked to see Mo Youyou suddenly looking up into her eyes, ¡°Why ¡­.¡± Before he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s slightly cold lips fell onto Mo Youyou¡¯s. Sensing Helian Yi¡¯s enthusiasm, Mo Youyou unenthusiastically responded to his kind feelings. At the entrance of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence, Xiang Shaoyu watched the two people who were embracing and kissing from afar with cold eyes and a myriad of emotions in his heart.


    Helian Yi happened to be looking in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s direction, and out of the corner of his eyes, he nced at the person at the door. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a beautiful curve, and he hugged Mo Youyou tightly into his embrace.


    Mo Youyou hurriedly whispered into Helian Yi¡¯s ears: ¡°Yi, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Helian Yiughedcently, and asked with a charming voice: ¡°What are you going back for?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± At this moment, Mo Youyou felt that the man in front of him was doing it on purpose. As expected, when Mo Youyou nced at the figure at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, she finally understood. However, she liked Helian Yi because she was jealous and showed such childish moves. Her heart felt sweet. After all, this was a foreign world and this ce couldn¡¯t bepared to the current life Resting House, so Mo Youyou was also a lot more reserved. She hid into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and said to him in a small voice, with the shyness of a young girl:


    ¡°Go back and do what needs to be done.¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s reply, his mood became exceptionally clear. He could not help but let out a heartyugh, and he could even clearly hear the Falcon and Wu Shang who were busy in the pce through their Qi. The two of them were shocked, theughter actually came from Helian Yi¡¯s mouth. Their Master had never smiled before meeting the princess, let aloneughed. They never thought that this Mo Youyou would be able to make their Masterugh so heartily. A miracle, a miracle!

 Chapter 335

    Why should you hate me?


    Helian Yi¡¯s profound gaze fell on the shy Mo Youyou. When she was in a trance, he suddenly picked her up horizontally, and with a leap, he flew back into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body. Mo Youyou felt the weak breeze in the air, and was grabbing onto Helian Yi¡¯s clothes tightly. Xiang Shaoyu was still standing nkly at the door to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room. After a long time, he regained his senses and turned back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor with a dim gaze.


    The next morning, only one day remained until the day Mo Youyou and Helian Yi would be celebrating. This early in the morning, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s people had already started to get busy, the vermilion carpet was spread all over the ce and red lights were hung all over the trees. Hearing the noise outside, Mo Youyou rubbed her drowsy eyes as she slowly got up.


    Very quickly, a warm and familiar voice sounded by his ear. ¡°My beloved concubine, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that Helian Yi had already gone missing early in the morning, as usual. He did not expect that he would sleep with her untilte in the morning today. Surprised and pleasantly surprised, Mo Youyou nodded at Helian Yi. He felt that his hair was a bit messy, so she grabbed it casually and put on her clothes to stand by the side of the bed to watch Helian Yi lying down and staring at him.


    ¡°What happened in the manor? Why are you still in the mood to lie down?¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised, and his eyes drooped slightly. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, even though she looked like her mistress, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. Seeing that, Mo Youyou obediently sat on the side of the bed and looked at Helian Yi. Hearing Helian Yi speak, he said, ¡°Tomorrow is our wedding day, so it is normal that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is in a bit of a mess today.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows, she had almost forgotten what this man told her yesterday, that two dayster would be their wedding. Filled with indescribable happiness and nervousness, Mo Youyou ignored Helian Yi and walked toward the door.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi quickly put on his clothes and followed her out. Seeing the hurried figures of the servants, the butler stood in the courtyard andmanded them in an orderly manner. Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Helian Yi, then indicated that he should go out and take a look.


    The two of them left Northern Courtyard and walked along the small path in the garden. Coincidentally, Wu Shang and Guo Xiang were walking over. Wu Shang and Guo Xiang were talking about something, causing Guo Xiang to re at Wu Shang unhappily. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other, and then walked towards Guo Xiang and Wu Shang.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Wu Shang has made you unhappy again? ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden voice, Guo Xiang jumped into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace and sobbed: ¡°Sister Mo, Wu Shang chased me back to Fusang Kingdom again. Wuwuwu ~ ¡°It was as if Guo Xiang found her own family, as she tightly embraced Mo Youyou, and sobbed non-stop.


    Wu Shang asked Helian Yi for help with an innocent look. It was not that he was chasing Guo Xiang away, but that Fusang Kingdom had already sent three letters to warn him to send the princess back.


    If they did not return, Prince Guo would bring his men to take. Although Wu Shang couldn¡¯t bear to part with Guo Xiang, he couldn¡¯t possibly implicate his own Master just because of him.


    With furrowed brows, Wu Shang walked in front of Helian Yi and told him what had happened. Naturally, Mo Youyou heard everything clearly.


    She looked at Wu Shang and asked, ¡°When will Prince Guo send the princess back?¡±


    Wu Shang replied straightforwardly: ¡°I¡¯ll return right away.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt Guo Xiang¡¯s hand tighten. Her eyes lit up as she smiled at Wu Shang, ¡°How about this, you send a reply to Prince Guo, telling him that once Prince Jing gets married, the princess will represent the Fusang Kingdom in attending his wedding. Once Prince Jing gets married, she will naturally escort him back.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Guo Xiang was shocked, she looked at Mo Youyou with wide eyes, ¡°Sister Mo, was what you said true?¡±


    Suddenly, Guo Xiang realized that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was bustling with noise and excitement today, as the red carpet on the ground was strewn all over. Marry? Prince Jing and Sister Mo? What about Sister Wangfei? Had Helian Yi forgotten about her so quickly?


    As he thought about these things, Guo Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with contradictions. She clearly liked big sister Wang Concubine very much, but this big sister Mo also liked the same. She had originally thought that she would reject or feel unhappy about Helian Yi¡¯s marriage, but after hearing that the two of them were going to get married, she actually felt happy for the Mo Youyou in front of her.


    Mo Youyou saw that Guo Xiang had nked out for a moment, and then smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will marry Wings tomorrow. As such, as the princess of Fusang Kingdom, it¡¯s very normal for you to attend. Because the wedding was too sudden, even if the Fusang Kingdom sent people over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it even if there was any dy along the way. Now that you are here, you are representing the Fusang Kingdom. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Guo Xiang felt that it was feasible, and sighed helplessly. She thought, I will listen to Sister Mo first, after Prince Jing¡¯s marriage, I will think of other ways.


    She happily nodded towards Mo Youyou and promised Mo Youyou. Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s tears turning into a smile, Wu Shang¡¯s tightened heart instantly calmed down.


    Helian Yi nced at Wu Shang and reminded him, ¡°Wu Shang, follow I out!¡±


    Guo Xiang suddenly looked up and asked Helian Yi, ¡°Where are you bringing Wu Shang?¡±


    Helian Yi turned his head, his voice low and without a trace of warmth, ¡°Where is I going to tell the princess?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just ¡­ just trying to find out where Wu Shang is.¡± Of course, Guo Xiang swallowed back herter words.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. The current Guo Xiang was quite like her, as she held onto Guo Xiang¡¯s hand and said to her gently, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of our great wedding. Wings and Wu Shang naturally have some things that they have yet to prepare. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, women who are pregnant are more sensitive, so don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, okay?¡±


    Guo Xiang had no choice but to agree to Mo Youyou¡¯s request. When Helian Yi and Wu Shang¡¯s figures disappeared from the two¡¯s sight, Guo Xiang held Mo Youyou¡¯s arm and said to her.


    ¡°Sister Mo, I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t hate you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, she could roughly guess the meaning behind Guo Xiang¡¯s words, so she still followed what Guo Xiang had said, ¡°Why do you hate me? Is it because of your Princess Sister? I stole her man? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was very grateful to Guo Xiang. At least,ing to this world, it was enough to have a good friend who truly treated her well.


    Guo Xiang looked at Mo Youyou as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she nodded his head towards her and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Sister Mo. I shouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. If your Big Sister Princess Consort has such a sincere friend like you, she would definitely be very happy if she knew in the afterlife.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I also believe that Princess Hua-jie will definitely do so. Oh right, Sister Mo, your marriage is so urgent, do you know about it in the pce? ¡±


    Thinking about Helian Honglie and Wei Changning, Mo Youyou shook her head. After she teleported back to her own body, she had never been to the Imperial Pce, so she might not have told them!

 Chapter 336 - Accreditation

    <strong>Chapter 336 ¨C reditation</strong>


    However, Mo Youyou believed in Helian Yi. She believed in her man. She shook her head at Guo Xiang, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I believe that Yi Yi must have already arranged everything properly. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these worrying matters anymore.


    With that, the two of them walked towards the southern courtyard.


    At the same time, Imperial Pce and inside the royal study, Lily was wearing a fan dress, with beautiful peonies embroidered on them, looking like a fairy who was twisting around in front of Helian Honglie, dancing gracefully with unparalleled beauty. Helian Honglie sat in front of his desk and admired Lily, as though he was already deeply captivated by her, and even Yue Er who was standing at the side was dumbstruck by her beauty.


    With that done, Lily bowed her head in thanks. Helian Honglie stared at Lily with zing eyes, stared nkly for a moment, then pped his hands in refusal.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I never thought that Yun¡¯er would be so talented. I have really broadened my horizons today! Someone! ¡°Reward!¡±


    As Lily spoke, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a smug smile, and she slowly walked in front of Helian Honglie. Sitting in his arms, he used one of his hands to boldly hug Helian Honglie¡¯s neck, and lightly pecked him on the face.


    When it fell into Yue Er¡¯s eyes, Yue Er¡¯s heart tightened. What was elder sister doing? The man in front of him was no other than someone else! That was their father. Why would their elder sister look down on them like that?


    Just as he was in a daze, Lily shot a nce at Yue Er, andughed at Helian Lie: ¡°Emperor, this servant¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been well for the past two days, so I can¡¯t wait on you by your side.


    Saying that, Lily blinked her eyes at Helian Honglie. Helian Honglie was hooked so much that she seemed to have lost her soul, and she nodded like a chick pecking rice. Lily was overjoyed as she said to Yue Er, ¡°Yue Er, why aren¡¯t youing over!¡±


    Yue Er thought back to their agreed n. As long as she approached Helian Honglie and revealed the jade pendant she was wearing in front of Helian Lie, he would definitely have an impression of her. She took a deep breath and used his actions to cover up her nervous state.


    Yue Er walked over to Helian Honglie and blessed him, ¡°This servant greets Emperor.¡±


    Helian Honglie nced at Yue Er, it was obvious that the little girl was not as charming as the beauty beside him, but she did look pretty. Her eyes slightly narrowed, indicating Yue Er to go over. Yue Er grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, was startled, and anxiously walked over.


    She lowered her head, not daring to look at Helian Honglie. After all, the other party was a high and mighty Emperor, and the aura of an Emperor made Yue Er feel weak. Helian Honglie hugged Lily, and looked at him for a long time before saying to Yue Er: ¡°Lift up your head, we want to see!¡±


    Yue Er suddenly raised her eyes, and then quickly lowered his head, revealing a look of displeasure on her face, ¡°Lift your head up!¡±


    Yue Er anxiously raised her head to look at Helian Honglie, but her gaze, had never dared to look Helian Honglie in the eyes.


    After a long while, he heard Helian Honglie say, ¡°Pour wine for us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Emperor.¡±


    Yue Er nimbly picked up the wine pot on the table, filled Helian Honglie¡¯s cup, and then carefully handed the wine bottle to Helian Honglie, ¡°Emperor, here¡¯s your wine.¡±


    Helian Honglie took out a wine cup and sniffed it, then handed it over to Lily, indicating that she should drink it. Lily smiled, her eyes full of smiles, her lips moved closer to the wine cup, and very quickly, she finished all the wine inside.


    As such, Long Yan was overjoyed, and Lily received countless rewards. Yue Er looked at the two of them, as if reminding her sister not to insult him. But the moment the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back after receiving Lily¡¯s sharp gaze.


    Lily gave Yue Er countless of looks to indicate that she needed to take action, but Yue Er would make a few mistakes, and when Yue Er was still in a daze, Lily¡¯s gaze turned to him. Seeing that, Yue Er remembered their purpose ining to the Imperial Pce, she took out a jade pendant from her sleeves and bent down to pour Helian Honglie a cup of wine. With a crisp sound, the jade pendant shattered into two pieces.


    When Helian Honglie heard themotion, he looked down coldly, wanting to reprimand Yue Er for not having eyes, but when he nced at the jade pendant on the ground, he suddenly straightened his body. This jade pendant ¡­ It was very familiar.


    Seeing that, Yue Er immediately knelt down to beg for forgiveness, and casually went to pick up the jade pendant. A strange smile shed across the corner of Lily¡¯s mouth that was hard to detect, and she coldly rebuked Yue Er: ¡°Yue Er, what happened to you today? Why are you so careless! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, servant ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Yue Er to finish speaking, Lily¡¯s gaze fell on the jade in Yue Er¡¯s hand, and she asked curiously: ¡°What are you holding?¡±


    After Helian Honglie heard these words, he stared at the jade in Yue Er¡¯s hand, trying hard to recall the origin of the jade pendant.


    Yue Er timidly replied, ¡°This is a token of love that this servant¡¯s father left for this servant¡¯s mother. ¡°He said that he wille to find us in the future ¡­¡± The moment Yue Er said that, Helian Honglie was shocked, he remembered that this jade pendant was given to a woman by him all those years ago. He narrowed his eyes as he recalled that girl¡¯s appearance back then, as well as the matters between them. For a long time, there was no reaction.


    Lily looked at Helian Honglie, and then looked at Yue Er, his eyes signalling her to keep the jade pendant. Yue Er received her reminder, and anxiously ced the jade pendant together with her own sleeve, but was stopped by Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Hand it over and let me take a look.¡±


    Yue Er was startled, she anxiously reminded: ¡°Emperor is talking to you!¡±


    Yue Er suddenly regained her senses, hesitated for a moment, then gave the jade pendant to Helian Honglie. Helian Honglie received the jade pendant and looked at the patterns on it, his fingers trembling slightly. As expected, it was something he gave to the woman.


    His deep eyes sized up Yue Er, no wonder the girl in front of him looked so familiar, suddenly, Helian Honglie opened his mouth and asked: ¡°This was given to you by your mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is still here?¡±


    Yue Er choked with sobs: ¡°Dead.¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart became indescribably sad. His voice was clearly much gentler than before, and his attitude became softer, ¡°Is there anyone else in the family?¡±


    ¡°No more, this servant was sent in from a young age by the General¡¯s Estate as a servant girl.¡±


    ¡°General¡¯s Estate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Very quickly, an elder came running over. Helian Honglie spoke a few words to the elder, but when the elder left, he couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at Yue Er, and then slowly retreated. Helian Honglie continued to ask about Yue Er¡¯s situation. After a long while, Lily was unable to sit still, but the elder suddenly ran over, holding a letter in his hand and giving it to Helian Honglie.


    Helian Honglie looked at the records of Yue Er¡¯s ancestry above, and let out a deep breath, as his gloomy gazended on Yue Er.


    ¡°Take off your shoes!¡±

 Chapter 337 - Biting I

    <strong>Chapter 337 ¨C Biting I</strong>


    Yue Er suddenly heard Helian Honglie¡¯s order, and suddenly looked up: ¡°Emperor, this servant ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to take it off, you take it off!¡±


    Yue Er listened to her and took off her shoes. When Helian Honglie saw the word ¡°go¡± at her ankles, he immediately became serious. The air in the sky congealed, and after a while, Helian Honglie suddenly spoke to Yue Er gently: ¡°Child, do you want to meet your father?¡±


    Yue Er nodded, ¡°This servant didn¡¯t have a father when I was young. I don¡¯t know what father looked like, and I missed him a lot. However, mother only gave this jade pendant to me, saying that father is a servant in the Imperial Pce ¡­ ¡±


    ording to what Lily had said, Yue Er repeated her words, and Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes became even more gentle, to the point that there was even a hint of doting in them.


    ording to the records of Yue Er¡¯s ancestry that her father-inw took away, she was the flesh and blood of the woman she was with outside all those years ago.


    Seeing that, Lily anxiously left Helian Honglie¡¯s embrace, and then quietly retreated. Until he left the hall, he gave Yue Er a meaningful nce, hinting that she had done a good job.


    Yue Er immediately retracted her gaze, and quietly knelt on the ground. After a long while, Helian Honglie suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, I never expected us to have another daughter!¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Yue Er and reminded her, ¡°Quickly, get up. We need to have a good look.¡±


    Yue Er was so shocked that she retreated backwards, ¡°This servant of the Emperor does not dare.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Call us royal father! In the future, you are not allowed to call yourself a servant! You are the lofty princess of our Ming You Kingdom! My flesh and blood! ¡°Is there blood in your body?¡±


    Only now did Yue Er slowly raise her head, and her gaze was focused on Helian Honglie. This was the first time she had opened her eyes to the Emperor, to that very imposing father of hers.


    Although everything was nned with her elder sister, her heart was truly very excited when she saw her own father.


    The sound of her sobs could be heard as her tears fell like beads from a broken string. The tip of Yue Er¡¯s nose turned red as she looked at Helian Honglie, ¡°Emperor ¡­¡±


    ¡°You call yourself our Emperor? It¡¯s time to change your words! ¡±


    Yue Er was overjoyed. She sniffed with her nose and smiled, ¡°Royal father!¡±


    Helian Honglie opened his arms, and signaled Yue Er toe over. Yue Er excitedly threw herself into Helian Honglie¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Royal father wuuuuuuuuuuu. Yue Er finally has a father. Yue Er finally sees father again.¡±


    In the imperial study, Helian Honglie¡¯s candidughter came out asionally, Lily stood outside the imperial study and peeked at the two people inside, his lips curled up, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, after a moment, he quickly left.


    And at this moment, within Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s body, while Helian Yu was holding up his heavy head to clear it up, the Fu Yafang beside him had still not woken up from his torment.


    Looking at the fresh face of the woman who looked familiar, Helian Yu frowned. What happened? Why was there a woman in the bed? Why didn¡¯t he remember having a woman arranged toest night?


    Feeling the powerful swelling from below, Helian Yu suddenly woke up from his stupor! Wait, what¡¯s going on? Is he better?


    He pulled off the nket in disbelief and stared at the bulging thing underneath him. His gaze finallynded on the white and smooth leg that was resting on his thigh. His slender leg was covered in a dark purple kiss. This was what he had crazily left behindst night. He did not know why, but when he saw her legs, Helian Yu felt his whole body heat up.


    He looked away in excitement, his gaze falling on the woman beside him. Could it be that it was because of her that he had be normal?


    When he thought about his crazy actionsst night and that kind of personal experience, it was even more real than the feeling the red-clothed female gave him. After the red-clothed female left, he only felt that it was like a dream, but now, looking at the tall figure beneath him and the woman who had fallen into a deep sleep beside him, Helian Yu nearly shed tears from excitement. Finally, he was done!


    As he poked Fu Yafang, Fu Yafang suddenly woke up from her dream. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man who was staring at her. Last night, because Helian Yu was drunk, she treated her as another woman.


    Although she was very sad, she was willing to be spoiled like that. A trace of sorrow shed past his eyes, Fu Yafang anxiously got up and used the nket to cover his chest, and with a hoarse voice, he said to Helian Yu.


    ¡°Prince, I ¡­¡±


    Helian Yu retracted his emotions, rubbed between his brows, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Fu Yafang opened her eyes wide in shock, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie is Fu Yafang ¡­¡±


    Hearing Fu Yafang¡¯s words, Helian Yu almost fell off the bed, her thighs moved, the ball of fire coincidentally struck Fu Yafang¡¯s thigh, Fu Yafang felt Helian Yu¡¯s reaction and immediately retracted her leg.


    Helian Yu felt as if he had lost something on his leg, and the temperature of the fire slowly fell.


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yu looked at Fu Yafang and asked again, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He had been tossing Fu Yafang into a different garden the entire time without even looking at her. How could he believe that the beauty in front of him was actually Fu Yafang? How was this possible? How could such an ugly, fat, and disgusting woman turn into a beauty with a shake of her body?


    He had tried countless of women in the past few days, but there was still no reaction from beneath his body. Yesterday, because he was feeling too stifled and resentful, he had been drunk, but when he woke up, everything had been like a dream. He was fine, and his Royal Consort had be such a beautiful woman.


    Helian Yu still did not believe it! He looked at Fu Yafang, causing Fu Yafang¡¯s body to stiffen, ¡°Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come here, give I a bite.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I will let you bite I!¡± Seeing that Fu Yafang did not do anything, Helian Yu¡¯s voice became louder, ¡°I told you to bite him, what are you waiting for!¡±


    Fu Yafang regained her senses and rushed into Helian Yu¡¯s shoulder with her mouth wide open. This time, although she used all her strength, it was not too heavy, and this bite contained the grievances and pain that she had suffered for the past few days. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))))


    Helian Yu felt a wave of pain and could not help but groan. A warmth came from his back that caused him to be startled, and he quickly turned his head to look at the woman on his shoulder.


    He felt her trembling body and recalled the little things between them, how she chased after him and called out to him, how she had pressed him down on the bed and forced him to have sex with her, how he had disdained to throw away the snacks she had prepared for him, how she had left, how he had despised her because she was too ugly and despised her, how he had trampled on her pride and hurt her. She, on the other hand, did not abandon the garden.


    Just like that, she endured, and silently paid for him. Helian Yu¡¯s heart, at this moment, suddenly understood something.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his deep voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Fang Fang, do you hate I?¡±


    Fu Yafang immediately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t, chenqie has never hated Your Highness. This is all something that your concubine is willing to do. ¡°

 Chapter 338 - - Jealousy

    <strong>Chapter 338 ¨C Jealousy</strong>


    Maybe it was because of the sudden change in Fu Yafang¡¯s appearance and mental state, or maybe it was because of how she saved him. At that moment, Helian Yu suddenly no longer hated her, and when he thought of the Fu Yafang that made people want to puke, he no longer had any reactions.


    He stared fixedly at Fu Yafang for a long time, then lowered his voice and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I has let you down.¡±


    Fu Yafang stared at Helian Yu and sobbed yet again. The grievances she had suffered in the past few days. Because of Helian Yu¡¯s words of apology, she had just wiped off her tears, which once again flowed out like a spring. Helian Yu pulled her into his embrace, andforted her soundlessly. The two of them continued to cuddle together. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Fu Yafang finally regained her senses.


    She left Helian Yu¡¯s embrace, looked down at Helian Yu¡¯s body, and asked weakly: ¡°Your highness, your body?¡±


    The corner of Helian Yu¡¯s mouth pulled into a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s you. Because of youst night, I had a reaction.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Fu Yafang¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, she lowered his head, turned her face away, and said in a spoiled manner, ¡°But two days ago, chenqie saw you and the red clothed man ¡­.¡±


    She could hear the man¡¯s voice clearly. It made her panic. Helian Yu suddenly revealed a sly smile, ¡°Haha, my beloved concubine, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°I is only trying to deceive people, no matter how weak he is, he will not be reduced to such a state. Now that he has a beloved concubine, I does not need anyone else! ¡± Maybe if there was someone else, he might not be able to make Fu Yafang feel so hot and dry like this.


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, Fu Yafang was incredibly happy in his heart. She believed in this man, so everything he heard that morning was fake! His Royal Highness didn¡¯t have that kind of hobby!


    With wide eyes, he stared straight at Helian Yu, ¡°Your Highness, chenqie misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I thought that he had really be a cripple, which was why he came up with this n. Fang Fang, why don¡¯t we try again? ¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s body tensed. It¡¯s alreadyte in the morning, so shy to do such a thing. Helian Yu looked at Fu Yafang¡¯s shy appearance, which made her heart itch even more. He suddenly pressed Fu Yafang down onto the ground and stared at her, appreciating her face. The corners of her mouth curled up into a beautiful curve, as she had always been living in the darkness these past few days, almost not smiling at all. Finally, Fu Yafang saw Helian Yu¡¯s smile.


    She squinted her eyes, and her curved eyes were as beautiful as crescent moons. Helian Yu did not dy any further, grabbing all the covering things around her and threw them off the bed.


    Fu Yafang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and emotions. Thinking of their child, she said to Helian Yu fervently: ¡°Your Highness, we¡­ ¡°We¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth, afraid that Helian Yu would loathe the thought of her rejecting him. In the end, Fu Yafang swallowed his words. She wanted to tell him if she could have another child, but she didn¡¯t dare.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Helian Yu¡¯s gentle voice resounded in his ears, ¡°Fang Fang, give birth to a child for I.¡±


    He said this because he was not sure if he had fully recovered. He, Helian Yu, was a stately Duke Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, how could he be without descendants? Since he had feelings for Fu Yafang, and while he was still normal, he had to think about Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s future.


    Fu Yafang heard Helian Yu¡¯s words and stared at him with his eyes wide open. Because he was too excited, he was even a little speechless, and after a while, Fu Yafang sniffed with her red nose and nodded at Helian Yu, ¡°Hmm, hmm, chenqie is willing, chenqie is very willing.¡±


    Helian Yuughed, that smile, Fu Yafang thought it was the most handsome smile in the world, her breathing became heavier and heavier from the touch of Helian Yu¡¯s hands. Helian Yu slowly lowered his head and pecked her from her ear, attracting a soft cry from Fu Yafang. The two of them intertwined and enjoyed each other¡¯s happiness.


    This was the first time Fu Yafang hadpletely upied Helian Yu¡¯s heart, and was also the first time Helian Yu genuinely favored a woman. He had never thought that they would actually reach such a state. They would let bygones be bygones, and they might even be husband and wife in the future.


    On this day, the weather seemed to have be clear for everyone.


    The news quickly spread through the Imperial Pce, and Fu Huang Princess who was in the public was found. Emperor was overjoyed, she bestowed 10,000 taels of gold to the mansion. Lily was also extremely happy for Yue Er, they were finally out of it!


    When it was noon, Helian Yuchen suddenly came to the Northern Courtyard with a big bottle to look for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. At this time, Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang rushed back from the outside, since they were pregnant, they could walk, but they could not walk for too long. So after the two strolled around the street for a while, Mo Youyou reminded Guo Xiang to go back home.


    Just as he arrived at Northern Courtyard, he saw Helian Yuchen, who was sitting in front of his sleeping quarters, staring at the small porcin bottle in his hand with a leisurely expression.


    Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang looked at each other, then curiously walked forward and asked. ¡°Royal Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Looking at the little porcin bottles beside Helian Yuchen, she asked again, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Seeing that it was Mo Youyou, Helian Yuchen anxiously stood up and walked forward, sizing Mo Youyou up from top to bottom. Tomorrow is the wedding day between Helian Yi and Mo Youyou, and their wedding day is not in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, but in the Hundred Miles Peach Forest.


    Helian Yi was worried that Mo Youyou would be allergic, so he reminded Mo Youyou to make the antidote for the pollen. So when Helian Yuchen was free, he brought over so many bottles to test Mo Youyou¡¯s medicine.


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him with a puzzled look, Helian Yuchenughed: Hehe, little girl, all of these are things I have prepared for you.


    ¡°For me?¡± Mo Youyou pointed at himself in shock. Guo Xiang who was at the side also looked at Helian Yuchen with a puzzled face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these medicines won¡¯t cause any side effects to your body. Even if they do, it¡¯s fine. If something happens, Yi¡¯er will be fine.¡± Helian Yi¡¯s blood could be used to detoxify the poison, so Helian Yuchen was not worried that there would be any adverse reactions after Mo Youyou used it. Then he would really be poisoned, and there would still be Helian Yi¡¯s blood! That brat really wanted his woman to lick his fingers!


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched for some reason. This Royal Uncle, really did have his ¡­ But why treat her for this allergy? Normally, she only needed to avoid the pollen. Even if someone tried to harm her, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger as long as she was treated in time.


    Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Helian Yuchen opened up the small porcin bottle in his hand and ced it under Mo Youyou¡¯s nose, indicating her to smell. Mo Youyou smelled the pungent smell, and could not help but take a step back, and kept sneezing. Seeing that, Guo Xiang supported Mo Youyou worriedly, and asked with concern: ¡°Sister Mo, are you alright?¡±


    With that, he looked at Helian Yuchen coldly, ¡°Why are you trying to harm Sister Mo!¡±

 Chapter 339 - Headache and Crack

    <strong>Chapter 339 ¨C Headache and Crack</strong>


    Helian Yuchen looked at Guo Xiang innocently, wanting to say something but hesitating. Could he say that she was doing all this for Mo Youyou¡¯s own good? Otherwise, tomorrow in the peach forest marriage, the bride allergy passed out how to do?


    He nced at Guo Xiang and reminded her: ¡°Guo Lass, don¡¯t make such a big fuss, Youyou will be fine.¡±


    Guo Xiang was still worried, and asked doubtfully: ¡°Sister Mo, will anything really happen to you?¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that Guo Xiang was worried about her, but Helian Yuchen was doing this for her own good.


    Resisting the difort with his nose, Mo Youyou said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Royal Uncle, I¡¯ll go try contact the pollen. ¡°Let¡¯s see how effective you are.¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled upon hearing this, and in the end nodded his head in agreement. Mo Youyou walked into the garden, just as she approached the beautiful flowers, she quickly felt unwell all over.


    She could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly, and her body started to itch. She anxiously turned and said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Royal Uncle, no. I feel sick. ¡±


    Guo Xiang red at Helian Yuchen coldly, ¡°Quickly give Sister Mo the antidote!¡±


    Helian Yuchen sighed, he anxiously took out another delicate bottle and took out a pill from inside, and gave it to Mo Youyou: Eat this first, and we can temporarily hold it.


    Mo Youyou took the pill and swallowed it. Very quickly, the ufortable feeling disappeared. She looked at the small bottles outside the hall and took a deep breath. Since this was Helian Yuchen¡¯s wish, and since there was hope to cure the allergy, why not try?


    She walked to those small porcin bottles and squatted down. Under Guo Xiang and Helian Yuchen¡¯s attentive gaze, she opened each bottle and smelled them. Bottle after bottle passed, and Helian Yuchen helped Youyou take the antidote time and time again, until his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted.


    This time, scared Guo Xiang, she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes roll up and she fainted, she anxiously shouted at Helian Yuchen: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s you who harmed Sister Mo!¡±


    And just at this moment, Xiang Shaoyu, who was living in a different garden, passed by the Northern Courtyard. He quietly walked out of Northern Courtyard and stood under the huge tree, listening to themotion inside.


    ¡°Sister Mo, wake up!¡± ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Guo Lass, don¡¯t cry at this old man¡¯s ce, Youyou is only unconscious, everything will be fine.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu raised his head and looked towards the Northern Courtyard. Seeing Mo Youyou in Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace, his heart tensed up, and with a leap, he arrived in front of Helian Yuchen. He knelt on the ground and grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, and after a moment, he looked at Helian Yuchen with his deep eyes:


    ¡°What did she eat?¡±


    Helian Yuchen snorted. He was a doctor, Youyou was fine, why is this brat in such a hurry? As Mo Youyou¡¯s biological father, he was not anxious at all. What did this brat mean?


    ¡°She just fainted, it¡¯s nothing! Right, Young Master Xiang, what are you doing here? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu said to Helian Yuchen in a deep and cold voice, ¡°She absorbed more than twenty different poisons, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± ¡°I never thought that Young Master Xiang would also know medicine! This old man admires you!¡±


    Guo Xiang saw the two of them talking back and forth, as though they had forgotten about Mo Youyou, she anxiously reminded the two of them, ¡°How is Sister Mo? If you guys have no way, then I¡¯ll go find the imperial physician. ¡±


    As he spoke, he prepared to leave the Northern Courtyard. Helian Yuchen sighed, ¡°Sigh! Guo Lass, the old man said that Youyou will be fine! ¡°Why are you so stubborn!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s attitude, Xiang Shaoyu took the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention to tap his acupoints and took Mo Youyou away from his arms. When they left, they did not forget to remind Guo Xiang, ¡°Come here, help me!¡±


    Guo Xiang was startled for a moment, and then, under Helian Yuchen¡¯s surprised gaze, she followed behind Xiang Shaoyu and left. Helian Yuchen was half-kneeling outside the hall in an extremely unsightly manner, his hands still in a hug as he scolded Xiang Shaoyu countless times in his heart.


    Two hourster, Helian Yi brought Falcon back to the Northern Courtyard. Behind the Falcon, four hidden guards hurried over with two big boxes in their hands. When he saw Helian Yuchen half-kneel outside the hall in such an inconspicuous position, Falcon could not help but burst outughing. When Helian Yuchen heard themotion, his eyes fiercely stared at Falcon!


    Falcon felt like she lost control of herself. She covered her mouth and cleared her throat, letting out a cry. Helian Yi noticed the abnormality and appeared in front of Helian Yuchen in a sh to open his acupoints.


    Helian Yuchen finally obtained his freedom and rubbed his sleepy shoulders. He never thought that a moment of absent-mindedness would cause that brat, Xiang Shaoyu, to take advantage of him. Helian Yi saw that the door to the chamber was wide open, and that Mo Youyou¡¯s figure was not inside. Looking at the bottles on the floor, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened, and he asked coldly: ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yuchen suddenly recalled an important matter and anxiously told Helian Yi: ¡°Quickly go to the different garden! That girl failed his test medicine and fainted. When I was treating her, that brat Xiang Shaoyu sneakily took his away, you ¡­ ¡± Leaving just like that?


    Seeing that Helian Yi was no longer in front of him, Helian Yuchen was speechless. This kid, once he met Mo Youyou, could no longer control his entire body. pping his sore old waist, Helian Yuchen slowly walked towards Helian Yi¡¯s study. At this time, he really needed to rest for a while, after he had rested enough, he would go and find Xiang Shaoyu to settle the score! You don¡¯t even know how to respect your elders! Dare to touch his acupoints!


    In the other courtyard, Mo Youyou had already woken up. As for the reason why she woke up, it was naturally because of Xiang Shaoyu. Guo Xiang stared dumbstruck at the old man in front of Xiang Shaoyu. His hair was all white, but his face was full of kindness. The old man took out thest needle from the top of Mo Youyou¡¯s head, took a deep breath and said to the anxious Xiang Shaoyu:


    ¡°Young master!¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with him anymore. ¡±


    The old man had never seen her Young Master in such a state of panic. In order to quickly wake Mo Youyou up, he put in all his effort to do so.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu nodded, then indicated for him to withdraw. After the old man left, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou who was on the bed. Youyou? But where else is there difort? ¡±


    When he heard Guo Xiang¡¯s words just now, his anger at Helian Yuchen¡¯s actions almost caused a weak girl to die while trying out the medicine! Mo Youyou blinked her eyshes, and her lips werepletely bloodless. She said to Xiang Shaoyu in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better.¡±


    When she had finished testing out thest bottle of medicine, she felt as if all the blood in her body was rushing to her head. It was as if his entire body was about to explode. His head hurt so much that his body felt like it was about to split apart.

 Chapter 340

    Where is the difort?


    Luckily he suddenly felt something pricking his head, and slowly, the blood flowed back into his body, causing Mo Youyou to gradually regain consciousness. However, his body didn¡¯t seem to listen to him at all. He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Guo Xiang frowned, her face was as pale as paper, and felt that she could faint again at any moment. Guo Xiang stood at the side, and upon seeing this, she anxiously walked forward and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Sister Mo, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head slightly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t move right now. Um, Xiang¡¯er, can you help me go to the restroom?¡±


    Guo Xiang actually wanted to, but because she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t have any strength left. She was barely able to support Mo Youyou up, and seeing the two of them swaying, Xiang Shaoyu walked forward two steps, and under Mo Youyou¡¯s shocked gaze, hugged Mo Youyou. Their actions seemed crude, but in reality, they were gentle and doting. Guo Xiang was equally shocked, she was obviously still holding onto Mo Youyou just a moment ago, how could she have instantly disappeared.


    Just as Guo Xiang was about to speak up, a familiar figure appeared at the door with killing intent that was three feet tall and carried along with it an ice-cold aura, as he raised his head and looked at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s back.


    Mo Youyou weakly shouted at Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Put me down! Put me down. ¡±


    But Xiang Shaoyu did not care about her at all. He knew that if he hugged her, she would be seen by others as a gossip, but now that she was like this, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see it happen. Originally, he wanted to carry her to the toilet, but he did not expect that Helian Yi would suddenly appear.


    Stunned, he looked at the gloomy and handsome man at the door. Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s hands clearly tightened around Mo Youyou. He was not afraid of Helian Yi, but he was worried that Helian Yi would misunderstand the woman in his arms because of him.


    This was like a battle between two men, a battle to steal the woman, and this battle had destined Xiang Shaoyu to lose. Because while Xiang Shaoyu was in a daze, he tried his best to escape his embrace, and the moment she fell to the ground, Helian Yi arrived in front of his and caught his.


    Compared to the killing intent from before, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were softer due to this action. He looked at her fixedly. She had no idea how nervous he had been when he heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s words just now. He had only taken Falcon out to get the ¡°wedding dress¡± that Helian Yuchen had ordered for her. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would encounter this kind of thing upon returning to his residence.


    With his Adam¡¯s apple rolling about, Helian Yi¡¯s maic voice came out, ¡°Where are you ufortable?¡±


    He had to make sure that this little woman was safe and sound, so he temporarily did not bother about the matter of being carried by Xiang Shaoyu. But afterwards, he had to let her properly review it. Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with wide eyes. After being startled for a moment, she said to Helian Yi: ¡°I have a headache.¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed across Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes, when he asked her earlier, she said that it was good, but now that Helian Yi asked her, she could act coquettish, saying that she had a headache. Clenching his fists tightly, Helian Yi looked straight at him and said in a low and cold voice:


    ¡°This is myst time. If there is a next time, I will not be forgiven!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was actually not an ordinary man. No matter what, he was still the Young Vi Master of the Nether Vi, and because he cared about the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he was even angrier than Helian Yi was right now, ¡°Helian Yi, she is your woman! If you care about her, treat her well. If you don¡¯t care, I can snatch her from your arms at any time! ¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, the step that Helian Yi had just taken startled him. He lowered his eyes to look at the Mo Youyou in his arms, and saw her lowered her head while shing. After saying, ¡°You can give it a try¡±, Zhang Xuan suddenly raised his head and walked out of the room with big strides.


    Guo Xiang looked at Xiang Shaoyu with admiration. When she came back to her senses, she gave Xiang Shaoyu a big thumbs up and quickly left as well. She never expected that there would actually be someone in this world who dared to go against Helian Yi. It looks like this Xiang Shaoyu really cares about Sister Mo!


    He never thought that even the Young Vi Master of the Nether Vi would actually fall for her. Although he was envious, when he thought about how he was pregnant with Wu Shang¡¯s flesh and blood, Guo Xiang¡¯s heart filled with sweetness as a brilliant smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, Sister Mo woke up. Luckily she had Wu Shang to love her. This way, he would be satisfied.


    Mo Youyou carried Mo Youyou all the way to the Northern Courtyard¡¯s chamber hall, until she returned back to her bed. Her innocent little eyes stared at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and indifferent face, as she had already forgotten about her desire to go to the restroom. Blinking his eyes, her curled eyshes fluttered twice as Mo Youyou opened her mouth and said to Helian Yi in a low voice:


    ¡°Yi, are you angry?¡±


    Helian Yi did not say a word, and just stood in front of the bed with his eyes slightly lowered, staring straight at Mo Youyou. felt guilty when he saw this, but she clearly hadn¡¯t done anything. Why should she feel guilty? Remembering that he should not be afraid of this man, he still gave in after a while and exined to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Yi, listen to me, something went wrong with the medicine and I fainted. In the end, I woke up in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s room. Originally, he wanted to use the toilet as a means to avoid gossip, but he was forcibly lifted by Xiang Shaoyu. You have to believe me. ¡±


    Helian Yi naturally believed in Mo Youyou. She knew his own heart. He was furious because this woman had actually used his own body to test his medicine. If he was not worried about her, he would have definitely settled the score with Helian Yuchen!


    The low voice asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Why are you using it randomly? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous? ¡°Hrm?¡± After all this, he really couldn¡¯t take any more blows from this woman. Every time he saw something happen to her, his heart would be like a million ants gnawing on food. It hurt so much that she would lose herself because of his nervousness towards her, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions. She could endure anything for so many years, but after encountering this little girl, he began to lose her cool, lose herposure, and be heartless.


    Every time he was angry, when he saw her innocent and wronged expression, that anger would instantly dissipate.


    Mo Youyou thought that Helian Yi was angry because he was carried away by Xiang Shaoyu to the side yard and was still lying in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s embrace. He didn¡¯t think that this man was only concerned with her body¡¯s condition, his throat was inexplicably blocked, and she wasn¡¯t willing to use her own medicine. However, when he thought about the marriage that Helian Yuchen had mentioned tomorrow, she didn¡¯t want anyone to worry about his. That was why she dared to test the medicine.


    Mo Youyou reached out to grab Helian Yi¡¯s sleeve, pouting to him: ¡°Yi, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯ll definitely listen to you next time, I won¡¯t do something like this again.¡± However, she absolutely didn¡¯t expect that not long after, in order to save the man in front of her, she would be in even more pain than this time¡¯s medicine test ¡­ Of course, this was in the future.]

 Chapter 341

    Drinking his blood, her heart ached


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou was staring at him with her clear eyes, and immediately lost her temper, but since she had already promised not to risk her life next time, then let this little girl go! Slowly sitting down by the bed, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, he reached out to caress her forehead, and then took her pulse. Seeing that there was really nothing wrong, Helian Yi felt at ease.


    After teaching Mo Youyou a lesson, he suddenly cut his finger and handed it to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou suddenly raised her head and looked at Helian Yi¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Why did he cut open her finger to feed her blood? Wasn¡¯t she fine?


    Helian Yi pursed his lips, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face away to show that she couldn¡¯t drink! He thought that his blood didn¡¯t need money. If she drank his blood, how much pain would she feel? How reluctant would she be?


    Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Wing, I¡¯m fine already.¡±


    ¡°I told you to drink it, so you drank it.¡±


    She ced her finger on the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, and just as she was about to say something, she squeezed his finger into her mouth. Drinking that sweet and sweet blood, Mo Youyou¡¯s throat felt as ufortable as if it was on fire. Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s face was slowly turning red, and took out a brocade handkerchief from his bosom to wipe away the blood on his finger, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a gentle smile.


    ¡°Sleep well for a while, I will bring you to get dressed.¡±


    ¡°What clothes?¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t tell her, but said to her, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. I still has a few things to take care of. Be good and get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes started to fight, a sleepy feeling spread throughout hherbody, and she quickly fell asleep. Helian Yi looked at her lovingly, and when he thought about Helian Yuchen who was currently in the study, his face instantly turned cold. He carefully helped Mo Youyou cover herself with the nket, then turned and walked out of the hall and towards the study room next door.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s people were still rushing about, but at this time, the Ming You Kingdom was abnormally quiet. Inside the Qing He Pce, ¡°Wei Changning¡± went to visit Mu Ziyan once again. The two of them sat in the pavilion as usual, ying games and chatting at the same time. The servants beside him had also been sent away. But this time, the person standing behind ¡°Wei Changning¡±, stood guard behind her the entire time, silently attending to the two of them.


    Mu Zi Yan asionally looked at Lily, and in the end, could not help but ask curiously: ¡°Nuo, who is this girl?¡±


    Why had she never seen this maid before? When did Ming You Kingdom have such a temperament?


    Seeing Mu Ziyan¡¯s curiosity, Nangong Nuo covered her mouth andughed: ¡°This girl is called Yun¡¯er, she was just sent into Chang Ning Pce a few days ago. She¡¯s smart and hardworking, so I kept her by my side. If Aunt likes it, how about you let her wait on you? ¡±


    When Mu Ziyan heard Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, her impression of Lily immediately improved greatly. Her eyes were filled with a loving glow as she sized Lily up from top to bottom.


    Just as he was thinking, Nangong Nuo suddenly spoke out: ¡°Aunt, Youyou is no longer here, my men came to report yesterday, they said Yi¡¯er found another girl, and that woman was somewhat simr to Youyou, even her name is the same. If this goes on, I¡¯m really worried that Yi¡¯er won¡¯t be able to take care of himself due to Youyou. Isn¡¯t this Prince Jing¡¯s Manor done for in the future! ¡±


    Hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Mu Ziyan felt that Nangong Nuo thought the same way as her. It was just that she did not expect Helian Yi to find another woman. The Divine, Nangong Nuo¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Also, Aunt, tomorrow is Yi¡¯er¡¯s wedding¡­¡±


    Mu Ziyan stood up in excitement as she finished her sentence. The chess piece in her hand rolled down the chessboard, messing up the entire chessboard. She looked forward with a dazed expression, unable to catch her breath even after a long while!


    What was this Yi¡¯er trying to do? He hadn¡¯t even informed her about the marriage because she framed Mo Youyou previously. Could it be that he didn¡¯t recognize her as his mufei anymore?! Mu Ziyan tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in her hand. At this moment, her heart was filled with iparable anger and vexation. How could she have imagined that her son would do such a thing that would hurt her?


    For a woman, he could be so resolute!


    After a long while, Mu Ziyan said to Nangong Nuo: ¡°I, this girl, really like her.¡±


    ¡°Since Aunt likes it, then Nuo will have to bear with it. ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at Lily and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you going over to greet your Master?¡±


    Seeing that, Lily immediately put down the tea in her hand, and knelt in front of Mu Zi Yan, saying, with a voice that made Mu Zi Yan¡¯s heart soften.


    ¡°This servant greets Empress.¡±


    A smile appeared in Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Get up. Stay in the Qing He Pce obediently from now on. I will naturally not treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Empress.¡±


    Lily slowly got up with a charming smile at the corner of her mouth, her heart also bing proud. Following beside Mu Ziyan, she would naturally have a chance of getting close to Helian Yi, as long as she could get close to him, she would have a chance to get him! Nangong Nuo nced at Lily, and when Lily saw the expression in her eyes, her body tensed up, and she lowered her head and silently waited on Lily.


    Mu Ziyan and Lily chatted for a while, but seeing that it was gettingte, the two of them did not say anymore. After Nangong Nuo left alone, Mu Ziyan turned to Lily and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er,e over here.¡±


    Lily walked to Mu Ziyan¡¯s side and blessed herself. ¡°Empress, what orders do you have?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is Prince Jing¡¯s wedding, so please help me deliver a gift to Prince Jing!¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes were filled with endlessughter, and she anxiously thanked him: ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    After Nangong Nuo left the Qing He Pce, he did not return to the Chang Ning Pce. And at this moment, Helian Honglie was looking at the secret letters that the guard handed over, causing his eyes to be bloodshot. His fingers trembled slightly as he gripped onto the letter tightly, wishing that he could turn it into ashes.


    ¡°Your servant pays his respects to the Queen¡¯s Empress!¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, the gongzi¡¯s shrill voice came in, Helian Honglie kept the letter and sat at his desk to wait for someone.¡± Wei Changning walked in with the support of a servant girl, bowed and then sat beside Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Empress, why are you free toe to my ce today? I heard that you haven¡¯t been feeling very well these few days.


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± snorted in her heart, but there was a smile on her face. ¡°Thank you Emperor for your concern. After not seeing Emperor for two days, I had the urge to visit him. ¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯ve been working hard to manage the harem all by yourself, so you should pay more attention to rest in the future, huh? ¡±


    ¡°Chenqie understands.¡±

 Chapter 342

    I¡¯m stuck.


    Hearing ¡°Wei Changning¡¯s¡± words, Helian Honglie sighed, ¡°Wei Changning¡± frowned as he looked at Helian Honglie curiously, ¡°Emperor, why are you sighing like that?¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er will be married tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A grand wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just received the news.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Honglie angrily picked up the paper letter and handed it over to ¡°Wei Changning.¡± Wei Changning had naturally already known this a long time ago, but in front of Helian Honglie, she still pretended to be shocked as she took the letter and read it.


    Frowning, he said to Helian Honglie: ¡°How can this Yi¡¯er be so absurd! ¡°Ever since ancient times, his children got married. The orders of his parents, the words of the matchmaker, and his marriage. How can it be rted ¡­¡± ¡°Wei Changning¡± suddenly knelt to the ground, ¡°Please forgive Emperor, I have no other intentions.¡±


    Helian Honglie waved his hand at ¡°Wei Changning¡±, signalling for her to get up, ¡°Sigh! I understand what you mean, Yi¡¯er is already out of control, he still has several hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Ming You Kingdom, I can¡¯t do anything to him for now! Since he¡¯s getting married tomorrow, then let¡¯s just go with his n! ¡±


    ¡°But Emperor ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, but no buts. This is already a foregone conclusion, if something goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble again. During these few days, the affairs at the Fusang Kingdom have just stabilized. We do not wish for anything else to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± looked at Helian Honglie and had originally wanted to instigate the rtionship between father and son, but she had not expected that the news that Helian Honglie had already received seemed to cause him to fear Helian Yi¡¯s power even more than before. It looks like it would take quite a bit of effort for this father and son duo to fight.


    ¡°Apany me to Imperial Garden for a walk.¡±


    Helian Honglie¡¯s voice pulled the ¡®Wei Changning¡¯ back to reality, ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    Saying that, the two of them left the royal study, heading towards the Imperial Garden.


    As night fell, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯smps were brightly lit as if it was daytime. As he sat on the roof and looked at the vermillion sparked slice, he was exceptionally happy in his heart. Noon, Helian Yi said that he was surprised and she did not expect to see current life¡¯s wedding dress.


    To the people of this era, it was simply impossible to see the wedding gown. She actually saw it, and not only did she see it, she even wore it on her own body.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think about the look in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes when he came out wearing the wedding dress. It was a doting, appreciative, and even mesmerizing look. At that moment, Mo Youyou was extremely excited and happy in his heart.


    smiled blissfully as she stared at the rednterns around her. That pair of deep dimples was the best proof of her happiness. Suddenly, a cape appeared on her shoulders, and Mo Youyou felt that her entire person had be a lot warmer. She turned her head to look at the person who just arrived, and an endless smile appeared in the corner of her eyes: ¡°Wings!¡±


    Helian Yi wore a ck robe and blended in with the darkness. He walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and sat down slowly, then pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace and asked gently: ¡°What are you thinking about? So happy? ¡±


    Mo Youyou rubbed her head against Helian Yi¡¯s chest and found afortable position to lean on. ¡°Thank you for the surprise today.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I is willing to create surprises for you at any time. As long as he can get a smile from a beauty, I is willing to do anything. ¡±


    ¡°Since when did the cold Prince Jing of our Ming You Kingdom know how to speak sweet nothings? I wonder how many girls¡¯ hearts Prince Jing had deceived with these words. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou felt that it was funny and couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, Helian Yi, with a face full of ck lines, looked down at the little girl who was in need of cleaning up, ¡°My beloved concubine, say it again!¡±


    Mo Youyou shut her mouth, but there was still a smile on her face, and when she thought that Helian Yuchen woulde overter, she asked Mo Youyou: How is your body? Royal Uncle wille overter. ¡±


    Thinking about how he managed to coax Mo Youyou to sleep and fought with him for another round, Helian Yi pursed his lips, ¡°He said that he found a medicine that can cure your allergy.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but feel cold, and when he thought about the twenty odd medicines he had tried during the day, he became slightly afraid. She looked up at Helian Yi, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with the medicine again, right?¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head, ¡°No, I will only use it on you after he tries to use it on himself.¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. They did not know how much suffering Helian Yuchen had suffered during the day. Thinking about it, Mo Youyou only felt that she was extremely grateful to Helian Yuchen, and that she had pampered him for two hours.


    Just as they were talking, Helian Yuchen suddenly appeared behind the two of them with a ¡°Youyou¡± in his arms. He raised his head and looked up at the stars in the sky, then looked at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s courtyard, the beautiful scenery, was probably something only Prince Jing¡¯s Manor could see. He sighed and said in a soft voice, ¡°Ah, such a beautiful morning. I can¡¯t bear to disturb the two of you!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other, as if there was something strange going on, the corners of their mouths raised, as they ignored Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, he felt that it was meaningless, he retracted his gaze and carried ¡°Youyou¡±, and walked over to Helian Yi¡¯s side and sat down.


    When it saw Mo Youyou, it initially wanted to rush over to its master¡¯s embrace, but seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes, it was so frightened that it obediently nestled into Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace, as it still felt that it was the safest option. Whichever one¡¯s embrace was not warm, since they were all warm, it was fine to just randomly choose one. It was better than being crippled by Prince Jing.


    Helian Yuchen took out a small porcin bottle from his sleeve and gave it to Helian Yi, ¡°Give this to that girl to eat, I promise that she will never be allergic to pollen ever again.¡±


    Mo Youyou was surprised, in current life, the recovery rate was almost zero, she did not expect Helian Yuchen to actually create such a medicine. As his suspicious gaze fell onto the small porcin bottle, Mo Youyou asked. ¡°Royal Uncle, are you sure?¡±


    Helian Yuchen scoffed, he did not even trust his own father! ¡°He sacrificed himself to create this medicine today!¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take it away! ¡±


    The moment Helian Yuchen took back the porcin bottle, Helian Yi quickly took it away. He opened the bottle to smell it, and then took out a pill to give himself a test medicine, but was stopped by Helian Yuchen, ¡°You cannot try this pill!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Your blood is not normal! ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that she anxiously grabbed the porcin bottle and the pill from Helian Yi¡¯s hands. She ced the pills into her mouth and poured down the rest of the pills into the bottle. Helian Yuchen was shocked, ¡°Hey, girl, eat one at a time!¡±


    Mo Youyou still had not swallowed his saliva, as it was stuck in her throat. She could not help but cough loudly, ¡°Cough, cough ~¡±


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he finally coughed out a portion of the medicine he had swallowed. Helian Yi red at Helian Yuchen furiously. ¡°Royal Uncle, I thinks that we should continue with the unfinished business!¡±

 Chapter 343 - Solved Heart Nodules

    <strong>Chapter 343 ¨C Solved Heart Nodules</strong>


    Helian Yuchenughed stiffly, and felt that the atmosphere was a little off. ¡°Youyou¡± also noticed something, and with a light cry, he grabbed onto Helian Yuchen¡¯s clothes tightly, wanting to escape from the scene. Sure enough, when Helian Yi raised his Qi, just as he was about to release his Qi, Helian Yuchen had already escaped and disappeared.


    Mo Youyou had calmed down a lot, and upon seeing the interaction between Helian Yi and himself, he could not help but cover his mouth andugh: ¡°I never thought that Royal Uncle was still so interesting. Wing, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Just now, I¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. Little girl, in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to scare I like this!¡±


    Mo Youyou leaned back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and her chin just happened to be on top of her head, ¡°Does your body have any abnormal reactions?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± She was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s wedding. What kind of wedding would it be? Helian Yi pleasantly surprised her time and time again. Her heart was already filled to the brim with his love and doting toward her. She really wanted to pounce on this man who was hugging her and properlypensate him.


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou with zing eyes, a gentle breeze blew past, causing a sweet fragrance to float up from her head. Helian Yi took a deep breath, this woman, would always ignite the fire on his body!


    Mo Youyou suddenly turned her head to look at Helian Yi. Helian Yi received Mo Youyou¡¯s surprised gaze and raised her eyebrows, which meant: ¡°Little girl, you got angry, so you think of a way yourself!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, just when she thought about it, the man reacted, does he think that she was doing it on purpose? She frowned deeply as she thought about how she should settle this. Before she could even think of a solution, she felt her body be light and Helian Yi lifted him up into the air. In the blink of an eye, she entered the bedroom.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t even have time to think before this man finished him off. Supporting his aching body, Mo Youyouy down on his side in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and reached out to stroke the shattered hair on his chest, ¡°Yi, why can¡¯t I endure it, until tomorrow night when the candles are lit?¡±


    ¡°I wants to have a wedding night every day. What does her beloved concubine think?¡±


    ¡°If that happens, you will be wiped out!¡±


    ¡°No, my beloved concubine, do you not believe in I¡¯s strength?¡±


    rolled his eyes at Helian Yi, then wrapped his arm around Helian Yi¡¯s waist and ced his leg on¡¯s thigh, closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. Perhaps, this was the most blissful and blissful day she came to this world.


    At the same time, Fu Yafang made some soup for the maids and brought them to Helian Yu¡¯s study room. Helian Yu looked at Ye¡¯er and asked curiously, ¡°Where is the Royal Concubine?¡±


    Ye¡¯er bent down slightly. ¡°Princess, you said that your body wasn¡¯t feeling well, so you ordered your servant to send it over. ¡°Your Highness, the wangfei personally made this soup for you. She said that after you drink it, you¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s heart warmed. How could he care about drinking soup? He put down the bamboo block in his hand, got up and walked past Ye¡¯er. Then, he suddenly thought of something and reminded Ye¡¯er, ¡°Go to I¡¯s chamber and pack up.


    Ye¡¯er was shocked. ¡°Your Royal Highness, is what you said true?¡± At this moment, she was truly happy for his own Master. She did not expect that everyone had given up on Prince Xiang and only her Master was able to persevere in her love.


    With a happy expression on his face, Ye¡¯er anxiously took the soup and ran out ahead of Helian Yu. Helian Yu looked at Ye¡¯er¡¯s back and sighed in his heart, in the end, he had injured Fang Fang!


    Fu Yafang was lying on the bed alone, her face pale white. Today, in order to make soup for Helian Yu, she had supported herself up with her exhausted body, and stayed in front of the stove for four hours. She was already a little weak, and the poison in her body had notpletely dissipated. But when she thought about how Helian Yu was going to drink his own soup, Fu Yafang¡¯s heart tightened with happiness.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and sleep, he heard a sound at the door. ¡°Your servant greets Your Highness.¡±


    When Fu Yafang heard the voice, she suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°The Prince is here?¡±


    She touched her haggard face and quickly pulled the nket over her face, covering her head with it. When Helian Yu walked to the bedside, he was already covered in sweat. Helian Yu reached out his hand, gently lifted the quilt, and looked at Fu Yafang. ¡°My beloved concubine didn¡¯t even greet I when she sees him?¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s back stiffened and her heart was inexplicably sad. So it turned out that this man still treated him ¡­


    She slowly supported herself up and down the bed to pay her respects. Helian Yu hurried over and hugged her in his embrace, ¡°I was joking with you, when did your personality be so stubborn?¡±


    Fu Yafang looked at Helian Yu in shock. What did he just say? A joke? Could it be that he ¡­ She was no longer the same as before?


    ¡°Why are you looking at I like that? Fang Fang, it was I¡¯s fault in the past, in the future, I will definitely not let you down. ¡°Okay?¡±


    Tears rolled down Fu Yafang¡¯s face as she cried in joy. She nodded like a chick pecking rice grains. Dismissing chenqie. Fu Yafang could only swallow back her words.


    Helian Yu¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened, he did not expect himself to hurt this woman so much. So deep that she was always afraid he would ignore her. Clutching Fu Yafang tightly, she gave her a light peck on her forehead and said in a low voice:


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Mm, Your Highness, chenqie believes in you.¡±


    ¡°Why is he called Prince I? In the future, your name shall be I Yu! ¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re I¡¯s beloved concubine, why can¡¯t you call yourself I Yu?¡±


    Fu Yafang hugged Helian Yu¡¯s waist tightly. She had waited for so long and finally got his response. Fu Yafang thought of Mo Youyou and she was extremely grateful to him. If it wasn¡¯t for her, and if she hadn¡¯t found the medicine for him, how could she possibly have found her true love, and experience the most beautiful friendship in the world?


    Feeling gratified and ted, Ye¡¯er packed everything up. When she came back to report, she saw the two people in the room tightly hugging each other, covering their faces with tears of excitement. She really wished that at this moment, the wangfei and the wangfei would hold each other tightly. Never separate. However, there would always be people who were blind enough to break this beauty.


    A guard ran over. ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Helian Yu regained his senses, let go of Fu Yafang, and asked coldly: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry!¡±


    The person looked at Fu Yafang. After all, he had never seen his own Master se to this wangfei¡¯s pce, so he treated Fu Yafang as an outsider and did not dare to speak up.

 Chapter 344 - Marriage, Hundred Miles of Peach Forest, Hundred Miles of Red Dress

    Chapter 344 ¨C Marriage, Hundred Miles of Peach Forest, Hundred Miles of Red Dress


    Helian Yu naturally saw through the guard¡¯s intention, and coldly reminded him, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The scout reported that Prince Jing is going to get married tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Helian Yi¡¯s wedding? ¡± Why was the time so short? Helian Yu tightened his grip on Fu Yafang. He waited for the guard to reply.


    ¡°The news is correct, I heard that the pce has already received the news, there was amotion, Emperor has sent someone to deliver the congrattory gift tomorrow.¡±


    After Helian Yu listened to the guard, he waved his hand, signaling him to withdraw. After the guard left, his eyebrows were knitted tightly together, and he did not speak for a long while. Fu Yafang didn¡¯t understand much about these things, and didn¡¯t want to get involved either, so she stayed by Helian Yu¡¯s side very quietly.


    After a long while, Helian Yu finally regained his senses and looked at Fu Yafang with gratification in his eyes. Seeing this, Fu Yafang shyly lowered her head, ¡°Yu, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Apany I to attend second brother¡¯s wedding tomorrow?¡±


    Fu Yafang received too many surprises today, ¡°Really? Can I go? ¡± Although she had not returned to her normal form and her current state was not bad, she was still worried that she would lose Helian Yu¡¯s face. Thus, she opened her mouth again to confirm.


    Helian Yu nodded towards Fu Yafang andughed: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You are I¡¯s wife, so what¡¯s wrong with following I over there?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, Yu.¡± I was just too surprised, too surprised, too happy, too happy. ¡±


    ¡°Fang Fang, I is curious, why did you be like this?¡±


    Because Fu Yafang¡¯s change was too great, it could even be described as shocking. If not for him getting drunk, when Fu Yafang barged into his hall, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see this woman even for the better part of a year.


    Fu Yafang did not know how to answer Helian Yu, after hesitating for a long while, she finally told Helian Yu everything about his body condition, causing him to be extremely shocked. He never thought that Fu Yafang¡¯s obese appearance was because of him being poisoned since young, no wonder her personality was so different from before, and had such an appearance.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into a pleased smile. Helian Yu carried Fu Yafang and under great shock, carried her back to his hall. Fu Yafang looked at Helian Yu in puzzlement. ¡°Yu, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Go back to the sleeping quarters to rest.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this the sleeping quarters?¡± Fu Yafang pointed to her own hall and asked.


    ¡°Since you are I¡¯s beloved concubine, you naturally have to serve him well.¡±


    Fu Yafang¡¯s face reddened, and she buried her head in Helian Yu¡¯s embrace, unwilling toe out. Just like that, the two of them went to Helian Yu¡¯s chamber.


    After the night passed, Prince Jing¡¯s big wedding news had suddenly spread across Ming You City, Ming You City was outside in the Hundred Miles Peach Forest, with as his concubine, Prince Jing¡¯s wedding news had shocked the entire Ming You City, even the emperors of the neighboring countries had received the news, and sent someone over to congratte him.


    Outside the door, the carriage was no longer like a carriage under Helian Yuchen¡¯s design, but more like a current life¡¯s car. Everyone was dressed in vermillion clothes, and they were all waiting outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door with ceremonial flowers in front of them.


    Because Guo Xiang talked a little with Mo Youyou, she was arranged to be Mo Youyou¡¯s bridesmaid, to apany Mo Youyou. This time around, there were no matchmakers or theplicated etiquette of this world. All of these were part of Helian Yuchen¡¯s ns and were even arranged by him. Of course, the prerequisite would be for our Prince Jing to give the order.


    Seated in front of the dressing table, the maid, Zi Yue, looked at the peerlessly beautiful young woman in the mirror and the snow-white dress she had never seen before. She said with envy, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you are so beautiful.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his head to look at herself in the mirror. Her long hair was coiled up, leaving a few strands of hair at her sides. A crown stuck in the top of her head, like a queen.


    Her bright eyes, meek lips, and eyebrows were already very pretty. Her fair face did not have a single blemish, and when Mo Youyou wiped some rouge on it, her lips curled up as a pair of deep dimples appeared. Using the beautiful wedding dress, she looked just like an absolute beauty.


    Even though she had seen countless beauties, she also began to fall in love with her current disguise. He never thought that Helian Yi would give her such a pleasant surprise aftering to this world.


    When the host shouted, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived. Please carry the bride onto the bridal sedan.¡±


    Only now did Mo Youyou suddenly regain her senses, and when she saw the man behind her, her heart thumped incessantly. It¡¯s Helian Yi!


    Today, he was less indifferent than usual, and a little more amiable. Although there was no expression on his face, Mo Youyou could see the happiness in his eyes through the mirror, and he also saw the doting and excitement in his eyes.


    He was dressed in a vermilion wedding suit, and his beauty could topple cities and topple cities. Her slender body, whenpared to her scarlet wedding dress, was exceptionally devilish.


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Helian Yi.


    She said, ¡°Wings! ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s body shed, and appeared in front of Mo Youyou, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Just as he finished speaking, amidst Guo Xiang¡¯s rmed cry, Helian Yi had already carried Mo Youyou out to the carriage. While Guo Xiang was in a daze, she was lifted up into the air, and when she reacted, she was already inside the bridal sedan.


    Why did she feel that when Mo Youyou got married, she was like a bride, able to sit on a bridal sedan.


    His heart was still beating rapidly. Seeing that, Mo Youyou could not help butugh: ¡°Xiang¡¯er, why are you even more nervous than me?¡±


    Guo Xiang thought so too, and gave Mo Youyou a harmless smile, ¡°Hehe, Sister Mo, this is my first time sitting on a bridal sedan. And here I thought I was going to be married off. ¡±


    The two of them chatted happily for a while. It wasn¡¯t until the carriage left Ming You City¡¯s house did Mo Youyou feel that something was wrong. Didn¡¯t she want to marry Helian Yi and go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s house? Why did it feel like the sedan chair had no intention of stopping even after sitting for so long?


    The wedding procession slowly moved forward, Mo Youyou opened the curtain in surprise and looked outside. She put down the curtain and asked Guo Xiang, ¡°Are we out of Ming You City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s not right, why are we out of Ming You City?¡±


    Just when the two were curious, Guo Xiang stuck her head out. When she saw the scenery in front of him, she was stupefied for a long time without being able to react. What was this situation? Where was this? Why is there such a beautiful ce?


    Seeing that Guo Xiang did not react for a long time, Mo Youyou also stuck her head out and looked. Just like Guo Xiang, she waspletely stunned. What a beautiful peach forest!


    Her master had said before that she would never have the chance to see a peach flower again in her entire life. Mo Youyou had felt sad at the start, but who would have thought that she would actually see a peach forest again, how could she miss such a beautiful scenery?

 Chapter 345 - Wedding March

    <strong>Chapter 345 ¨C Wedding March</strong>


    Mo Youyou held onto the sides of the carriage tightly, and looked at the peach forest that was getting closer and closer. It was only until outside the peach forest did she realise that each peach tree had a red ribbon and a red muslin cloth hanging from it, the entire peach forest was the same.


    Reaching the peach forest, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage slowly stopped, and Helian Yi dismounted from his horse, walking calmly towards the front of the carriage. Instead of his usual white robes, Helian Yuchen changed into a blue robe and stood outside the peach forest happily while hugging the red muslin wearing ¡°Youyou.¡± Little Navigation, Chang Sheng and An An were hiding at his sleeves and looking around, seeing Helian Yi walking towards the carriage, Helian Yuchen was sighing with emotion, his daughter was finally going to get married!


    At this moment, the Tao Lin was filled with joy, but Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was in a mess. All the foreign envoys had sent messages to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and those who had received the news from Ming You Kingdom had also brought people to send their congrattory gifts. In that moment, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was inside, the ce was crowded, but after waiting for two hours, he did not appear.


    brought Fu Yafang down from the carriage to look at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s situation, and was extremely curious, when they asked about the butler, the butler¡¯s reply almost made them spit out blood, ¡°Various Masters, I am truly sorry, but with Prince Jing¡¯s fate, we will not hold a banquet today, and everyone whoes to deliver the gift will be escorted by Imperial Guard Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to Qing You Pavilion.¡±


    Helian Yu curiously asked: ¡°Where is Prince Jing now?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand, Helian Yi had clearly married today, but he wasn¡¯t even seen within Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Before the butler could reply, Helian Yu¡¯s men had already rushed over and whispered a few words into Helian Yu¡¯s ears. Helian Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the butler. After a moment, he took Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage.


    Everyone thought that Helian Yu had taken the lead and gone to the Qingyou Pavilion, so they did not have time to think as they followed Prince Jing¡¯s Manor out. Very quickly, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s interior became quiet again, the butler sighed, and reminded the guards to watch over Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s entrance, while he went down to take care of other matters.


    After Helian Yu brought Fu Yafang out of the city, he ordered the coachman: ¡°Out of the city!¡±


    Fu Yafang was extremely curious, ¡°Your Highness, are we leaving the city now? Then the marriage of Prince Jing¡­ ¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s profound eyes carried a faint smile, ¡°Go and attend royal brother¡¯s wedding!¡±


    Fu Yafang frowned as she did not understand. Seeing that, Helian Yu reached out and wrapped her arms around Fu Yafang¡¯s waist, then said to her: ¡°Once we are there, we will naturally know.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Your highness, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Just like that, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage did not go to Qing You Pavilion, but slowly headed towards the direction of the exit.


    Just as Helian Yu and his group left, a luxurious carriage appeared on the street behind them. The guard driving the carriage turned around and said to the person inside: ¡°Miss, that is Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Lily was holding a embroidered box, and inside the embroidered box was the gift Mu Ziyan had asked her to bring to Helian Yi. She looked at the embroidered box coldly, then suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with anger and jealousy.


    I just went to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, but didn¡¯t expect that Helian Yi wasn¡¯t in the manor. He clearly said that it was today¡¯s wedding, yet I didn¡¯t see his figure. Until Mu Ziyan¡¯s eyes appeared and told her the location of Helian Yi¡¯s wedding, Lily could only gnash his teeth in hatred!


    Hundred Miles Peach! Hundred Miles Peach! How could that slut let Helian Yi nt a Hundred Miles Peach Forest for her! He hugged the embroidered box tightly, wishing that he could crush it! Lily coldly reminded him: ¡°Get out of the city!¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    And at this time, within the Hundred Miles Peach Forest, Mo Youyou was being carried by the gentle Princess Helian Yi as he eximed in astonishment. The Peach Forest was split into four broad roads, north, south, east, and north.


    Clutching Helian Yi¡¯s neck tightly, the familiar melody reverberated in his ears. Mo Youyou was very touched, she never thought that Helian Yi would so meticulously n their marriage. He never thought that the current life¡¯s ¡°Married March¡± could still be heard in this world. Thinking about it, it should be Helian Yuchen¡¯s doing!


    The corners of his mouth raised in a perfect curve, Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi deeply. The moment he looked at her, he suddenly raised his head and kissed his lips. When the crowd behind saw the scene of the two kissing, their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.


    Helian Yuchen could not help but sigh. Sigh, if only I had a phone, this moment is truly worth remembering. However, what he did not know was that Helian Yi¡¯s twenty painters had already drawn this scene, just to give her a pleasant surprise in the future.


    Because Guo Xiang was too agitated, tears welled up in her eyes. Wu Shang¡¯s heart tightened as he coaxed Guo Xiang while vigntly staring at her surroundings. Falcon stood beside the two of them and shot a nce at Guo Xiang. His thin lips slightly parted: ¡°I say, Princess Guo. After she finished, he cast a nce at Wu Shang, ¡°I say, idiot, your woman is like a pear blossom in the rain, won¡¯t you say something nice to make her smile?¡±


    Wu Shang rolled his eyes at Falcon. No matter what, he felt that Falcon was very dissatisfied with Master¡¯s marriage to Miss Mo. Falcon was definitely unhappy, because he thought that Helian Yi really loved Mo Youyou, and loved him a lot, so he had always been looking for her, waiting for her, but suddenly one day, he stopped waiting, stopped loving her, stopped looking for her, and brought back a girl with the same name as Mo Youyou. Falcon did not reject her, and even always felt that there was a light on her that attracted him, but her heart was always with Mo Youyou, Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss¡¯s!


    Even more so, Falcon did not expect that after just two days since the neer entered the pce, Helian Yi had ordered his men to release the news that Miss Mo had died. Or was she really dead? Disappeared? Although he had been busy these past two days, his heart felt particrly ufortable.


    Helian Yi was his elder brother, and also his sworn brother. He tried to ept the truth and hide the woman in his heart forever. But, he saw Helian Yi and Mo Youyou kissing passionately not far away, Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss¡¯s sweet smile suddenly appeared in his mind, and he could not let it go.


    Seeing that Falcon was staring in Helian Yi¡¯s direction, Wu Shang coldly replied: ¡°I will coax my woman. Falcon, stop calling me an idiot from now on, I have a name!¡±


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth twitched, his eyes sunk, she no longer bothered with Wu Shang, and no longer looked at the pair of newbies in front of him, one of them quietly retreated behind the group and leaned against the big tree, maintaining his silence. Helian Yuchen noticed Falcon with his sharp eyes. He carried Youyou and walked over, then patted Falcon¡¯s shoulders. Falcon was shocked: ¡°Hey! ¡°Old man, you murdered us!¡±


    Helian Yuchen nced at Falcon in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Don¡¯t think too much into it. Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss is already dead.

 Chapter 346 - I Does Not Pet You, Heartache

    <strong>Chapter 346 ¨C I Does Not Pet You, Heartache</strong>


    Helian Yuchen had long seen through the interest that the Falcon had in Mo Youyou. Every time he spoke to Mo Youyou in a seemingly casual manner, he was able to see through the strange feelings in his eyes. Mo Youyou was reborn again, but he and Helian Yi did not tell Falcon, Wu Shang and the others anything, because this matter was too strange, it was fine if the two of them believed it, but if they did not, they would probably treat Mo Youyou as a monster. After all, she was his daughter, how could he bear to see his own daughter being looked at differently? So let it go.


    One day, Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss would disappear from everyone¡¯s memories, and recing him would be the real Mo Youyou! Helian Yi¡¯s only beloved concubine.


    ¡°Is he really dead?¡± Falcon suddenly asked after hearing what Helian Yuchen said.


    ¡°Dead! I will nevere back again. Otherwise, how could Yi¡¯er marry someone else? ¡±


    After hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, the Falcon gave a coldugh, ¡°But doesn¡¯t Wing love Miss Mo a lot? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already marrying someone else? ¡±


    ¡°You brat, why are you acting like a vile wife when she¡¯s getting married? You can¡¯t have fallen for this girl again, right? ¡±


    Falcon gave Helian Yuchen a cold re, ¡°Old man, stay away from me!¡±


    With that, he jumped onto the tree and sat on the tree trunk, looking at the peach blossoms from a distance. He tore one off from the top of his head and ced it on his nose, sniffing at it. The corner of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. In the end, everything had passed.


    After Helian Yi and Mo Youyou¡¯s kiss ended, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou to their so-called wedding room, which was the house that the craftsman had stayed up all night toplete two days ago. When Mo Youyou saw the modern buildings, she was pleasantly surprised. In the huge garden, there was a swing, a rattan chair, and a pavilion. The modern living room¡¯s decoration made Mo Youyou¡¯s throat choke with pain.


    Helian Yi carefully put her down, and with two hands, he raised his skirt and rushed towards the house. Helian Yi reminded her softly, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not care about Helian Yi, and rushed into the small Yang House that was already prepared.


    The house was very big, like a vi. The red zed roof, modern sofas, a coffee table, a huge bed over two meters wide in the bedroom, and a wardrobe. Raising his head, he saw that on the rooftop, the Night Pearls had been pierced one after another into a series of chandeliers that were fixed in ce.


    Mo Youyou stood in the living room, and turned to look at everything, her eyes finally teared from being too moved. She didn¡¯t think that this man would order someone to do such a huge project for her. No wonder he said a few days ago that he was a bit busy and didn¡¯t have time to apany her. No wonder he gave her a surprise when they got married.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, what do you think of this ce?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back suddenly stiffened. She resisted the tears and did not let them fall. She slowly turned her head to look at Helian Yi, but when she saw his sincere eyes and handsome face, she still couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his embrace and cry out.


    As she sobbed, she replied, ¡°Yes, very, very beautiful. Wings, thank you. Thank you for pampering me so much and giving me so much.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up as he reached out to stroke Mo Youyou¡¯s back, ¡°Silly woman, you are the flesh of I¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t cry, you are I¡¯s bride today, it will not look good if you make up some more. ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips in a spoiled manner, ¡°Even without makeup, she¡¯ll look good.¡±


    ¡°I knows that I¡¯s beloved concubine is the most beautiful woman in the world. Well, don¡¯t cry. ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Finally, Mo Youyou took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Helian Yi helped her wipe her tears, and turned to look at the musicians, signalling them to stop. The host that Helian Yuchen had arranged had already arrived.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Mo Youyou and Helian Yi with his gloomy eyes, one of his hands secretly turning the thumb ring on his finger, feeling a lump in his heart.


    The host followed Helian Yuchen to the garden, and all of the processes were arranged by Helian Yuchen for him. Although they had never hosted a strange wedding, this unique wedding made everyone jealous. At least, Guo Xiang who was present and Fu Yafang who had already rushed to the Peach Forest and stood behind the crowd silently liked and envied him.


    ¡°Two neers, please enter.¡±


    Suddenly, the host¡¯s voice came. Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou affectionately with a doting smile in his eyes. The spectators outside were amazed, this was simply a match made in heaven!


    Mo Youyou nodded at Helian Yi and then was pulled tightly towards the flower garden. Helian Yuchen looked at the two of them. One was a snow-white wedding dress and the other was a vermillion robe. Although the style seemed a little strange, because the two of them were devastatingly beautiful, there wasn¡¯t too much of a difference.


    The process of marrying the current life was almost the same. The host was like the Mu n in church, after he read the oath, he looked at Helian Yi and asked: ¡°Prince Jing, are you willing to marry Mo Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, and replied with a pleasant voice. ¡°I is willing.¡±


    The host then looked at Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss Mo, are you willing to marry Helian Yi?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, and his clear voice resounded through the entire Peach Forest, ¡°I am willing!¡±


    Lily who had just arrived at the Peach Blossom Forest heard such a sweet voice and was startled. The embroidered box fell with a ng at his feet, causing the embroidered box to break. frantically picked up the embroidered box, closed it again and hugged it tightly. Luckily, the thing inside didn¡¯t fall out, although she didn¡¯t know what was inside, but Mu Ziyan had said that as long as she ced the embroidered box in Helian Yi¡¯s hands, she would be Helian Yi¡¯s most beloved woman soon. Mu Ziyan had also reminded her that she couldn¡¯t casually open the brocade box. Otherwise, all of her ns would fail.


    Because he suddenly heard the familiar voice, Lily¡¯s heart skipped a beat and identally dropped the embroidered box. A hand patted his chest to calm his nervousness, and he ordered the two maidservants that were following him: ¡°You two wait outside for me, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    After all, riding in the carriage to enter the Peach Blossom Forest would cause too muchmotion, so Lily chose to go there alone. Seeing that, the servant nodded her head, and waited for Lily to get off the carriage, before following the carriage driver to wait for Lily.


    Here, the wedding ceremony was already halfway through, and when it came to the point where Helian Yi had to bring Mo Youyou the storage ring, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was especially sweet, she never thought that Helian Yi would even take the initiative to prepare a storage ring for her. When she thought about this wedding, she felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 347 - Uninvited Guests

    <strong>Chapter 347 ¨C Uninvited Guests</strong>


    Mo Youyou had prepared so much, why did she not discuss it with her? She did not do anything for Helian Yi, and her heart was at a loss for some reason.


    Looking at the gemstone on the ring finger, Mo Youyou raised her head and nced at Helian Yi, and said to him: ¡°Yi Yi, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have anything ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi had never cared about these things. Seeing that his own woman¡¯s eyes were covered in fog, his heart was slightly moved. He tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and said to her: ¡°You are the best gift that the heavens have ever given to I. ¡°If I feel ashamed ¡­¡± After saying that, her eyes stared at Mo Youyou with passion. Seeing that Helian Yi had stopped midway through his words, Mo Youyou suddenly looked up, wanting to ask him something, only to see Helian Yi¡¯s body slowly lean forward, following close to her ear, his warm and gentle breath wetting her ear, his devilish voice sounded, carrying an order that could not be rejected: ¡°If you are ashamed, tonight, I will wrap you up as a present, so that I can properly serve I. If I am able to give birth to a lovely child to y with, everything that I has done, would notpare to what my concubine has done.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s ears started to turn red. This man was getting more and more difficult to change. It was unknown whether it was because of Helian Yuchen¡¯s influence or not, but in short, the extremely serious Prince Jing was bing more and more improper.


    Fortunately, all of the people attending the wedding were Helian Yi¡¯s people, of course, other than Xiang Shaoyu. But since Xiang Shaoyu was an old acquaintance, participating in the wedding wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, when Mo Youyou nced at his ice-cold face from the corner of her eyes, she instantly thought of the scene when she first saw him.


    The host had already left. The wedding wasplete, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and introduced one by one the people from the Dark Night Pavilion, the four great hall masters, the eight great leaders, and the other important people who gathered information to her. Mo Youyou memorized them one by one.


    It was only at the veryst moment that the two of them noticed Fu Yafang and Helian Yu who were standing behind the crowd. Mo Youyou was suddenly startled, she was not surprised that Helian Yu came to the wedding site, but was instead shocked that Helian Yu was willing to bring Fu Yafang out!


    What had changed him during that time? Could it be because ¡°Youyou¡± had bitten through the lower half of Helian Yu¡¯s body, and no woman was willing to serve him? Mo Youyou instantly attributed everything he had done to ¡°Youyou¡±.


    Fu Yafang had been lost in thought the entire time, and felt Fu Yafang¡¯s strange aura, and followed her gaze, when she saw Mo Youyou and Helian Yi walking over, he pulled Fu Yafang and walked over.


    ¡°Congrattions second brother and second sister!¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed his lips into a smile, since they did not know each other, and seeing Fu Yafang quietly standing at the side, Mo Youyou walked forward and said to Fu Yafang: ¡°Miss Fu, do you still remember me?¡±


    Helian Yu was curious, when did Fu Yafang know this new sister-inw? Fu Yafang paused for a moment, then smiled gently at Mo Youyou: ¡°Second sister, please don¡¯t joke with me. Two days ago, Fang Fang met second sister in the Qingyou Pavilion.


    ¡°Oh, this ce is really lively.¡± Suddenly, a coquettish voice sounded, causing everyone to look in the direction of the voice. When Mo Youyou saw the person who hade, his eyes shed with a ruthless light. Wasn¡¯t this woman the rtive of Wei Changning who had previously sought out and seduced Helian Yi? Why would shee here?


    Lily originally thought that Helian Yi marrying Ming You City was just to avoid the ministers of the Imperial Pce. She never would have thought that outside of Ming You City, he had actually nted a Hundred Miles Peach Forest. After entering the Peach Forest, Lily¡¯s entire person was filled with jealousy and unyielding, she stared at the blossoming peach blossoms, wishing that she could eradicate all of them. Finally arriving at the wedding site, Lily looked at the unique courtyard, and gritted his teeth! Taking a deep breath, he walked towards Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi stared at Lily with his deep eyes until Lily walked in front of them, ¡°Yun¡¯er greets Prince Jing, Prince Xiang, Prince Xiang Fei.¡± Only he did not pay his respects to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou stared at Lily with interest, as if he was trying to discern something from her eyes. In the end, her gazended on the embroidered box in Lily¡¯s hands.


    The moment Lily saw Mo Youyou, her entire heart began to burn with fury. Seeing the unique wedding dress on Mo Youyou¡¯s body and her peerlessly beautifulplexion, Lily could not help but hold the embroidered box tightly in her hands. When she came here today, to specially dress up for Helian Yi, she thought that with her beauty, she would be the focus of Helian Yi¡¯s wedding that day by wearing the clothes that Mu Ziyan had ordered people make for her.


    But what was the situation now? She was still as beautiful as she was when she first met Mo Youyou. Looking over, they only felt that Helian Yi and Mo Youyou was the mostpatible couple in the world.


    He was angry to the point that his teeth were itching, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. He still had a warm smile on his face.


    When Helian Yi saw Lily, a hint of disgust shed past his eyes, and he said coldly: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lily regained her senses, blessed herself, and passed the embroidered box over to Helian Yi. ¡°Royal Highness, Consort Xiang knows that you are going to get married today, so she ordered Yun¡¯er toe over to give you a congrattory gift.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sideways nce at the box, but didn¡¯t seem like he was about to ept it. His low and deep voice carried a trace of anger, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. Bring it back and tell your Master that I can¡¯t take it. ¡±


    Helian Yi knew his mother too well. She had never liked Youyou in the first ce, so she would do everything she could to stop everything rted to Youyou. The items in this embroidered box were most likely not good stuff! How could he bear it if he hurt his woman?


    Lily never thought that Helian Yi would actually reject a gift from his birth mother in front of everyone, but looking around, they were all unfamiliar faces. No other ministers from the pce came over, no wonder he did not care about face. After pausing for a moment, Lily returned with a wronged expression: ¡°Duke, if you do not ept, Yun¡¯er will not be able to report to Consort Xiang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem!¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness, the Consort Xiang said that if you don¡¯t ept this wedding gift, she will personally send it to you.¡±


    Helian Yi was enraged! ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Lily kneeled, ¡°Yun¡¯er doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Lily with interest, it seemed like shshewould not stop until she reaches the bottom of the Yellow River, he had no choice but to ept this wedding gift or not!


    Helian Yi clenched his hands tightly behind his back. There was not a trace of warmth in his cold eyes as hemanded Wu Shang in a voice as cold as ice, ¡°Wu Shang! ¡°Receive the gift!¡±


    Wu Shang arrived in front of Lily in the blink of an eye and took the embroidered box from her.

 Chapter 348 - Dark Night, Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 348 ¨C Dark Night, Crisis</strong>


    Lily¡¯s hands were empty, and she was relieved, since the wedding gift had already been given out, then she would finish what she was supposed to do. Slowly getting up, she smiled sweetly at Helian Yi. That smile could not help but cause people to be enchanted, when they saw this, Mo Youyou felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Because of her height, her head just happened to reach Helian Yi¡¯s lower jaw. When Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a perfect arc, which was actually so dazzling when itnded in Lily¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Youyou looked at Lily and gave her a disdainful nce, blocking her from Helian Yi¡¯s line of sight. However, the cold man behind her was enjoying the feeling of being ¡°protected¡± by his little woman.


    He only heard Mo Youyou saying to Lily: ¡°If you¡¯re a normal person, then stop with your kind of hook-off smile. The men of this pce cannot take it. ¡±


    Once she said that, everyone could not help but want tough. It would be good if they did not say it, but once she said it, everyone knew that this woman called Yun¡¯er came to seduce Prince Jing. Not only did she seduce him, she seduced him on the day of Prince Jing¡¯s big wedding! The most important thing was that this new wangfei was indeed powerful. She had said that the prince was her man, but the most shocking thing was that not only was their Master not displeased by her words, he was even smiling with an endless amount of love in the corners of his eyes. A miracle!


    A voice in her mind reminded her. Calm, and very quickly, she retracted the vicious aura on her body, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°It¡¯s Yun¡¯er¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re wrong, you shouldn¡¯t havee to the peach forest!¡± Since I havee, I am already Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s consort. Why did I ignore my existence after seeing the two princes and Fang¡¯er¡¯s two little sisters bow, or do you think that I am not fit to be the consort of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? ¡±


    ¡°Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t mean that. Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t notice you just now.¡± Lily clenched his teeth and exined.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°What Yun¡¯er said is absolutely true. I hope that Lady Wangfei will not remember this lowly person and spare Yun¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you might as well stay for a cup of wine before leaving! It¡¯ll be easier to exin it to mufei when we get back. ¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou turned around and looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips, and replied Mo Youyou with a maic voice: ¡°Whatever my beloved concubine wants, I will listen to her.¡±


    Lily helplessly grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, and only after a long while did she slowly stand up. She thought that Mo Youyou was just a useless woman who had relied on her beauty and the same name as Miss Mo to seduce Helian Yi. She didn¡¯t expect that this woman was even more cunning and difficult to deal with than Miss Mo! She had really underestimated this woman!


    There was definitely no good reason to be left behind by Mo Youyou. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to escape, but she was closely watched by Mo Youyou and was unable to do so. Lily was especially sullen in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this time, in Prime Minister Mo¡¯s residence, when Mo Li received the secret letter from the Lifesteal Hall, her eyes were filled with boundless rage. The scar on her arm was especially terrifying. She lowered her head to look at her arm, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Mo Youyou, this is all because of you, I became like this, and you actually married Prince Jing¡¯s Manor just like that! Yet I, have been caused to such a miserable state by you. What should I do with you? ¡±


    After a long while, Mo Li coldly shouted: ¡°Leng Feng!¡±


    Suddenly, a man who looked like an extremely beautiful woman twisted his body and appeared behind Mo Li, ¡°Master.¡±


    Mo Li reached out to pull an outer garment and put it on. She turned around and walked in front of Leng Feng, then said to him: ¡°Tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    At night, as long as Helian Yi was entangled by the officials and unable to escape, the people of Lifesteal Hall would take the chance to kill the woman. Their eyes were filled with evil and vicious intent, Mo Li pursed her lips, and slowly walked into her own hall.


    In the peach forest, the wedding was nearing its end. Very quickly, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men sent a message, causing Helian Yi to take the lead and flee to Qing You Pavilion. Lily had originally wanted to take this opportunity to leave, but who knew, he was forced to drink a jar of wine before Mo Youyou left. Before he left, Mo Youyou had even reminded his people to ¡°take good care¡± of Lily. When their brothers received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, they naturally understood the meaning of their own wangfei¡¯s words.


    Falcon was left behind to apany her brothers to drink. Because Guo Xiang was pregnant, she sent her back home early to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. She quickly returned to the peach forest to drink with his brothers, and she also conveniently saved Falcon. After all, the Falcon did not hold much alcohol, and when Wu Shang had left just now, he had signalled for him to return a little earlier with a face full of anticipation. If Mo Youyou was present and saw the look in the Falcon¡¯s eyes, he would definitely throw a word of ¡°good buddies¡± at the two of them in disdain!


    On the way back to Ming You City, Mo Youyou snuggled into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Today¡¯s events were like a dream; a very, very beautiful dream. Even until now, she still found it hard to believe. She nced at Helian Yi and said to him softly, ¡°Wing, this isn¡¯t a dream, right?¡±


    Helian Yi turned Mo Youyou and pointed him right at himself as he gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, ¡°This is not a dream.


    Mo Youyou hugged Helian Yi tightly, they were truly married. Smelling the faint dragon saliva fragrance, and feeling the warm and wide embrace, Mo Youyou gradually closed her eyes, and the corner of her mouth carried a happy smile. I really want to be like this, snuggling in his embrace, living a peaceful life, holding hands with him until I¡¯m old.


    Seeing that thedy in his embrace had calmed down, he looked down at Mo Youyou who had fallen asleep, and his eyes were filled with a doting smile, his gentle voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°If you are tired, go to sleep, I will be enough to deal with the people from Qing You Pavilion.¡±


    Very quickly, the carriage arrived at Ming You City¡¯s residence. Helian Yi said to the carriage driver, ¡°Return to your residence first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Arriving at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, the sky was already dark, the guards at the door saw that it was their own Master, and immediately wanted to kneel down and kowtow, but in the end they were scared away by Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze.


    Helian Yi carried the slumbering Mo Youyou and walked lightly towards him. He quickly left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, but at this time, he was once again alone.


    When they reached the door, Helian Yi warned the guards, ¡°Arrange for more people to go to Northern Courtyard. Nobody is allowed to disturb the princess¡¯ rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi sat on the carriage and rushed in the direction of Qing You Pavilion. After he finishes dealing with all the officials, he had to rush back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to apany his little woman to bed!

 Chapter 349 - Accidents

    <strong>Chapter 349 ¨C idents</strong>


    Night quietly approached. Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was surrounded by a strange aura. Only her eyes were revealed. In her hand was a sharp golden colored dagger, and beside her, there were two simrly ck-clothed men. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that it was the evildoer who had appeared in Orchid Garden during the day. The other was theplete opposite of the devilish man. Not to mention his thick build, his thick eyebrows and small eyes made him look a lot more boorish.


    Lily stared intently at the guards at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, the three of them seemed to be waiting for someone. Sure enough, very quickly, a skinny ck clothed man ran over from the side. His skill was his Qing Gong, the Eaves flying was extremely powerful, he was also one of the leaders of the Lifesteal Hall. He bent down and whispered into Mo Li¡¯s ears: ¡°Master, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is heavily guarded, and it might not be that easy to get in.¡±


    Mo Li said coldly, ¡°What if we use incense?¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have much of a chance, if we were to be discovered, I¡¯m afraid that Lifesteal Hall ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Take out all the incense! I must kill that woman tonight! ¡±


    The ck-clothed man was stunned for a moment. He frowned and replied: ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Mo Li said to the two beside him: ¡°You guys go lure the guards away, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡±


    The two exchanged a nce before finally nodding in agreement.


    She pretended to be drunk and stumbled towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor from the small path beside him. From time to time, she would even shout out, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    That voice, was enough to make even Mo Li¡¯s hair stand on end. However, this method seemed to be useful? Looking at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s guard staring at the demon spawn, the demon spawn narrowed his eyes and fell into the guard¡¯s arms, acting spoiled as he said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m not drunk! ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡±


    Seeing that, the guard warned softly, ¡°Miss, this is not a ce you should be. Quickly go back, don¡¯t wake up my Master to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. This is my home, where am I going?!¡±


    Mo Li hid in the shadows, waiting for the right opportunity to make her move. But this demon, truly had some skills! Mo Li steadily squatted in the grass as she looked at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s situation at the door, and very quickly, the guard was pestered by the enchanter to the point that she had no strength left. The rough looking man beside Mo Li saw that and walked over as well, acting like the evildoer¡¯s husband. ¡°He actually humiliated my wife in broad daylight!¡±


    Mo Li could not help but sneer, she had really underestimated her two subordinates, she did not expect them to have this kind of ability, after the chaos, the two of them sessfully disturbed the guards¡¯ line of sight, allowing Mo Li to take the chance and sneak into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s group.


    As long as Mo Li went in, everything would be fine. After Mo Li entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she found a secluded area and took off his clothes. She killed a passing servant and changed into her clothes.


    With a veil covering his face, he carried a fruit te and walked in the direction of the Northern Courtyard.


    The current Mo Youyou was sleeping soundly, and she seemed to have had a very beautiful dream. With a faint smile on her lips, her dimples were also faintly discernable, and very quickly, her brows were knitted together, as if she was in a very bad dream.


    She suddenly stood up, her forehead dripping with perspiration. Seeing the darkness in the room, smelling the familiar smell, she knew that she was already in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, but where was the winged man? Had he gone alone to deal with the ministers? He had always taken on all the bad things by himself, and she had always been by his side, sharing all the hardships with him. They had also agreed that she would have a share in dealing with those ministers!


    Helplessly sighing, Mo Youyou wanted to stand up and light themp, but a shadow shed past her window instead. Based on her many years of experience as a killer, the shadow¡¯s speed and movements did not seem to belong to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor at all.


    With her heart tight, Mo Youyou quietly got off the bed. She didn¡¯t even have time to put on her shoes before she folded the nket into a strip and ced it on the bed. Once everything was done, she carefully hid behind the screen, watching closely for any movements outside.


    Very soon, a strange voice could be heard. ¡°Princess, are you asleep?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that the voice was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she heard it, the woman must be using a fake voice! Otherwise, how could it be so delicate? She silently stared at the outside and did not answer that person¡¯s question.


    Soon, the voice sounded again. ¡°Princess, that servant hase in.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the door creaked, and ady dressed in servant clothes walked in. Her face was covered with a light veil, and through the moonlight, Mo Youyou could see that her gaze was extremely simr to Mo Li¡¯s. The corner of her mouth curled up in a cold smile. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be taught a lesson in the Clear Cloud Pavilion two days ago. She still didn¡¯t remember!


    Gripping the support behind the screen tightly, Mo Youyou swore that if she could avoid this cmity tonight, she would definitely tear Mo Li¡¯s body into ten thousand pieces, and would never have a chance to recover! It was said that there would be endless troubles in the future. It seemed like her heart wasn¡¯t strong enough!


    Mo Li walked over to the table softly and ced the tray on it. Her eyes never left the bulge on the bed. The dagger in her hand shone with a cold light. Under the illumination of the moonlight, it was especially terrifying. She walked closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s bed, step by step, and said fiercely: ¡°Mo Youyou! ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Behind the screen, Mo Youyou held her breath and did not speak, her eyes staring straight at Mo Li, watching Mo Li stab the dagger in again and again. Who knew how many times she had stabbed him. Mo Li suddenly felt that something was amiss, she anxiously went forward to pull the nket away, ¡°Bitch! You actually dared to mess with me! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, four ck-clothed men suddenly appeared. One of them said to Mo Li in a low voice: ¡°Master, everything went smoothly.¡± After he finished speaking, he cast a nce at the empty bed. ¡°No one here?¡±


    ¡°Search!¡± Even if you have to search the entire Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, you must still find him! How much incense is there left? ¡±


    But today, Prince Jing is getting married, so Prince Jing¡¯s Manor has lost half of his members.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    The ck clothed man gave Mo Li some incense, Mo Li covered his nose and quickly threw the incense under his feet, she did not believe that Mo Youyou would suddenly disappear. This nket was still warm! She must be in this hall!


    He proudly sat in front of the table, waiting for Mo Youyou to appear on her own. Behind the screen, Mo Youyou covered her nose, but the fragrance was coincidentally drifting towards him. When Mo Youyou smelled the pungent smell, she couldn¡¯t help but want to sneeze.

 Chapter 350 - Quickly save your sister

    <strong>Chapter 350 ¨C Quickly save your sister</strong>


    After a long while, Mo Li was still unable toe out. She angrily said to the four men in ck: ¡°Search in this room!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes wide, greatly shocked! It¡¯s over. Before she could hide again, a man in ck appeared behind the screen, ¡°Master, I found it!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou could no longer be bothered to hide, she slowly walked out, and coldly looked at Mo Li: ¡°So it¡¯s General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s ugly miss! Who did I think it was! ¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡± Why did youe out? Keep hiding! ¡±


    The sinister smile on Mo Li¡¯s face was hidden behind the veil. She walked to Mo Youyou and extended her hand to touch Mo Youyou¡¯s face, but was pped down by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Wash your hands?¡± Before you wash your hands, wash your hands clean! ¡± Mo Youyou coldly said to Mo Li. As she spoke, she paid attention to the movements of the other men in ck and observed for any chance of escape. However, these men in ck had blocked the entrance and were guarding the window. It seemed like it would be difficult to escape!


    Cursing in his heart, Mo Youyou stared fixedly at Mo Li. Mo Li was shocked by Mo Youyou¡¯s words. She immediately regained her senses and red at Mo Youyou with her venomous eyes, ¡°You think I¡¯m dirty? Bitch, very quickly, you¡¯ll be even dirtier than me! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Li coldly ordered: ¡°Take her away!¡±


    Since Mo Youyou died and this woman¡¯s name is Mo Youyou, and their eyes are so simr, then let this slut endure it for Mo Youyou! Mo Li¡¯s expression was twisted to the point of being abnormal. She reached out her hand to touch the scars on her face, but before the old wounds had fully healed, she had also received a new set of injuries. Two Mo Youyou s, had caused her an unerasable injury, and she had to torture her to death! Let those who cared about her have a good look!


    The ck clothed man stepped forward, wanting to capture Mo Youyou. Seeing this, Mo Youyou did not have much time to think, she still had the confidence to win in closebat, only four people.


    Holding onto hope, Mo Youyou endured the headache, and quickly pushed one of the ck-clothed men to the ground. When the other three saw this, they roared: ¡°Bitch! ¡°How dare you injure my brother!¡±


    As he said that, the three of them quickly pulled out their swords and shed at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou did not dare be vague, and pulled down the bed cover, twisting it into a ball and threw it at the man in ck. In that moment, the entire hall was in a mess, while Mo Li sat in front of the table, watching Mo Youyou and her fight with a weird smile on her face.


    If not for the incense, Mo Youyou could have relied on her fighting technique to gain the upper hand, but her increasingly heavy head kept on reminding her that she could not continue like this, and her body was on the verge of copse, causing her arm to suddenly feel a burst of pain. Mo Youyou lowered her eyes and looked at her arm, the piercing red light was like a fountain, and it spurted out. The pain instantly sobered her up, and she quickly pulled down the bed curtain to wrap the wound in a circle to prevent her from losing too much blood.


    Sensing a cold light attack aimed towards his neck, Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes, his cold gaze striking the ck clothed man¡¯s eyes, the ck clothed man had never seen such a dignified gaze, he was so shocked that his de pulled back and dodged to the side.


    Mo Youyou looked at them warily. If this carried on, she would not be able to hold on any longer, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the gold dagger on the bed and revealed a faint smile. She quickly moved backwards, and extended her hand out to grab the dagger. Another person fell to the ground!


    There were only two people left, Mo Youyou reminded herself. She coldly nced at the two people who were attacking from both sides and pulled out the dagger. She then wiped the dagger twice at the dead man in ck, wiping off the blood on it.


    The two of them looked at each other, nodded, and attacked Mo Youyou together. Just at this moment, Mo Youyou swept his leg across the ground the moment the two of them attacked. The two men in ck fell t on their faces, Mo Li could not take it anymore, she instantly shed behind Mo Youyou, and by the time Mo Youyou realized it, it was already toote! How could she forget that this Mo Li, who always pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, was someone who knew martial arts!


    At this moment, Mo Youyou only felt the world spinning around her, and in the moment she fell, she heard Mo Li¡¯s voice shouting, ¡°The person who killed me, will pay the price!¡±


    On the side, in the Qingyou Pavilion, all the officials raised their cups to congratte Prince Jing on his wedding. After the banquet, Wu Shang had rushed over from the peach forest. He supported the crumbling Helian Yi and after greeting the other officials, he walked out of the pavilion.


    Someone shouted to the drunk Helian Yi, ¡°Be careful, Your Highness!¡±


    Wu Shang turned and nodded to the man, then supported Helian Yi and left Qing You Pavilion. After helping Helian Yi onto the horse carriage, Wu Shang asked: ¡°Master, are you going to head back to the residence directly?¡±


    Helian Yi replied with a ¡°En¡± and left. In the carriage, Helian Yi¡¯s blurry eyes suddenly turned deep and clear, the redness on his face also slowly disappeared, he did not look like he was drunk at all!


    was ordered to speed up, he swung the reins and the carriage quickly headed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction. Helian Yi couldn¡¯t wait to spend the night with his little girl!


    After sending off the Peach Blossom brothers, Falcon and Helian Yuchen returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Only, when the two of them saw the unconscious guard at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, their hearts inexplicably tightened.


    On the way to the Northern Courtyard, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men fell onto the ground in a mess, unconscious. The entire Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was terrifyingly quiet. The Falcon didn¡¯t know why, but his heart was inexplicably anxious. Helian Yuchen was the same. Right now, what they were looking forward to the most was Mo Youyou and Helian Yi together. When they arrived at Northern Courtyard and saw the bloodstains on the ground that had not dried up yet, they were stupefied.


    In another garden, Guo Xiang was tied up like a dumpling with bandages on her mouth. She struggled and cried for help. After all, she was born in the Fusang Kingdom and was familiar with poisons. When she smelled the incense, she held her breath and tried to inhale as little as possible. However, he was discovered by the ck-clothed man and tied up. With a trace of rity, Guo Xiang looked around, but why was there no one around him?


    Xiang Shaoyu was following behind Helian Yuchen and Falcon. When he sensed that something was amiss, he also became nervous. But when he thought about Helian Yi apanying Mo Youyou, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the woman was fine, what did the person in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor have to do with him!


    Just as he entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he smelled a faint fragrance, and the corners of Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s mouth rose, it was the incense. However, the effects of the medicine were almost gone. When they were close to the garden.

 Chapter 351

    No woman can be protected. waste


    Xiang Shaoyu heard the strange voice. Xiang Shaoyu listened carefully, and realized that it was the voice of Princess Guo, Mo Youyou and Guo Xiang were like sisters, if something were to happen, she would definitely be hurt. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyu immediately ran towards the direction of the guest courtyard.


    When Guo Xiang saw who it was, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She squinted her eyes, and was so tired that she could not even breathe. Seeing that, Xiang Shaoyu walked over and untied the ropes for Guo Xiang, and removed the bandages around her mouth. Once Guo Xiang gained her freedom, she shouted at Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°Quick, quickly go to the garden to save big sister!¡±


    Because he was too anxious, he even took Mo Youyou¡¯s surname. Xiang Shaoyu was startled, he did not manage to regain his senses, and when he regained his senses, his face was gloomy and extremely ugly to behold: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Quickly go and save Big Sister! Hurry up! ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    The servant said that Prince Jing had returned with the princess in his arms. She wanted to go to the Northern Courtyard to apany her sister, but when she was about to go over, she was already tied up by someone.


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart throbbed in pain because of Guo Xiang¡¯s words. When Guo Xiang spoke to urge him again, Xiang Shaoyu had already disappeared. Guo Xiang regained his senses, wiped away his tears and thought in his heart: So fast ¡­


    She slowly stood up, feeling a dull pain in her lower abdomen, and used one hand to cover her lower abdomen as she rushed towards Northern Courtyard. Along the way, Guo Xiang kept muttering to himself, ¡°Elder sister, you have to be good and well, you have to be alright!¡± One Sister Mo was already dead, and she didn¡¯t want to see this Sister Mo leave. They were all such kind and beautiful women. Heaven should not have treated them like this!


    Outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Wu Shang drove the carriage and just as it stopped, they saw the guard lying at the entrance. Wu Shang was startled, and anxiously said after a moment: ¡°Master, something happened!¡±


    Helian Yi, who was dozing off in the horse carriage, suddenly opened his eyes. In a sh, he flew into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage, and Wu Shang quickly followed.


    Inside the Northern Courtyard, Helian Yuchen and the Falcon had already disappeared. When Xiang Shaoyu arrived, he also saw the bloodstains on the ground and the messy battle marks within the hall. He cursed in his heart as he quickly flew out to find the bloodstain and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Seeing the blood on the floor, she pounced into the hall as she searched for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. Aftering out from the hall, she weakly copsed on the stairs outside, the piercing red under her feet slowly flowing down. Guo Xiang only felt a slight chill after feeling a bit of warmth.


    Feeling the abnormality, Guo Xiang touched her thigh with her hand, looking at the shocking red color in her palm, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er!¡±


    Just as he was about to fall, Wu Shang who was rushing over caught him. Helian Yi looked at the miserable Northern Courtyard with scarlet eyes, his entire body emitting waves of killing intent. Wu Shang nervously held onto Guo Xiang and after a while, Guo Xiang slowly opened her eyes. The moment she saw Wu Shang, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer and cried like a pear blossom in the rain. She thought of something and choked with sobs: ¡°Wu Shang, hurry, big sis is in danger! ¡°Wuwuwu ~ Quickly save sister ~¡±


    Wu Shang smelt the smell of blood, and realized that Guo Xiang¡¯s lower body was ring red, he turned to look at Helian Yi, and anxiously said: ¡°Master, Xiang¡¯er, she ¡­.¡±


    Right now, Helian Yi was a bloodthirsty devil from hell. Other than anger, his dark eyes were filled with endless killing intent as his grave and stern face was long since covered with coldness and darkness. He said to Wu Shang in a low voice, ¡°Take good care of her!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he rushed into the hall and swept his eyes across his surroundings. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a golden dagger lying under the table. Lifesteal Hall! Mo Li! You all are courting death! ¡± With a low growl, Helian Yi left the living room and left with a trail of blood. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Wu Shang to contact everyone in the Dark Night Pavilion, and he was ready to move anytime.


    Wu Shang carefully carried Guo Xiang to the other garden and the imperial physician quickly rushed over. He took Guo Xiang¡¯s pulse, ate her medicine, and then walked out. Wu Shang stood guard at the door, seeing the imperial physician sighing sorrowfully, his heart tensed up, and hastily went forward and asked: ¡°Imperial Physician, how is she?¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Fortunately, the princess was lucky that the bleeding had stopped. However, the child in the princess¡¯ womb ¡­ Gone. Try your best not to provoke her, just follow the instructions of the prescription, and take the medicine every day. Both of you take it once in the morning and once in the morning, pay more attention to your rest. ¡±


    With that, the Imperial Physician took her medicine box and left. Wu Shang stared nkly at the prescription in her hand for a long time without being able to recover her senses. The child was gone, the child was no more.


    Guo Xiang¡¯s weak voice came out from the house, ¡°Wu Shang, Wu Shang.¡±


    When Wu Shang came back to his senses, he realized that there were actually tears in his eyes. It was said that men did not shed tears easily, it was just that he did not feel sad at all. His child was gone, their child was gone.


    He still remembered how he apanied Guo Xiang out a few days ago to buy toys and clothes for his children. Master even ordered them to make a crib for their child ¡­ Wu Shang clenched the medicinal form tightly. He swore that he would definitely grind the bones of the people who harmed his child into ashes!


    After sniffing and wiping away his tears and calming himself down, the corners of Wu Shang¡¯s mouth raised slightly, he walked inside the house. Guo Xiang¡¯s pale face did not have a single trace of blood. She looked at Wu Shang in the blink of an eye and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s big sister?¡±


    ¡°The Prince has already sent someone to look for him. There will be news soon.¡± Her voice was somewhat hoarse as she calmly replied Guo Xiang, just so that Guo Xiang wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his emotions.


    Guo Xiang held back her tears and caressed her stomach. She felt that her stomach was suddenly empty, not because she was hungry, but because it felt empty. She could not help but ask softly: ¡°Wu Shang, our child ¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a pain in her heart, a lump in her throat. Wu Shang suddenly raised his eyes, and forcefully swallowed his tears down. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Guo Xiang:


    ¡°Our child is very well. The imperial physician said to let you rest well, not to worry too much, and not to receive any stimtion, let your imagination run wild.¡± Otherwise, the child would not be safe. Look, this is the prescription. After I send someone to grab the medicine and drink the medicine, I will quickly recover. ¡±


    Because of Wu Shang¡¯s words, Guo Xiang¡¯s tightly clenched heart instantly rxed. Wu Shang would never lie to her, as long as their child was perfectly fine, she would be at ease. He smiled at Wu Shang and moved his lips: ¡°I want to drink water.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get you some water.¡±


    thought that his body was still too weak, so he swayed when he looked at Wu Shang. Wu Shang brought the water over and helped Guo Xiang up. He carefully fed her a few mouthfuls of water and coaxed her to sleep. Only then did he go out and order people to get the medicine, while he stood nkly outside the door, tears streaming down his face. He did not say a single word.

 Chapter 352 - Despair

    <strong>Chapter 352 ¨C Despair</strong>


    Ming You City was carrying the ¡°Youyou¡± in her arms. They and Xiang Shaoyu had chased him all the way here and ended the clues. Just as the three of them were about to leave, Helian Yi had caught up. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen anxiously stepped forward and asked: ¡°Yi¡¯er, do you know about Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded in silence. At this moment, his heart was in a mess. When he saw the blood on the ground in the hall, he felt like he was suffocating, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had never thought that such a thing would happen, never. He thought that she would be well protected and would be back soon from Qingyou Pavilion, so how could he think of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s woman!


    In his heart, he was ridiculing himself for being too arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t for his arrogance, how could his woman be taken away by others? The moment Xiang Shaoyu saw Helian Yi, he shed and appeared in front of him, smashing his fist fiercely into¡¯s face, but was blocked by Helian Yi.


    Xiang Shaoyu panicked and roared at Helian Yi: ¡°Helian Yi! You can¡¯t even protect a woman! ¡°Trash!¡±


    After he finished speaking, because he was worried something would happen to Mo Youyou, Xiang Shaoyu left the Purple Bamboo Woods first, leaving the three of them standing there in a daze.


    ¡°Pavilion Master, there¡¯s no one in Lifesteal Hall.¡±


    Suddenly, one of the four hall masters, Second Hall Master Zhui Ming, appeared and knelt behind Helian Yi and said.


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Keep looking! Even if you have to turn this Ming You Kingdom upside down, you have to find that person for I! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master!¡±


    Helian Yi turned around to leave the Purple Bamboo Woods. ¡°Yi¡¯er, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°General Mo¡¯s Residence!¡± With that, Helian Yi left the Purple Bamboo Woods alone. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen reminded Falcon to follow. Not long after the two of them left, Helian Yuchen suddenly thought of something. He nced at the sleeping ¡°Youyou¡± in his bosom, patted his head, and muttered: ¡°Ah! ¡°How could I forget about that!¡±


    That girl, who was so busy getting nervous, had actually forgotten about the abilities of these little things! Helian Yuchen quickly let Little Navigation and Chang Sheng out of his sleeves, and the two little fellows shouted ¡°Youyou¡± in an anxious voice. When they were in the peach forest, ¡°Youyou¡± had drunk two mouthfuls of the wine, but in the end, she was unconscious until now. Hearing itspanion call him back, it slowly opened its round eyes and looked at Chang Sheng and Little Navigation, ¡°Meow!¡±


    Chang Sheng said anxiously: ¡°Something has happened to your master!¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡± suddenly awakened, how could his eyes still be a little intoxicated? It was first lost in thought for a while, then very quickly, it broke free from Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace and ran in Ming You City¡¯s direction. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen reminded Chang Sheng, ¡°You go find your Master, Little Navigation will go with this old man to save your son.¡±


    Chang Sheng nodded his head, and quickly disappeared from Helian Yuchen¡¯s sight. Helian Yuchen did not dare dy, it was simr to how the current life¡¯s kidnappers were kidnapping, if he did not hurry, he would get his ticket torn.


    At the same time, in an abandoned woodshed in the first floor backyard of Qing You Pavilion, Mo Youyou¡¯s sorry state caused one¡¯s heart to ache for her. The blood that seeped out from her arm was especially eye piercing, as it was tied tightly to a pile of firewood with a silk handkerchief stuffed in her mouth, unable to move or shout. A wave of restraint hit her face, and she realized that her eyes were still blindfolded.


    Seeing that the person in front of her had woken up, Mo Li walked over and removed the embroidered handkerchief from Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth and snorted disdainfully, then coldly looked at her. Although Mo Youyou could not see anything, she was very clear that the person in front of her was definitely Mo Li.


    Mo Li stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, upon hearing her sudden words, she gritted her teeth, her eyes bloodshot as she red at Mo Youyou, ¡°You¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, and yet you still dare to say such words!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Li extended her hand and pped fiercely onto Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s head fell to the left, and very quickly, a deep handprint appeared on Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Mo Li sneered, she retreated a few steps and sat not far from Mo Youyou. She smiled and said, ¡°How is it? Does it hurt? ¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked into a charming smile. When it fell into Mo Li¡¯s eyes, it caused her to be angry, but it also angered her. Call me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    The two ck-clothed men walked forward, fusing together with the pitch-ck night. They revealed a trace of moonlight and pped Mo Youyou in the face with their palms. ¡°Pah!¡± A clear p came out, Mo Youyou only felt a sweet smirk on her face, her throat rolled for a moment, and then she spat out a mouthful of blood whichnded on Mo Li¡¯s face.


    ¡°Slut!¡± How dare you spit dirt on me! Keep fighting! ¡±


    ¡°Pah pah!¡± A palm made Mo Youyou¡¯s head go nk for a moment. After recovering from her shock, her lips still carried a ridiculing smile, which caused Mo Li to be extremely angry. Hit him hard for me! ¡± After the two of them heard Mo Li¡¯s words, they ruthlessly attacked. Mo Youyou¡¯s white face was instantly turned red and swollen by the two of them. There was no expression on her face. Her hands were tied behind her back as she tried to untie the ropes. But because she was bound too tightly, she couldn¡¯t move at all. Smelling the smell of the moist wood, Mo Youyou realized that you should be tied to the ground or a woodshed! If it was the woodshed, it would be fine. But if she was trapped underground, it would be difficult for Yi Yi to find her, and even then, the perverted Mo Li would have long tortured her to death.


    Mo Youyou had never been so sullen, she was the gold medal killer of the current life! She only felt that she had let down her master and Senior Brother¡¯s teachings at this moment.


    Another p came over, the burning pain on Mo Youyou¡¯s face had invaded her brain, suddenly, her mind went nk, she lost all feeling, could not help but roll her eyes, and fainted.


    ¡°Master, he fainted.¡±


    Mo Li had a strange smile in her eyes, the sinister scar on her face was faintly discernible, she stood up and slowly walked to Mo Youyou. Looking at her disfigured face, she felt especially refreshed and excited. Why, do you all dislike her being ugly? Wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou the same as her now?


    You want to feign unconsciousness? Mo Li sneered, pulled out a jade hairpin from her head, and said gently: ¡°I heard that if you wrote ¡®ve¡¯ on your face, then even if you went to hell, you were still a ve! Even if he was alive, he would never enter the yellow room. He would only be a stray dog! Do you think I should help you? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Still pretending? Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t speak? How about this, if I were to carve a ve on your face and send you to the border to serve those soldiers? ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

 Chapter 353 - Fiery Fire Pavilion

    <strong>Chapter 353 ¨C Fiery Fire Pavilion</strong>


    ¡°Bah!¡± Mo Youyou spat out a mouthful of blood, which coincidentally flew into her mouth! Mo Li did not know that Mo Youyou would suddenly act like this, and identally swallowed the sweet taste into her stomach. She threw down the jade hairpin, and her stomach started to churn, as she lied down on the side, spitting out blood nonstop.


    When Mo Youyou heard themotion, he immediately knew what had happened. She could not help but sneer, and very quickly, she quieted down. Who knew what this abnormal Mo Li would do next. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was indescribably sad. While she was in a daze, a sharp pain suddenly came from his face. She was greatly rmed and hastily turned his face to dodge the sharp weapon that was continuing to strike at her face.


    Mo Li clenched her teeth and red at Mo Youyou, ¡°Bitch! You are courting death! Hide, keep hiding! Does it hurt? After a while, the pain stopped. I like my face more than you do, but my face was ruined by that bitch Mo Youyou. ¡±


    ¡°She destroyed your face! Go find her! Are you crazy!?¡±


    Mo Li was startled when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and then she suddenly heard a burst ofughter, theughter sounded extremely terrifying in the pitch ck night, ¡°Hahaha, looking for her? She was already dead! But I always felt that she was alive again. Look at you, you look so much like her eyes, the first time I saw your eyes, I thought of her! You have the same eyes, the same man, the same name, do you think you deserve to die, too? ¡±


    With that, Mo Li¡¯s face darkened.


    Mo Youyou sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you deserve to die the most? You are ugly to the point of scaring people to death, yet you aren¡¯t going to die! ¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a tearing pain came from Mo Youyou¡¯s face, she could not help but take a deep breath. This Mo Li, he was really ruthless! Her face ¡­


    Clenching her teeth tightly, she endured the pain, her breathing slowly disappearing. Mo Youyou felt her body bing weaker and weaker, the pain on her face allowed her to keep a clear head, but why did she suddenly fall down? She was blindfolded and looked into the darkness, her tears soaking the bandage. If this continued, she might not be able to hold on!


    Mo Li threw the jade hairpin onto the ground. Looking at the shocking word ¡°ve¡± on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, she was especially satisfied. A strange smile appeared on her face as she said to the two men in ck, ¡°Have you brought the people you¡¯ve been looking for over here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Bring them in!¡±


    Very quickly, five men dressed in tattered clothes, whose bodies were so dirty that it was hard to vomit, appeared in the woodshed. Mo Li then took off Mo Youyou¡¯s eyepatch, Mo Youyou slowly looked up and a few figures appeared in front of her eyes, from countless people to thest five wretched men, she shifted her gaze onto Mo Li and spoke weakly: ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± The current Mo Youyou was in a sudden panic, Mo Li was crazy, she could do anything, she was even regretting angering her.


    Very quickly, Mo Li¡¯s voice came out, ¡°You should be able to guess that right? How do you want to seduce Prince Jing, go and seduce them! As long as you make them happy, I¡¯ll let you go! ¡°How about it?¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard these words, her body trembled, and her entire body shivered. She looked at Mo Li angrily, ¡°You lunatic!¡±


    Staring fiercely at those few men, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice carried an uncontroble rage. ¡°I¡¯ll see which one of you dare! I am Prince Jing¡¯s woman! If you dare touch me, Prince Jing will rip you apart into a thousand pieces! ¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when Helian Yi would be able to find her, or even dare to think what would happen next. She could only use Helian Yi to scare these people, since everyone knew about Prince Jing.


    Therefore, she wanted to grab onto this lifeline. Her face hurt, but she was also afraid that she would be ugly like Mo Li. However, she was more afraid of being tainted by these men. At this time, Mo Youyou was afraid, but her body had begun to stir, and somehow had started to be restless. This feeling was very, very bad.


    She pinched her fingertips in an attempt to remove the pill, only to discover that it was all in vain. There was no sounding from outside, the silence was terrifying, Mo Youyou suddenly felt fear and panic. She couldn¡¯t be tainted by these men, she couldn¡¯t!


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this woman to you. It¡¯s so fun!¡± As long as you keep your breath, it¡¯s fine. But if you die, you guys go and apany her! ¡±


    The five men nodded their heads excitedly, their eyes were fixated on the half circle that was exposed on Mo Youyou¡¯s chest. They could not help but gulp down their saliva, and watched as Mo Li left the firewood house.


    At that moment, in Prime Minister Mo¡¯s residence, the floor was littered with countless of corpses, and when Mo Sheng heard themotion, he walked towards the hall drunkenly, but when he saw Helian Yi, he was shocked, and then he asked with displeasure: ¡°Prince Jing, what is the meaning of this!¡±


    He had just returned from the Clear Cloud Pavilion and had even received Helian Yi¡¯s toast. Although he was unhappy about the alcohol, he did not reveal his emotions. What did Helian Yi mean by killing so many of his friends in the middle of the night?


    Mo Sheng could not swallow his anger, he looked at Helian Yi and waited for him to exin. Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold voice rang out, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Li!?¡±


    ¡°Li¡¯er will be leaving early this morning!¡±


    ¡°Hand Mo Li over!¡± Helian Yi barging into General Mo¡¯s Residence, had still messed up his n in the end! If he had calmed down, he definitely would not havee to General Mo¡¯s Residence like this to get the person.


    Seeing such a bloodthirsty person like Helian Yi, the other aunts were so scared that they hid themselves behind him, not daring to show their faces. Seeing that Mo Sheng did not have the intention to hand over Mo Li, Helian Yi roared angrily, the silver needles in his hand swept towards the center of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s brows and chest like a torrential rain, one by one, they answered and fell to the ground. Mo Sheng¡¯s heart sank, he stopped himself and said: ¡°Helian Yi, don¡¯t you dare lie to me! Li¡¯er is not in the mansion! Even if you kill all of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s people, she won¡¯t appear! ¡±


    Mo Sheng said those words in a moment of relief. His scarlet eyes swept across everyone, ¡°Since you all want to die, I will send you all off!¡±


    She was still young, she did not want to die. Thinking about what Mo Li had saidst night, she anxiously knelt down and timidly said to Helian Yi: ¡°Prince, please spare me, this subject knows where my sister is!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Qing, Qing You Pavilion.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, when he raised his head again, Helian Yi was already gone. Mo Sheng spat out a mouthful of blood, then fainted. Just now, he had forcefully held on, all for the sake of General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s face. Mo Yu Xuan suddenly came out and told him where Mo Li was, and Mo Sheng was so angry that he attacked her and she fainted.

 Chapter 354 - Little Brother, youre so beautiful

    <strong>Chapter 354 ¨C Little Brother, you¡¯re so beautiful</strong>


    When Helian Yuchen followed Little Navigation and ¡°Youyou¡± to the Qingyou Pavilion, Little Navigation and ¡°Youyou¡± walked toward the backyard together. Before they even reached the backyard, the waitress suddenly ran out and shouted, ¡°Quickly put out the fire! The backyard is on fire! ¡±


    All of a sudden, the pavilion was in a state of chaos. When the guests heard the sound of a fire, they turned around and ran out of the pavilion. Helian Yuchen was startled for a moment, ¡°Not good, Youyou!¡±


    His figure shed, bringing the two little guys with him to the backyard, the two little guys rushed to the door of the firewood house, and shouted at Helian Yuchen non-stop. Helian Yi ran into Chang Sheng, but before Chang Sheng could tell him where Mo Youyou was, he saw him rushing towards Qing You Pavilion. Seeing his own Master in such a sorry state, Chang Sheng quickly followed him. Along the way, Helian Yi muttered nervously, ¡°Woman, nothing must happen to you!¡±


    From a distance, he looked in the direction of Qing You Pavilion. Seeing the thick smoke rising from all over the ce, Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank. He suddenly felt pain, he activated his Spirit Qi and flew towards Qing You Pavilion like an arrow.


    After rushing to the rear courtyard, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure, Helian Yi coldly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked at the sea of fire. He was not sure if Mo Youyou was still inside, nor was he sure if she was still alive. How could she be safe and sound despite such arge fire?


    Just as Helian Yuchen was in a daze, Helian Yi leapt into the mes. When he came back to his senses, he heard the waiter shouting, ¡°Not good, Prince Jing went in! Put out the fire! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Helian Yuchen finally reacted, he anxiously stomped his feet and said, ¡°That silly kid!¡±


    Outside Ming You City, inside a luxurious carriage, Mo Youyou was lying on the ground. Beside her, Xiang Shaoyu was looking at her nervously, her brows knitted together tightly. Luckily, he managed to arrive in time, otherwise ¡­ The consequences were truly unimaginable.


    Reaching out his hand to hold Mo Youyou¡¯s burned hand, he saw the bloody wounds, saw her frown, and the asional twitch in her body due to the unbearable pain, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart ached. He couldn¡¯t forget her eyes of despair and helplessness. He couldn¡¯t forget how she was surrounded by mes and was on herst breath, unable to forget how she kept shouting out Helian Yi¡¯s name.


    It was unknown if it was because the imperial physician¡¯s grip was too heavy or because he could only hear a painful low groaning from Mo Youyou¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Mm ¡­¡± Another painful cry rang. Xiang Shaoyu asked the imperial physician coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young master, this girl¡¯s injuries are too severe. This old man has no other choice.¡± If she returns to the Nether Vi as soon as possible, perhaps her pain will be alleviated a bit. ¡±


    How could Xiang Shaoyu not know that he would be able to wake her up after going to the Nether Vi, but the carriage was already the fastest! Thinking of this, his heart tightened with anger!


    Mo Youyou was currently immersed in her nightmares. In her dreams, she had been torn apart by a few men, and they were caressing her wantonly, that disgusting and dirty face had a wretched smile on it. She looked in the direction of the firewood house in despair, hoping that her man would suddenly appear and hug her like he usually did, and tell her not to be afraid! She was also afraid that he would see her being bullied and angered by a group of men, but she was looking forward to it. She forced herself to wait. There was still no one by the door.


    Her entire body grew hotter and hotter as she felt a strange fire burn within her body, causing her entire body to feel a searing pain. The fiery red mark on her forehead suddenly shed, and in the end, like a seed, it opened up and slowly appeared.


    Just as the few men were about to enter her body, Mo Youyou¡¯s dejected spirit, fury, unwillingness, and despair filled her heart. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. The five men were still there. She clenched her fists tightly as she felt a power try to break through her skin.


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s body was like a deted balloon, an empty feeling assaulted him. A huge fire started on her body, spreading out and igniting the five people.


    Seeing them trapped in the mes, letting out ear-piercing screams, Mo Youyou suddenly felt that her entire body was not as hot as it used to be. At thest moment, she had finally protected her innocence for his sake. She didn¡¯t care even if he couldn¡¯t reach there and couldn¡¯t save her. Perhaps if she died again, as long as she remembered him, she would definitely think of ways to find him. As long as he waited for her, she would definitely find him!


    Wings, we¡¯ll see each other again, won¡¯t we?


    Mo Youyou frowned, and suddenly, the dream disappeared. When the carriage pushed past the broken rocks, it shook violently and Mo Youyou¡¯s dream also shattered. Fragments of her brain quickly fell backwards until there was nothing inside.


    Tears rolled down her face as she looked at the man in front of her. Mo Youyou suddenly woke up and stared at the man in front of her. She felt that he was very beautiful and spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡°Little big brother, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was shocked by Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He shouted towards the outside coldly, ¡°Imperial Physician!¡±


    The imperial physician quickly entered the carriage again. ¡°Young master.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±


    Mo Youyou saw that another unfamiliar man had approached her, and the scene of being tightly pressed against by five men appeared in her mind once again. She shouted out in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me! I was wrong, please don¡¯t touch me. Little Big Brother, save me! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart tightened, and he angrily rebuked: ¡°Scram!¡±


    The imperial physician could do nothing but sigh and turn away from the carriage. After Mo Youyou saw that the imperial physician had left, he crawled into the nket with a shivering body, not daring toe out.


    Xiang Shaoyu seemed to have understood something. He looked at the little woman who was trapped in the nket with a pained heart and said to her in a gentle voice, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid.


    Mo Youyou stuck her head out, her clear eyes looking at Xiang Shaoyu, his eyeballs rolled around, her eyebrows raised: ¡°Go home?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu extended his hand out to her and ced it on top of Mo Youyou¡¯s head. Seeing that Mo Youyou did not resist him, he smiled warmly and nodded to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mn, let¡¯s go home. Daddy is waiting for us at home. Your favorite food has also been prepared. ¡±


    Mo Youyou asked dumbfoundedly: ¡°Really? ¡°Little big brother?¡±


    Although Xiang Shaoyu didn¡¯t like being treated as a big brother by Mo Youyou, if she could rely on him because he was his big brother now, and believe him, what harm would it do if she became his big brother? Nodding towards Mo Youyou, he said, ¡°Really. That was the imperial physician, let me show you. You¡¯re injured, big brother is worried about you. ¡°Okay?¡±


    Mo Youyou had an inexplicable sense of trust and reliance on the man in front of him, ¡°Not good, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

 Chapter 355 - Helian Yis Hearts Blood

    <strong>Chapter 355 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Heart¡¯s Blood</strong>


    Seeing that Mo Youyou started to get nervous again, Xiang Shaoyu anxiously said: ¡°Alright, alright, we won¡¯t let him see, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    As he gently stroked Mo Youyou¡¯s head and looked at her burnt face, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s throat was clogged up. If she saw him in that state, would she¡­ He did not dare to think further. Taking a deep breath, he walked forward step by step.


    The carriage headed towards the north. When they were passing by the peach forest, Mo Youyou caught a whiff of the fragrance of the flowers, she took a deep breath and tried her best to lean on the window of the carriage to look at the scenery outside. Her eyes burned with passion as she looked at the peach blossoms. The corner of her mouth raised in a perfect curve, her eyes were filled with anticipation, and she didn¡¯t know what she was looking forward to. In short, she really liked this peach forest very much.


    She turned around and said to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Big Brother, I want to pick the peach blossoms.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu shook his head: ¡°No, your body is injured, the medicine I gave you just now can only temporarily ease the pain in your body, if you go out with the wind, your wounds will be infected very quickly, and when you return home, your injuries will not be able to be healed.¡± The only way topletely cure the burn on Mo Youyou¡¯s face was with the golden snake¡¯s venom in father¡¯s hands as a medicinal catalyst and other medicinal ingredients. Thus, nothing could go wrong during this period of time. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyu decisively refused.


    After Mo Youyou heard Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s exnation, she felt a sense of loss. Her face also had a hint of sadness, she really wanted the peach blossoms. But her brother wouldn¡¯t give it to her.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, Xiang Shaoyu pursed her lips into a smile, slowly got up, opened the curtain and got off the carriage. Very quickly, she carried a bunch of peach blossoms and went back inside the carriage. When the bright flowersnded in front of Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou¡¯s disappointed eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Wa! ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    Her eyes turned into crescent moons as she smiled. Her curling eyshes were like the fluttering wings of a butterfly. She was extremely beautiful. was stunned for a moment. After regaining his senses, he nodded at Mo Youyou and smiled: ¡°If you like peach blossoms, when we return home, big brother would like to nt some for you for five miles.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded happily like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Mhmm. Yes, very much. ¡°Thank you big brother.¡±


    Although her looks were ruined, in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes, this woman was forever the most beautiful. As long as she was alive, no matter how her body was, he didn¡¯t care. Even if she called him big brother, as long as he could get closer to her, he didn¡¯t care.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, only then did Xiang Shaoyu realise that after meeting this woman, the smile on his face became even wider. He sighed and hoped that he could return to the Nether Vi as soon as possible.


    Seven dayster, inside Ming You City, a man wearing a silver mask felt chills. He was dressed in a ck embroidered robe, and his slender figure was standing in front of the window in the Northern Courtyard¡¯s study. He held a golden dagger in his hand. The dagger was covered with blood.


    Behind him, the Falcon stood respectfully, waiting for him to speak. After a long while, the man¡¯s low and cold voice did not contain a trace of warmth, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the water prison. Last night, thirty-two pieces of meat had been cut. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯tst more than a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Keep cutting!¡± As long as she still had a breath left, she would cut off I¡¯s body! Let Royal Uncle prepare the needle and thread! The cut flesh, will all be sewn back together for I! ¡±


    Just hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words made Falcon feel pain, no matter how strong a person was, they would not be able to withstand it, let alone Mo Li who was just a woman. However, when they thought about what she had done, even if they crushed her into pieces, it would still be difficult to dispel the hatred in their hearts.


    He respectfully replied to Helian Yi: ¡°Only, Master!¡± After saying that, the Falcon was startled. Helian Yi lowered his cold eyes, and indicated for him to speak. Falcon thought for a moment, then said, ¡°For the time being, the wangfei has no news for her.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart seemed to have been strangled by something; Coming back to his senses, he clenched his teeth and said coldly to Falcon:


    ¡°I understands, continue looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That day when Helian Yi jumped into the sea of mes, everyone thought that Prince Jing was gone from this world, but he walked out from the great mes. The moment he fell, he held tightly onto the center of his eyebrows, which was the lifesaving medicine he gave Mo Youyou.


    In the instant that everyone saw him, there was fear, there was fear, and there was even someone who yelled ¡°ghost¡± and escaped from the scene. It was only when he fell down and woke up again that he realized his left cheek had been burnt.


    Her deep eyes were staring at the Northern Courtyard, as though she could see Mo Youyou¡¯s figure at every corner of the Northern Courtyard. As her gazended on the vine chair in Northern Courtyard, Mo Youyou turned around and revealed a bright smile to her. Seeing the pair of dimples on her face, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a faint smile.


    He wanted to reach out and touch it, but Mo Youyou¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. Helian Yi was stunned, only then did he realize that he had hallucinated again. Both of his eyes were fixated on the inside of the courtyard, and his entire person was as cold as an ice cer.


    Outside the Northern Courtyard, Helian Yuchen looked in the direction of the study and could not help but sigh. Ever since Helian Yi regained consciousness, he had given the order that no one was allowed to take a step into the Northern Courtyard other than the Falcon. As such, as Helian Yi¡¯s son, he was isted as well!


    is also my daughter. Since we did not find the corpse of the girl in the woodshed, then she must have been saved or perhaps she found a way to escape. Youyou ¡­ All day long, she stood in the study like a soulless ghost, guarding the Northern Courtyard. Sigh! These young people now! It really makes one worry! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the Northern Courtyard, and walked towards the guest courtyard. Now, not only did he have to make medicine for Helian Yi, he also had to make medicine for the other garden¡¯s Guo Xiang. That night, Mo Youyou was kidnapped, and because he inhaled some incense and was overly nervous, he lost his child. In order to not make Guo Xiang sad, Wu Shang did not tell her the truth. In these two days, Wu Shang begged Helian Yuchen to help them get another child. Therefore, Helian Yuchen promised Wu Shang, and made some soup for the two of them.


    Wu Shang supported Guo Xiang as they walked around the courtyard. Seeing Helian Yuchening over, the two of themughed: ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded, passing the two of them, and walked straight to the stone chair at the side. He said to the two of them: ¡°You two, don¡¯t wander around in front of me, Wu Shang, send Guo L¨¹ to her room, this old man has something to say to you.¡±


    Guo Xiang curiously looked at Helian Yuchen. What was it that he couldn¡¯t know? However, when she thought about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s trivial matters, she did not care too much about it. Giving Wu Shang a very good look, she walked into the room alone with small steps. Wu Shang watched Guo Xiang closely until she walked in before she finally calmed down and shifted her gaze in Helian Yuchen¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Kid, your wife¡¯s body has almost recovered. I have already calcted it for her, these two days are the period of ovtion, and are the easiest days to conceive, secretly feed this to her, don¡¯t hurt her when you are exercising, if there are no mishaps, you will soon have children.


    After Wu Shang heard these words, his face slightly flushed. He did not expect that an elder would actually say it out loud like that, and with a flustered look in his eyes, he excitedly received the medicine bag from Helian Yuchen. He turned around and smiled to: ¡°Thank you, senior. Wu Shang will never forget your great kindness. ¡°

 Chapter 356 - Hearts Cut

    <strong>Chapter 356 ¨C Hearts Cut</strong>


    Helian Yuchen waved his hand, ¡°Even if you forgot, this old man will also remind you.¡±


    Wu Shang was momentarily stunned. This¡­ A flock of crows flew overhead, croaking hoarsely. Wu Shang could not help but shiver and Wu Shang said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Then, senior, I¡¯ll go take a seat.¡±


    Very quickly, Wu Shang fled far away. Helian Yuchen nced at Wu Shang¡¯s back figure and sighed helplessly. He thought, since there¡¯s nothing to do, why not go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s prison. With that, he went to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon.


    In the dark, damp dungeon, the squeaking of mice made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Helian Yuchen swept his eyes across the criminals on both sides of the prison.


    With a cold nce, Helian Yuchen walked towards the deepest part of the prison, which was in the water.


    Falcon stood at the side and watched as her subordinate cut pieces of meat on top of Mo Li. In the beginning, he would have some reactions, sometimes her stomach would churn, and she would run to the side to vomit. But now, she had gotten used to it after watching too much of it. This woman should have been hacked to pieces already!


    Helian Yuchen walked to the front of Falcon and his gaze fell on Mo Li, but at this moment, Mo Li was like amb who was being skinned naked, waiting to be ughtered. Her body was in no condition at all, her arms and legs were filled with meat pits that had gone into them first, Helian Yuchen took a nce at them, then quickly retracted his gaze, endured the tumbles in his stomach, to calm his mind.


    Falcon nced at Helian Yuchen, andughed charmingly: ¡°If you can¡¯t watch any longer, then stay at the side.¡±


    ¡°You brat, is there anyone that talks toozi like that!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you looking for medicine for Yi? Why would you have the mood toe here and watch the show!¡±


    Helian Yuchen cast a sidelong nce at Falcon, and coldly replied: ¡°There¡¯s still one more medicine I need to get from Fusang Kingdom. That little girl still hasn¡¯t gotten a single bit of news? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen believed in his feelings. He always felt that his daughter was still fine, and he could even feel that she was currently doing very well. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they¡¯re father and daughter. However, he still wanted to find out if there was any news about her from the Falcon.


    Holding onto a glimmer of hope, Falcon casually replied, ¡°There¡¯s no news at all, it¡¯s as if she had vanished from the face of the earth. If this woman doesn¡¯t speak, no one will know what happened. ¡±


    Finally, Mo Li made a move. When she heard Falcon¡¯s words, sheughed coldly, but the pain from her entire body made her feel ufortable.


    When Falcon heard Mo Li¡¯sughter, she turned around to look at her and coldly said, ¡°Tell me the whereabouts of the wangfei!¡±


    Mo Li spat, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t tell you where that bitch is! Hahaha! Maybe she had already been ruined by those men! ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    She did not know how many days she had been here. Mo Li was cold and hungry, adding the fact that her entire body was cut into pieces, she was gradually bing numb. However, the asional stabbing pain that came from the knife brought her back to reality.


    The corners of Falcon¡¯s mouth always carried a smile. Seeing Mo Li like that, he cast a sidelong nce at her subordinates and said, ¡°Continue to cut him.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Falcon suddenly changed her mind. Mo Li looked at him curiously.


    ¡°I heard that there is a punishment. It was called cutting the heart. It was to stab the knife into the heart, the nearest ce to the heart. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in getting closer. There¡¯s plenty of imperial doctors here. If they pierced too deep and identally pierced a hole in their heart, then they could only open up their cavities for treatment.¡±


    ¡°You madman! You will all die a horrible death like this! ¡±


    Hearing Mo Li¡¯s piercing screams, Falconughed with interest: ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡°But when you used fire on the princess, why didn¡¯t you think of what would happen to you?¡± After she finished speaking, Falcon¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold, sharp, and even had a hint of cold killing intent.


    From the moment Helian Yi woke up, the spies of the Dark Night Pavilion in various parts of the country had all been searching for Mo Youyou, but they could not find the slightest clue. Even though they had depicted someone¡¯s appearance to be worse and ruined, there was still no news about it. Everyone carried a glimmer of hope, and felt that Mo Youyou was definitely still alive. But in this vast ocean of people, they had searched through all three nations, but they could not find a single clue. Not only was Helian Yi nervous, he was also worried. Inexplicably worried, inexplicably pained that woman, just like how she felt for Mo Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss.


    After Mo Li heard Falcon¡¯s words, she opened her eyes wide and denied it, ¡°I did not set fire to the fire! ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°But, the woodshed of Qingyou Pavilion was set on fire. All of this was caused by you!¡± After he finished speaking, two words coldly floated out from Falcon¡¯s mouth: ¡°Heart Slicing!¡±


    That subordinate¡¯s hand was covered in blood, and in his hand was the knife that he had used to cut the flesh. Hearing Falcon¡¯s words, he was startled for a moment, his hand trembling slightly, but in the end he still respectfully replied: ¡°Yes, leader.¡±


    Very quickly, a heart-wrenching scream sounded out, filling up the entirety of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon. Hearing it, the noisy prisoners no longer dared to act rashly, causing An An to quietly stay in her own ce without making a sound.


    Helian Yuchen could not bear to watch any longer, so he turned and left the dungeon. Perhaps, he really should make a trip to the Fusang Kingdom.


    At this time, on the northernmost mountain in the Fusang Kingdom, a grand and imposing building appeared before them. This vi was named ¡°The Nether Vi¡±, just like the vi¡¯s topography. From time to time, a young girl wouldugh merrily. An old man would stroke his beard as he sat in the courtyard, looking at the young girl ying with the maidservants. The old man was the manor lord of Netherworld Vi, Xiang Haonan.


    Everyone said that Xiang Haonan was a sinister man who would use any means he could think of. If anyone saw his kind and amiable appearance today, they would definitely be shocked.


    His voice was warm and deep as he shouted at the youngdy, ¡°Youyou! Come here to daddy. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯sughter suddenly stopped, she turned and looked at the person seated on the chair. He had a white beard and eyebrows that were a lot whiter than usual. Toward Xiang Haonan, who revealed his pure white teeth and a pair of deep dimples, Mo Youyou threw herself into Xiang Haonan¡¯s embrace, acting like a child as she said in a spoiled manner:


    ¡°Father, why have youe?¡±


    ¡°You little girl, if Shaoyu isn¡¯t at the Manor, are you going against thews of nature?¡±


    ¡°Daddy took advantage of Big Brother¡¯s absence to bully Youyou again. ¡°Humph!¡±


    Mo Youyou was about to cry, but Xiang Haonan quicklyforted him, ¡°Alright, alright, Daddy was just joking with you. Don¡¯t be sad, what do you think Daddy prepared for you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s round eyes turned, staring straight at the back of the old man, she looked behind him, because she could not see anything, and had topromise, ¡°Alright! Father, could you let Youyou have a look? Just one look! ¡°

 Chapter 357 - Misty Forest, Risks

    <strong>Chapter 357 ¨C Misty Forest, Risks</strong>


    Xiang Haonan cast a nce at the scars on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, which had already faded quite a bit, and smiled benevolently. It was said that all women loved to be beautiful, but this girl had never cared about her appearance. If her appearance was ruined, then she would be happier than anyone else.


    Even though Xiang Haonan was already a fool for her, he could see that she was being meticulous in her thoughts. Seeing that Mo Youyou wanted to see the present anxiously, Xiang Haonan suddenly extended his hand out, holding a golden snake that had the skin of a tiger. Seeing this little thing that suddenly popped out, Mo Youyou took a step back in shock and cried out:


    ¡°Father, what are you doing? Taking advantage of brother¡¯s absence, did he murder Youyou? ¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her back on Xiang Haonan and ignored him. Xiang Haonanughed, ¡°Hahaha! You little girl, you are the only one in the entire Netherworld Vi who dared to make such a ruckus in front of me! ¡°Come here!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, she turned and looked at Xiang Haonan, carefully walking towards him, but the reality was that the snake was still in Xiang Haonan¡¯s hand. She timidly asked: ¡°Daddy, it won¡¯t bite, right? You won¡¯t die if you bite someone, right? ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I bit you until you were poisoned. Don¡¯t you have an imperial physician?!¡± ¡°Come,e.¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still walked over. She reached out to stroke the snake¡¯s head, and the golden snake was extremely afraid of her.


    Seeing this, Xiang Haonan wore a doting smile on his affectionate face, ¡°I¡¯ll give this snake to you in the future. Take good care of it.¡± It was a treasure! Not only can you kill people, you can also save lives at a critical moment. ¡±


    Mo Youyou tilted her head and replied innocently: ¡°But Youyou doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone. Of course, she isn¡¯t willing to save others either. If you want this guy, what if she bites me to death? ¡±


    ¡°Foolish girl, Daddy will tell you this. One of the medicinal primers for the scar on your face is the venom of this golden snake. ¡°Tell me, are you still able to raise it?¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Xiang Haonan¡¯s words, he stood there nkly, staring at the golden snake while thinking. Since it could treat the burns on his face, was it still useful? As long as she didn¡¯t bully it and didn¡¯t pamper it, it would definitely not bite him, right? As he thought of this, Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes to Xiang Haonan, and happily nodded at him, ¡°Father, Youyou has decided. ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    As she spoke, she ced the golden snake into the hundred treasure bag that Xiang Shaoyu had given her. This Hundred Treasures Pouch was Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s treasure, he did not expect it to be plundered by her.


    Xiang Haonan, seeing this, nodded his head towards Mo Youyou in satisfaction. He heard from Young Yu that this girl had be a little foolish because she was injured, but this kind of stupidity was much better than those idiots who did not have brains. When she opens her eyes, she will be a big deal in the future.


    Coming back to his senses, Xiang Haonan said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Youyou, Cai¡¯Er hasn¡¯te to find you in the past two days, has she?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Xiang Haonan mention Cai¡¯er, her body suddenly shook. She remembered that when she first came back with Xiang Shaoyu, Xiang Cai¡¯er looked at her strangely, as if she wanted to eat her to death.


    She had purposely tripped her two days ago. Luckily, she had reacted quickly and dodged it. In order to avoid her, she had spent arge amount of time from Zi Xiao Pce, Xiang Haonan¡¯s pce, before arriving at her own residence. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t seen her these past two days.


    Xiang Haonan understood how Ding Cai¡¯Er felt about Xiang Shaoyu, and he was the one who understood Ding Cai¡¯Er¡¯s character the best. He could not help but be strong. Initially, he was worried that Xiang Cai`er would kill Mo Youyou, so he arranged for people to protect Mo Youyou from the shadows. Only afterwards, without seeing any movement from Xiang Cai¡¯er, he stopped meddling.


    Mo Youyou looked at Xiang Haonan and asked curiously: ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong? Big Sister Cai¡¯Er didn¡¯t look for me.¡± Even if she was searching, Mo Youyou would not be so foolish as to be alone with that woman.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing. Father asked casually. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Just as he said that, a familiar figure appeared. Mo Youyou looked at the person who walked over and took a step back. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he mentioned Xiang Cai¡¯er, she would appear.


    Her attire was more like Mo Youyou¡¯s. Mo Youyou was used to it on a whim, so she did not wear the clothes of the Nether Vi. Instead, she had ordered for Xiang Shaoyu to make clothes for her ording to the drawings she had drawn for him. It was the same dress, but Mo Youyou¡¯s skirt design was more inclined towards current life¡¯s dress. It was simple, mobile and convenient, but she didn¡¯t think that this world¡¯s dresses were tooplicated to wear on the ground.


    Mo Youyou sized Xiang Cai¡¯er up from top to bottom, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a meaningful smile. A momentter, she blessed Xiang Cai¡¯er who was already in front of them, ¡°Big Sister Cai¡¯er.¡±


    Thinking of her goal foring here, her face instantly changed and a gentle smile appeared on her fair face. She first greeted Xiang Haonan, thennded on Mo Youyou, smiling as she said to her, ¡°Youyou, I haven¡¯t seen you in two days, did you intentionally avoid big sister?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened, and quickly recovered. Sheughed: ¡°Hehe, Big Sister Cai¡¯Er, why would I avoid you? If that¡¯s the case, then I will have to pass by the entrance of Daddy¡¯s chamber everyday in order to avoid you. You can ask Daddy if he¡¯s seen me in the past two days. ¡±


    He wanted to say that she was not in front of Xiang Haonan, but this Xiang Cai¡¯er was smart! Did she really think that she, Mo Youyou, was a fool? Well, though she really did seem a little silly! But didn¡¯t Daddy just give her a golden snake? Father also said that she would be enlightened in the future. Humph! Bad sister!


    Xiang Cai¡¯er nced at Xiang Haonan when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and upon seeing him nod at her, she confirmed that Mo Youyou was right. Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s heart sank, and could only let this matter go. Very quickly, she said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Today, Senior Brother and the rest are going to the rear mountains to hunt and train. Youyou, do you want to go and have a look too?¡±


    Mo Youyou had a very funny personality. When she heard Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s words, how could she still remember that she was worried about her life! She excitedly pped her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    Xiang Haonan frowned. Hunting in the back mountain? Since when did these brats want to go to the back of the mountain? The back mountain was a forbidden area in the Nether Vi. If one went the wrong way and entered the Misty Forest, it would be filled with fierce beasts. If one was not careful, they would lose their life.


    However, the people from the Nether Vi all knew the entrance to the Misty Forest. As long as they didn¡¯t go in, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expectant gaze, Xiang Haonan¡¯s heart did not waver as he nodded and agreed to the two of them. However, when he returned to his room, he did not forget to remind Xiang Cai`er, ¡°Remember to take good care of Youyou.¡±

 Chapter 358 - Master, theres news

    <strong>Chapter 358 ¨C Master, there¡¯s news</strong>


    Xiang Cai¡¯er looked at Xiang Haonan¡¯s figure as she waved at him, a smile on her face. When Xiang Haonan¡¯s figure disappeared, her smile suddenly turned extremely strange and sinister. Mo Youyou! Hiding from her? This time, let her disappear into the Misty Forest and nevere out! Humph!


    Coming back to her senses, Xiang Cai`er held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand like a big sister and smiled to her, ¡°Youyou, let¡¯s go. Senior Brother and the rest are still waiting at the entrance of the rear mountain.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then remembered something, and said to Xiang Cai¡¯er: ¡°Big Sister Cai¡¯Er, wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Saying that, she broke away from Ding Cai¡¯Er and ran towards her own pce.


    Arriving at the Moon Embracing Hall, Mo Youyou hastily walked into her room and found a piece of paper. Because she was too anxious, she was unable to find an ink pen.


    ¡°Brother, Youyou, Big Sister Cai¡¯Er, and Senior Brother went to hunt in the back mountain.¡±


    After writing, Mo Youyou looked at the ugly words, then looked around, and finally ced it on the table under the teacup. She then went to the bedside, took a dagger and hid it in her boots before leaving the Moon Embracing Hall with a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, Mo Youyou thought about many things. If Xiang Cai¡¯er wanted to take this chance to get rid of her, then she could only use the golden snake to keep herself alive and let Xiang Cai¡¯er disappear. Although she, Mo Youyou is silly, but deep in her bones, if I don¡¯t get hurt, you won¡¯t get hurt, if I get hurt, you still have your personality.


    Walking in front of Xiang Cai`er, Mo Youyou gave her a harmless smile, and said:


    ¡°Big sister Cai¡¯Er, I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Xiang Cai¡¯er nced at Mo Youyou. She had thought that she was ying some tricks again, but who knew that after leaving for a while, she was still acting like this. With a disdainful chuckle, she crossed her arms in front of her chest as she gave Mo Youyou a disdainful look and said to her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet!¡±


    This attitude was simply 18 different! Mo Youyou pouted her lips and let out a cold snort. It seemed like the woman in front of him was in too much danger, she had to focus even more to guard against her.


    At the same time, within the Ming You Kingdom s, the Falcon received a letter from the Dark Night Pavilion. When she read the contents of the letter, her figure shed and disappeared from the dungeon.


    Northern Courtyard¡¯s study. ¡°Master, there¡¯s news about the Royal Consort.¡±


    Helian Yi, who was sitting in front of his desk and seriously drawing, raised his eyes upon hearing Falcon¡¯s words. The brush in his hand trembled and the eyes of thedy in the painting suddenly became pitch ck. With a painting destroyed, Helian Yi¡¯s hoarse voice was choked with emotions as he asked: ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°A message came from the Fusang Kingdom saying that someone had seen a girl who looked very simr to the woman in the painting.¡±


    ¡°What painting?¡±


    ¡°His face is ruined!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed in pain. Was it really her? At this moment, he could not believe it. He was afraid of believing it now. If it was the same as the past two days, then every time he saw someone, no, how much pain would he feel!


    Very quickly, Falcon¡¯s voice transmitted over, ¡°The letter said that it would be the same!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stood in ce and waited for Helian Yi to speak. After a while, Helian Yi ordered: ¡°Go to Fusang Kingdom! ¡°Let¡¯s go immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Just like that, Helian Yi brought Falcon and the other guards to rush to Fusang Kingdom, and when Helian Yuchen saw this, he naturally followed along too. After all, in order topletely cure the scar on Helian Yi¡¯s face, he had to go to Fusang Kingdom and find the golden snake. Since Helian Yi was going as well, this was good as well. With someone to apany him, he would be a partner for the entire journey. In this way, it was naturally Wu Shang who stayed in the Pce to handle the daily affairs.


    When Helian Honglie received the news, he almost threw out all of the memorials on the desk. He shouted angrily while gnashing his teeth: ¡°Helian Yi! Aren¡¯t you looking down on us too much? If you don¡¯t tell us after marriage, it will be the same if you go to the Fusang Kingdom now. You want to rebel?! ¡±


    He panted heavily as he stared at the messy desk, unable to catch his breath for a long time.


    Outside the imperial study, the eunuch¡¯s shrill voice could be heard, ¡°Your servant pays his respects to Princess Yue.¡±


    When Helian Honglie heard the voice, he took a deep breath to calm himself down and the angry look in his eyes just now instantly softened a lot. Seeing Yue Er slowly walk in, Helian Honglie smiled stiffly: ¡°Xiao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ever since Yue Er had made the acquaintance of this father, she had been arranged to stay in the pce where Helian Yao¡¯er used to be. But it had been so many days, and royal father still didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of giving her a name. She was naturally unhappy in her heart, so after hearing Lily¡¯s words, she came forward to pay respects to her father and remind him.


    Just that, when Yue Er walked into the imperial study and saw the memorials scattered all over the floor, she was suddenly startled for a moment. She raised his eyes and carefully looked at Helian Honglie, a trace of timidness shed past his eyes, and Yue Er said softly: ¡°Royal father, I ¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± Yue Er suddenly smiled at Helian Honglie: ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, so I¡¯vee to pay respects to you.¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s words, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart was moved, he raised his hand and indicated for Yue Er to go over, and upon seeing it, Yue Er walked towards Helian Honglie.


    ¡°Do you want to ask why royal father didn¡¯t give you the right to do so?¡±


    Yue Er immediately blessed herself, ¡°This son does not dare.¡±


    ¡°You are my daughter, how can I not see through you when your thoughts are written all over your face? ¡°Xiao¡¯er, the imperial government has been very busy these few days. I will definitely let everyone know that you are my daughter after a period of time.¡±


    Yue Er immediately knelt down, ¡°Royal father, it is my fault, I did note to bother you, my son. You have been busy all day, why did youe here to cause trouble, I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Helian Honglie looked at Yue Er with a profound look, and nodded at her, ¡°Mn, it¡¯s good that you understand royal father¡¯s intentions! Oh right, why haven¡¯t we seen Yun¡¯er in the past two days? ¡±


    That girl was shrewd and empathetic. He really liked her.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er went to the Qing He Pce to serve the Consort Xiang.¡±


    ¡°Serving Consort Xiang?¡± Weird, didn¡¯t the empress leave Yun¡¯er in the Heaven and Earth Pce? Why was Yun¡¯er called over by the Consort Xiang? But thinking about Consort Xiang, Helian Honglie frowned. Forget it, since she was already gone, then let her stay there! Initially, he had intended for Yun¡¯er to serve him well. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.


    Seeing that Helian Honglie did not say anything, and did not mention anymore about her elder sister, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. If her elder sister was really favored by Helian Honglie, then what should he do? Fortunately, big sister was smart, fooled the empress, went to the Qing He Pce, avoided frequent contact with royal father, and got close to Prince Jing.


    Just that, thinking about Prince Jing, Yue Er¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed, she knew that her sister¡¯s goal was to hook up with Prince Jing, why did she not want to see this happening? It was as if she didn¡¯t want to see Prince Jing spoiling his Royal Consort.

 Chapter 359 - Smashing Pain

    <strong>Chapter 359 ¨C Smashing Pain</strong>


    Yue Er¡¯s heart was in a mess, she did not know what to do. She was stunned for a long time, but seeing that there was nothing she could do, Yue Er took her leave.


    At noon, Mo Youyou, Xiang Cai¡¯er and a few of Senior Brother¡¯s siblings had already entered the forest at the back of the mountain of Nether Vi. They followed the main road into the depths of the forest at high speed.


    Everyone wore the same clothes. Their clothes were whiter than snow, and their outfits were light blue. They had emerald jade crowns on their heads, and their faces were like peach blossoms. The man in the lead was called Xiang Zhiping, the head disciple of the Netherworld Vi and also everyone¡¯s Senior Brother. He was about the same height as Xiang Shaoyu, with a pair of thick, ck sword-like brows, and deep eyes that carried a ruthless aura.


    He seemed to have heard some movement in front of him. He stopped his footsteps, turned around and looked at the crowd. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Mo Youyou held onto Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s wrist, carefully looking around the surroundings, conveniently noting down the way he hade, so as to not get lost after being separated from everyone else.


    Mo Youyou stared at him. He was the youngest disciple among the group and was only fourteen years old. Everyone called him Fourteen.


    ¡°Great Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly tell everyone to stop? ¡±


    Xiang Zhiping shot a sharp nce at Fourteen before saying to the crowd, ¡°There¡¯s a sudden movement up ahead. Everyone be on your guard. Be careful!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they gathered their concentration and nodded. After Xiang Zhiping finished speaking, his gaze fell upon Xiang Cai`er, his gaze suddenly bing much gentler. Everyone knew that the Great Senior Brother Xiang Zhiping adored and adored Xiang Cai`er, but because of fate, Xiang Cai`er had liked the Young Vi Master Xiang Shaoyu since young.


    Seeing Xiang Zhiping¡¯s eyes being too passionate, 14 joked, ¡°Yo! What¡¯s wrong with Great Senior Brother, why are you suddenly silent! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to cast a nce at Xiang Cai`er. In the end, his gaze fell upon Mo Youyou as he joked: ¡°Big Sis Mo, why don¡¯t you hold onto Fourteenth? ¡°How about it?¡±


    Mo Youyou could see that this Zhiping despised her for taking Xiang Cai¡¯er! Hmph, she won¡¯t let go of me! As long as she followed Xiang Cai¡¯er, no matter where she went, they would live and die together. After all, when the two of them were together, Xiang Cai¡¯er would definitely not do anything to her. Raising his chin, he red at Chu Feng for a whole day before saying to him,


    ¡°No need, Cai¡¯Er, I like being with big sister Cai¡¯Er.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to show a smiling expression towards Fourteen, which made Fourteen¡¯s hair stand on end. After all, people could not bear to see Mo Youyou¡¯s face anymore. If it were not for Xiang Shaoyu and Xiang Haonan¡¯s orders, it was likely that no one in the Nether Vi would be willing toe into contact with Mo Youyou!


    Fortunately, she had already informed the Great Senior Brother in advance when she came here. As long as she could lure Mo Youyou in and take the chance to spread outter, she could lure him into the Misty Forest!


    Thinking about that, Xiang Cai`er pursed her lips and smiled at Mo Youyou, but in his eyes, her smile was extremely beautiful. His heartbeat seemed to elerate, and after a moment, he said to everyone with a cold voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°We must make use of the dark night to return to the Manor. Today, we must gather some game for Shaoyu to wash away his dust!¡±


    When everyone heard that, they immediately became excited, ¡°Yes, Great Senior Brother!¡±


    Just like this, with a single sentence, Xiang Zhiping separated Mo Youyou and Xiang Cai`er. Xiang Cai¡¯er followed Xiang Zhiping in a group, Mo Youyou was forced to join a group of fourteen, and the other three groups were already headed deeper into the forest. Mo Youyou followed Fourteen. Although Fourteen was the youngest, he had indeed grown in the opposite direction, and was a little taller than Mo Youyou. The two carefully looked around, and suddenly, a deer scuttled out from a ce not too far away, and Mo Youyou, with her sharp eyes, hurriedly whispered to Fourteen:


    ¡°Fourteen, look!¡±


    The deer seemed to have heard Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, it turned and looked at the two of them, and then disappeared without a trace. Fourteen quickly ran towards the deer, because she was too excited, she forgot that she had Mo Youyou behind him. Mo Youyou cursed in her heart and quickly followed.


    The elk was very quick-witted, seeing the two of them chasing after it, it quickly ran towards the depths of the forest, only after chasing for a distance did he remember Mo Youyou, he stopped his steps and looked back, only to see that Mo Youyou had already arrived in front of him. 14 was very surprised, he had used his Qi to chase the elk, Mo Youyou obviously did not have any Qi, how could she be as fast as him?


    Finally, Mo Youyou arrived in front of Fourteen and bent over with both hands on her knees. When she calmed down, she pointed at Fourteen and cursed:


    ¡°Why did you run so fast? Do you want to kill me or do you want to leave me and go back on my own? When I go back tonight, I will definitely tell big brother that you bullied me! ¡°Humph!¡±


    The corner of Fourteen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Could he say that he forgot about her just because he wanted to catch that little thing? No, of course not! If he were to return at night, he would definitely be punished by the Young Manor Lord. Thinking for a moment, 14 pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°Hehe, Sister Mo, I knew you were following me, so I intentionally slowed down to catch the elk. Look, all the elk ran off to wait for you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and thought about it. That was true, with only fourteen years of power, she should be able to catch a little deer. She cast a sidelong nce at him and asked coldly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Fourteen saw that Mo Youyou seemed to believe her words, and hurriedly nodded her head like a chick pecking rice: ¡°Hehe, really, of course it¡¯s true. Sister Mo, what do you think we should do now that this deer has run away? ¡±


    Mo Youyou tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that it would be more reliable to stay with the others, fourteen was still young, and she did not know any martial arts. Even if there was real wild game, it would probably not fall into their hands. Let¡¯s go find Senior Brother and the others. If we follow them, there will be meat for us to eat. ¡±


    Although the scar on her face looked sinister and terrifying, that pair of eyes that could speak could sometimes cause people to be enchanted, and the asional smile on her face was also so adorable. Maybe when Sister Mo¡¯s scar is healed, she¡¯ll still be a great beauty!


    Nodding to Mo Youyou, the two of them walked towards the direction of themotion.


    In another part of the forest, Xiang Zhiping followed behind Xiang Cai¡¯er, not speaking for a long time. Suddenly, Xiang Cai¡¯er stopped walking and turned around. Because Xiang Zhiping was too focused on Xiang Cai¡¯er, he did not notice that she would suddenly turn around.


    Just like that, Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s face happened to be ced onto Xiang Zhiping¡¯s chest, and a stuffy groan sounded out. Xiang Cai¡¯er hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Senior Brother. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡±


    Xiang Zhiping frowned slightly, his gaze softening as he smiled at Xiang Cai`er, ¡°No worries, does the collision hurt?¡±


    Finished speaking, he looked at Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s slightly red forehead.

 Chapter 360 - Strange Misty Forest

    <strong>Chapter 360 ¨C Strange Misty Forest</strong>


    The Xiang Cai`er that he liked had a scarlet face, naturally it was because she was in pain, but wasn¡¯t that because she didn¡¯t have eyes? Shaking her head towards Xiang Zhiping, she thought of an important matter and asked him, ¡°Senior Brother, has everything been prepared?¡±


    Xiang Zhiping¡¯s eyes darkened. He really didn¡¯t want to see the woman he loved doing this sort of thing, but he loved her and didn¡¯t want her to feel sad. He didn¡¯t want to see the sadness on her face, even more so, he didn¡¯t want her to slowly turn bad.


    She promised him that as long as he could trick Mo Youyou into entering the Misty Forest, she wouldn¡¯t do anything that went against the rules. Thus, Xiang Zhiping agreed.


    Coming back to her senses, she nodded at Xiang Cai¡¯er, saying, ¡°En.¡± Seeing this, a happy smile surfaced on Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s face as she threw herself into Xiang Zhiping¡¯s embrace, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I knew that you would treat me the best. A strange smile rose from the corner of his lips as he hugged Xiang Zhiping¡¯s waist tightly. She knew what Xiang Zhiping wanted, so she made use of Xiang Zhiping¡¯s love for her and had him help her deal with Mo Youyou. If giving Xiang Zhiping a hug could be exchanged for Mo Youyou¡¯s life, then she, Xiang Cai¡¯er, would be willing to hug him for an entire day.


    Xiang Zhiping had never been so close to Xiang Cai¡¯er before. Feeling that warm and soft area, his body suddenly had a hint of a reaction, wanting to push her away. Unexpectedly, Xiang Cai¡¯er caused him to tighten his grip, not having any intention of letting go. Xiang Zhiping endured the unbearable heat as he slowly reached out his hand to caress Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s waist.


    This feeling was very strange. His body was trembling uncontrobly and his heart was beating incessantly.


    She slowly struggled away from Xiang Zhiping, lifting her eyes to look at him. Xiang Zhiping felt his body being emptied, the warmth in his embrace suddenly disappeared, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart. He lowered his eyes to look at Xiang Cai¡¯er, wanting to speak, but was overtaken by her, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s prepare to move, okay?¡±


    Looking at Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s innocent eyes, Xiang Zhiping suddenly wanted to change his mind, but seeing the resolution in her eyes, he could only nod in agreement.


    The two of them continued to search for Mo Youyou and Fourteen¡¯s figures in the forest, while Fourteen and Mo Youyou simrly searched for other people. Finally, he saw the figures of fourteen and Mo Youyou near a small stream. However, the two of them were not together at the moment. Fourteen was around a hundred meters away from Mo Youyou.


    Xiang Cai¡¯er and Xiang Zhiping looked at each other, only to see Xiang Cai¡¯er suddenly shouting out, and she was purposely using a sound transmission, which Mo Youyou could not hear, but Fourteen could.


    Fourteen heard a familiar scream, and suddenly turned his head to rush towards the source of the sound. Mo Youyou noticed Fourteen¡¯s movements and shouted, ¡°Fourteen, where are you going? ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    14 said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Sister Mo, wait for me here, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    Mo Youyou focused her mind, and said ¡°Oh¡±, then turned around and walked towards the little stream, squatting there to pick up the rocks. Shepletely ignored Fourteen.


    Xiang Zhiping gave Xiang Cai¡¯er a look, and upon seeing her, she ran in the opposite direction, further and further away from Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Cai¡¯er suddenly stopped, taking out a dagger from her bosom, looking at her lower leg, she gritted her teeth and viciously stabbed it down. I am fourteen! ¡±


    ¡°Fourteen, I¡¯m here.¡± A wave of pain assaulted her, causing cold sweat to trickle uncontrobly down Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s forehead. So painful!


    As for Mo Youyou, who was waiting for fourteen years, there was still no sign of him. Just as she was about to leave the stream to search for fourteen years, she suddenly saw a figure sh past her eyes. Mo Youyou rubbed his eyes, no, could it be that she was seeing things? Just as she was thinking, that figure appeared again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t in front of her. Instead, it was in the forest not too far away from her. Mo Youyou stood up and patted the dizziness off her skirt and anxiously ran after the figure.


    Every time he was about to give chase, the figure would suddenly disappear, but it would quickly appear before his eyes. Mo Youyou was extremely curious, she felt that the figure was familiar, like a person from the Nether Vi, but because of the speed, she could not see it clearly.


    Unknowingly, he followed the silhouette to a stone wall. The stone wall was engraved with a strange totem, and it was wrapped by vines, revealing only four words. ¡°Misty Forest.¡±


    Mo Youyou muttered those four words in her mouth, remembered what Xiang Haonan had said, that the Misty Forest was filled with ferocious beasts. If they entered the rear mountains, they definitely could not go to the Misty Forest, otherwise they would die, and have no life.


    She looked at it for a bit, and was about to turn and leave. Xiang Zhiping originally thought that Mo Youyou was an idiot, he would naturally go in to take a look when he saw the strange ce, he never thought that she wouldn¡¯t be fooled! Helpless, her eyes nced at the entrance of the Misty Forest, took a deep breath, and then leapt into the forest. Mo Youyou originally wanted to turn around and leave, but just as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure running inside, ¡°It¡¯s Great Senior Brother! Why did he enter the Misty Forest? ¡±


    Just as he was in a trance, he heard Xiang Zhiping scream. Mo Youyou rushed into the Misty Forest without thinking, ¡°Great Senior Brother! Where are you? What¡¯s the matter with you? Great Senior Brother! ¡±


    An anxious voice sounded in the Misty Forest. Mo Youyou yelled out this Zhiping¡¯s name as she looked around, trying to find Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Zhiping, on the other hand, did not enter the Misty Forest. Instead, he appeared at its entrance. He stood tall in the direction of the entrance, his dark eyes staring at the small figure that had already entered. Hearing her urgent voice calling his name, his voice grew distant as Xiang Zhiping turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Ah!¡±


    It¡¯s Mo Youyou! He suddenly stopped in her tracks. Just now, that girl went in because she was worried about him. Was she doing this to repay the kindness with enmity? But if that wasn¡¯t the case, what would Cai¡¯Er do? How could her n seed?


    He stood there in a daze, hesitating. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses. With a sh in his eyes, he quickly ran into the Misty Forest. I hope nothing happens to her! Don¡¯t let anything happen to him!


    Mo Youyou walked along a small path and headed inside. It was filled with dense fog, it was very wet, but it was not as terrifying as they said it was. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but the scenery here was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before.


    Suddenly, a strange call came out. Mo Youyou turned her head back abruptly, and the little monkey on the tree was blinking at him.

 Chapter 361 - Restarting the Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 361 ¨C Restarting the Crisis</strong>


    Mo Youyou could not help but pat her chest, ¡°Phew! I was scared to death. I thought it was some kind of ghost, but it turns out it¡¯s just a little monkey. ¡±


    She waved at the little monkey and smiled: ¡°Hey! ¡°Little darling, what are you doing?¡±


    The little monkey tilted its head and squeaked at Mo Youyou, who casted a sidelong nce to show that she did not understand what she meant. The little monkey became anxious and stood on top of the tree branch.


    ¡°Are you telling me not to go in?¡± She pointed to the right. The little monkey shook its head and nodded. Mo Youyou rolled his eyes. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to bother with it. Let¡¯s talk to Great Senior Brother first. Thinking about this, she asked Monkey, ¡°Hey, little baby, have you seen a very cold looking man. He¡¯s so tall, with a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes ¡­¡± The little monkey shook his head, indicating that he had never seen it before.


    Alright, since she hadn¡¯t seen him before, she might as well continue looking for him! Mo Youyou thought about it for a while before deciding to not go in the direction that the little monkey was pointing at. What if there were any dangers inside? So she said goodbye to the little monkey and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to go find me, Senior Brother, you can y around here slowly.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the left side of the little monkey.


    This was a path that could only fit one person. The path was very narrow, and both sides of the path were covered with thorns. Mo Youyou wasn¡¯t too interested in flowers, but of course, she did. So I don¡¯t recognize these things. However, it seemed to be very piercing, so she curled her arms tightly to avoid being pierced by those thorns.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he finally managed to get away from the thorns. However, the road was still endless. The nts on both sides of the path had also been reced by some flowers and nts, looking much gentler. Mo Youyou¡¯s worried heart also instantly rxed.


    She took in a deep breath and looked around, searching for Xiang Zhiping¡¯s figure. Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind her back, causing Mo Youyou to feel a chill on her back. She thought to herself, it should be because the fog here is too thick. Once the wind and moisture entered, it would make my back feel this way. Thinking this way, my heart which was hanging in the air would also feel a lot more rxed.


    Xiang Zhiping passed by the ce Mo Youyou just passed by, and the same little monkey appeared, ¡°Little thing, have you seen a little girl before? You¡¯re ugly, and your eyes are beautiful? ¡±


    The little monkey squeaked twice, pointing to the right path as it nodded to Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Zhiping understood, sping his fists towards Little Monkey in thanks before walking towards the right path.


    Xiang Zhiping, on the other hand, was not as lucky as Mo Youyou. ording to the little monkey¡¯s guidance, he had encountered countless dangers along the way.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to escape danger, but who knew that the more dangerous ones were waiting for him? Xiang Zhiping looked at the monster slowly crawling towards him from behind the tree, feeling inexplicably nervous in his heart. He had never seen this monster before but he had seen it in the records of the Misty Forest. This should be the third most powerful scorpion centipede in the Misty Forest. Its body was four meters long, and it had over a hundred slender legs. Its tail was like a scorpion¡¯s, and when it rose from the top, it brought with it sharp poisonous thorns. It looked extremely fierce.


    Xiang Zhiping fiercely pulled out his longsword, pointing it at the scorpion centipede. He had wanted to drink it back, but the more the scorpion centipede roared, the more ferocious it became. Its fist-sized eyes stared straight at Xiang Zhiping, wishing that it could eat him into its stomach.


    Xiang Zhiping watched as the scorpion centipede slowly crawled over. He couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. Seeing this, the scorpion centipede crawled over a bit more. Xiang Zhiping lowered his cold eyes. It seemed that he had to fight today! With a leap, he stabbed the sword at the scorpion¡¯s body.


    Who knew that the Scorpion Centipede¡¯s body would be so agile as it dodged to the side.


    The battle continued.


    At this time, Xiang Shaoyu appeared in front of Xiang Haonan with a brocade case in Nether Vi¡¯s Violet Firmament Pce. After finishing all the matters, he wanted toe back and see Mo Youyou as soon as possible, so he hade back early. Coincidentally, he passed by a shop in the Fusang Kingdom, felt that the jade hairpin in his hand was very suitable for Mo Youyou, and bought it to immediately see her for her. Therefore, he rushed over to the Zi Xiao Pce to give Mo Youyou a present.


    This child¡¯s personality had been cold since childhood, and had never seen him smile before. Even though the little girl he brought back this time had ruined all her looks, she was still very lively, and he could tell that Xiang Shaoyu really liked her. This little girl ¡­ Therefore, he doted on Mo Youyou like she was her own daughter.


    Seeing the embroidered box in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s hand, Xiang Haonanughed: ¡°You brat, you brought that girl a present again?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°Mn. Where is she? Father? ¡±


    ¡°She went to the back of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°At the back of the mountain!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart dropped to the bottom of the valley. Why would this woman go to the back of the mountain? Do you know how dangerous it is?!


    His cold voice carried a faint anger and worry. Xiang Haonan smiled casually, ¡°You brat, what are you worried about? With Cai¡¯Er and the Great Senior Brother around, you¡¯re still afraid that she¡¯s in danger?¡±


    Hearing Cai¡¯Er¡¯s name, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s figure shed and he disappeared. Xiang Haonan let out a helpless sigh, ¡°Ai, this child, how did he be so flustered the moment he encountered that girl¡¯s matter!¡±


    In the Misty Forest, Mo Youyou sat under a big tree, holding onto her head and frowning as she looked at the ants below her feet, ¡°Where the hell is the Great Senior Brother? Why was there nothing after all this time? My stomach is so hungry. I wonder if big brother is back yet, I¡¯m so tired! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was currently filled with cold and hunger, both hungry and tired, her eyelids looked as though they were fighting. She squinted her eyes slightly as she watched the ants carrying a bunch of white objects in their mouths, patting the line as they walked towards her nest.


    After a long while, she sighed and stood up abruptly. However, when she raised her eyes, she felt the world spinning around her, and her mind went nk. In an instant, she fell into a deep slumber. Pity that group of ants, who were pressed down by Mo Youyou, couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Xiang Zhiping was currently lying in the grass, his body covered with wounds, holding his breath as he focused his mind. Only after fighting with the scorpion centipede for an hour did he realize that the scorpion¡¯s eyes could not see a person. Instead, it was using its sense of smell to find the direction and identify the location of its food. He used all his strength to deal with it, but he was still hit by its venom in the end. He weaklyy on the ground and held his breath, hoping that the scorpion centipede would not be able to find him and leave.


    As expected, the scorpion centipede spun a few rounds on the spot. Unable to sense Xiang Zhiping¡¯s aura, it turned and walked deeper into the cave. Seeing that the scorpion centipede had disappeared, Xiang Zhiping let out a sigh of relief before turning around and lying down on the grass, his bloodshot eyes staring at the sky.

 Chapter 362 - Deep Darkness

    <b>Chapter 362 ¨C Deep Darkness</b>


    At this moment, he could only hope that Mo Youyou did not touch these strange things. I wonder how junior apprentice sister Cai¡¯Er is doing. Thinking of Xiang Cai¡¯er, the corners of Xiang Zhiping¡¯s lips curled up in a gentle smile.


    Not far from the Misty Forest, fourteen carried Xiang Cai¡¯er as they slowly walked towards the exit. Since she was young, she lived in the Nether Vi and had a lively and cheerful personality, so when she fought with these Senior Brother disciples, she was naturally a little worried for her.


    Carrying her all the way, he didn¡¯t forget to tease her, ¡°Big sister Cai¡¯Er. Have you gotten fat again recently? I rememberst time, when you stepped on my neck, I didn¡¯t feel how heavy you were! ¡±


    Xiang Cai¡¯er lowered her eyes to look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s heavier!?¡±


    After saying that, he pretended to be angry and patted Fourteen¡¯s head. Fourteen cooperated and let out a miserable scream. The voice just happened to reach Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s ears. Xiang Shaoyu, who was in the direction of the entrance, quickly found Ding Cai¡¯Er and Ding Cai¡¯Er.


    Hisrge figure walked in front of the two of them, his entire body emitting dense killing intent, he coldly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou!¡±


    After hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, before he even had the chance to greet his young master, he was already scared stiff by Youyou¡¯s whereabouts.


    He regained his senses and anxiously replied: ¡°Young Master, Big Sister Youyou is at the stream in the forest.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s with her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alone ¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Xiang Shaoyu did not even look at the two of them, and rushed towards the direction of the creek. He only hoped that Mo Youyou would not leave that message, at least, that way she would be in danger.


    Fourteen turned around to look at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s back, and his heart inexplicably panicked. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? At this moment, he could no longer hold himself back.


    After a while, 14 carefully put Xiang Cai¡¯er down, and apologetically said: ¡°That big sister Cai¡¯Er, why don¡¯t you wait for me here for a while? I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    Xiang Cai¡¯er felt indignant in her heart, a trace of anger shing through her eyes! She was ugly, but she didn¡¯t expect her heart to be running with her one after another! Even this Fourteenth Brother, who was so ignorant and ignorant, also sided with her!


    Her eyes brimming with tears, she said to 14, ¡°Fourteen, my leg hurts so much.¡±


    14 frowned. Cai¡¯Er¡¯s leg was injured, but he had already drugged her, and the bleeding had stopped. As long as she didn¡¯t do any serious movements, she would be fine. This was not the Misty Forest, nor would there be any dangerous beasts. After pondering for a moment, 14 finally apologized to Xiang Cai¡¯er, turned around, and quickly walked into the depths of the forest. Along the way, he muttered to himself, ¡°I hope Sister Youyou doesn¡¯t run around.¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu arrived at the small stream, he no longer saw Mo Youyou. He tightly clenched his fists and searched everywhere for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. His intuition told him that something must have happened to this girl!


    When he rushed over, Xiang Shaoyu was still searching in the vicinity, ¡°Young Vi Master!¡±


    ¡°Where is he? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    14 pointed to the ce Mo Youyou was just standing, ¡°She¡¯s there¡­¡± Where was she?


    When he left, he clearly remembered that she was by the stream. She even reminded him to wait by the stream, but why was she nowhere to be seen? His heart tightened, and he looked fixedly at Xiang Shaoyu. Xiang Shaoyu said to him with a voice as cold as ice, ¡°Find him for me! If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t go back! ¡±


    With that, he walked in the direction of the Misty Forest with a cold expression. The other Senior Brother Brothers quickly gathered together after receiving the signal from Fourteenth. Seeing Fourteening over dejectedly, someone asked, ¡°Fourteenth, what happened? Where¡¯s Youyou? ¡±


    14 shook his head and said in self-me, ¡°I lost it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lost it, I told you she didn¡¯te here, how can you let her run around in the woods by herself? If the Young Vi Master knows about this, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°The Young Manor Lord already knows.¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that they almost vomited blood.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to such a kind and cute girl if she identally entered the Misty Forest, was attacked by wild beasts, or was eaten because of his own mistakes. He would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    He whispered to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone in the Misty Forest.¡± You guys can go back first. Big Sister Cai¡¯Er was injured and had to leave the room, so we don¡¯t know where the Great Senior Brother is right now. ¡±


    One of the men stood up andined, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    14 looked at the man and shook his head, ¡°Thank you, Three Senior Brother s. There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll go there alone. If you can¡¯t find Youyou, then just remember to burn more money for me on the day of my death. ¡±


    After saying that, Fourteen turned around and walked in the direction of the Misty Forest.


    The sky had already gradually darkened, and the humidity in the forest was increasing. The few of them looked at the back of Fourteen, and after a while, someone said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Fourteen, let¡¯s go out and find the Old Manor Lord for a n.¡± Big Sister Cai¡¯Er was also injured! Send sister Cai¡¯Er back first, she¡¯s the Vi Master¡¯s most beloved disciple after all. ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded their heads. Very soon, the forest quietened down.


    At the same time, on the road to Fusang Kingdom, Helian Yi sat in the carriage and stared at the center of his brows in a daze. On the other side, Helian Yuchen was stroking its fur with ¡°Youyou¡± as he looked at him. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, you ¡­ That girl will be fine. You haven¡¯t eaten or drank anything these days, and you¡¯ve already lost a lot of weight. If that girles back and sees you like this, her heart will ache. ¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly looked up at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Will shee back?¡± Why couldn¡¯t he feel it? Thest time she had suddenly disappeared from his sight, at least he could feel her, could feel her presence. But why couldn¡¯t he feel anything this time? Where was she?


    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he¡¯d slept, but every time heid on the bed, he couldn¡¯t feel her breath. It was as if his heart had stopped beating and he didn¡¯t move a muscle. His entire body was deste without a single trace of warmth.


    He did not dare to sleep. He was afraid that if he slept, the fire would burn her into ashes and disappear from his world. Under the silver mask, Helian Yi¡¯s sexy lips moved, but she did not say anything in the end.


    This trip, he hoped that he could find her. This trip, he definitely had to find her.


    The people who had hurt her, he had kept their lives. He wanted her toe back and let her watch as those people were crushed into ashes one by one! Lifesteal Hall? The moment she returned to his side, he would make them disappear from this world, forever!


    Keeping the forehead pendant in his chest, Helian Yi said to the carriage driver coldly: ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    As the carriage sped up, Helian Yi¡¯s heart grew heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 363 - Rescue Youyou

    <strong>Chapter 363 ¨C Rescue Youyou</strong>


    Night had already arrived. The forest was filled with a strange aura, and the creaking sounds of the trees could be heard, one after another, drifting about in the Misty Forest. It was a cold night when Xiang Shaoyu stood in the darkness, but the aura emitted from his body seemed to have frozen over.


    Standing at the entrance of the Misty Forest, Xiang Shaoyu looked at the road to the left, then looked at the road to the right. Looking at the various corpses on the ground, Xiang Shaoyu was suspicious. Could it be that other than Youyou, there were others who came in?


    With no time to think, Xiang Shaoyu sped up his footsteps and walked inside. Due to being poisoned, Xiang Zhiping was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move at all. Hearing the sounds of footsteps, he thought it was some kind of ferocious beast, staring ahead nervously, afraid that he would be attacked.


    If it really was a monster, he would have no choice but to go all out. If he could not find Mo Youyou, he was very regretful, and also very regretful, and hoped that nothing would happen to her. But thinking about it, if she was like this now, how good could she be?


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile. He hid his sword by his side and prepared to attack the other party at any moment.


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s sharp eyes saw someone lying not too far away. With a sh, he arrived in front of Xiang Zhiping, and just as Xiang Zhiping struck out with his sword, he blocked that person¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Zhiping! It¡¯s me! ¡°Shaoyu!¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s voice, Xiang Zhiping was stunned. Why is he here? Thinking about it, he cared so much about Mo Youyou, how could he note.


    ¡°Young Lord.¡± Hurry and save Youyou. ¡±


    Xiang Zhiping said urgently. Xiang Shaoyu coldly looked at his surroundings, in the grass patch, a pair of dark yellow eyes that were emitting a faint light swept over, Xiang Shaoyu quickly lit a paper, and when the fire appeared, those eyes disappeared. He raised his eyes to look at the big tree above him, then leaped up, broke off countless tree branches, and lit a bonfire. After giving Xiang Zhiping an antidote pill, he warned him to not run around, while he himself headed in the other direction, to the right, in search of Mo Youyou¡¯s figure.


    At this time, Mo Youyou had already awoken. After she woke up, she had been walking towards the end. Until she was blocked by a cliff. Suddenly, she looked down and saw the cave beneath the cliff. Mo Youyou looked around and quickly walked in. This cave seemed to have been formed naturally, and there were all sorts of vines extending in all directions.


    As he walked deeper into the cave, he heard the sound of water dripping from a clear spring. Mo Youyou looked in the direction of the sound and saw a droplet of water seeping out from the cave wall, dripping into the pool. She was extremely curious. Could it be that there was another world above this cave? But isn¡¯t this the cliff? Where did all this watere from?


    Putting away his curiosity, Mo Youyou turned to look at the direction of the cave entrance. Just now, when he walked in, he did not feel any fear from the outside, but now that he was inside the cave, he realized it was truly eerie and terrifying.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Mo Youyou found a ce to sit, and quietly closed his eyes to remind himself not to be afraid, not to be afraid. But, what was this sound?


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from behind him, ¡°Ying Ying ~¡±


    Mo Youyou felt a cold feeling on her back, she suddenly turned around, and a face that looked like an infant¡¯s appeared in front of him. Those empty ck eyes scared Mo Youyou so much that she staggered a few steps back, and fell to the ground. With her hands on the ground, she touched a few broken rocks. Mo Youyou picked up the rocks and threw them at the baby¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sniff Sniff ~¡± The strange cry of a baby¡¯s voice could be heard again, Mo Youyou almost cried out in fear. Recalling the golden snake Xiang Haonan had given to him earlier that day, Mo Youyou hurriedly released the golden snake from her Hundred Treasure Bag. She said to it: ¡°Little baby, tonight, whether I live or die will all depend on you.¡±


    After saying that, he ced the golden snake on the ground and carefully watched it crawl towards the baby-faced monster.


    The monster seemed to be afraid of the golden snake, it cried nonstop, the sound bing more and more terrifying, Mo Youyou shivered, while staring at the golden snake and monster, it quietly escaped towards the cave entrance.


    However, when he finally got to the hole, his hand seemed to have touched something. She lowered her eyes to take a look at the things under her hand, then slowly raised her head. Before she could even see Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s face, she had fainted with a roll of her eyes. If she woke up and found out that she had fainted because of touching Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s boots, how shameful would that be!


    Xiang Shaoyu fainted and jumped, all the way until he reached the cave very smoothly. He did not manage to find Mo Youyou, but hearing the sudden strange cry, he was afraid that Mo Youyou was there, so he rushed over, but he did not think that she was actually in this cave.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at the fire piston in his hand. He had wanted to light it up, but he was worried that Mo Youyou would be scared when she woke up. Of course, Xiang Shaoyu also wanted to be selfish and hug this little woman tightly for once. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want her to wake up very soon. Since it was already night time, then let her sleep well!


    With his deep eyes staring at the golden snake and the monster in front of him, Xiang Shaoyu lowered his eyes and looked at the broken stones beneath his feet. He raised his inner force and kicked with his feet, and the shattered stones shot towards the baby¡¯s face. The infant¡¯s face dodged for a while. Because there were too many crushed rocks and the attack power was too great, it was struck countless times. This gave the golden snake a chance. The golden snake took the opportunity to drill into the baby¡¯s neck. The moment the blood-red core appeared, it opened its mouth wide and bit down at the baby¡¯s face. It was as happy as if it was eating delicious food.


    As Xiang Shaoyu slowly approached, he realized that this infant¡¯s face was actually the Golden Snake¡¯s favorite food. Beast Boy, it looks like tonight¡¯s golden snake will grow evenrger. Beast children were notmon, so their parents¡¯ golden snakes ate other meat. The body of the golden snake also grew very slowly. That child beast¡¯s entire body was a treasure. Even its blood was a precious medicine. Every time the golden snake ate a baby beast, the blood and venom in its body would be more precious. After the golden snake had eaten its fill, Xiang Shaoyu then hugged Mo Youyou and left with the golden snake.


    At night, the Netherworld Vi was brightly lit, almost illuminating the entire mountain top.


    Inside Violet Firmament Pce, Xiang Cai`er and Xiang Zhiping knelt side by side in the great hall, their heads lowered, waiting for the manor lord to make a move. Inside the Moon Embracing Hall, Mo Youyou was still unconscious.


    Fourteen brought a bucket of clear water and knocked on the door. Xiang Shaoyu turned around and nced at him, then coldly red at him, signalling for him to scram. Fourteen shamefully lowered his head, turned around, and carried the bowl away. Xiang Shaoyu said to Mo Youyou in a low and deep voice:


    ¡°Little girl, how long are you going to sleep before you wake up?¡±


    Originally, she thought that she was only unconscious. Who knew that after sleeping, when she returned to the Nether Vi, it seemed that she did not even have any intentions of waking up. Just as she was worrying, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyshes trembled, her fingers moved, she licked her dry lips, and quickly fell asleep. She wanted to wake up, but the long dream, the endless dream, dragged her away.

 Chapter 364

    All eyes are on her


    Seeing that, Xiang Shaoyu smoothed out his eyebrows with his long fingers. In his dreams, Mo Youyou seemed to reject having this hand, he did not like this feeling, and he did not like others touching her forehead. Other than that man, she did not allow anyone else to touch her forehead.


    That¡¯s right, that man, why would she think of that man? Who was that man? Why did such a terrifying thought appear in his mind?!


    Mo Youyou desperately tried to open her eyes until a loud ¡°Bang!¡± resounded. It was the sound of the basin falling to the ground.


    By the time Xiang Shaoyu wanted to teach Fourteen a lesson, it was already toote. Fourteen also did not expect that he would be so careless, identally throwing the basin to the ground. He turned his head to look at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s extremely dark face, and quickly fled. Because of hearing that huge noise, Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes, the rity in her eyes quickly faded away, and in a blink of an eye, she looked at the man sitting beside his, and called out: ¡°Big brother!¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu heard the somewhat hoarse voice, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around to look at Mo Youyou, and that ice-cold gaze of his immediately softened. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Mn, Big Brother, Youyou¡¯s head hurts. Youyou¡¯s face is also in pain. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the imperial physician right now and lie down obediently, hm?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded obediently. Very quickly, the imperial physician followed Xiang Shaoyu in. After finishing the examination for Mo Youyou, the imperial physician opened up a medicine and gave Mo Youyou a pill to calm his mind. Mo Youyou looked at Xiang Shaoyu for a while, but before she could say anything, she fell asleep.


    ¡°Young master, Miss Mo was just scared, she is fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    The imperial physician left. Xiang Shaoyu apanied Mo Youyou for a while, and only after she had slept soundly did he reluctantly leave. Not long after he left, a ball of raging mes swirled between Mo Youyou¡¯s brows, as if it was going to jump out at any moment.


    Helian Yi, who had just arrived at the entrance of Fusang Kingdom, felt a slight chill on his forehead. Helian Yuchen looked at the water droplet mark on his forehead in astonishment, and asked anxiously: ¡°Yi¡¯er, is there something wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly looked up, and said excitedly: ¡°Royal Uncle, she¡¯s still alive!¡±


    For some unknown reason, when he arrived at the entrance of Fusang Kingdom City, his heart was thumping extremely fiercely. He could even feel Mo Youyou¡¯s aura. What was going on? Helian Yi reached out to touch the mark on his forehead and muttered to himself. ¡°Could it be that it has something to do with you?¡±


    When he thought about how he had fed his own blood to Mo Youyou when she was injured, all of the blood was sucked out of the mark between her eyebrows.


    Helian Yuchen stared at the mark between his brows nkly, as if he had been deeply sucked in, the mark was like a bottomless vortex, capable of captivating a person¡¯s soul. Looking at it, it was as if its entire body was being deeply pulled inside.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi extended his hand to cover his forehead, in a moment, Helian Yuchen walked out. He took a deep breath. This was simply too strange. Why hadn¡¯t he felt this before?


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Helian Yi say to him coldly, ¡°Go and settle down at the inn first, I will go and pay Imperial Pce a visit.¡±


    ¡°Go on, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Just like this, the moment they entered the city, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen went their separate ways. One headed in the direction of the Imperial Pce, and the other towards the inn.


    It was alreadyte into the night. Within the Nether Vi¡¯s Violet Firmament Pce, Xiang Cai`er and Xiang Zhiping were still kneeling on the ground without a word. They had already knelt for nearly four hours! Xiang Zhiping looked at Xiang Cai¡¯er with a pained expression, asking her in a low voice, ¡°Cai¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Can you still hold on? ¡±


    Xiang Cai¡¯er clenched her teeth, shaking her head. So what if she couldn¡¯t endure it? What had already happened, how could she have thought that Senior Brother would actually barge into the Misty Forest for Mo Youyou? There was also the young Vi Master, Fourteen, and everyone was worried about an ugly woman protecting an ugly woman.


    Xiang Zhiping saw the unwillingness and grievance in Xiang Cai`er¡¯s eyes, and sighed helplessly. The poison in his body had only been temporarily stopped, it had not beenpletely cured. If the manor lord did not punish him, perhaps he would not be able to hold on.


    Just as he was thinking, Xiang Shaoyu followed Xiang Haonan and walked over withrge strides. The two of them might not be father and son, but because they had been together for a long time, their expressions actually somewhat resembled each other. Xiang Shaoyu furiously red at the two people kneeling on the ground, and supported Xiang Haonan as he sat in the great hall. Very quickly, Xiang Haonan opened his mouth, and spoke with a deep and cold voice: ¡°Speak! Why did you have to harm Youyou!? ¡°Who came up with this idea!¡±


    As he finished, he nced at the two of them, waiting for their reply. Xiang Zhiping couldn¡¯t help but cough twice before hurriedly replying, ¡°Master, it was my idea. Junior Cai`er was also bewitched by me tomit such a grave mistake. If you want to punish me, then punish me!¡±


    ¡°Punishment?¡± Zhiping, you are the first child this old man has ever adopted. Do you think this old man will believe you? Humph! If you don¡¯t speak honestly, this old man has ways to make you speak! All these years, I¡¯ve spoiled you guys! ¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Xiang Cai¡¯er suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°It was my idea!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu didn¡¯t wait for Xiang Haonan to open his mouth to ask again. His voice was ice-cold and filled with anger as he growled: ¡°Why did you harm her? Wasn¡¯t she miserable enough? How can you bear to harm her when your mind is not light and your face is disfigured? How can you be so cruel? Dense Fog Forest. Do you know that those who enter will be reduced to dust by 40% of those monsters?! Xiang Cai¡¯er, what are you nning? Why did you be so vicious? ¡±


    As these forceful and forceful questions came out, Xiang Cai¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shrink back in fear. How did she be like this? Wasn¡¯t it because she loved him? But could he see it? He clearly knew what she was thinking towards him, and he clearly knew that her eyes couldn¡¯t tolerate sand, yet he brought Mo Youyou back here. He said that she was his adopted sister, and there were several hundred people in the entire Nether Vi. Lil ¡®Sis, are you trying to trick a fool?


    Xiang Cai¡¯er immediately found this extremelyughable. With a mocking smile, tears rolled down her face as she sneered, ¡°Young Manor Lord, don¡¯t you think that the reason Cai¡¯Er became like this was all because of you? I like you. Even my master knows that you have never responded to me. But you? You brought a woman back, and every day you would circle around her. I passed by you, but your eyes were full of her. You didn¡¯t even look at me. Yet in exchange for this, why do you think I have be so vicious? ¡±


    Her scarlet eyes stared at Xiang Shaoyu, looking at the changes in his expression, Xiang Cai`er felt sarcastic.

 Chapter 365 - Enlightenment

    <strong>Chapter 365 ¨C Enlightenment</strong>


    Xiang Cai¡¯er sniffed, wiping away her tears as she choked with sobs, ¡°She¡¯s just an ugly freak. Why do you all love her so much?¡± What¡¯s so good about her? Not only was he ugly, he was also a fool! I didn¡¯t know that all of you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± A clear voice resounded throughout the entire hall before his voice could fade away. Even Xiang Haonan and Xiang Zhiping, who were standing to the side, were shocked.


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s handnded on Xiang Cai`er¡¯s face, a clear handprint slowly emerging. She looked up in disbelief at Xiang Shaoyu who looked down at her from above. After a long while, she suddenly raised his head andughed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Cai¡¯Er thought that the Young Vi Master had always been an emotionless person, but it turns out you also had the impulse to hit me for a woman! So what if she did? I don¡¯t regret it! If there is a next time, I will choose to do what I did today. I will scheme for her to disappear! ¡±


    After she finished speaking, Xiang Cai¡¯er squatted on the ground, smiling foolishly. Xiang Zhiping felt a pang in his heart when he saw this. He wanted to hug her andfort her, but he knew that she would push him away at the first possible moment. Clenching his palms tightly together, a myriad of emotions surfaced in Xiang Zhiping¡¯s heart.


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with unrestrainable anger, he coldly ordered the people guarding outside: ¡°Lock Xiang Cai`er in the sewer and reflect on it!¡±


    Hearing the name of the ditch, Xiang Cai¡¯er suddenly regained her senses, and looked at Xiang Shaoyu with a fearful gaze. She crawled to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s feet like a madman, and pulled a corner of his robe, incoherently begging for forgiveness:


    ¡°Young, Young Manor Lord, Big Brother Shaoyu, Shaoyu, I was wrong, I was wrong. I beg you, please don¡¯t send me to the sewer!¡± ¡°No!¡±


    The sewer was the most cruel and terrifying dungeon in the Nether Vi. It was different from ordinary dungeons, as it was filled with snakes and vampiric bats. Especially in the snake den, there were over ten thousand poisonous snakes. Just thinking about them would cause one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    Because snakes were cold-blooded and liked yin, their names were called sewers. Unless the Nether Vimitted an unforgivable crime, they would only be thrown into the gutter. If they were thrown there, then they would be left to the fate of the heavens. No one could predict. Xiang Cai¡¯er panicked, afraid. How could she still remember who she loved right now?


    Seeing that Xiang Shaoyu was ignoring his, she turned to look at Xiang Zhiping, and anxiously crawled in front of him: ¡°Senior Brother, help me beg the young master, and let Cai¡¯Er go! Wu wu wu ~ Senior Brother, Cai¡¯Er is wrong, Cai¡¯Er will not dare to do it again. ¡± He turned around and said to Xiang Haonan, ¡°Master, please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Xiang Haonan frowned, lifting his eyes to look at Xiang Shaoyu, he paused for a moment before speaking: ¡°Shaoyu, how about ¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°When Youyou wakes up, you should ask her. If she were to throw Cai¡¯Er in, and Youyou finds out, she would definitely me herself. That girl is so kind-hearted, she will definitely feel sad for hurting Cai¡¯Er.¡±


    After Xiang Shaoyu heard Xiang Haonan¡¯s words, he clenched his fists tightly. After a long while, he lowered his eyes and said to Xiang Cai`er: ¡°You can keep your life here for now. ¡°Hmmph ~!¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left the Violet Firmament Hall. Xiang Cai¡¯er let out a breath of relief as she copsed onto the ground. Xiang Haonan looked at her coldly, ¡°Cai¡¯Er, you¡¯ve gone too far this time! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you. You know Shaoyu¡¯s temper, you shouldn¡¯t have touched his reverse scale! It shouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡±


    Finishing his words, Xiang Haonan turned and left as well, heading for his own bedroom. Only Xiang Cai¡¯er and Xiang Zhiping were left in the main hall, motionless. Xiang Zhiping looked at the helpless Xiang Cai¡¯er, his eyes filled with tears. The tip of his red nose brought with it some moisture as he slowly raised his bottomless eyes. A momentter, he said to her in a somewhat heavy voice, ¡°Cai¡¯er, let¡¯s flee!¡±


    For now, only by escaping would he be able to save Xiang Cai`er. Only by leaving the Nether Vi would the woman he loved be able to survive. At least, they could live for a while before they were found. Upon hearing Xiang Zhiping¡¯s words, Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s crying stopped. Escape? Can I?


    Receiving Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Xiang Zhiping nodded at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you throw your life away.¡± ¡°Cai¡¯Er ¡­¡±


    Xiang Cai¡¯er naturally did not want to die. If she was allowed to choose between death and Xiang Shaoyu, she would rather choose to live on in peace. As long as her life was still with her, she would be able to roam the world with this man in front of her.


    Wiping away her tears, Xiang Cai¡¯er nodded towards Xiang Zhiping like a chick pecking rice grains. Run! She wanted to live, to live well.


    Xiang Zhiping had not expected Xiang Cai`er to agree to him so quickly. He rejoiced in his heart as he looked in all directions and whispered a few words into Xiang Cai`er¡¯s ears. The two of them finished their discussion and exchanged a look.


    Suddenly, Xiang Cai`er vomited blood and fell to the ground. Xiang Zhiping shouted coldly to the people guarding outside, ¡°Men, men, men!¡±


    The two guards rushed in immediately. They rushed to Xiang Zhiping¡¯s front and bent down to help Xiang Cai`er up, but they were quickly pressed down by Xiang Zhiping and stopped where they were. Xiang Zhiping looked at the two of them, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I must save Cai¡¯Er. I apologize for the inconvenience. ¡±


    After saying that, he quickly took off their clothes to help Xiang Cai`er change, changing his as well. Just like that, Xiang Zhiping and Xiang Cai`er fled the Nether Vi. Walking down the mountain and looking back at the magnificent building, Xiang Zhiping thought to himself, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for teaching me for so many years!¡± If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you for raising me.


    Turning back to look at the road ahead, Xiang Zhiping supported Xiang Cai¡¯er as they slowly walked down.


    At the peak of the mountain, Xiang Shaoyu looked down at the two figures below and coldly said to the people behind him, ¡°Send people to keep an eye on them.


    ¡°Yes, Young Manor Lord!¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu heard the familiar voice, his heart tightened and he hurriedly rushed to the Moon Embracing Pce. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s dishevelled hair and inner clothes fluttering about the living room, he hurriedly went forward and asked:


    ¡°Youyou! What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou woke up, she originally wanted tob her hair, but she didn¡¯t expect that a monster would appear in the mirror. Looking at the monster¡¯s face that didn¡¯t dare enter, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream. Why did she be so ugly? What had happened?


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mo Youyou immediately regained her senses, and turned to look at Xiang Shaoyu. A strange look shed past her eyes, and she revealed a foolish smile towards him.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother, I¡¯m practicing the beautiful sounds.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu frowned, ¡°Beauty?¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just singing, an art, that¡¯s all. Listen.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he started howling, although it was a bit ear-piercing, Xiang Shaoyu was still cooperating very well, enduring the difort in his heart as he listened seriously

 Chapter 366 - Attending a Banquet

    <strong>Chapter 366 ¨C Attending a Banquet</strong>


    After Mo Youyou finished howling, she once again revealed a silly smile towards Xiang Shaoyu. However, she was still worried about the wound on her face. She seemed to have remembered something ¡­ The indescribable pain in her heart instantly recovered her expression, and she stared fixedly at Xiang Shaoyu as he asked:


    ¡°Brother, why are you here so early in the morning? What about Cai¡¯Er and the others? Are you back? My head hurts. I remember I was trapped in the Misty Forestst night. Did you save me? ¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was alright and even remembered what happened yesterday, her tensed heart clearly rxed. Pulling Mo Youyou into her wide embrace, Mo Youyou felt a strong chest and a warm and trembling body. She was stunned in his embrace, and after a moment she anxiously pushed Xiang Shaoyu away, and revealed an innocent smile to him.


    ¡°Haha, brother, are you dreaming? Or did you do something that let Youyou down? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu frowned. How could he do anything to let her down? This girl! He really could think of one. After taking a nce at Mo Youyou from top to bottom, Xiang Shaoyu said to her: ¡°Put on your clothes, I¡¯ll take you out for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Really? Brother, can I go out and y? ¡± Mo Youyou excitedly looked at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s pair of deep eyes, as though he was a child who had obtained candy.


    He was going to the Fusang Kingdom today, and his father had instructed him to participate in the Imperial Pce¡¯s banquet. Coincidentally, he had also asked Princess Dale for a cat for Mo Youyou to keep, so she wouldn¡¯t be so bored during the day.


    Moreover, Mo Youyou got scared in the Misty Forest yesterday, so it was good for him to go out and rx. She spent most of her days in the Nether Vi feeling bored out of her mind.


    ¡°Big Brother, wait for Youyou. Youyou will be done soon. You must wait for me. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou turned and ran behind the screen, she casually pulled out a set of clothes to put on, but felt that it was inconvenient like this, so she stuck her head out to wink mischievously at Xiang Shaoyu, and said: ¡°Brother, that ¡­.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu frowned, he wanted to ask, what¡¯s wrong?


    Mo Youyou anxiously said: ¡°Can you give me your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? My clothes? ¡± What was this girl trying to do?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at all my dresses. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out. If I go out disguised as a man, it won¡¯t matter even if the scars on my face are exposed.¡± After saying that, sorrow swept past his eyes, and entered Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes. Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, so this girl was actually taking into ount the scar on his face ¡­


    Raising the corner of his mouth towards her, Xiang Shaoyu said gently: ¡°Wait here obediently, I¡¯ll go get it for you right now.¡±


    With that, he turned and left. Mo Youyou looked at his retreating back, and suddenly shouted: ¡°Big brother, give me a set of azure colored clothes!¡±


    She liked blue, very much. There was no why. Hearing that, Xiang Shaoyuughed helplessly, he did not expect the requirements to be so high. However, what he did not know was that Helian Yi was wearing an azure colored embroidered robe¡­ Maybe, Xiang Shaoyu still doesn¡¯t understand Mo Youyou!


    When Mo Youyou stood in front of Xiang Shaoyu in her azure robe, Xiang Shaoyu was stunned. Mo Youyou cut off the excess parts that were hanging on the ground. Feeling that everything was ready, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiang Shaoyu with curiosity as she asked, ¡°Big Brother, hey. Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu regained his senses and was startled. He reached out to rub Mo Youyou¡¯s head and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that Big Brother thinks that you¡¯re very beautiful wearing these clothes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really.¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe, I think so too.¡±


    After bringing Mo Youyou out of the Moon Embracing Hall, the two of them directly went to the Violet Firmament Hall. Because they had to bid farewell to the Vi Master, they could go down the mountain. Therefore, the two of them still had to make a trip to the Violet Firmament Hall.


    Halfway there, 14 people walked over to the Moon Embracing Hall with a white rabbit in hand, and bumped into Mo Youyou and Xiang Shaoyu.


    ¡°Big Sister Youyou, Young Vi Master, where are you guys going?¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at the rabbit in Fourteen¡¯s hand, feeling that it was really adorable. After snatching the rabbit away from Fourteen, she had already forgotten what happened at the back of the mountain the day before.


    ¡°Is this rabbit for me? ¡°So cute.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu cast a cold nce at the rabbit, and then nced at Fourteenth, before saying to him, ¡°Once we get these things back, we¡¯ll take them to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Why should I take it to the kitchen?¡± Mo Youyou asked curiously.


    Fourteen carefully replied, ¡°Young Manor Lord means that they deserve to die.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Xiang Shaoyu in the blink of an eye, causing his heart to sink. The image of his good brother had almost been ruined by fourteen today!


    He quickly exined to Mo Youyou: ¡°Big brother asked fourteen to put it in the kitchen and wash it properly before bringing it back to you.¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but seeing how serious Xiang Shaoyu was exining, he managed to suppress hisughter. After handing the rabbit over to Fourteen, he looked at Fourteen who had an innocent expression and looked as if he hadmitted a crime, and said to him, ¡°Then do as big brother says! Big brother and I still have something to do, so we¡¯lle back and get you a little rabbit. ¡±


    Fourteen took the rabbit and looked at the two of them aggrievedly. Since when did he give a little bastard a bath? This kind of thing actually fell into his hands! Forget it, when he thought about how he almost killed Big Sister Youyou yesterday, he gritted his teeth and carried the rabbit to the kitchen.


    Mo Youyou looked at Fourteen¡¯s back figure, turned her head, and said to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s quickly go!¡± Right now, she couldn¡¯t wait to go down the mountain. It was unknown what she was waiting for. The scar on her face made her heart ache again. Sighing lightly, she followed Xiang Shaoyu towards the direction of the Zi Xiao Pce.


    At the same time, in an inn in Fusang Kingdom, Helian Yi walked into a room on the second floor with water vapor all over his body. Helian Yuchen had already ordered some good food and wine, and seeing Helian Yi¡¯s exhausted look, he said to him:


    ¡°Drink a cup of wine to warm your body.¡±


    Helian Yi sat opposite to Helian Yuchen. Under the mask, his expression couldn¡¯t be seen as he received the wine cup and gulped down. A wave of warmth spread out from his body, and he said to Helian Yuchen in a low and deep voice:


    ¡°I will go over again at noon.¡±


    Helian Yuchen was suspicious, ¡°You stayed over with the princessst night?¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head, ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything that would let my daughter down, right?¡± Helian Yuchen asked jokingly.


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze swept over, as cold as the silver mask, Helian Yuchen immediately turned his face away and did not look at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Yeruda agreed to I¡¯s request. The condition was to go to the pce at noon to attend her birthday party. If it was participating, it would be better to say that she asked I to go and stir things up! However, ording to Yeye Dar¡¯s meaning, Yeluo is interested in marrying into the Netherworld Vi, and Xiang Shaoyu will be participating today at noon. ¡± With that, he stared at Helian Yuchen.


    Helian Yuchen looked up and was shocked: ¡°Xiang Shaoyu, that brat, went back?¡±


    Ever since Mo Youyou was kidnapped, Xiang Shaoyu disappeared without a trace after he left the Purple Bamboo Woods. He never expected that he would actually return to the Nether Vi.

 Chapter 367 - Familiar Faces

    <strong>Chapter 367 ¨C Familiar Faces</strong>


    Helian Yi slightly nodded towards Helian Yuchen. He had once suspected that his woman was saved by Xiang Shaoyu, but in the end, he still gave up on that idea.


    Helian Yi had seen Mo Youyou¡¯s feelings. If he really saved Mo Youyou, ording to her personality, she would definitely not be willing to stay by his side, and Xiang Shaoyu would definitely send her back to Ming You Kingdom.


    After all, he understood his woman very well. Only, Helian Yi did not know where she was going to go after receiving such a great shock. Even if she remembered, with the unsightly scars on her face, how could she have the confidence to see him again?


    After resting for a while, and eating some food, Helian Yi exhorted Helian Yuchen twice, and then left the tavern and walked out onto the streets. Although he was wearing a mask, his half-handsome face still attracted the gaze of a passing woman.


    Every girl that passed by him stared at his back with a fiery gaze, as if they were wondering if they should go up and greet him. But when they sensed the cold killing intent from Helian Yi, the girls all retracted their thoughts, and did not dare to act rashly.


    After all these days, it was as if Tong Li Kingdom had disappeared from the world, there was no news at all. Helian Yuchen was just about to go out and explore, trying to find the whereabouts of the golden snake. Unexpectedly, Falcon came out from nowhere and sat down, picked up a pot of tea, and poured it into her mouth.


    After he finished drinking, he burped and then looked at Helian Yuchen and said:


    ¡°Geezer, something happened at Tong Li Kingdom!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the winged man?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Tong Li Kingdom? What could happen? So what if something happens, isn¡¯t it supposed to be supported by that brat Xiao Zhai? ¡±


    Falcon could not be bothered to pay attention to Helian Yuchen, ¡°Where are Wings? I¡¯ll go find him. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen nced at the Falcon, and coldly replied: ¡°I went to rx on the main street!¡±


    Falcon could not help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Since when did he know the ways of the world?


    He was toozy to continue speaking with Helian Yuchen, so the Falcon quickly left the inn and started searching for Helian Yi¡¯s figure on the street by himself. Finally, he saw a familiar figure at a candy store. Falcon was startled for a moment, then quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Helian Yi held a string of candied fruits in his hand, and turned to look at Falcon. Under the mask, his deep eyes carried a faint mist, and he coldly asked: ¡°What is it!¡±


    When Falcon saw the candied fruit in Helian Yi¡¯s hand, she knew that Helian Yi was missing his consort again! Sighing softly in her heart, she told Helian Yi everything that had happened in Tong Li Kingdom.


    ¡°How is Yao¡¯er now?¡±


    After all, Helian Yao¡¯er was his royal sister. He had watched her grow up from a young age. Helian Yi never thought that such a shrewd person like Xiao Zhai would actually be taken advantage of! Even the entire Tong Li Kingdom had fallen into Xiao Ruojun¡¯s hands. Looks like he had overestimated Xiao Zhai!


    Falcon replied, ¡°The princess has been infiltrated into Cold Pce, Xiao Zhai¡¯s condition is not good, he has been poisoned, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    After Helian Yi heard the Falcon¡¯s words, he clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°Chasing after the wind, chase after the Tong Li Kingdom, and think of a way to rescue Xiao Zhai now! Yao¡¯er, for the time being, let her stay in Cold Pce. ¡± If she didn¡¯t have to reflect on it, she would have to help Xiao Zhai reim her Tong Li Kingdom. Sooner orter, he would fall into someone else¡¯s hands.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Falcon responded. He nced at the candied kes in Helian Yi¡¯s hands and asked curiously, ¡°Master, you ¡­ You¡¯re missing your wangfei? ¡±


    Helian Yi gave Falcon a cold re, signalling him to scram. Falcon pursed her lips andughed, her figure disappearing in a sh.


    Helian Yi looked at the candied kes in his hand, and after a long time, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile. He didn¡¯t know why, but he always wanted to take a look at the street, just like someone who was waiting for him on the street.


    Just at this time, at the entrance of Fusang Kingdom City, Xiang Shaoyu brought along Mo Youyou who was looking in all directions and walked towards the city. All along the way, Mo Youyou kept asking questions, all the while Xiang Shaoyu patiently exined to her. After finally entering the city, Mo Youyou straightened the bamboo hat on her head, raised her eyes, and looked at Xiang Shaoyu through the veil.


    ¡°Big brother, did you go out to bring the money?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu nodded and replied. Mo Youyou¡¯s line of sight moved to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s waist, seeing that his purse was bulging, she smiled wickedly, and when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she quietly took his purse and ced it into her own Treasure Bag. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyu was still walking ahead with a cold expression, Mo Youyou patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not discovered.


    Who was Xiang Shaoyu? How could he not have noticed? He just didn¡¯t want to spoil her fun. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, Xiang Shaoyu suddenly turned and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°There is a tailor¡¯s shop over there. The clothes inside are all of the highest quality. I¡¯ll make a new man¡¯s suit for you. You don¡¯t need to cut off my clothes when you go out in this way.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it, then nodded her head and agreed to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s suggestion. Forget it, let¡¯s buy some clothes first and go buy some candied fruitster.


    After following Xiang Shaoyu to the tailor shop to customize the clothes, Xiang Shaoyu habitually touched his waist and discovered that the bag was missing. He pretended to be surprised and said: ¡°The bag was stolen!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou could not help but sneer: ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. If brother does not have any money, I have it, but remember to return it twice.¡±


    After saying that, he carefully paid a few taels of silver and passed it to the owner. They agreed that they woulde in the afternoon to get some clothes, and then the two of them quickly left the tailor shop to look for candied fruits.


    On the way, Xiang Shaoyu asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Youyou, where did you get this money from?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s me ¡­ ¡°Daddy gave it to me.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu felt that he should stop asking. If he continued asking, he would be the little girl¡¯s father. Suddenly, Mo Youyou pointed to the front and shouted to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Big brother, look at the candied fruits!¡±


    A voice woke up two men!


    Xiang Shaoyu regained his senses and looked towards the front, following Mo Youyou¡¯s line of sight. As expected, an old man was sitting on the side of the street with a handful of candied fruits on the table.


    Behind the two of them, Helian Yi was standing not far away with his deep eyes fixated on the Mo Youyou who had already ran to the candy stand.


    He was clearly dressed in men¡¯s clothes, but why was that voice so familiar? And why did his figure resemble his woman so much? At this moment, his heart was inexplicably anxious, he inexplicably suffocated, and he didn¡¯t even dare toe close.


    Shifting his gaze to Xiang Shaoyu, Helian Yi¡¯s fist tightened. No one could see any emotion in his fierce eyes, and he just stood there nkly, watching the two people.


    Xiang Shaoyu walked behind Mo Youyou and took out a piece of silver and handed it over to the old man, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it.¡±


    In the end, he identally bumped into Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s lower jaw. She apologized to him and looked at him nervously: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother doesn¡¯t hurt. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte. ¡°

 Chapter 368

    Mo Youyou nodded at Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°En.¡± Just like that, the two of them left side by side. Helian Yi looked at the two of them, and the subtle movements between them. Why did he feel that this scene was so dazzling, why was he jealous of them?


    But why did she call him big brother, and why was her voice so familiar? There was no time to think, Helian Yi¡¯s feet did not seem to listen to him as he quietly followed the two people in front. He circted his inner force and listened to the conversation between the two. When he arrived at an inn, Helian Yi looked up and saw the name of the inn.


    They were staying in the same inn as him.


    After entering the tavern, Xiang Shaoyu seemed to be a regr customer, the shopkeeper saw himing and quickly went to wee him. Mo Youyou never took off the hat on his head from start to finish. Under the light muslin, his somewhat blurry face carried a faint smile, as if he was avoiding the shopkeeper¡¯s gaze. After arranging his room, Mo Youyou quickly followed Xiang Shaoyu upstairs.


    Helian Yi stood at the corner of the hall and stared straight at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, until they disappeared from his sight, only then did he slowly walk towards the second floor.


    When he passed by Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s room, he stopped for a moment, and quickly entered his own room.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know if she was mistaken, but when she raised her eyes just now, why did she feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at them?


    Taking off the covering on his head, Mo Youyou nced at the candied fruits in his hands, pursed his lips, raised the candied fruits to his lips and took a huge bite. He seemed to recall something joyful, and there was a happy smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Xiang Shaoyu sat on the chair dumbfoundedly without moving an inch. Momentster, the sound of knocking came from outside the door. Xiang Shaoyu walked over to open the door, and when he saw that it was the waiter, he asked coldly:


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Young Manor Lord, this is for my shopkeeper to prepare some snacks for you.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her head and ate a candied fruit, and when she suddenly raised her eyes to look at the person who walked over, the waiter was so frightened that he shouted loudly, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a ghost! ¡± He threw down the tray and scrambled out.


    Inside the room next door, Helian Yi naturally heard the sound too. His movements were quick, the moment the waiter had walked out of the room, he had already arrived at the door. He looked at the waiter and coldly asked, ¡°What the hell?¡±


    The waiter¡¯s finger trembled as he pointed to Mo Youyou¡¯s private room, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that room¡­¡±


    After saying that, he ran towards the first floor. When he reached thest two steps, he fell to the ground due to his excitement. Helian Yi looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s room coldly. Just as he took a step forward, he heard a familiar and pleasantughter from inside: ¡°Hehe, big brother, I told you, I will scare them with my current state, why didn¡¯t you remind me to put on my bamboo hat or hide and avoid them? ¡°Look, did you scare the waiter?¡±


    Thisughter, Helian Yi actually heard a hint of sadness and helplessness, what¡¯s wrong with her?


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re so beautiful. How could you scare them? That is because they are blind. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. They were the ones who were blind. If they knew that I used to be so beautiful, they wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Big Brother, go out and take a look at that waiter first. Don¡¯t let anything happen to scare me, I¡¯ll feel bad. ¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly! ¡°Big brother!¡±


    With her big brother¡¯s drawl, Mo Youyou said to Xiang Shaoyu in a spoiled manner. Right now, she only wanted to be alone and be quiet. Xiang Shaoyu seemed to be able to see through it too. Helpless, he could only go out and take a look.


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at Xiang Shaoyu as he walked down the stairs, his deep eyes staring at the familiar figure in the private room. His throat tightened as he quickly walked over, and knocked on the door, causing Mo Youyou to quickly wipe his tears off, he had already put on the conical hat, then she suddenly turned and opened the door, smiling: ¡°Brother, why are you so early ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Before his voice had even died away, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart jumped as he looked at the tall man in front of him, as well as that half of familiar face and profound eyes. The stiff smile on his face entered Helian Yi¡¯s eyes. She suddenly frowned and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°Gongzi, did you go to the wrong ce?¡±


    Helian Yi stared at her closely, wanting to see the woman¡¯s face under the veil, but she did not give him the chance.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master, you¡¯re in the wrong room. If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll call for help! ¡±


    Helian Yi mocked himself in his heart. It seemed that he really needed to rest. If it was really his woman, how could she kick him out? How could she not know him! To Mo Youyou, who slightly nodded her head in apology, Helian Yi did not say anything more and turned to leave the room. What he did not know was that the moment he stepped out of the room, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire soul seemed to have left his body. Tears fell down his cheeks like beads with a broken string.


    sat in front of the table and leaned on her arm. She slowly raised her eyes, andined to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°This ce is too noisy, the rice is not tasty! Brother, let¡¯s change ces! ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu curiously looked at Mo Youyou. In his impression, this was the first time Mo Youyou felt that it was noisy. But she didn¡¯t like it, so he took her to see what she liked. Nodding to Mo Youyou, he thought that he would go to Fusang Kingdomter on. Xiang Shaoyu said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk, and go to Imperial Pceter. There are a lot of pets there, and I think you¡¯ll like them. ¡±


    The Princess of Fusang Kingdom, Yale, was famous for his love for cats. Thedies of the nobles in the different kingdoms who owned his wanted to snatch them away. He came this time to receive the birthday celebration gift from her father. However, her most important goal here was to beg for a cat for Mo Youyou.


    What he did not know, however, was that Xiang Haonan¡¯s intentions were different from that of drinking wine! If it was only for the congrattory gift, why would they make such a big fuss and let Xiang Shaoyu personally go?


    After hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou said to Xiang Shaoyu happily, ¡°Big Brother, then why don¡¯t we go to the Imperial Pce right now?¡±


    Those cats were indeed very attractive, if there was a chance in the future, it would be good to find a partner for ¡°Youyou¡±. Thinking of this, Mo Youyou felt a sense of loss.


    She took¡¯s arm and tried to pull him out. Xiang Shaoyu was extremely curious, why did Mo Youyou feel that the current him was obedient and obedient? Perhaps because he was too nervous due to her yesterday, he had overthought things. He nodded and then followed Mo Youyou downstairs.


    The two of them got on the carriage and reminded the driver to go to Imperial Pce. Helian Yi stood in front of the window and looked down at the carriage. Helian Yuchen had already returned from the street, and seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s door was open, he knocked twice, and walked in, ¡°Yi¡¯er.¡±

 Chapter 369 - Discerning ones identity

    <strong>Chapter 369 ¨C Discerning one¡¯s identity</strong>


    Helian Yi withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Helian Yuchen, ¡°It¡¯s time, I will be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re leaving right after I came back!¡±


    Just as he walked out, he suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Give it to I, and I will bring it along.¡±


    Helian Yuchen gave the ¡°Youyou¡± to Helian Yi. Although he did not know what Helian Yi¡¯s intentions were, he could rest for a bit after bringing the little guy away.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi left. Helian Yuchen sighed helplessly, this brat, had been feeling restless the past few days, and was being very tight with words. He sat alone in front of the table and looked up at the ceiling, hoping that the girl was fine or had been saved by someone who was kind. As long as she was alive, Helian Yuchen believed that they would definitely find her. Definitely!


    The Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, the Jadeheart Pce, and the main hall. The Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Emperor, Yale, was currently sitting on a golden yellow Dragon Throne, looking down at the ministers sitting on both sides of him. His gaze finallynded on Yale, who was closest to him.


    ¡°Dare, royal father had specially prepared this pce banquet for you, do you like it?¡±


    Yeruda left his seat, walked up to him, and bowed as he said, ¡°As long as royal father is happy, this son will be left to royal father.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Good, good! My Dahl has finally grown up! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A heartyughter resounded throughout the entire Jadeite Temple. Yeluo raised his eyebrows and asked his father-inw who was waiting by his side, ¡°Send someone to take a look, has Little Yu arrived yet?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a long voice resounded from outside, ¡°Young Master Xiang is here!¡±


    After Xiang Shaoyu brought Mo Youyou to the Jadeheart Temple to pay his respects, he casually found a seat and sat down. Mo Youyou sat right next to Xiang Shaoyu.


    Xiang Shaoyu pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°My little sister, Xiang Jiu¡¯er.¡±


    Hearing the name Xiang Shaoyu had given him, Mo Youyou almost spat out the tea that he had just poured into his mouth. Luckily, he was able to control his strength and swallowed the scalding tea down his throat.


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s reply, Yeluo Xiong was stunned for a moment, and then his face revealed a trace of a faint smile. Judging from her outfit, she thought it was a man.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was wearing a veil, a glint of light shed across Yale¡¯s eyes. His gazended on Yale who was facing Xiang Shaoyu and reminded him, ¡°Dare, Shaoyu came over to celebrate your birthday today. Why don¡¯t you go and toast him?¡±


    Yeruda rose, slightly blessed himself, picked up a cup of wine from the table and walked towards Xiang Shaoyu. She passed the cup to Xiang Shaoyu and said, ¡°Dare to toast Young Master Xiang here.


    Xiang Shaoyu received the cup and drained the wine in his hand without hesitation. As for Yelv Zhuo, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, his deep eyes were staring straight at Mo Youyou. He felt that the aura of the woman in front of him was very familiar, and she was even dressed like a man, just like the woman he saw in Qing Xiao Pavilion back then. Calming himself down, Xiang Shaoyu looked back at his own wine cup. Other than Xiang Shaoyu and his junior sister Xiang Cai`er, he did not recognize any of the people from the Nether Vi. Could this woman be Ding Cai¡¯Er? Impossible, he knew that Xiang Cai¡¯er¡¯s figure was not as slim as this woman¡¯s.


    Just as he was lost in thought, another voice came from outside the hall, ¡°Prince Jing has arrived!¡±


    Hearing the name Prince Jing, everyone in the pce was stunned. Yeluo Xiong was also curious, why would Helian Yie to the Fusang Kingdom? Why did he not make a single move when he came to Fusang Kingdom? Yelv Zhuo looked up meaningfully and looked at his sister, Yale. He was afraid that Helian Yi¡¯s visit today must have something to do with his precious sister!


    Inside the pce, all the officials were terrified of Helian Yi, and did not dare look him in the eye. Yuludan stood in front of Xiang Shaoyu, his expression unchanging. Mo Youyou had almost turnedpletely petrified the moment she heard the two words ¡°Prince Jing¡±.


    The teacup in her hand almost fell to the ground. Xiang Shaoyu realized that something was wrong and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiu¡¯er?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then anxiously shook her head andughed: ¡°Big brother, Jiu Er is fine, it¡¯s just that my heart suddenly hurts.¡± After saying that, she intentionally coughed twice.


    Xiang Shaoyu was extremely worried. He frowned as he looked at Mo Youyou. When Helian Yi stepped into the hall, under the silver mask, a pair of deep eyes swept across everyone, and finallynded on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, causing her heart to tighten, her fingers couldn¡¯t help but change in front of him, she suddenly realized her own movement, and anxiously grabbed onto the corner of her clothes to control her movements. And this instant action hadnded in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, causingyers of ripples to surface in the bottom of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    When ¡°Youyou¡± heard themotion, her ears twitched, and she blinked. With a leap, she escaped from Helian Yi¡¯s grasp and pounced towards Mo Youyou. Just at that moment, no one would have thought that Prince Jing would bring a vermillion monster. Yeruda was very fond of cats, and when she saw this vermilion cat, all her thoughts were on the cat.


    Seeing it rushing towards her, just as she was about to catch ¡°Youyou,¡± Xiang Shaoyu thought that ¡°Youyou¡± was going to hurt Mo Youyou, and with a wave of her hand, it pped ¡°Youyou¡± away. Mo Youyou suddenly stood up, wanting to save ¡°Youyou¡±, but Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s movements were too fast, he was already toote! She anxiously shouted, ¡°Brother, quickly stop!¡±


    Helian Yi heard the familiar voice, and his eyes turned even redder. How could this woman not be his woman? He was so anxious that he almost forgot his own identity!


    His expression darkened, with a sh, he pulled ¡°Youyou¡± back into his embrace, the pitiful ¡°Youyou¡±y in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace as he looked in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction with squinted eyes. That woman was obviously its master.


    As if it felt wronged, it kept its head back into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Hearing his heartbeat, it turned out that the prince was just as nervous as it was!


    Seeing that the cat was caught by Helian Yi, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was extremely curious, since when did this man like to wear a mask? If it was said that he wore a mask yesterday because she was out, then why was the Fusang Kingdom wearing a cold silver mask?


    The atmosphere in the main hall was so quiet that it was suffocating. Suddenly, Yale put down the wine cup in her hand and walked in front of Helian Yi. With a passionate gaze and Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, she smiled at him with an expression of anticipation and admiration.

 Chapter 370 - Brother Beauty

    <b>Chapter 370 ¨C Brother Beauty</b>


    After she finished speaking, she did not forget to gently stroke the ¡°Youyou¡± in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a beautiful arc, ¡°This cat is very special and very docile.


    Helian Yi raised his eyebrows, and handed ¡°Youyou¡± over to Yale without hesitation. Upon seeing this, Mo Youyou¡¯s round eyes nced at Yale and the traitor ¡®Youyou¡¯, and then nced at Helian Yi. This scene, why did it seem like the two of them were a perfect couple. Seeing the look in Yale¡¯s eyes when he looked at Helian Yi, it was clearly a kind of admiration, a very, very deep admiration. Mo Youyou was inexplicably unhappy in her heart, as she stood up and shouted happily at Helian Yi, ¡°Beautiful big brother! ¡°Here!¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, he looked towards the direction of the voice, was this woman calling him? His face suddenly darkened! Damn it, calling him beautiful big brother! Would she have been like any other man? He clenched his fists tightly and looked coldly at Mo Youyou. However, Mo Youyou was not afraid in the slightest as she gave Helian Yi a silly, infatuated smile. Although Helian Yi couldn¡¯t see her expression under the veil, her body movements were already sufficient enough for him to see it clearly. She was very happy!


    Xiang Shaoyu did not expect to meet Helian Yi in Fusang Kingdom. Last time he saved Mo Youyou, he did not hesitate and left, his people said that Helian Yi¡¯s men had been looking for them for two days, and now that Helian Yi¡¯s woman was by his side, Xiang Shaoyu was suddenly worried that Helian Yi would be able to recognize his.


    But just now, when Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou, it seemed like he did not recognize her true identity ¡­ Let him be selfish for once! He did not want to send Mo Youyou to his side like this! But what about his face? Why was he wearing a mask? Xiang Shaoyu frowned in puzzlement.


    Helian Yi withdrew his gaze from Mo Youyou, pursed his lips and nodded to Yiludar, then looked at Yale who was sitting on a Dragon Throne. He bowed ording to the etiquette of the Fusang Kingdom, ¡°Helian Yi greets the king.¡±


    When Yelv Zhuo saw this, he covered his mouth and let out a sound. Only then did he wake up Yale, ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Dare Sheng Chen to actually be lucky enough to invite Prince Jing to sit with me. Someone, set up a seat for Prince Jing!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble the country leader.¡± With that, Helian Yi walked towards Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s direction. He was called over by thedy just now! He looked down at Xiang Shaoyu condescendingly, and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met, it seems like Young Master Xiang doesn¡¯t remember I!¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Prince Jing wasughing! Sit down! ¡±


    ¡°This is?¡± Helian Yi coldly looked at the veiled Mo Youyou and asked.


    ¡°This is my little sister, Xiang Jiu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I heard that Old Vi Master Xiang has an adopted son, and that it¡¯s Young Master Xiang. I¡¯ve never heard that Old Vi Master Xiang has a daughter! ¡± These words were something Yale naturally wanted to ask, but because it was a private matter between the Nether Vi¡¯s matters, he decided to speak up and go over. He did not expect Helian Yi to ask this question so straightforwardly. Well, he also wanted to know what was going on.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°A few days ago, Royal Father found Jiu¡¯er and brought his back, so Prince Jing naturally does not know about it. Furthermore, it is a matter of my family matters, so there is no need to inform Prince Jing.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyu cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou who was nkly staring at him. Could it be that she had already be stupid, did she still like him?


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold face showed no expression. He turned around and picked up the wine cup on the table, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, the empty wine cup had just fallen when it was once again filled up. Helian Yi was curious, and in a blink of an eye he looked to his side. Mo Youyou suddenly appeared by his side, holding onto a jug of wine, she continuously poured into his wine cup, and even revealed a ttering smile:


    ¡°Hehehe, beautiful big brother, your alcohol tolerance is really good. Jiu Er will give you a little more. ¡°Oh, okay, it¡¯s full. You can drink.¡±


    Helian Yi coldly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°Of course, big brother beauty. Has anyone ever told you that you are truly too beautiful?¡± How much prettier is she than a girl? ¡±


    Helian Yi could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t care about Helian Yi¡¯s increasingly dark face. He reached out to take off Helian Yi¡¯s mask, but was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s fierce gaze.


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat for Xiang Shaoyu as he neared them, but the oue was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say a single word. A single person silently smeared the medicine on the body of ¡°Youyou¡±, and his gaze would asionally fall on Mo Youyou who was by Helian Yi¡¯s side. Was this woman really stupid? Or was he just pretending to be stupid?


    Xiang Shaoyu would asionally remind Mo Youyou: ¡°Jiu¡¯er,e here!¡±


    However, Mo Youyou ignored her the entire time, indicating that she wanted to properly admire her beautiful big brother.


    Suddenly, Yelu Xiong pped his hands. A group of women wearing the same light purple, bare-chested muslin fluttered over. That kind of beauty was enough to make anyone salivate. The ministers were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    Helian Yi nced at the ministers with disdain, lowered his eyes and looked at his wine, which was slowly brought to his mouth. He raised his head and finished it in one gulp. A woman who didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive ced the muslin cloth in her hand ¡°identally¡± next to Helian Yi, and then twisted her body to walk towards Helian Yi¡¯s side.


    This scared the other dancers so much that their feet instantly became disordered. Even those ministers were rather frightened, constantly wiping the sweat off their foreheads.


    Prince Jing¡¯s sudden appearance here, forget about his purpose foring, even if he was sitting in the hall, they would not let him go, being angered by some blind dancer, they were afraid that they would be implicated. Fortunately, nothing else happened after the dancer was carried off.


    After a pce banquet, Helian Yi drank nearly ten bottles of wine. Of course, it was all because of Mo Youyou, but why wasn¡¯t this man drunk at all? She once again refilled a cup of wine for Helian Yi and carefully asked:


    ¡°Beautiful brother, do you still want to drink more? ¡°If you keep on drinking, you¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, but his gaze had be much gentler, causing his to involuntarily shrink back. This scene, which had fallen into Lu Dai¡¯s eyes, had a sh of sadness sh across her eyes; he actually did not reject Xiang Jiu¡¯er, and actually allowed her to get so close to him. Why, why did it have to be her that he didn¡¯t want her near him?


    This time, her royal father, Yale, had intended to marry her to the young master of Nether Vi, Xiang Shaoyu. This matter was also part of the agreement between Yale and Xiang Haonan. After all, the power of the Nether Vi could not be underestimated. If he could use one daughter in exchange for the Nether Vi¡¯s surrender, then his Fusang Kingdom would no longer fear the other two countries.


    Yeruda regained his senses and no longer looked at Helian Yi. A momentter, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°Shaoyu, what do you think of Dare?¡±

 Chapter 371

    I¡¯m also a girl with a yellow flower


    Xiang Shaoyu was drinking right now, and upon hearing Yale¡¯s words, he originally wasn¡¯t willing to answer, but seeing that the main reason he came today was to get a cat for the little girl beside him, he paused for a moment, then respectfully replied Yale:


    ¡°The princess is beautiful, intelligent, and gentle. She is a rare woman in this world.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°I knew you would like Dare!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was startled, and Yale¡¯s begging eyes looked towards Helian Yi. Because he knew that his father wanted to give her to Xiang Shaoyu, he already had a dead heart, so he didn¡¯t expect that he would bump into Helian Yist night. So, she made an agreement with Helian Yi, that if he agreed to break the engagement, she would help him find his woman. Although Helian Yi¡¯s power was spread to all parts of the continent, if one wanted to find someone in the Fusang Kingdom, Yale¡¯s power was much stronger than Helian Yi¡¯s.


    Although Yeruda had refused in his heart to help Helian Yi find his woman, she was more willing to help Helian Yi find his beloved woman than if he wanted to marry into the Netherworld Vi.


    Coming back to his senses, he heard Yeluo Xiong say again, ¡°Today is the birthday birthday of my Fusang Kingdom¡¯s princess. The princess is no longer young, and the young Vi Master of Nether Vi is not very young, he is indeed a rare talent. Therefore, I intend to grant Darl and Little Yu a marriage ¡­ ¡°No ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyu suddenly stood up and cupped his fists: ¡°Emperor!¡±


    Yale suddenly stopped, curiously looked at Xiang Shaoyu, signalling him to speak.


    Xiang Shaoyu hurriedly replied: ¡°This time, Shaoyu came to Fusang Kingdom because of father¡¯s orders to celebrate the birth of the princess. Father did not exin the marriage between Shaoyu and the princess. I hope Emperor can retract this order. ¡±


    The moment Xiang Shaoyu had finished speaking, Yeluo Xiong¡¯s face was filled with displeasure as he stared at, and his voice had even be slightly deeper. ¡°What, Shaoyu, do you think that my daughter isn¡¯t worthy of you?¡±


    ¡°Shaoyu dares not, the princess is a heavenly beauty, Shaoyu is not worthy of the princess.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Yale suddenly stood up and roared. The marriage between the two was something that he and Xiang Haonan had agreed upon. But now that Xiang Shaoyu had actually refused him in public, how could he put his face back?


    Mo Youyou was so frightened by Yale¡¯s angry shouts that she shouted loudly, ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Helian Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his gaze immediately fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Because of the strange atmosphere, no one dared to make a sound. Suddenly, a sharp scream came out, scaring everyone so much that their backs twitched. Mo Youyou tightly held onto Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s sleeves, her body trembling slightly as she lowered her head, not daring to look at everyone.


    Xiang Shaoyu immediatelyforted his softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright. Jiu Er, don¡¯t be afraid, Big Brother is here.¡±


    Mo Youyou held Xiang Shaoyu tightly in shock, and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Big brother, Jiu¡¯er is going home, Jiu¡¯er misses daddy, and Jiu¡¯er is going home. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    Mo Youyou stopped crying, sniffed, and asked: ¡°Really, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then can you bring big brother beauty along?¡± Mo Youyou could see the feelings this princess had for Helian Yi. She was not at ease with him staying in Fusang Kingdom.


    Xiang Shaoyu was stunned and his brows knitted slightly. Hearing what Mo Youyou said, Helian Yi was overjoyed, but his face still remained as cold as ever.


    However, Mo Youyou¡¯s crying made Yale lose her temper. She had originally wanted to give the two of them a wedding on their birthday, but now that she was disturbed by this idiot, the marriage probably had to be postponed once again. Yelong sighed helplessly, feeling that she had been too impulsive just now, she waved her hand at Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°Shaoyu, let¡¯s talk about the marriage between you and Dare in the future. Jiu¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you something good to eat. What do you think? ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou slowly raised his head, looking at Yale¡¯s face which had already eased up by a lot, he nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Jiu Er wants to eat something delicious.¡±


    Hearing that, Yelu Xiong signaled for his father-inw to order some snacks to be brought to Mo Youyou.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze was always on Mo Youyou, who was beside his. Was she really stupid? If it was a foolish woman, how could he have seized the opportunity toe out and help Xiang Shaoyu?


    Just now, ¡°Youyou¡± saw that she was extremely emotional and emotional, and Helian Yi became more and more furious. This woman, she actually dared to act dumb in front of him! She actually called him Big Brother Xiang Shaoyu, and hugged his arm!


    Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly, while his bones made a slight cracking sound.


    Because he was too entranced, the hand that was caressing Youyou¡¯s hair suddenly became heavier, the pain made ¡°Youyou¡± to the point that he couldn¡¯t help but let out a miserable cry. This voice caused Mo Youyou¡¯s back to suddenly feel cold, he identally choked on it when it was just stuffed into his mouth, and he began to cough non-stop.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±


    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Come and drink some water ¡­¡± After saying that, Xiang Shaoyu gently patted Mo Youyou¡¯s back with one hand, and with the other hand, he raised the cup and ced it next to Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, indicating for her to drink.


    The instant Mo Youyou¡¯s back became obviously stiff, she smiled at Xiang Shaoyu, took the cup, and drank by herself. Helian Yi coldly watched the interaction between the two of them, his ice-cold face exceptionally dark.


    A pce banquet had ended. It was supposed to be Yale¡¯s birthday, but Mo Youyou and Xiang Shaoyu had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The sky grew darker and darker. The night slowly approached and after they left the Jadeite Temple, Mo Youyou looked up at the faintly discernible stars in the sky and said to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Big Brother, are we unable to return tonight? I miss daddy. ¡±


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at Mo Youyou¡¯s back from head to toe. He could see something from her, but that woman under the veil, he was afraid that it was not his woman. Everything was the same, everything was within reach, and yet he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Xiang Shaoyu felt the chilliness behind him and said with a smile to Mo Youyou, ¡°Let¡¯s temporarily stay here for tonight, and leave tomorrow morning to return to the Nether Vi.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he brought Mo Youyou and walked in the direction of the Tsui Hua Pce. As Helian Yi was a guest, naturally, he was also arranged to be at Tsui Hua Pce. However, just as he was about to follow along, a voice sounded behind him. Helian Yi stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Prince Jing. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Helian Yi turned around to look at Yale. Prince Jing, can I have a word with you? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    On the other side, Xiang Shaoyu sensed that Mo Youyou was acting strangely, and curiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m fine, brother. Let¡¯s go! ¡± With a smile on her face, she thought to herself, a man and a woman alone, what are they going to do? This Helian Yi, she disappeared for so many days and when she didn¡¯te looking for her, he actually made eye contact with the princess of Fusang Kingdom, hmph!


    But suddenly thinking about her current appearance, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was in a mess. How could she let Helian Yi see her ghastly appearance?

 Chapter 372 - Flooring

    <b>Chapter 372 ¨C Flooring</b>


    After Xiang Shaoyu returned to his room, the two exchanged a few words of greeting and then returned to their dorms. Mo Youyou walked into the room and helped all the servants away. She slowly took off her veil and went into bed alone.


    She folded her arms under her head and stared at the ceiling with her clear eyes. She thought about how Yeruda looked at Helian Yi and the way they left together, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. A faint moonlight shone through the window of the dark room. A gust of cold wind blew past, and the window moved slightly. Mo Youyou trembled as she hurriedly got off the bed and closed the window. Just as she was about to turn around, she bumped into something stiff. A wall? Impossible! A human? Even more impossible, this thing was so hard that it caused her a headache.


    When he regained his senses and smelt the familiar smell, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he was at a loss. She wanted to scream for help, but she was afraid that Xiang Shaoyu would find out that there was a conflict between her and Helian Yi in the neighboring room. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, he anxiously pulled out a brocade handkerchief from Helian Yi¡¯s bosom to cover his face, and looked at him.


    ¡°Beautiful big brother?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes. Heh! However, she could think of one, and he could shout it out. This woman was really calm in the face of danger!


    Helian Yi said coldly. ¡°Mo Youyou, are you preparing to break all ties with I? Or could it be that you want the world tough at I being abandoned by a woman? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou almost vomited blood from anger. What did he mean by being abandoned by her? Her current appearance made even herself feel disgusted. How could she possibly meet him?


    No, he recognized me? Suddenly, Mo Youyou reminded himself not to admit his identity. She didn¡¯t want Helian Yi to see her like this. Definitely not! He smiled idiotically at Helian Yi, and looked at him suspiciously. After a moment, he shook his head at Helian Yi, and his clear eyes did not have a single trace of change.


    ¡°Beautiful big brother, Jiu¡¯er doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Jiu¡¯er could not understand what Mo Youyou was talking about. It¡¯s sote, and the two of us are men and women. It¡¯s not appropriate for a man and a woman to be in the same room alone, is it? If anything happens, why don¡¯t we talk about it tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Mo Youyou tightly covered her face, and asked nervously: ¡°Then what do you want to do? Let me tell you this, I am still a daughter of a yellow flower. If you ruin my reputation, my brother will definitely not let you off. Mo Youyou instantly brought out all of the people from the Nether Vi.


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou with interest, and his body gradually approached her. His cold voice carried a trace of anger, ¡°What, in these few days, you¡¯ve gotten to know quite a few people? ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    At this moment, he was very angry, angry to the point where he couldn¡¯t control himself. He was desperately searching for this little girl, but she was actually enjoying herself ying with Xiang Shaoyu in the Nether Vi. After going down the mountain, she actually pretended to be stupid and think of tricking him when she saw him!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed in pain as she carefully covered her face.


    Helian Yi was so angry that he almost lost control of himself. He forced Mo Youyou to the table, and Mo Youyou leaned her body on the table and slowly fell backwards. Helian Yi just stared at her, and could clearly feel her chest moving up and down, and his nervous heartbeat. He looked at her with such determination, until she could no longer hold on and begged for mercy:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that beautiful big brother. If Jiu Er said something wrong just now, you have to forgive her.¡± How about this, Jiu¡¯er has many treasures, if you let me go, I¡¯ll exchange them with you. ¡±


    ¡°What treasure?¡± Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, and suddenlyughed out loud, the smile was truly terrifying in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. On the other hand, Helian Yi was happy to y with his woman.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She retrieved a porcin bottle from her Treasure Bag and handed it over to Helian Yi, and carefully said:


    ¡°There is a medicine inside that can save lives. Beautiful big brother, let me go, this is yours.¡±


    Who knew that when he took out the bottle of medicine, he would identally hook the golden snake out as well?


    Mo Youyou immediately extended her hand out to send the golden snake into the Hundred Treasure Bag, but she was caught by Helian Yi. He stopped his with a cold voice. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand froze in midair, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Golden Snake?¡± Helian Yi said coldly.


    ¡°This is mine, it has nothing to do with you.¡± This golden snake was a treasure Xiang Haonan had given her. Its venom could cure the burns on her face. When the wounds on her face healed, she would then dare to face this cold and arrogant man in front of her. Therefore, to Mo Youyou, right now, the golden snakes were very important.


    As he vigntly stared at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of deep eyes, Mo Youyou tightly gripped the golden snake in his hands, afraid that Helian Yi would snatch it away.


    Helian Yi looked at the nervous little girl in front of him. He never thought that the golden snake they were trying to find would actually be in this little girl¡¯s hands. ncing at her face covered by a veil, this little girl probably didn¡¯t know that the treasure in her hands could cure the scars on her face!


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yi retracted his hand and asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Can this little thing be shown to I?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s sincere face, and after a moment of hesitation, she gave the golden snake to Helian Yi. Helian Yi received the golden snake, and stared fixedly at the golden snake¡¯s eyes and bright red core. After a long while, he returned the golden snake back to Mo Youyou. However, he reminded her, ¡°Put it away. This thing can not only harm and save people, but it can also save them. One day, you will be able to use it. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou nodded at him, then turned and stared nkly at Helian Yi.


    His palm tightly gripped onto the small porcin bottle that was only required to give it to Helian Yi. Helian Yi¡¯s eyes drooped, he reached out and took the small porcin bottle from her hands, opening it and smelling, it was a rare antidote in the world, but, his blood could cure the poison, he did not need it!


    Returning the medicine bottle to Mo Youyou, Helian Yi thought of what she had just said and the corners of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile. In this pitch-ck room, he could not see anything, and Mo Youyou could only stand in ce without moving. Perhaps, at this moment, only he himself knew that he was smiling.


    Sticking close to Mo Youyou, Helian Yi watched as she used a brocade handkerchief to cover his face the entire time. Pain shed through his heart as he thought, ¡°Her appearance is not important to him at all, it¡¯s enough as long as he wants her.¡± When he was in Ming You Kingdom, in order to find her, he had already used the worst case scenario to use the person search notice as a way to find Mo Youyou. How could he care about her appearance?


    Reaching out with his hand to pull away Mo Youyou¡¯s handkerchief, Mo Youyou suddenly turned his face away to avoid Helian Yi¡¯s hand. When the ice-cold fingers touched her face, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Helian Yi touched the uneven scar and felt Mo Youyou¡¯s nervousness. His heart felt as if something had torn it apart, and a heart-wrenching pain. The air suddenly froze.

 Chapter 373 - Helian Yi, tease me!

    <strong>Chapter 373 ¨C Helian Yi, tease me!</strong>


    Mo Youyou knew that the wound on her face was too frightening, so he didn¡¯t dare let him see it or see it! Absolutely not! Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. Mo Youyou raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yi, and immediately scared his, and quickly took a step back and released her.


    ¡°Beautiful big brother, you¡¯re bullying Jiu¡¯er. Jiu¡¯er is going to tell big brother!¡±


    Mo Youyou resisted the difort and suddenly got up and went outside Helian Yi¡¯s room. As a result, his arm was hooked by an ice-cold hand, and his entire body suddenly fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    Helian Yi pursed his lips and gave a light smile, ¡°At this time, your brother is already asleep. How about tonight, Big Brother Beautyes with you?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to take liberties with me?¡±


    Helian Yi changed the topic and asked with a charming voice, ¡°Do you think that I is beautiful?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she stared at the man in front of her seriously. Although he was wearing a mask on half of his face, it could not cover up his Emperor¡¯s Qi, a pair of deep eyes shone dark and bright, his fair face did not have a single blemish, his sharp and clear facial features were so perfect that even women would be jealous of him. He was naturally beautiful, but to her, he was the most beautiful man in the world!


    Mo Youyou nodded stupidly, thenughed: ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can big brother beauty sleep with you tonight? Don¡¯t worry, I is just sleeping with you, he won¡¯t do anything else. ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not expect herself to make apromise like that, she secretly despised herself in her heart, and asked sillily: ¡°Really?¡±


    Helian Yi looked lovingly at the woman in front of him who was using a brocade handkerchief to cover her face as she looked at him vigntly, nodding to her, ¡°Of course. I will never be able to keep up with your words! ¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, licking her dry lips, before replying: ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart was filled with joy, he was just holding onto hisst hope, if this little girl insisted on chasing him out, he would have no choice but to sit on her roof and protect her, he never thought that she would actually agree to his request. Although he guessed why she pretended not to know him, he believed that she would quickly return to his side.


    Letting go of Mo Youyou, Helian Yi walked to the table and sat down, then took the kettle to pour some water for himself to drink, Mo Youyou anxiously went to the bedside and put on the veil covering his face, thinking that he would not reveal anything, he walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side and sat down.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes fell on the water cup and her throat rolled a little. Her round eyes stared at Helian Yi¡¯s sexy lips and swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°Beautiful brother, can you give me a sip? I¡¯m so thirsty. ¡±


    The cup of water Helian Yi had ced on his lips paused for a moment, he shot a nce at the Mo Youyou who was staring at him in anticipation, ¡°You want to drink?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the cup that only had one mouthful of water left, this was what he had just drank, the woman did not mind, and actually still pretended not to know him! It seemed that he had his own charisma. At the very least, in front of him, she was full of ws!


    The corner of his mouth raised in a beautiful curve, Helian Yi handed over the water cup to Mo Youyou: ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Youyou was truly thirsty. Seeing that there was still a mouthful of water in the cup, she brought the cup to her lips without hesitation and drank it all in one gulp. Her mouth was finally dry, and Mo Youyou could even taste his breath. Under the veil, her slightly flushed face betrayed her current mood.


    Seeing that Helian Yi still had no intention to get up from the table, Mo Youyou yawned and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Beautiful brother, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll sleep first.


    With that, he walked slowly towards the bed. Seeing the warm bed, Mo Youyou felt like he entered his own home. He immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Very quickly, the sound of regr breathing came over. Helian Yi nced back at the woman lying on the bed.


    Slowly getting up, he walked over to the bedside with light footsteps, picked Mo Youyou up and covered her with a nket. Only then did Helian Yi sit beside her and watch her quietly. After hesitating for a moment, Helian Yi reached out to pull away the veil, and a sinister looking machine entered his eyes. Helian Yi did not feel ugly, he only felt pain and sadness, and even med himself.


    If he had taken care of Mo Li that day, then his woman would not have been taken advantage of and barged in by Mo Li. If he hadpletely exterminated the Lifesteal Hall back then, his woman would not have been humiliated in such a way. If he had returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor earlier, if he had brought her along with him at all times, she wouldn¡¯t have endured all the pain by herself and lived her life like a fool.


    Everything was caused by him, Helian Yi. Closing his face for Mo Youyou, ayer of tears condensed and fell down slowly. Through the veil, they fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips and in his dream, Mo Youyou felt like he had found a water source as he licked her lips. It was just that, why was the taste so salty? Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and frowned.


    When Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows, he reached out to help her rest. When he saw her cute appearance after she fell asleep, a warm feeling arose in his heart. He took off his outer robes andid beside Mo Youyou, her arms around her slender waist. She stared at her fixedly, not daring to close her eyes, afraid that the woman would disappear the moment she wakes up.


    At first, Mo Youyou felt that his body was too cold, but very quickly, a wave of warmth came over. Helian Yi used his inner force to warm the bed, causing Mo Youyou to find a warm ce to burrow into. Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was extremely hot, he could ignite his mes at any time.


    After reaching out to help her up, her bosom was emptied, and her entire being rxed. Unexpectedly, Mo Youyou had just been pushed over, and her whole body pounced on him again, and even ced her own long legs on his waist.


    The woman hanging on his body was sleeping soundly.


    After tormenting for a long time, Helian Yi finally settled down and quickly fell asleep while hugging Mo Youyou. This was the most peaceful night he had slept in the past few days. In order to find Mo Youyou and worry about her safety, he practically did not close his eyes. Once he closed his eyes, it waspletely filled with the sea of fire. That was why he kept his eyes open almost every day until daybreak.


    ¡°Snap, snap, snap!¡±


    As he knocked on the door, Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes. He had actually slept so deeplyst night, he hadn¡¯t even noticed a thing! Her cold eyes swept in the direction of the door, and then nced at Mo Youyou who was staring at her in her arms. Before she could open her mouth, she heard a sharp scream, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Outside, Xiang Shaoyu originally wanted to wake Mo Youyou up to eat breakfast, but after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, he anxiously pushed open the door and rushed in. Seeing Mo Youyou, who was only wearing inner clothes, smiling at him on the bed, his anxious heart instantly calmed down.


    He looked at her: ¡°Are you practicing the sound of beauty?¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes curled up as sheughed, ¡°Morning, big brother. Yes, these two days I like to practice beautiful sounds. I feel that it¡¯s not good to wake up early and not practice.¡±

 Chapter 374 - Evacuation of Helian Yi

    <strong>Chapter 374 ¨C Evacuation of Helian Yi</strong>


    What kind of reason was this? Hiding in the nket behind Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch! This damned woman actually spoke to Xiang Shaoyu like this!


    Xiang Shaoyu felt that he had lost control of himself. With a stiff smile, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Get dressed, big brother is waiting for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu left, Mo Youyou pulled all the nkets on the bed and threw them on the ground. Helian Yi suddenly sat up, his hair was inplete chaos, this was probably the most useless thing he had ever done in his life. Forget it, for my woman, I, Helian Yi will do it!


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring coldly at him, Helian Yi frowned, ¡°Xiao Jiu¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at I like that? ¡±


    ¡°Is Prince Jing like this for all women? You want to casually get into someone¡¯s bed and hug them to sleep? ¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yi fiercely pushed Mo Youyou onto the bed, his deep gaze looking at her deeply, his lips opened, bringing with it a majesty that could not be ignored. Other than his own woman, I did not care about any other woman! and he doesn¡¯t even put me in his eyes! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s little heart was beating rapidly. It¡¯s over, this man¡¯s charisma is too great, thirty-six ways of escaping is the best choice! Laughing stupidly at Helian Yi, Mo Youyou said: ¡°My prince, my brother is still waiting for me outside. Can you move aside and let me out? ¡°Otherwise, when big brotheres in and sees you, or when he detects you, it¡¯ll be bad.¡±


    ¡°Can I take this as you worrying about him?¡±


    Humph! Of course¡­ Yes!


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Helian Yi was very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s attitude. With a smile, he got up slowly and put on her clothes, then got off the bed. Mo Youyou quickly tidied up his clothes and everything was ready. She reminded Helian Yi to leave after the time it took for an incense stick to burn before he left. Helian Yi agreed on the surface, but as soon as Mo Youyou left, he followed suit. This woman actually wanted to get rid of him!


    Mo Youyou followed Xiang Shaoyu and did not linger in the Fusang Kingdom, and quickly left the imperial city, running towards the city gate. Exiting the Fu Sang City, Xiang Shaoyu asked Mo Youyou curiously, ¡°Youyou, do you miss daddy?¡±


    Why did he feel that since Mo Youyou saw Helian Yi yesterday, her temperament had changed a little? Could she have recognized Helian Yi? It was weird, this time Helian Yi always had a silver mask on his face, but why? Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s voice. ¡°That¡¯s right Big Brother, I really miss Father.¡±


    Seeing that, Xiang Shaoyu did not pursue the matter and thought about his father. It was normal for him to think about his father, since after all, after bringing Mo Youyou into the Vi, Royal Father did not even bother to care about the other Senior Brother brothers anymore. Every day, he would have someone prepare various food for Mo Youyou to y with. He yed with Mo Youyou every day.


    The two of them sat in the carriage and leisurely headed in the direction of the Nether Vi. They did not know that at this moment, Helian Yi had already reached the foot of the Nether Vi.


    Helian Yi looked up at the few big words of ¡°Nether Vi¡±, sneered, and said to the Falcon behind him, ¡°You and Royal Uncle will wait at the Fusang Kingdom Inn, and send people to find out more about the things at the Tong Li Kingdom. Save Xiao Zhai as soon as possible! He directly sent it to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. I will be back with Princess Hua-Yang soon. ¡±


    Falcon waspletely shocked. ¡°Yi, you¡¯re saying that the wangfei is in the Netherworld Vi?¡± Since they were here, they could just directly snatch them back. Although the strength of the Nether Vi could not be underestimated, the Dark Night Pavilion still had a certain amount of certainty in dealing with them.


    Helian Yi only wanted his woman to follow him back willingly, and not force her. He couldn¡¯t bear to part from her! He replied coldly, ¡°Mn, I will stay here for two more days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then be careful.¡±


    Watching the Falcon leave, Helian Yi looked at the main entrance of the Nether Vi with his deep eyes, and quickly strode inside.


    After working hard all the way back, Xiang Shaoyu and Mo Youyou finally returned to the Nether Vi. Looking at the familiar ce and breathing in the fresh air, Mo Youyou really liked this ce. She jumped off the carriage and smiled mischievously at Xiang Shaoyu:


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± After he finished speaking, a hint of disappointment shed across his heart. He didn¡¯t know how Helian Yi was doing, and when he finally saw him, they quickly parted. At the moment, she missed him so much.


    Before Xiang Shaoyu could speak, his gaze fell on the fourteen men who were not far away. Fourteen walked out of the Vi. He looked at Mo Youyou, made a silent gesture towards her, and said: ¡°Big Sister Youyou, hush! ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around abruptly, her expression changed as she fixed her eyes at Fourteen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°So mysterious?¡±


    ¡°A guest has arrived at the Manor. The Manor Lord has instructed you to not make a ruckus like you usually do when you return!¡±


    Mo Youyou was displeased, what kind of person was this, to not allow her to make noise and y? She had her hands on her hips as she angrily said to Fourteen, ¡°What if I insist on making a ruckus?! Humph! Daddy biased! I just returned to the vi and didn¡¯t see me yesterday. Did he forget about me? ¡°Howl, howl, howl ~¡±


    His pleading eyes looked towards Xiang Shaoyu, wanting him to coax his. After all, in the vi, Mo Youyou had only listened to his words, but in the end, Xiang Shaoyupletely ignored Fourteen, and directly headed towards the vi.


    Seeing that, he hastily avoided Mo Youyou and chased after him into the vi.


    Currently, Helian Yi and Xiang Haonan were seated facing each other on top of the pavilion outside Violet Firmament Hall. The ground of the Violet Firmament Pce was slightly high to begin with, so he could clearly see the scene outside. Helian Yi naturally also saw Mo Youyou extending her hand out as she rushed over.


    His thin lips slightly pursed as he nced at Xiang Haonan, then ced the teacup in his hand to his lips. He sipped a mouthful of fragrant tea and said: ¡°The Nether Vi truly does live up to its name.


    Xiang Haonanughed heartily, ¡°Hahaha! Prince Jingughed, but if Prince Jing likes it, he can stay here for two more days. We of the Nether Vi will naturally receive it with great hospitality. ¡±


    Like this, Helian Yi took it to heart. Xiang Haonan was originally just being polite, he did not expect Helian Yi to agree to it so easily. He stared at Helian Yi with his dark eyes and couldn¡¯t help but suspect the purpose of Helian Yiing to the Netherworld Vi!


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou¡¯s clear and melodious voice came out, but it quickly came to an end.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped, his heart tensed, and realized that it hadnded on Helian Yi¡¯s body, when did this mane? Mo Youyou immediately ran over after regaining his senses. He smiled at Helian Yi: ¡°Beautiful big brother, why are you here?¡±


    When Xiang Shaoyu saw Helian Yi, he was startled for a moment. Then, a ruthless look swept past his eyes. Or did hee to the Nether Vi with another purpose?

 Chapter 375 - Who did I fool?

    <strong>Chapter 375 ¨C Who did I fool?</strong>


    Calming himself down, Xiang Shaoyu followed Mo Youyou up the pavilion. But in his heart, he was constantly thinking about the purpose of Helian Yiing to the Nether Vi. Out of the corner of his eye, Helian Yi had long noticed Mo Youyou¡¯s figure, but he pretended to be calm as he sat in front of the table. He wanted to see how his woman would react to his presence.


    However, this reaction was indeed outside of Helian Yi¡¯s expectations. Just like that, a hand hooked onto his arm as he sat beside her, calling out nonstop, ¡°Beautiful brother! Beautiful brother!¡±


    Helian Yi frowned slightly. He nced at Xiang Haonan, and seemed to be asking again, who was this crazy woman? When Mo Youyou felt Helian Yi¡¯s expression, he could not help but curse in his heart, this man was definitely doing this on purpose!


    Sure enough, Xiang Haonan was startled for a moment, and quickly berated Mo Youyou. Although her voice was loud, her words were filled with love.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t be rude, release Prince Jing now!¡±


    Mo Youyou curled her lips, ¡°Hmph, this is Jiu¡¯er¡¯s first time seeing such a beautiful big brother, which is why I¡¯m being rude. Since daddy is like this, Jiu¡¯er will just have to face the wall and think about it.¡±


    With that, he turned around and was about to leave. She knew Helian Yi very well. Since he could chase him to the Netherworld Vi, he would naturally not go back so easily. As long as she could think of a way to keep herself indoors, even if Helian Yi stayed here for dozens of days, it would be useless. In the end, he still had to leave. Now that she had the appearance of a ghost, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to face him face to face.


    With a sigh in his heart, Mo Youyou began to walk towards the pavilion. Xiang Shaoyu stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s back with zing eyes. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with her, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He retracted his gaze and looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Prince Jing is truly omnipresent.¡±


    Helian Yi replied coldly: ¡°Compared to Brother Xiang, I is still a littlecking!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu waspletely speechless. Xiang Haonan could see the weak rtionship between the two of them. In order to break the stalemate, he suddenlyughed: ¡°Haha! Since you all are back, then let¡¯s hold a banquet at the Netherworld Vi tonight to wee Prince Jing! ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu naturally had nothing to say, so Helian Yi cupped his fists and thanked: ¡°Then, I shall ept your request!¡±


    Their gazes met once again, waves surging in their hearts.


    In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s midst, Guo Xiang¡¯s body was more or less full, while Wu Shang busied himself with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s matters, at the same time taking care of Guo Xiang. At noon, Guo Xiang was sitting alone in the courtyard, stroking her lower abdomen as she basked in the sun. A warm smile appeared on her face as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Child, did you know that Mother almost lost you? Fortunately, you¡¯re still here, and it¡¯s all thanks to your father¡¯s meticulous care every day. ¡±


    After finishing his business at home, Wu Shang came over with a bowl of soup from the kitchen. Just as he walked over to the garden, he heard Guo Xiang¡¯s words. Seeing Wu Shanging over, the maidservants guarding the door were about to greet him, but they were stopped by Wu Shang. He looked fixedly at Guo Xiang, and felt particrly ufortable in his heart when he heard her continuously and gently speak to her lower abdomen. Because he was too engrossed, he had actually forgotten about the medicine in his hand. As he identally sprinkled it on his hand, Wu Shang could not help but mutter under his breath.


    Guo Xiang didn¡¯t know why, but her ears had been exceptionally sensitive these days. She could detect even the slightest movement. This meant that she had naturally discovered Wu Shang. Seeing that Wu Shang¡¯s hands were burned, Guo Xiang excitedly got up from the chair and chased. She anxiously grabbed onto Wu Shang¡¯s hands, frowned and asked: ¡°How is it, does it hurt?¡±


    With that, he blew gently for Wu Shang. Wu Shang¡¯s heart tightened and quickly shook his head at Guo Xiang, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I overturned the soup for you. I¡¯ll go cook another bowl for you.¡±


    Seeing that Wu Shang was about to turn around and leave, Guo Xiang suddenly pulled him from behind and encircled his waist. His entire body was snuggled tightly behind Wu Shang and his face was pressed tightly against¡¯s back, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Wu Shang, I¡¯m already done. Besides, it¡¯s poison, and I drank too much. It¡¯s not good for the child, is it? ¡±


    When Wu Shang heard the words of a child, his heart hurt. He slowly turned around and lowered his eyes to look at Guo Xiang, and after a long time, he squeezed out a word from his throat.


    Seeing that Wu Shang hadpromised, Guo Xiang was overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at Wu Shang, ¡°I want to go to the peach forest.¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment. The peach forest was a surprise for the Master to give to Princess Hua-Yang to get married, but there was no news of the princess at all. After a moment of hesitation, Wu Shang looked forward to it and nodded his head in agreement.


    Just as the two of them packed up and got on the carriage, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Guo Xiang and Wu Shang immediately turned to look at the person.


    Yue Er was dressed in a luxurious robe, with a head full of golden hairpins. Raising her chin slightly, she looked haughty like a princess, with the support of a servant girl, she alighted from the carriage and slowly walked over.


    Guo Xiang and Wu Shang looked at each other, Yue Er actually appeared! Wu Shang never thought that after searching all over the Ming You Kingdom but still couldn¡¯t find Yue Er, she would appear in front of them just like that. It seemed that the period of time that she had disappeared, was not bad. Or had she met someone important?


    Guo Xiang had never liked Yue Er before, but she had never rejected him either. Sometimes, she would sympathize with her background and would often help her, but when she found out that Yue Er nned to kill Mo Youyou, she was extremely disappointed in him.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to meet Yue Er here, no! It was Yue Er herself who hade to find him! Guo Xiang could not help but think of something, ¡°A lowly person gets what he deserves! ¡°Ungrateful!¡± Aren¡¯t you talking about people like Yue Er?


    Guo Xiang looked at Yue Er coldly, she then walked towards Yue Er and looked at the servant supporting Yue Er, and nced at the luxurious carriage, she snorted: Isn¡¯t this Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant, Yue Er?


    Seeing that, the servant by Yue Er¡¯s side bellowed: ¡°Impudent! How dare you speak like that in front of the princess! ¡±


    Guo Xiang suddenly looked up, her eyes full of shock, Princess? Was she hearing things?


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Shang, and seeing that Wu Shang had nodded slightly, he confirmed that he did not hear wrongly, Guo Xiang was startled for a moment and suddenly sneered: ¡°Who did you fool this time? He had turned into a princess with a shake of his body! Yue Er, you are so capable! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his cold gaze fell upon Yue Er. Yue Er was stunned at first, but the stiff expression on his face quickly rxed by quite a bit. She was now a princess of the Ming You Kingdom, who was she afraid of?


    He arrogantly raised his lower jaw and arrogantly said to Guo Xiang: ¡°I havee to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to see my royal brother, and hope that princess will pay attention to her words!¡±


    ¡°Your royal brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Jing is my royal brother. I am a princess of the Ming You Kingdom!¡±


    Wu Shang stared coldly at Yue Er, he never thought that this woman would actually hide in the Imperial Pce, and rely on the Emperor. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find anyone else, they had only neglected the Imperial Pce! He never thought that Yue Er would actually be a princess of the Ming You Kingdom!

 Chapter 376 - Solitary Men and Women, Living In One Room

    <strong>Chapter 376 ¨C Solitary Men and Women, Living In One Room</strong>


    Seeing that Guo Xiang wanted to step forward to teach Yue Er a lesson, Wu Shang suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeves. He walked past Guo Xiang and said respectfully to Yue Er: ¡°This subordinate greets the princess, but since Your Highness is not here, if the princess is looking for you, why don¡¯t wee back another day.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Since I havee, I should see my royal brother before I leave. Otherwise, I will temporarily stay at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce. ¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, a fierce look sweeping past his eyes, ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Just like that, Yue Er, like a rascal, relied on her identity as the princess to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Guo Xiang red at Wu Shang, grumbling along the way: ¡°How can you let her in so easily?¡±


    ¡°The Master had sent people to look for her for so many days, but they had yet to receive any news from her. Since she has delivered herself to us, we can only leave her in the manor.¡±


    After Guo Xiang heard this, she raised his head and said, ¡°Are you saying that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, just like you think. Master didn¡¯t even put Emperor in her eyes, so how could she be afraid of a wild princess? Although I do not know how Yue Er became a princess, but this time she may not be able to return. ¡±


    It was only then that Guo Xiang realized what had happened. She did not expect that the honest Wu Shang had be as cunning as Helian Yi! The corner of his mouth raised into a happy smile, and he held his stomach with one hand as he looked at Wu Shang, he did not know who the child looked like, but Guo Xiang hoped that the child would be like Wu Shang in the future, bing handsome and smart.


    Very quickly, the carriage left the city and arrived at the 100 li radius peach forest. Guo Xiang looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her, her mood exceptionally clear, she got off the carriage and walked into the peach forest, turning her head to look at Wu Shang behind her, her face filled with a happy smile. If it were like this in the future, how great would it be ¡­


    He shouted at Wu Shang: ¡°Wu Shang,e and chase me!¡±


    Wu Shang frowned, he smirked and warned Guo Xiang to be careful, the two of them were chasing and ying around in the peach forest, it was like a beautiful painting, making people unable to bear to disturb them.


    However, things often went against one¡¯s wishes. There were always blind people who came to ruin this beautiful scene. Seeing that, Wu Shang stopped and looked at the man approaching in rm, protecting Guo Xiang behind him.


    Guo Xiang was startled when she saw the neer. Just as the ck clothed man was about to take the letter from his chest, Wu Shang¡¯s flying dagger had already flew towards the ck clothed man. Guo Xiang was shocked, the ck clothed man was also startled for a moment, and instantly dodged Wu Shang¡¯s flying de. When Wu Shang was about to shoot the second de, Guo Xiang anxiously stopped him.


    ¡°Wu Shang, stop!¡±


    Wu Shang frowned in puzzlement. Could it be that this ck-clothed man knew who Xiang¡¯er was? As expected, just as Wu Shang was in a daze, Guo Xiang said to the ck-clothed man in an anxious voice:


    ¡°Uncle Nan, why are you here?¡±


    The person who came was Prince Guo¡¯s trusted aide, Nan Chen! Seeing that Guo Xiang recognized him, Nan Chen did not continue hiding his identity. He took off his veil, and a cold face appeared in front of the two of them. Wu Shang looked at Nan Chen, and when he saw the scar on his nose, he suddenly remembered this man¡¯s identity.


    Prince Guo¡¯s people are here, are they here for Xiang¡¯er? Suddenly, he started to worry, Nan Chen nced at Guo Xiang, then looked at Wu Shang, and coldly said to Wu Shang: You are Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s leader, Wu Shang?


    Wu Shang was startled, so they already knew of their leader who carried that name, and they nodded slightly towards Nan Chen in agreement, but Nan Chen suddenlyughed out loud, causing Wu Shang to feel extremely nervous. Why is this man so temperamental? As far as he knew, Nan Chen was a cold, arrogant, ruthless and was a rare general.


    Seeing Wu Shang like that, Guo Xiang nced at Nan Chen and reminded him unhappily, ¡°Uncle Nan, don¡¯t tease Wu Shang! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiang¡¯er will be unhappy!? ¡±


    Nan Chen¡¯sughter suddenly stopped, he extended his hand and scratched the bridge of Guo Xiang¡¯s nose: ¡°You stinking girl, giving yourself to this stinking brat for nothing? Eh? You actually carried the Duke on your back and snuck into the Ming You Kingdom, and still lied to others while Prince Jing¡¯s Manor did not leave, your father¡¯s face has beenpletely thrown away by you! ¡±


    Guo Xiang rolled her eyes at Nan Chen. She naturally knew that she had gone too far, but since her father didn¡¯t agree to her request, she could only do so. Furthermore, she had to ascertain Wu Shang¡¯s feelings for her, otherwise, she definitely would not leave Ming You Kingdom, and Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Seeing that, Nan Chen continued: ¡°Little girl, do you know how many letters that brat Helian Yi sent to the Duke?¡±


    Guo Xiang was stunned, wasn¡¯t it just two? Could it be three times? Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s curiosity, Nan Chen sighed, and said: ¡°That brat asked her subordinate to send twenty-eight letters to the Duke! Let the Fusang Kingdom send someone to bring you back! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This Helian Yi! ¡± Guo Xiang was so furious, she kept saying why Wu Shang kept saying he would send her back, it turned out to be this Helian Yi. However, she did not know that Helian Yi had only done all these to provoke Prince Guo to speak and keep Guo Xiang here.


    Nan Chenughed, ¡°The prince was angered by this brat, so he ordered the people of the pce that no one is allowed to go to the Ming You Kingdom to bring you back, let¡¯s see if he can chase you away! No matter what, you are still Prince Guo¡¯s beloved daughter, how could you be bullied like this by Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s people? ¡±


    As Wu Shang listened to the conversation between the two, he suddenly understood what was going on. So it turns out that the intention of the Master was to create a ce for him and Xiang¡¯er ¡­


    No wonder he was constantly ordered to send Guo Xiang back at that time, and his attitude was not very firm. No wonder he was given the position of a leader. It was because he was worthy of Xiang¡¯er¡¯s identity ¡­


    Master! At the moment, Wu Shang was extremely grateful to Helian Yi.


    Coming back to his senses, Wu Shang looked at Nan Chen and called out respectfully: ¡°Senior!¡±


    Nan Chen and Guo Xiang happened to be chatting at the right time, and upon hearing Wu Shang¡¯s voice, he frowned, and looked him up and down.


    This kid seemed a bit dumb, but the news that he brought back with his scouts was very considerate towards Xiang¡¯er.


    Nodding to Wu Shang, he responded. Seeing that, Guo Xiang turned to Nan Chen and said unhappily.


    ¡°Uncle Nan, what¡¯s with your attitude?¡± No matter what, Wu Shang will always be my consort. If he calls you senior, you should at least give him a greeting gift. Isn¡¯t that the rule of our Fusang Kingdom?! ¡±


    This girl, before she got married, she had already gone outside! Nan Chen gently red at Guo Xiang, and before he could give it to Wu Shang, he saw Wu Shang anxiously reject him.


    ¡°Thank you senior, it¡¯s just that Wu Shang cannot afford such a huge gift.¡±


    Nan Chen replied coldly, ¡°You brat, do you really think this is for you?¡±


    Wu Shang was confused, he looked at Nan Chen and stood there awkwardly, he thought that this was given to him.


    Guo Xiang looked at the jade pendant, wasn¡¯t that the jade that her father gifted to her mother?


    Just when he was curious, Nan Chen threw the Sheep Fat Jade Pendant into Wu Shang¡¯s arms. Wu Shang caught it and heard Nan Chen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°This jade pendant is a token of love from the prince. This old man will give it to you now, and I hope that one day you will treat Xiang¡¯er the way the prince treats his wife.¡±

 Chapter 377 - I will not eat you

    <strong>Chapter 377 ¨C I will not eat you</strong>


    Wu Shang finally reacted, he was ted. In other words, Prince Guo epted him? Wu Shang emotionally looked at Guo Xiang, as if he was saying, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well for the rest of my life.¡±


    Seeing Guo Xiang¡¯s red face, she shyly lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile. When Nan Chen saw this, he coldly snorted and reminded the two, ¡°Since this old man is here, why don¡¯t you do your duty as the host?¡±


    Wu Shang and Guo Xiang looked at each other, and with a faint smile on their lips, they nodded towards Nan Chen. Guo Xiang then pulled Nan Chen and indicated for Wu Shang to drive the carriage away, and very quickly, the three of them left the peach forest and rushed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. However, when she thought about Yue Er, who was living with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor today, Guo Xiang¡¯s heart did not feel good.


    Forget it, let¡¯s head back to the residence first.


    Night gradually approached. The bright moon that hung high in the sky for some unknown reason was always indescribably strange today. In the Reception Hall in the Nether Vi, everyone had already taken their seats. Mo Youyou hid in the Moon Embracing Pce alone, quietly sat in front of her dressing mirror and looked at that ugly and terrifying face. Reaching out and touching that thick and wrinkled scar, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but retract her finger.


    The door suddenly rang, ¡°Knock knock knock!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious heart was startled, she anxiously covered her face with the veil, and happily asked.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, everyone has arrived. Royal Father asked me toe and get you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s voice suddenly became soft, and she replied weakly: ¡°Big brother, perhaps today is because I have ran too many roads, I am a bit tired, and don¡¯t have the appetite to eat. If you tell Daddy, I won¡¯t be going. I want to rest. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been thinking about it. If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Un, alright then. If anything happens, let¡¯s call it Frost. ¡±


    ¡°I know, brother.¡±


    Soon, there was no sound from the door. Mo Youyou quickly walked over, and quietlyid on the window sill to peek out, seeing that there was no one outside, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, he had dodged tonight¡¯s dinner, so what about tomorrow? What about the next day? She could not stay in the Moon Embracing Pce and not go out. If that was the case, Xiang Shaoyu and the others would definitely see through her.


    She didn¡¯t want to deceive them into harming them. At this time, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness.


    As for Helian Yi who was eating in the front hall, he seemed to be absent-minded the entire process. It was the same for Xiang Shaoyu. Xiang Haonan was an experienced man, so he could see Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s expression clearly. He sat in the right seat and nced at Xiang Shaoyu, then said: ¡°Shaoyu, you¡¯re worried about Jiu¡¯er?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu nodded slightly, ¡°Mn, Sect Master, her mood isn¡¯t right today, I¡¯m worried that she might be unhappy about other things in her heart.¡±


    Xiang Haonan smiled, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, that girl is too quick-witted.¡±


    He leaned on the table for more than two hours. Seeing that the night was already dark, Mo Youyou extinguished the candle and yawned before slowly getting up to rest. Unexpectedly, a shadow suddenly shed outside and Mo Youyou suddenly turned to look outside the window.


    She looked around, and seeing that there was no movement, she closed the window. Just as she turned her head, a figure appeared in front of her, Mo Youyou made her move out of instinct, in the dark night, a tall figure stood in front of Mo Youyou. The moment she brandished her fist, she turned her face away, and her body instantly moved to her back to dodge¡¯s attack.


    A familiar Dragon¡¯s Saliva brought Mo Youyou back to reality. It¡¯s him!


    She withdrew her delicate fist and touched her veil to confirm that she didn¡¯t reveal her real face. Then, she turned around and stood in front of the man. Her clear eyes stared into his piercing eyes. Her expression instantly changed into one of infatuation.


    ¡°Brother Beauty, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes revealed a strange light. This little girl could continue on; not to mention her aura, even his actions just now had betrayed her identity. The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile, Helian Yi was not in a hurry to expose her, and said calmly.


    ¡°You still remember I.¡±


    ¡°How could I not remember? Even if Jiu¡¯er wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forget her beautiful big brother¡¯s handsome face. But big brother beauty, it¡¯s alreadyte. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for you toe here, right? If someone were to believe you and gossip about you, Jiu¡¯er would not care. Beautiful brother, what should we do about your reputation? ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at his with interest, ¡°Since you are so considerate towards I, then how can I not live up to your good intentions?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes speechlessly, what does this man mean? Are they going out? Why would they not want him to leave? Just as she was thinking, Helian Yi walked over to the door and checked the windows, closing them all up, then returned and sat down on the bed.


    Mo Youyou was baffled for a moment as she curiously frowned, ¡°Beautiful big brother, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Rest.¡±


    Helian Yi said as he started to take off his clothes. Mo Youyou quickly turned her back, lowered her voice, and anxiously asked.


    ¡°Big brother beauty, why are you resting in my room? Since you¡¯re here, where should I go? ¡°We are a man and a woman alone in a room.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Helian Yi had already donned a set of silk clothes and appeared in front of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that she anxiously retreated a few steps, and identally tripped on the edge of the bed, causing him to fall backwards onto the bed. Helian Yi took two steps to the side of the bed, and looked down at the woman on the bed from above. Seeing her nervous expression, her bright eyes, his thin lips curled up,


    ¡°I is not a man-eating jackal, what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Mo Youyou anxiously replied, ¡°But big brother beauty, I heard that Prince Jing from Ming You Kingdom is even more terrifying than that man-eating wolf.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi froze for a moment, then the corner of his mouth rose involuntarily as his deep eyes looked at Mo Youyou meaningfully. After a long while, he spat out two words, ¡°Really?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded continuously like a chick pecking rice grains. She only hoped that Helian Yi would leave her room as soon as possible. Her appearance, made him want to vomit, much less her expression after seeing it, even Mo Youyou did not dare to think about it.


    Just as he was in a daze, Helian Yi¡¯s charming voice came out, filled with determination, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I, even that man-eating jackal, won¡¯t eat you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his body slowly approached Mo Youyou, scaring him stiff as she anxiously pulled at the nket beneath him.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi did not continue joking with Mo Youyou, he gave her a look, and signaled her to go up and sleep. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the man in front of him with disbelief. What did he mean? Stay here tonight? Likest night?


    ~ Suddenly thinking of something, Mo Youyou suddenly became nervous, could it be that he saw through something? When she thought about Helian Yi¡¯s personality, about this man¡¯s ck stomach, and about his current attitude towards him, Mo Youyou had a nagging feeling that he had been caught by Helian Yi. This man is meticulous


    Thinking to this point, Mo Youyou had a kind of ominous premonition in her heart. It was only a momentter, because a single sentence from Helian Yi, broke her current fantasies.


    ¡°Go to sleep, I has a woman, other than her, she will not touch anyone else.¡± As she said that, she scanned Mo Youyou from top to bottom. In just a few days, she did lose a lot of weight, but in the future, he would raise her to a bit more round. After pausing for a while, she continued, ¡°The reason I chose to stay with you is because I feels that in the entire Netherworld Vi, only your ce is a little cleaner!¡±

 Chapter 378 - Youre shameless

    <strong>Chapter 378 ¨C You¡¯re shameless</strong>


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and looked up: ¡°What?¡±


    Why would she think that this man chose to sleep here because her room was clean? Wasn¡¯t it because he had discovered his identity? Could he really not see her identity? However, even though he was wearing a mask, she could tell at a nce that he was Helian Yi ¡­


    Mo Youyou suddenly felt that she was a little abnormal. She was clearly worried that Yue Yang would find out, but she was also disappointed because he did not see through her identity. Giving herself a sternmand in her heart, Mo Youyou waited for Helian Yi¡¯s reply.


    ¡°It means what you understand. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now. You should go to bed early.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi climbed onto the bed as if he was in his own sleeping quarters, and then gestured for Mo Youyou to obediently lie down.


    When Mo Youyou came back to her senses, she looked like she had been possessed and obedientlyid down next to Helian Yi.


    She stared at the sky with her round eyes, thinking why should she listen to him. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at the man beside her, and saw that his eyes were closed, and he was breathing evenly. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, just like that, the man fell asleep? Just sleeping on the same bed with a random woman? Although it was him, but what about other women?


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips to express his dissatisfaction, then withdrew his gaze, while staring nkly at the roof once again. Suddenly thinking about the mask on Helian Yi¡¯s face, Mo Youyou¡¯s curiosity got the better of his, she secretly sized up the mask that covered half of Helian Yi¡¯s face, after a long while, he grinded his teeth, extended his hand, and secretly took off the mask.


    Unexpectedly, his hand had justnded on top of Helian Yi¡¯s nose, a slender and cold hand suddenly grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, a low voice came out.


    ¡°When I is asleep, you are the first woman to try to take advantage of I! If you touch I, you will have to take responsibility. Woman, are you sure you want to touch I? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then reacted, she shouted at Helian Yi angrily.


    ¡°Beautiful brother, you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around with his back facing Helian Yi, his hand under his head and his eyes closed, ignoring the man behind him.


    Helian Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a proud smile. His eyes were sharp like a torch, he stared straight at the littledy in front of him. Mo Youyou could feel a zing heat behind him, she could not help but move further towards the outside of the bed. He was slightly nervous as he considered whether he should get off the bed and make a bed for himself.


    However, thinking that this was his own room, he gritted his teeth and reminded himself not to bother with the man behind him and quickly fell asleep.


    Helian Yi heard the sound of regr breathing, and said gently: ¡°Youyou?¡±


    Seeing that thedy beside him was sleeping, he moved closer to Mo Youyou, with his hands around her waist, he pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace. Smelling her familiar scent, he ran his fingers through the ends of her hair and stroked her long hair.


    Helian Yi muttered: ¡°I doesn¡¯t mind how you look like, just like how I knows that if you see I¡¯s face, you won¡¯t hate him either. Youyou, are we really going to continue like this? ¡°I really wish you coulde back to me.¡±


    His voice became softer and softer, to the point that only he could hear it clearly. He had even forgotten his own honorific title. Helian Yi¡¯s throat was clogged up and his hands were trembling. He really wanted to get his little girl into his embrace and pet her a little. How she hade these days, pretending to be happy with those people, how tired she must have been, he could even imagine, just like when he had looked at the hideous scar on his face and thought she was scared.


    After taking in a deep breath, Helian Yi slowly propped himself up and lightly kissed Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead. Only then did he feel at ease and fall asleep with his eyes closed. Mo Youyou restlessly rubbed against Helian Yi¡¯s chest, as if he was searching for a warm ce. After finally finding a ce, he obediently curled up like a cat, and his eyebrows rxed as he fell asleep.


    At the same time, under the weak moonlight, a few men dressed in night attire snuck into the Emperor¡¯s chambers. Inside the pce, Xiao Zhaiy quietly on the bed by himself. Her pale face didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of blood on it, and his dry lips had already shed a fewyers of skin. His body had lost a lot of weightpared to before, and he was like a dried up corpse without any signs of life.


    The pce maids and guards guarding outside the pce hall slowly fell to the ground when the ck-clothed mannded at the entrance of the pce hall, lifeless. After dealing with the people guarding outside, the two men in ck nced at each other and quickly entered the bedroom. The rest of the people were guarding outside.


    Arriving at the chamber, he saw that the person on the bed was frowning. One of the men in ck took off his veil, cupped his fist and said:


    ¡°Emperor, I am one of Prince Jing¡¯s men. My Master ordered us toe here and rescue you from this ce.¡±


    Xiao Zhai heard someone say that they wanted to save him. When he heard that the person who came was Helian Yi¡¯s man, it was as if he had been waiting a long time for it. In his life, the most correct thing Xiao Zhai had done was to meet Helian Yi and make him a good brother, a close friend. His finger moved slightly, and because the poison was too deep, Xiao Zhai was no longer able to speak. He slowly opened his eyes and winked at the man in ck, agreeing to the man in ck¡¯s words.


    Seeing that, the ck clothed man shot a nce at the person beside him, who quickly changed Xiao Zhai¡¯s clothes to his own, and then took off his veil, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Xiao Zhai¡¯s, a sickly and healthy face.


    The ck clothed man nodded his head in satisfaction and fed the man a pill. Very quickly, the man became like Xiao Zhai, his face as white as paper. When everything was ready, the ck clothed man carried Xiao Zhai and spoke to the person lying on the bed:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one will notice you. The Master will quickly rescue you out.¡±


    The man replied in a hoarse voice: ¡°Even if Master can¡¯t save me, I have no regrets. It¡¯s worth it to be able to live and die with Master!¡±


    After he finished exining, the ck-clothed man pursed his lips and carried Xiao Zhai away from the hall. In the darkness, a few ck-clothed men shuttled back and forth like fish in water in Tong Li Kingdom, but no one noticed them. The servants outside Xiao Zhai¡¯s room woke up very quickly. They all seemed to have lost their memories, unable to recall what just happened. Everyone looked at each other, and thest part of your story mysteriously ended just like that. However, no one knew that while they were unconscious, their Master had already been ¡°changed by someone¡±!


    In the pitch-ck night, the cold wind was blowing painfully on one¡¯s face. Outside the city gates, a carriage seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that a few ck clothed men were rushing over in the darkness, the Third Pce Master of the Dark Night Pavilion jumped off the horse carriage and said: ¡°Chase after your life, is this the Emperor of the Tong Li Kingdom?¡±


    The Second Pce Master nodded her head as she cast a nce at the person on her shoulder with his deep eyes. With the help of the car, the two sent Xiao Zhai to the carriage and the few of them disappeared into the dark night as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 379 - Emperor, dont

    <strong>Chapter 379 ¨C Emperor, don¡¯t</strong>


    Night, the silence was terrifying, just as Zhui Ming and a few others left,¡¯s figure appeared outside of Tong Li Kingdom¡¯s pce. Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, he brazenly walked into the pce.


    When the servant girl guarding the door saw him, she actually knelt down and greeted him, shouting: ¡°This servant greets Emperor ¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, ¡®Xiao Zhai¡¯ who was lying on the bed heard themotion outside, and immediately closed his eyes, motionlessly waiting for someone toe in. Very quickly, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s figure appeared in front of ¡°Xiao Zhai.¡± The corner of his mouth hooked into a proud and disdainful smile. With a sharp gaze that carried a hint of strangeness, he coldly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Royal brother, stop pretending. This Emperor knows that you have never passed out.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± who was on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, but her eyes were misty. He wanted to speak, but her dry lips moved and he closed them again. In the end, he did not say a single word. Xiao Ruojunughed tauntingly: ¡°You never thought that royal brother would have such a day, right? What was this called? Right, this is called Feng Shui Cirction! This was called respecting the strong! Look at this huge pce, only you, royal brother, are left. Even your beauties sleep on my bed every night, serving me everything. Well? ¡°Royal brother, is this hat that I¡¯m putting on for youfortable?¡±


    The more Xiao Ruojun spoke, the more agitated he became. Just like that, he continued to suppress the man on the bed, andpletely emptied the resentment that had been held in for more than twenty years in his heart. After a long while, when the person on the bed still did not speak, Xiao Ruojun still leaned forward and approached ¡°Xiao Zhai¡±, one hand pulling his sleeves, and looked into his eyes, there was an additionalyer of anger in both of their eyes, yes, it was deep anger. Xiao Ruojun said in a low and cold voice to ¡°Xiao Zhai¡±: ¡°Just you wait, wait for us to take over this world step by step, for everyone to submit to us! ¡°Waiting for everyone to kneel in front of me and beg me!¡±


    Seeing ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± ring at him, Xiao Ruojun sneered, and suddenly pushed ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± away. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t look at me like that! What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret not killing me back then? There was no use regretting it now! Who asked you to be so lenient! ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± pulled at the nket on the bed tightly, and he was breathless. Xiao Ruojun felt that it was not enough, and said gloomily to ¡°Xiao Zhai¡±: ¡°Also, Royal Brother, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet! The reason you have be like this, is because of your woman Helian Yao¡¯er. Of course, she is only a chess piece in the hands of the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden! It won¡¯t be long before the entire continent of the Wanzhou will be in the hands of the Southern Wastnd, and at that time, there will no longer be a Ming You Kingdom, nor a Tong Li Kingdom. At that time, I will be the ruler of this world! ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡±


    With that, Xiao Ruojun turned, and without even looking at ¡°Xiao Zhai¡±, he left the pce inrge strides. If he were to turn around and look at ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± at this moment, he would realize that the man on the bed was strange, but unfortunately, he was too conceited and conceited, and he had forgotten about the man on the bed!


    When Xiao Ruojun left, ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± slowly stood up, his sharp eyes looked around, he quickly picked up a pen and paper, wrote and drew on it, and then quickly hid the slip of paper. After doing everything, heid back down on the bed, as though he was a half dead man. What he needed to do now was to wait for Helian Yi¡¯s men to deliver the secret letter out of Tong Li Kingdom.


    After Xiao Ruojun left his room, he directly headed towards Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s room. Ever since Helian Yao¡¯er was grounded, her personality was no longer as arrogant and willful as before. Everyday, she would sit in the courtyard and look at the flowers and nts, always looking absent-mindedly in the direction of the pce.


    There were many times when she regretted listening to the Yuan Zun to the words of the Yuan Zun, if not, how could such a fine Tong Li Kingdom and such a fine Emperor turn into such a situation because of her foolishness? She despaired every day as she stared at the maidservants guarding her, her heart was especially angry.


    Before night fell, he would remember Xiao Zhai¡¯s handsome facial features and his pale white face when hest saw him. Even until this hour, Helian Yao¡¯er was still unable to sleep.


    Lifting his head to look at the faintly discernible stars, Helian Yao¡¯er took a deep breath, then turned to return to the hall, only to hear the sound of footsteps.


    She turned her head to look at the approaching person and her nervous heart suddenly sank.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun walked forward and sneered. ¡°We came here to apany our beloved concubine, of course.¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er took a step back, and looked at Xiao Ruojun warily: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Xiao Ruojun, don¡¯t you dare touch me! ¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s body had already moved closer to Helian Yao¡¯er. Helian Yao¡¯er smelled the faint scent of alcoholing from Xiao Ruojun¡¯s body and hurriedly rejected, ¡°Scram! Do not touch me! ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± After he finished speaking, a loud p sounded out, causing both of their bodies to be stunned. Xiao Ruojun did not expect Helian Yao¡¯er to hit him, he let go of Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and extended his hand to touch his somewhat burning face. His deep eyes looked at Helian Yao¡¯er, and that gaze carried a deep killing intent, causing Helian Yao¡¯er to freeze in midair.


    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she just instinctively reacted when a man she didn¡¯t like approached her. She knew that in her current situation, Xiao Ruojun had already be her own king. Because her life or death was unknown, she was unable to protect herself right now.


    He looked timidly at Xiao Ruojun, and after a while, Helian Yao¡¯er said to him nkly, ¡°T-I¡¯m sorry, Emperor, I-I¡¯m not ¡­¡±


    Hearing Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, Xiao Ruojun suddenlyughed, that smile, carried with it an endless amount of ridicule, ¡°Hehe ~ You dared to call me Emperor? Helian Yao¡¯er, weren¡¯t you just a pure and innocent woman who was unafraid of us? What? ¡°Are you afraid now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional?¡± Xiao Ruojun slowly drew closer to Helian Yao¡¯er, all the way until he had forced her to the side of the pir. Xiao Ruojun¡¯s face slowly neared to her neck, until a warm breath was lingering around his neck. Helian Yao¡¯er weakly begged for forgiveness, ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    She was Xiao Zhai¡¯s woman, and she could not do anything to harm Xiao Zhai. She was the princess of the Ming You Kingdom, so she definitely could not lose her father¡¯s face, or lose the face of the entire Ming You Kingdom. There was also her royal brother. She couldn¡¯t!


    A sh of disgust passed Xiao Ruojun¡¯s eyes. He thought that as the emperor, these women would all surround him and try their best to please him. He did not expect that, even after bing the ruler of a country, the hearts of these women would still be on Xiao Zhai. How could he not be angry?

 Chapter 380 - Humiliation

    <strong>Chapter 380 ¨C Humiliation</strong>


    Xiao Ruojun took a deep breath, he red fiercely at Helian Yao¡¯er, and wished that he could strip her of all her clothes in the courtyard, wished that he could order his men to bring Xiao Zhai over so he could see just how happy she was! Clenching his teeth tightly, in the end, his crazed resentment had defeated his rationality. Xiao Ruojun abruptly threw Helian Yao¡¯er to the ground, reached out and tore off the clothes on her body.


    Helian Yao¡¯er struggled non-stop, she was begging him to let her go, but when her begging entered Xiao Ruojun¡¯s ears, it became even more ear-piercing. Xiao Ruojun caressed Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s body randomly, and when he touched it below, he heard Helian Yao¡¯er suddenly crying crazily, ¡°If you disgrace me! My royal brother will definitely tear you apart! Xiao Ruojun, if you dare to, as long as I, Helian Yao¡¯er, am not dead, I will definitely take revenge! ¡°My royal brother, he will definitely hack you into pieces!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Ruojun¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. His crazed state of mind was awakened by Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    After a long while, he regained his senses and suddenly stood up, because he was shocked by Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, in that instant he staggered two steps back, Helian Yi! Helian Yi! Why was he still afraid of Helian Yi, even though he had already be the Emperor of the Tong Li Kingdom and the Holy Maiden of the Southern Emperor!


    As she stood in front of Helian Yao¡¯er in a daze, looking at her coldly, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s naked body was covered by his hands. Her shoulders were covered in sweat and her fair body had be slightly purple from Xiao Ruojun¡¯s grab. After all, she had protected her own body. After all, she had protected Xiao Zhai¡¯s innocence.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at Xiao Ruojun¡¯s current state. Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s tears were on top of his body, boiling hot. The servants guarding outside were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After a long while, Xiao Ruojun finally regained his rationality. Clenching his fists tightly, his sinister gaze shifted to Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s chest as he coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention your royal brother in front of us! Do not mention Helian Yi in front of us. ¡°This time, I will let you go. If there is a next time, I swear that even if your royal brother stands in front of me, I will still deal with you here!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s head shrank back, timidly protecting his body, as he was afraid that Xiao Ruojun would suddenly attack him. Seeing that, Xiao Ruojun snorted, turned and walked away. He shouldn¡¯t havee tonight. After enduring the anger at Xiao Zhai¡¯s ce, he originally wanted to properly enjoy it with Helian Yao¡¯er. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to make his heart even more unhappy.


    After she angrily left, Helian Yao¡¯er instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She copsed onto the ground exhausted, as if she had lost her soul, and muttered: ¡°Royal brother, where are you?! Royal brother, please save Yao¡¯er!¡±


    In the darkness, a pair of deep eyes stared at the situation in the courtyard and exchanged nces with the other ck-clothed man beside him. One of them quickly disappeared into the darkness, while the man who had been staring at Helian Yao¡¯er continued to observe everything. It was as if everything that had just happened was his own facial features.


    Night gradually passed, and early in the morning, the people of Netherworld Vi could hear the crisp cries of all kinds of birds and beasts. As Mo Youyou was sleeping soundly, there was a sudden knock on the door. She frowned slightly and rubbed her sleepy eyes, when she suddenly thought about how Helian Yi had barged into her bedroomst night, yet was afraid that the person outside was Xiang Shaoyu. She jumped up and pped on the side, ¡°Hey, big brother beauty, wake up ¡­ ¡°Bed.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that Helian Yi¡¯s figure was no longer by his side. He reached out to touch the warmth of the bed; Mo Youyou frowned, depressed, ¡°Could it be that I was dreamingst night? ¡°No, why would I have such a dream?¡± But if it was a dream, why was Helian Yi not around? Just as he was lost in thought, 14 voices were suddenly heard.


    ¡°Sister Youyou, quickly open the door!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Jing and Young Master. The two of them¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Fourteen¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Before he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s figure had already appeared at the door, ¡°What happened to the two of them?¡± Could it be that Xiang Shaoyu found Helian Yi in his room, and they started fighting? Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, and asked anxiously: ¡°Quickly speak, what happened to the two of them?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Big Sister Youyou, Prince Jing and the Young Master went to the back of the mountain early in the morning to hunt a lot of game for you. Just now, Senior Brother and the others have brought back quite a few fat wild rabbits.¡±


    Fourteen¡¯s words had just fallen when Mo Youyou reached out and pped Fourteen¡¯s head: ¡°Early in the morning, did youe just to tell me about this?¡±


    Fourteen held onto his own head and frowned. His young and tender face carried an innocent expression, ¡°Big Sister Youyou, why did you hit me!? What have I done wrong again! ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Fourteen, ¡°Think about it yourself! ¡°Alright, get out. I want to wash up and change my clothes!¡± When she thought that she was still wearing her undergarment, Mo Youyou became depressed. This Fourteen caused a tense atmosphere early in the morning, making her think that Helian Yi had started fighting with Xiang Shaoyu. With a cold snort, Mo Youyou turned around and walked into her own room, fiercely mming the door shut as she tidied up his clothes leisurely. Standing in front of the dressing mirror, Mo Youyou slowly lifted her veil. Looking at the sinister face in the mirror, his heart tightened, and quickly covered it. She took out the golden snake from her Hundred Treasure Bag and sat down by herself in front of the dressing mirror to carefully study it.


    The golden snake seemed to have grown a lot since thest two days, and its core also seemed to be growing longer and thicker. Mo Youyou tilted her head and looked at the golden snake as she muttered:


    ¡°Daddy said that your poison is one of the methods to treat this scar, but in order to treat this scar, you must be raised to an adult. Little thing, tell me, are you still a teenager or just a teenager? Or was he already an adult? If I apply your poison on this scar, would my appearance recover? ¡±


    The golden snake kept on spitting out its red core, as if it was toozy to care about Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou was furious, she pinched the tip of the golden snake so hard that it almost gasped for breath. Its eyes angrily red at Mo Youyou, and its mouth let out a hissing sound. Anyone who heard it would feel a chill in their heart. Mo Youyou proudly replied as she red at the golden snake, ¡°Don¡¯t use that disdainful gaze of yours to stare at me. In my ce, you are inferior to even Chang Sheng, Little Navigation and Youyou! At the very least, they can still talk to me with their divine intents! ¡±


    If not for the fact that this golden snake¡¯s venom was a precious medicinal ingredient, Mo Youyou would never bring such a cold-blooded animal onto her body.

 Chapter 381 - Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 381 ¨C Trouble</strong>


    The golden snake heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and instantly became obedient. It slipped into Mo Youyou¡¯s Hundred Treasure Bag like a fish and felt that at this moment, the Hundred Treasure Bag was still the safest. Seeing that, Mo Youyou pursed her red lips, her face revealing a pleased smile. Thinking about Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu, he quickly tidied up the room and went out.


    Although Helian Yi really wanted to hug his own little girl and sleep well, he remembered that she kept yelling in her dreams about wanting to eat barbecue, so she got up early in the morning and went to the back mountain to hunt for Mo Youyou. When she passed by the Zi Xiao Hall, he suddenly stopped and hid nearby to listen in on the conversations of the servants.


    ¡°I heard that big sister Cai¡¯Er was forced to leave by that Miss Jiu Er.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Big Sister Cai¡¯Er is such a good person, that ugly bastard must have used some kind of demonic technique, otherwise, how could he still be alive after being tricked by Big Sister Cai¡¯Er into the Misty Forest! It caused big sister Cai¡¯Er to be chased out of the Nether Vi by the vi master. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this is all a matter of the Master, let¡¯s not make wild guesses here. Just do your own thing! ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone who wants to listen in on it. If we were to report it to the manor lord, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    After saying this, they all left. The depths of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were endlessly dark and gloomy. The veins on the back of his hand bulged, as he coldly stared at the direction in which the few of them left! He didn¡¯t expect that when Xiang Shaoyu brought her to the Netherworld Vi, he had actually nearly caused her to lose his life! Misty Forest, and that girl called Cai¡¯Er. She dared to bully his woman, how could he let that go!


    Taking a step forward, Helian Yi headed towards the mountain at the back of the Nether Vi by himself, only, he did not expect to meet Xiang Shaoyu there.


    In just a short moment, the forest was filled with birds and beasts that were killed by the two. After everything was over, Xiang Shaoyu nced at the prey on the ground and reminded his subordinates to bring them all back, while he stayed in the back mountain and walked towards the Misty Forest with Helian Yi.


    Since they wanted topete, the best ce would be the Misty Forest. Furthermore, thest time Mo Youyou almost lost her life in the Misty Forest, she was still here today. If she could take this opportunity to kill off all the monsters in the Misty Forest, then there would definitely be a day that Mo Youyou would enter the Misty Forest again. At the very least, nothing unexpected would happen to her. With that in mind, Xiang Shaoyu brought Helian Yi into the Misty Forest.


    After the two of them entered the Misty Forest, they were much more vignt than before. Xiang Shaoyu looked around at his surroundings, then asked Helian Yi, ¡°What is Prince Jing¡¯s purpose ining to my Netherworld Vi?¡±


    Just as he said that, a few sounds came from behind him, Helian Yi suddenly looked up, the sword in his hand had already flown backwards, in an instant, a gigantic cheetahnded, its fierce eyes staring at Xiang Shaoyu, as though it was unwilling. Xiang Shaoyu retracted his sword, and turned to look at Helian Yi, replying with a re.


    ¡°Young Vi Master Xiang knows I¡¯s goal foring to the Nether Vi even better than she does!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu suddenly froze. What does Helian Yi mean by this? Thinking about Mo Youyou, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that he knew Xiao Jiu¡¯s identity?


    Just as he was lost in thought, two gigantic triangr-shaped monsters slowly walked out from behind Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu. Helian Yi turned around and swept the triangr-shaped monster with his cold eyes, and reminded Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°Get rid of these troublesome things first!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and began to deal with the two monsters that were rushing towards them. It was just that the monster was not as easy to deal with as they had thought. Although it was a big reminder, its movements were very nimble and in its bloody mouth, the sharp teeth were drooping with sticky liquid. Xiang Shaoyu looked at the two monsters and said:


    ¡°They are giant cockroaches, a type of insect, but they have enormous bodies. The liquid in their mouths is very toxic, and one drop is enough to kill a cow. These two monsters are hard to deal with. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold question: ¡°Not easy to deal with? Isn¡¯t this the reason why you brought I here? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was startled, the man in front of him looked even more terrifying than he thought. Originally, Helian Yi had guessed the reason why he had led him into the Misty Forest.


    After a while, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said: ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t bring I here, I would still havee here.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu looked up at Helian Yi with a puzzled expression. He knows about the Misty Forest?


    ¡°Prince Jing knows my Netherworld Vi like the back of his hand!¡±


    ¡°I is here for I¡¯s woman!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart sank, it was true! She had lost his memory. I don¡¯t remember you! ¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Helian Yi felt as if his heart had been stabbed, he was stunned for a moment, a cold wind blew, Helian Yi did not have much time to think, the silver needles in his hands suddenly shot towards the two monsters¡¯ eyes, two roars resounded, deafening.


    The two of them tacitly avoided their previous topic and concentrated on dealing with the two monsters. After half an hour, the two monsters were exhausted. Theyid on the ground, covered in wounds, and were at theirst gasp. Although Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu were not stained with the slightest bit of blood, they still exhausted a lot of their Qi.


    The two of themnded in a clean ce and stared at the two monsters on the ground. The monster seemed to know that it was running out of time. Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Xiang Shaoyu, and asked: ¡°Has she been well?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu replied coldly: ¡°Very good.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Why did I almost lose her life when he heard that she was tricked by your junior sister into the Misty Forest? ¡±


    This matter was something that he had unintentionally heard from the girls of the Nether Vi being discussed in private early in the morning. At that time, he had almost lost control and went to find Xiang Shaoyu to settle the score. That was why he agreed to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s request. He followed him into the mountain behind the Nether Vi and arrived at the Misty Forest.


    If he did not execute all of these monsters, it would be hard for Helian Yi to quell the anger in his heart.


    Xiang Shaoyu never thought that Helian Yi¡¯s information would be so well-informed, to the point where he knew everything that had happened in the Netherworld Vi. He was startled for a moment before he replied, ¡°This was my negligence.¡±


    ¡°I owes you a favor for saving her. This favor, I will be waiting for you to take it from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor anytime! ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu sneered, as the dignified Young Vi Master of the Nether Vi, what did he want? Other than Mo Youyou, he didn¡¯t need anything else. Furthermore, Mo Youyou did not remember Helian Yi at all, and the injuries on her face had not yet healed. Although she had a carefree look every single day, he was able to tell that she cared about her own face. Otherwise, why would she always appear in front of them wearing a veil?


    He coldly said to Helian Yi: ¡°Is she willing to follow you?¡±


    Helian Yi stuttered, ¡°I will naturally let her leave with I!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too early. Let¡¯s get rid of these monsters first!¡± Xiang Shaoyu sensed that the sounds around him were getting louder and louder, and opened his mouth to warn Helian Yi.

 Chapter 382

    You also have times when you¡¯re scared


    The two looked around, and very quickly, a group of ferocious beasts crawled over. Helian Yi smiled coldly, a mere beast, what could they do to him?


    His cold eyes shed as countless silver needles rained down on those monsters. Today, he was going to teach these beasts a lesson and vent his anger for his woman! Xiao Ruojun was not to be outdone, he swung his sword down together, his entire body moving back and forth in the air, the monsters would asionally let out a few screams.


    At the same time, Mo Youyou had already snuck to the back of the mountain entrance, she looked around, but she could not see Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s figures, and also went deeper into the forest based on the memories of thest time she went in the forest.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Mo Youyou had unknowingly arrived at the vicinity of the Misty Forest. She curiously walked forward and just as she was about to enter the Misty Forest, two familiar figures flew out from within.


    Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu, covered in blood Qi,nded in front of Mo Youyou, with some dewdrops on their bodies, their deep eyesnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s body at the same time. They had not even opened their mouths, when Mo Youyou suddenly arrived in front of Helian Yi and asked nervously: ¡°Beautiful brother, what happened to you? ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Didn¡¯t they go to catch some game? Why did it be like this?


    With that, Mo Youyou pulled Helian Yi¡¯s sleeves and began to carefully inspect his body. Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curved up in an exceptionally handsome smile, which, when ced in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes, was indeed dazzling.


    He never thought that Mo Youyou would suddenly appear here, and more importantly, he never expected that when she saw the two of them, she would not hesitate to rush straight at Helian Yi. It showed that she cared about Helian Yi, and the suspicion in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to ept the suspicion that he didn¡¯t want to confirm!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xiang Shaoyu gave a stiffugh as his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Jiu¡¯er, you little girl, do you really not care about this big brother when you see Prince Jing?¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou realized that she had lost herposure. She suddenly retracted her hand. Helian Yi felt his sleeves loosen as Mo Youyou¡¯s figure quickly ran to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s side. He furrowed his brows and asked: ¡°Big Brother, are you alright? Are you injured?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart calmed down a little. He was just about to answer that Mo Youyou was fine, but who knew, Helian Yi suddenly held onto his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood, as his entire body fell backwards. Xiang Shaoyu cursed in his heart as he watched Mo Youyou charge towards Helian Yi¡¯s side like a madman.


    Mo Youyou did not expect Helian Yi to fall so suddenly, she did not have any time to think, and hugged Helian Yi tightly in her embrace. Mo Youyou asked in a sobbing tone: ¡°Big brother beauty, what happened to you? ¡°Brother Beauty ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised in a demonic smile, that shed for a moment, no one was able to catch it. Blood gushed out of his mouth once again. Mo Youyou waspletely terrified, she anxiously turned her head to look at Xiang Shaoyu, but seeing the disappointment and disappointment in his eyes, she had no time to guess.


    ¡°Big brother,e over here and take a look. What happened to big brother beauty?¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes as the color of blood gradually faded from his face. He just stared at Mo Youyou like that, unable to shift his heated gaze away. Xiang Shaoyu walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side, and took his pulse. He coldly red at Helian Yi, and when he received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, he shifted his gaze, and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was confused. What do you mean there were no problems, and she had already spat out blood? With a slightly trembling voice, she asked urgently, ¡°Big brother, look carefully, the beauty gege is vomiting blood ¡­¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was enraged, but suddenly shouted in a low voice: ¡°Enough!¡±


    This was the first time she saw Xiang Shaoyu getting angry, and the first time she saw him getting angry at her. What was he angry about? After a while, Xiang Shaoyu saw that Mo Youyou was just standing there in a daze. He knew that he had lost control of his emotions and his voice suddenly became gentler: ¡°Sorry, big brother was impulsive just now.¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s fine, big brother, what happened to big brother beauty?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu pursed his lips and faintly smiled: ¡°He¡¯s only suffered some internal injuries. He¡¯ll be fine after going back to eat some medicine and rest for two days.¡±


    Hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the man in his arms with a pained expression. She whispered to him, ¡°Brother Beauty, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu only felt that it wasughable. He treated her like a precious treasure, holding her in his hands and pampering her and protecting her. He thought that she had forgotten about everything else.


    It was just that she did not expect Helian Yi¡¯s appearance, which seemed to have brought her back to the past. ¡®s heart throbbed in pain when he saw that she was worried that Helian Yi would ignore him. He had never felt such a feeling before.


    He bitterly smiled, nodded at Mo Youyou, and retracted her emotions. Very quickly, the three of them returned to the Nether Vi. On the way back, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire mind was on Helian Yi, and he didn¡¯t even notice that her injured arm was still dripping with blood. Helian Yi quietly leaned on Mo Youyou. He currently enjoyed this feeling a lot, that his woman was back!


    Xiang Shaoyu nced at Helian Yi coldly, and sent him a sound transmission with a hint of anger in his voice: ¡°Helian Yi, I didn¡¯t think that a dignified Prince Jing would actually do such a despicable thing!¡±


    Helian Yi sneered, ¡°I is despicable? For I¡¯s woman, even if the people despised I for his shamelessness, he would admit it! But Xiang Shaoyu, in terms of being despicable, you are superior! Hiding I¡¯s beloved concubine in your Nether Vi, do you know what kind of crime it is? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I, you¡¯re spouting nonsense? Who is this woman? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know? Eh? You should know better than anyone else why I has appeared in the Netherworld Vi! It was I¡¯s woman! No one is allowed to touch it! ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu clenched his teeth tightly, and red fiercely at Helian Yi for a long time without recovering. When the cold gaze fell into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened and he anxiously said: ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu quickly regained his senses, and without another word, he walked straight towards the Nether Vi. When they entered, they were worried that Mo Youyou would not be able to support Helian Yi, so they ordered the servants to take Helian Yi back to the guest room of the other garden.


    Mo Youyou frowned. Because she was worried about Helian Yi¡¯s injuries, she followed him to the other garden. Everything was settled, the imperial physician had also checked on Helian Yi¡¯s injuries, and only after confirming that he was only slightly injured did Mo Youyou feel at ease.

 Chapter 383 - Bath for I

    <strong>Chapter 383 ¨C Bath for I</strong>


    She was holding the medicinal pellet that had been brewed in her hands as she sat on the side of the bed looking at Helian Yi. Mo Youyou called out softly: ¡°Beautiful Big Brother,e, get up and drink the medicinal pellet.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, his face had a difficult expression. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Big brother beauty, there¡¯s a time when you¡¯re afraid?¡± In her memory, this man was omnipotent, and there was nothing in this world that he was afraid of. He didn¡¯t expect that a bowl of medicine would cause him to furrow his brows.


    Helian Yi¡¯s profound eyes slowly softened. He took a look at the medicine in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and pursed his dry lips, feeling that his entire body was drenched in sweat, which was somewhat ufortable. Lowering his eyes, he looked at the dirty clothes on his body, and after being stunned for a moment, he asked Mo Youyou with a hoarse voice: ¡°Can you find a clean set of clothes for I?¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly raised her head. What kind of man was this, why bother about all this? Wasn¡¯t she the first to drink the medicine? Giving Helian Yi a supercilious look, Mo Youyou coldly said: ¡°Drink this medicine, then I¡¯ll go get your clothes after drinking it.¡±


    ¡°Go get some clothes,e over here, I is done drinking. Don¡¯t bargain with I! ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough cough ¡­¡± A series of violent coughing sounds came out. Mo Youyou was so scared that she anxiously said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get your clothes now. Are you alright?¡±


    Helian Yi seeded, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a pleased smile. She was the one who knew his woman the best, no matter what she had be, even if she was unwilling to recognize him, her heart was still with him.


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s skinny back as she ran out of the room, Helian Yi¡¯s expression sank. He slowly closed her eyes and used her cultivation to treat her injuries. When Mo Youyou came back again, she had already secretly poured all the medicine out of the bowl. Mo Youyou looked at the empty bowl, and looked at Helian Yi suspiciously, and asked curiously: You drank the medicine?


    ¡°Right.¡± Helian Yi replied indifferently. Mo Youyou tilted her head and sized him up from top to bottom. He seemed to have drank some medicine, but the effects were truly fast. Compared to the pale face from before, it was clearly much stronger.


    Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Helian Yi nced at the clothes in her hands, ¡°Change I¡¯s clothes.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s maic voice, she was stunned. Thinking back to what he had just said, she suddenly blinked, then pointed at herself and asked: ¡°You want me to change for you?¡± Did she hear wrong?


    Helian Yi nodded his head, ¡°Mn,e and change for I.¡±


    ¡°But beautiful big brother, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°If you are not willing, then call two maids for I. I can¡¯t move, and we can also bathe I in the bath. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± And I have to bathe you! ¡± This man was too perverted! How dare he ask a maid to bathe him! Helian Yi at the moment really liked the look in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, he saw anger and jealousy in her eyes. The more angry she was, the happier he was.


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him, Helian Yi answered: ¡°For someone like I, there really needs to be someone to bathe I in.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Beautiful brother, let me think. ¡±


    Just like that, one person stood beside the bed in a daze, while the other quietlyy on the bed, enjoying the treatment. After a long while, when Helian Yi was about to use the method of goading Mo Youyou to bathe himself, he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, ¡°Alright, beautiful big brother, I promise you, I¡¯ll help you bathe.¡±


    After he finished speaking, a hint of bashfulness shed across Mo Youyou¡¯s face, but it was a pity that her face was covered by the veil, if not for that, when Helian Yi saw it, his mood would definitely be exceptionally clear. However, Mo Youyou agreeing to bathe him was already enough to make him happy for an entire day.


    Just as she turned around and was about to speak, Helian Yi appeared in front of her without any cover and was shocked to the point that she almost cried out. Fortunately, Helian Yi was quick, in a sh, he arrived in front of her and covered her mouth with his cold lips.


    Despite the veil, he could taste her, the familiar sweetness. Mo Youyou was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s actions. As he tried to struggle free from Helian Yi, she stared wide-eyed at his cold and handsome face.


    Only after a long while did he catch his breath, and spoke to Helian Yi in a low voice: ¡°Beautiful Big Brother, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Helian Yi slowly walked closer to Mo Youyou, and the well-built Mo Youyou could not help but take a nce, she swallowed her saliva, then looked at Helian Yi, and slowly retreated until she reached the side of the bathtub, where Helian Yi stopped, and spoke in a sinister voice, ¡°I, you go even further than that.¡±


    With that said, before Mo Youyou could even react, she was carried by Helian Yi into the bathtub. Seeing that Mo Youyou wanted to open his mouth to ask for help, Helian Yi pressed on her mute acupoint, staring at his with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Woman, how long are you going to y with I? I was about to go crazy trying to find you! Do you have the heart to watch I¡¯s cultivation go berserk? ¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi ignored Mo Youyou¡¯s struggle and continued to speak, ¡°I knows that you are Youyou, knows that your appearance ispletely ruined, but I does not care.¡±


    Mo Youyou continuously shook her head, as tears welled up in her eyes. He did not care, but she did care, because with her current ghastly appearance, if she stayed by Helian Yi¡¯s side, not to mention how others viewed her, even she would not be able to ept it. She didn¡¯t want everyone to discredit Helian Yi, discuss him, andugh at him after finding out. She didn¡¯t want to burden Helian Yi just because of her.


    Helian Yi turned to look at Mo Youyou, his eyes had ayer of mist covering it, his long eyshes were trembling slightly, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and under his silver mask, his cold face had an additional trace of gentleness. After a while, Helian Yi slowly extended his hand out and ced it on the silver mask.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at him. How many times had she wanted to lift that level of existence but he stopped her? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the mask on Helian Yi¡¯s face fell into her hands. When Mo Youyou saw the sinister scar on his face, his heart instantly felt as if it had been stabbed by a de. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. With an anxious expression in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, she heard Helian Yi¡¯s hoarse voice:


    ¡°With I being like this, are you still willing to stay with him?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, tears flowing down her face non-stop. Thinking of something, she nodded like a chick pecking rice. She was willing, she was willing, no matter what he became. Mo Youyou¡¯s throat felt so hot that it hurt. At that moment, all she wanted to do was jump into the man¡¯s embrace and tell him that she wouldn¡¯t despise him. She wanted to ask him what had happened, why had his face be like this?

 Chapter 384 - I is only shameless to you

    <strong>Chapter 384 ¨C I is only shameless to you</strong>


    He was such a cold and proud man. How could he allow himself to be injured? What had happened? Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was tightly clenched as tears rolled down her face unceasingly like beads with the strings cut off.


    Helian Yi stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, his cold face not showing the slightest of emotions at all. After staring nkly for a while, he slowly reached out his hand, and under Mo Youyou¡¯s extreme rejection and rejection, he removed the veil that covered her face. Her slender fingers gently caressed that uneven face, wiping away the tears on her face.


    His hoarse voice sounded a lot gentler, carrying a hint of faint sadness. ¡°I is willing to share the hardships with you, what about you?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised his eyes abruptly, and looked at the frail man in front of him in a daze. His eyes were like torches, bringing with it an unyielding aura, her brows knitted together tightly, as she waited for her reply.


    At this moment, all of Mo Youyou¡¯s worries werepletely wiped away because of the tears in the man¡¯s eyes. There was a faint smile in her eyes as she nodded towards Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi tapped open Mo Youyou¡¯s dumb acupoint and immediately pulled her into his embrace. He held her tightly and kissed her neck without caring about anything else, he really missed this feeling he had not felt in a long time. He really missed her. He was even prepared for the worst. This woman was still unwilling to acknowledge him. He had already thought of how he would ept another blow from her. Unexpectedly, his final gamble was a sess! His woman looked at his face and finally felt her heart soften. This method was a bit cruel, but he could no longer bear the feeling of losing her.


    When he heard those servants mention that she was almost killed in the Misty Forest, his heart could no longer hold back and he could no longer allow her to wantonly stay in the Netherworld Vi. As the tears fell onto Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, a scalding sensation spread as they dripped one after another from those thick and dense eyshes. When they fell into the bath barrel, they created ripples on the surface.


    Mo Youyou felt Helian Yi¡¯s strangeness, and his back stiffened. She carefully asked.


    ¡°You still call me Big Brother I Beauty?¡±


    ¡°Wings!¡±


    How many times had shee close to calling out the wrong name? Feeling that his body was getting hotter and hotter, Mo Youyou anxiously pulled away from Helian Yi. He covered the scars on his face with his hair, feeling a little ufortable. She lowered her head, afraid to look up at the man in front of her.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi slowly walked towards the bath barrel. He suddenly pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, allowing her to sit on hisp. He embraced her from behind and ced his chin on her shoulder. Mo Youyou felt the warm breath at the base of her ears, and whispered to Helian Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Yi.¡±


    ¡°No? You are I¡¯s woman, what, you haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, are you shy now? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou turned her head to look at him. Every time she saw the scar on Helian Yi¡¯s face, she would immediately look away. Helian Yi saw through Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts, and said in a low voice:


    ¡°If you keep looking at I like that, do you believe that I¡¯ll take you now?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses, and anxiously turned her gaze away, allowing Helian Yi to carry him. The two of them quickly finished bathing. Just as Mo Youyou was about to put on clothes, she was lifted into the air with Helian Yi in one leap. Helian Yi¡¯s seemingly crude but actually exceptionally gentle actions threw Mo Youyou onto the bed. He reached out to pull down the bed cover, lightly caressed her cheeks, and said with a charming voice next to her ear:


    ¡°My beloved concubine, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Have you missed I?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    As he said that, Helian Yi¡¯s hand had already unconsciously moved under Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Sensing the little girl¡¯s every movement and expression, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a devilish smile.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, you don¡¯t miss I, but she did!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Helian Yi! ¡± When did this man be so shameless!? Could it be that this monster was faking it in the past?


    Just as Mo Youyou was lost in thought, a sharp pain came from underneath his body, and very quickly, it felt as if she was floating. Mo Youyou tightly held onto Helian Yi¡¯s back, and scolded the man on his body countless times in his heart. Helian Yi seemed to be very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s performance. He smiled at her: ¡°My beloved concubine, how is it? Is I a lot stronger now? ¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, when did you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°I is shameless to you! Love concubine, when you¡¯re with I, don¡¯t be distracted. ¡°Hrm?¡±


    As soon as his words fell, another wave of fierce attacks struck Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou was confused, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan from his throat, causing him to be even more excited and excited. His woman had finally returned!


    The moonlight tonight seemed to be a lot more beautiful than usual. After the storm, the two of them embraced each other and nurtured this beautiful moment. Mo Youyouid in her arms and yed with the hair on Helian Yi¡¯s chest.


    She looked up and Helian Yi lowered his eyes to give her a gentle smile. ¡°I would like to ask, where did the injury on I¡¯s facee from?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn. Wing, what happened in the days when I went missing? Your power is high, how could you be injured? ¡±


    Helian Yi took a deep breath, remembered that day when the back courtyard of the Qingyou Pavilion caught fire, he pursed his lips and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I searched for you in the firewood house for a long time, but he was unable to find your figure in the end ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. This fool, how could she possibly burn him to death? How could anything happen to her? Even if something happened, she might be able to pass through to another body, and she would still be alive. I didn¡¯t expect him to jump into the sea of fire ¡­


    Staring straight at the scar on Helian Yi¡¯s face, Mo Youyou finally mustered the courage to reach out and touch it. The wound on his face seemed to be deeper than hers, as she caressed her somewhat rough skin and asked: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Helian Yi held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Only you would make I¡¯s heart ache. Youyou, follow I back. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± With her appearance, how would she go back?


    Suddenly thinking about the golden snake in his hand, Mo Youyou anxiously said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, I have a golden snake. Bring it back, the poison from it can cure the wound on your face.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Helian Yi¡¯s voice suddenly became deeper, and the expression on his face instantly became cold.


    Mo Youyou felt that the atmosphere was a little off and knew that her words had angered Helian Yi. Sheposed herself and said, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll go back. ¡±


    ¡°Then I will wait for you to return with I.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou still wanted to say something, but her words were short. Forget it. I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time! She had been hiding this from Xiang Shaoyu all these days, and she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. Having deceived Vi Owner Xiang, he had no idea how things would end.

 Chapter 385 - What could I do to her

    <strong>Chapter 385 ¨C What could I do to her</strong>


    Nestling in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he nned for the future and gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing that Mo Youyou had not moved for a while, Helian Yi whispered into her ear, ¡°Youyou?¡±


    Seeing that no one answered and hearing even breathing, his eyes were filled with a satisfied smile. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a beautiful curve as he tightly embraced Mo Youyou.


    It was alreadyte at night, yet at this moment, Xiang Shaoyu was tossing and turning in his bed, unable to fall asleep. Thinking back to the interaction between Helian Yi and the Imperial Pce, he felt that everything had slipped out of his control.


    He suddenly sat up and shouted in annoyance, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Very quickly, a tall figure appeared in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s hall, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Shen Mo, how¡¯s the treatment for the medicine on Youyou¡¯s face?¡±


    The young master had been dragging it on, as if he was unwilling to give Xiang Shaoyu the snake venom. Although he did not know what the young master¡¯s intentions were, he could tell that the young master would not harm Mo Youyou. Thus, since the Young Lord wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary.


    Coming back to his senses, Shen Mo said to Xiang Shaoyu: ¡°I onlyck one of the Golden Snake¡¯s venom.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu focused and rubbed his be, ¡°Got it, I will give you the venom of the golden snake as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Lord.¡±


    After Shen Mo left, Xiang Shaoyu paced back and forth in the hall by himself. He was hesitating whether or not he should treat the wounds on Mo Youyou¡¯s face as soon as possible. He was afraid that after he treated her, he would lose her. Feeling unfathomably sad, Xiang Shaoyu took out a silk handkerchief from his bosom. Looking at the pair of birds like animals embroidered with golden silk threads, a warm smile appeared on her face, this silk handkerchief was given to Mo Youyou when she first started to imitate the Evil Woman. She said that there were a pair of mandarin ducks on top, and the one that looked good was the elder brother, while the one that was ugly was her. Thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s mischievous smile, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s face felt a hint of warmth.


    Just like this, Helian Yi stayed in the Netherworld Vi for over a month. During this period of time, whenever Xiang Shaoyu approached with Mo Youyou, he was interrupted by the Helian Yi who suddenly appeared. Xiang Shaoyu could onlyugh helplessly every time he turned around to leave, or to stay in the Moon Embracing Pce for a while before leaving.


    Not only would Helian Yi not leave the Nether Vi, he even moved the ce where he worked to the Moon Embracing Pce. That morning, Mo Youyou was sitting in front of his desk with both hands on his lower jaw as he read the secret letter. Although he was still wearing the cold silver mask, Mo Youyou seemed to be ustomed to it, and liked this kind of mysterious and cool feeling. The current her was like a little fool, staring at Helian Yi in a daze.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Mo Youyou suddenly turned to look at the person who just came out, it was Royal Uncle! Why is he here again?


    In the past few days that Helian Yi had been at the Netherworld Vi, Helian Yuchen hade over a few times and left in a hurry every time he came. Mo Youyou seemed to have heard some things from their mouths: Xiao Zhai was almost killed by Helian Yao¡¯er in Tong Li Kingdom and coincidentally was rescued by Helian Yi¡¯s people a few days ago.


    Furthermore, the Queen in the Ming You Kingdom was actually the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd. She went all out to frame Helian Yi, hoping to ughter the entire Ming You City to get revenge for the Southern Wastnd. Not only did he not cower, he had actually used Lily and Helian Yao¡¯er to control and help him ascend the throne of the Tong Li Kingdom, almost causing Xiao Zhai¡¯s death.


    Mo Youyou even more never thought that Yue Er would actually transform into the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Princess Yue. Not only was she doted on by the Emperor, she even pestered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to not leave. For the sake of Guo Xiang¡¯s safety, Wu Shang finally promised Nan Chen that he would help Guo Xiang safely return to the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Guo Pce. All of this was like a dream to Mo Youyou. After so many unforeseen events had urred, the targets were her and Helian Yi. Feeling that it was a bit funny, Mo Youyou regained her senses and smiled towards Helian Yuchen:


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what bad news have you brought today?¡±


    Seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s serious expression, Mo Youyou knew that nothing good was going to happen. These days, she had gotten used to this old maning here every time he made Helian Yi unhappy.


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and sized her up from top to bottom. Why did he feel that every time he came, this girl¡¯s reminder would be bountiful? Was it an illusion? Helian Yi caught Helian Yuchen¡¯s gaze, and said in a low voice: ¡°Royal Uncle! If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Only I can look at I¡¯s woman! ¡±


    Helian Yuchen scoffed, your woman! This is my daughter! He only spoke in his heart, but his face still carried a ttering smile. He walked forward a few steps, and his gaze did not leave Mo Youyou, who spoke, ¡°You stinking brat, this old man is only looking at this girl, I am not going to lose too much meat. ¡°Moreover, you have fed this girl a little recently ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou stepped forward and covered her mouth before she even finished her words, ¡°Royal Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Naturally, she could tell that she had gotten fatter. However, since she had gotten fatter, there was no need to say it out loud! Although the effects of the medicine Shen Mo concocted for her was good, the wounds on her face were notpletely healed. Furthermore, she was fat, how could she show off in front of Helian Yi?


    Helian Yuchen extended his hand out and pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, but who would have known that when he identally touched her pulse, his expression suddenly darkened. Mo Youyou thought that she had overstepped his etiquette and caused Helian Yuchen to be displeased, but just when she was still in a daze, Helian Yuchen suddenly pulled on her wrist with a serious expression and seriously checked her pulse. Seeing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s face became suspicious, and even Helian Yi¡¯s face became gloomy.


    Helian Yi stood up and walked in front of the two of them, then looked at Helian Yuchen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Helian Yi, and he asked coldly, ¡°Brat, what have you done to her these past few days?¡±


    ¡°What can I do to her? If it was toote to love her, how could I possibly do anything to her? ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yuchen, she was extremely nervous, and when she thought about how Fu Yafang had been suffering from such an illness ever since she was young, Mo Youyou asked worriedly, ¡°Royal Uncle, could it be that I¡¯ve been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much more serious than poison!¡± Helian Yuchen looked at Mo Youyou with a serious gaze, but his heart was bursting with joy! He never thought that when Helian Yuchen and his daughter transmigrated to this different world, not only did they survive, they actually had to be grandfather! How could he not be excited!


    Seeing Helian Yi and Mo Youyou¡¯s faces suddenly became gloomy, Helian Yuchen said indifferently.


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m afraid you can no longer mess around in such a situation.¡±

 Chapter 386 - Born a Little Princess for I

    <strong>Chapter 386 ¨C Born a Little Princess for I</strong>


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached voice came out, ¡°Royal Uncle, speak frankly! Do not force I to spar with you! ¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡± Do you think I will lose? Humph! He was about to be a father, how could he always be like a child, always shouting and shouting! So violent! ¡°This is not good, it will lead the child onto the path of violence!¡±


    Just as Helian Yuchen¡¯s voice fell, Helian Yi was suddenly stunned, his heart was inexplicably agitated and nervous, the brush in his hands was almost unsteady, he anxiously walked in front of Helian Yuchen and pulled hispel, asking: ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not pay attention to Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, so she felt that Helian Yi was a little too excited. She walked up and grabbed Helian Yi, and reminded him: ¡°Yi, don¡¯t bother with Royal Uncle!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s passionate gaze moved towards Mo Youyou, carefully sizing her up from top to bottom, and revealed a beautiful curve in her lips. His eyes were full of smiles, his sexy throat rolled, and Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou in a low and pleasant voice:


    ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    In a moment of excitement, he had actually forgotten his honorific title. He stared straight at Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen, itching to hug Mo Youyou and kiss him ruthlessly. After so long, he was finally looking forward to it! He was finally going to be a father!


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and realized that Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen were different. What do they mean? She? Pregnant?


    Mo Youyou waved her hands at the two of them, ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Isn¡¯t it possible for other people to vomit during pregnancy? She didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Every day, after eating and sleeping, she would head towards the direction of the Rice Worm.


    But just as she thought it was impossible, her stomach started to churn, and her expression suddenly turned pale. She looked at Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen, and then suddenly turned and ran towards the big tree in the courtyard with her mouth covered. As he vomited, he seemed to spit out all of his bile. Seeing that, Helian Yi jumped out, while caressing Mo Youyou¡¯s back, he wiped her mouth, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    Helian Yuchen, who was at the side, stared at the two people below the tree with an expression of interest. It seemed like after this girl vomited, their days in the Nether Vi would not be long! Nodding his head in gratitude, Helian Yuchen quickly disappeared from the Moon Embracing Pce.


    After Mo Youyou threw up for a while, her entire body felt a lot better. She looked at her worriedly, ¡°How is it?


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand, there hadn¡¯t been any response at all. Why was it that with just one sentence from Helian Yuchen, she was able to spit the child out? Feeling that he was being a little unreasonable, Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled to Helian Yi: ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Look, aren¡¯t I doing fine! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, huh?¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou seemed to be fine, Helian Yi calmed down and ordered seriously: ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of the year, we should also return. I, I will give you two more days, we will head back to Ming You Kingdom in two days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wing, why are you in such a hurry? ¡± She really liked the Nether Vi. The air here was very good and the scenery was also very good. Senior Brother and her brothers bringing her back was also very good. But Mo Youyou knew in her heart that it was only a matter of time before she would leave the Nether Vi. But she still wanted to fight and see if he could stay in the Nether Vi for a few more days.


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s determined and overbearing expression, Mo Youyou could only nod her head and agree. Seeing that, Helian Yi held her in his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°The marriage between Xiang Shaoyu and Yuludan is already destined to be impossible to change. If you stay here for a few more days, his heart will not be at peace. Even without I¡¯s reminder, you should be able to see his feelings for you. He continuously calls you little sister, but the way he looks at you, do you think that¡¯s the way an elder brother looks at his little sister? ¡±


    Mo Youyou waspletely speechless. She was well aware of the feelings Xiang Shaoyu had towards her, so she called him big brother just to remind him that there would be no results between them. She just wanted to remind him to give up on her feelings for her.


    When he found out about the marriage between Xiang Shaoyu and Yale, Mo Youyou was sad, but he only wished them well. After all, Xiang Shaoyu did not love Yale, and it was as if she could tell that Yale¡¯s heart was entirely with Helian Yi. Perhaps this was their fate, Mo Youyou only hoped that they would be happy in the future.


    Su Yun came back to reality and nodded towards Helian Yi. Some things were like what Helian Yi had said, they could not be avoided. Mo Youyou caressed her lower abdomen with a hand, the corners of her mouth raised slightly as she muttered to herself in a low voice: ¡°We have children now, Wing.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yiughed sinisterly, and tightened his hold on her arm, leaving a light kiss on her forehead, ¡°So, obediently go back with I, and take care of your pregnancy. How about you give birth to a family of little princesses for I? ¡± After Helian Yi finished speaking, his eyes became dark and profound. This time, after he returns, Helian Honglie should have enough seats on the throne! Xiao Zhai¡¯s body had also recovered quite a bit. In order to prevent Helian Yao¡¯er from bing a burden to Xiao Zhai, the people of the Dark Night Pavilion had already saved her from being rescued like they had saved Xiao Zhai, and she was also personally protected by the four hall masters.


    Now that everything was ready, he could only owe Dong Feng!


    Helian Yi¡¯s brows slowly rxed as he caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s thin ck hair. He heaved a sigh of relief, as he wanted to give her a peaceful world as a woman! He wanted her to stop being tricked by others and to stop being deceived by others. He had to protect her, protect her, and protect their future.


    It was noon, and after lunch, Xiang Shaoyu brought Fourteen to the outside of the Moon Embracing Pce. Fourteen frowned and looked at Xiang Shaoyu curiously, ¡°Young Master, why are you dragging me along when you came to see Big Sister Youyou?¡±


    Thest time he came, he did not see Mo Youyou for a few days, and wanted to give her a friendly hug, but in the end he was almost beaten to death by the people inside. From then on, 14 passed by the Moon Embracing Pce, and all the hairs on his body stood up ufortably. The young master had brought him here again. It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted him to be beaten up, right? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Thinking of this, 14 people took 2 steps back, some distance away from the Moon Embracing Pce.


    Xiang Shaoyu coldly nced at Fourteen, and said with a heavy voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Young Vi Master, you should let go of fourteen injuries. Thest time I was injured, it was all thanks to that Prince Jing. This man is too overbearing and violent, I can¡¯t follow you in!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, he won¡¯t hit you!¡±


    Fourteen looked at Xiang Shaoyu with suspicion, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Why does it feel like the Young Manor Lord is not to be trusted? After some thought, he decided to forget it. He wasn¡¯t willing to be beaten up again!

 Chapter 387 - Blood Seeds

    <strong>Chapter 387 ¨C Blood Seeds</strong>


    Just as he was about to run away, Xiang Shaoyu grabbed his wrist and pulled him back. Fourteen looked at Xiang Shaoyu, and really wanted to ask Young Master to let him go. But who knew, before he could even speak, a beautiful brown embroidered box suddenly appeared in front of him. 14 curiously looked at the embroidered box, then raised his eyes to Xiang Shaoyu and asked: ¡°Young Master, this is?¡±


    ¡°This is our Nether Vi¡¯s treasure, the Blood Drop Seed.¡±


    ¡°Blood seed? is it something that can bring the dead back to life? ¡± 14 looked at Xiang Shaoyu in disbelief. He wanted to see something in his eyes. Xiang Shaoyu nodded, as if he agreed to fourteen¡¯s words.


    14. Seeing this, he was shocked. This drop of blood was obtained through a lot of effort from the Manor Lord, so what was the Manor Lord nning to do with it? Just as he was lost in thought, he heard Xiang Shaoyu say, ¡°Hand it over to Youyou. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her I gave it to her.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Young Master, are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Go on, I still have things to do, if she doesn¡¯t want it, I can give it to Helian Yi, he will definitely like it. ¡°Rest assured, if you give him the embroidered box, you won¡¯t be injured.¡±


    After hearing Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, Fourteen finally rxed. Since the young master said he wouldn¡¯t be beaten, then he wouldn¡¯t be beaten. After making up his mind, he took a deep breath, turned around and walked into the Moon Embracing Pce.


    Xiang Shaoyu left the Moon Embracing Pce and headed straight for the Purple Clouds Pce. It was time to meet the n Master! With a pair of unfathomable, deep eyes, Xiang Shaoyu gripped his fist tightly and walked into Zi Xiao Pce.


    At this moment, Xiang Haonan had just finished cultivating. His forehead was covered in sweat, his hand holding a brocade handkerchief as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. His dark colored brocade robe had also been drenched greatly by it. Seeing Xiang Shaoyuing over, Xiang Haonan said to him with a face full of love:


    ¡°Ah, Shaoyu! ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu pursed his lips, found a chair to sit on and looked fixedly at Xiang Haonan. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Father, I have already asked fourteen to deliver the items.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve sent it.¡± I hope Helian Yi can understand this old man¡¯s intentions. This girl¡¯s situation is tooplicated. This old man can only use the Blood Drop Seed to protect her life. As for the future, that all depended on her luck! This old man hopes that your marriage to Darl can bepleted as soon as possible! ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, his eyebrows knitted together tightly. He did not expect that after saving Mo Youyou from the sea of mes, his father would tell him that there was a strange power secretly sucking away her life force. Although she couldn¡¯t feel it, if one looked closely, they would find that she was even more addicted to sleepter on. Until I can¡¯t sleep.


    In order to save Mo Youyou, Xiang Shaoyu had no choice but to agree to marry Yale. Only in this way, did Father give him the Blood Drop Seed in order to protect Mo Youyou¡¯s life. Xiang Shaoyu knew in his heart of Xiang Haonan¡¯s ambitions. He was going to ally with the Fusang Kingdom and prepare to unify the entire Qi Province in the future.


    Xiang Haonan gave the Blood Drop Seeds to Mo Youyou, causing Helian Yi to be a little less cautious towards the Nether Vi. He also wholeheartedly focused on treating Mo Youyou, so he would not put his mind at Fusang Kingdom¡¯s ce. The Divine Mage once said that he was born with the body of a True Dragon, and Yeruda¡¯s fate was also that of a phoenix. If they were to join hands, the entire continent would be theirs.


    Although his ambitions had once been greater than Xiang Haonan¡¯s, ever since he had met Mo Youyou, that ambition of his had vanishedpletely because of this woman. He only wanted to apany her by her side and protect her well.


    Coming back to his senses, his gazended on Xiang Haonan. Xiang Shaoyu nodded, ¡°Mn, this son understands. I will take care of this matter with Yeruda as soon as possible. I will not disappoint my father. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± That¡¯s good! This old man knew that Little Yu was the most sensible! ¡±


    ¡°But n Master, as for the Holy Maiden of the Ming You Kingdom ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s let this matter rest for now, it¡¯s time for Helian Yi to return. If he does not return now, the sky above Ming You Kingdom will really change! Nangong Nuo, that woman, was not someone who was easy to deal with! She had already taken control of the Tong Li Kingdom, and wanted to use the Tong Li Kingdom to deal with Helian Honglie! If the Ming You Kingdom was in a state of chaos by then, the entire Profound Province would probably be in trouble. Although Helian Honglie was cunning, the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Concealment Spell was a fatal weakness for him. Only Helian Yi had the ability to deal with him. All we need is the power of the fisherman! ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, waiting to see a good show!¡±


    What Xiang Shaoyu was worried about was not who the world actually belonged to, but the grudge between Xiang Haonan and Nangong Nuo!


    After being stunned for a while, Xiang Shaoyu nodded to Xiang Haonan and left the Zi Xiao Pce without saying anything further.


    Within the Moon Embracing Pce, fourteen timidly stood at the side, and asionally nced at the cold and indifferent Helian Yi. He was both afraid and idolized this man, and in this world, he thought that the Young Vi Master was already very powerful. He never thought that in such a terrifying ce like the Misty Forest, the ferocious beasts inside would all be killed by Helian Yi!


    In this regard, fourteen was full of worship. Helian Yi looked at the Blood Drop Seed in the embroidered box. The Blood Drop Seed was only the size of a pea and was red in color. There was a pair of eye-like marks on the seed, making it look like a strange baby face.


    He recognized it! Although he had never seen it before, he had seen it in Helian Yuchen¡¯s ancient books. So there really was a medicine for reviving the dead in this world! Helian Yi held onto the embroidered box tightly, he coldly nced at Fourteenth and asked with a low voice: ¡°Speak! What conditions do you have!? ¡±


    14 was stunned. What condition? The Young Lord didn¡¯t say anything, so how could this be okay? He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and smiled towards Helian Yi: ¡°That Prince Jing, my Young Master said that I can give you the Blood Drop Seed, but you have to teach me a few techniques to defend myself.¡±


    Helian Yi sneered. He was very clear who Xiang Shaoyu was. Humph! He wanted to use a drop of blood to drive himself back to Ming You Kingdom, and in the recent days, Nether Vi had even allied with the Fusang Kingdom to do so.


    However, he had intended to return. If he could acquire a treasure in passing, this trip would not have been in vain! If Xiang Haonan wanted to take in the power of a fisherman, it would depend on whether Helian Yi was willing to give him a chance or not!


    Other than him, no one else on the continent of the Wanzhou could move!


    ncing at Fourteen, Fourteen pursed his lips and nervously stared at Helian Yi, afraid that he would be beaten half to death by this savage man again. Seeing Helian Yi walking towards him, Fourteen anxiously said: ¡°That Prince Jing, my Young Master has already said that if you are not willing, then there is no need to teach him.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly walked over from the side. Seeing Fourteen being so nervous, she covered her mouth andughed, then shot a nce at Helian Yi and reminded him: ¡°Alright Wing, stop scaring Fourteen, he¡¯s still a child!¡±

 Chapter 388 - Entering the Chamber

    <strong>Chapter 388 ¨C Entering the Chamber</strong>


    After Helian Yi heard what Mo Youyou said, the killing intent instantly weakened greatly, and he reminded Fourteen, ¡°Go back and tell your Young Master that I has epted this thing. If you want to learn art, you either need to follow I!¡±


    Helian Yi could tell that this Fourteen¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t bad, and he didn¡¯t have any second thoughts towards Mo Youyou. If he could follow and protect her by Mo Youyou¡¯s side, it would also be a good choice.


    14 hesitated for a moment. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± With that, he fled.


    Seeing fourteen, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. She said to Helian Yi: ¡°How are you scaring me? It¡¯s just a kid, why do you keep arguing with him? ¡±


    ¡°I wants to haggle with him? If it wasn¡¯t for him not protecting you properly, how could you have been tricked into the Misty Forest and almost lost your life? ¡±


    So it turns out that Helian Yi still cared about this matter. The smile on Mo Youyou¡¯s face froze, and she obediently held Helian Yi¡¯s arm, acting like a little woman as he said in a spoiled manner: ¡°Alright Wing, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, of course he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Since we have all safely made it out alive, there¡¯s no need for you to care about it anymore, okay? ¡±


    Helian Yi reached out to rub Mo Youyou¡¯s head, and pulled her into her embrace, ¡°I promises you, no need to care about this anymore. You also promise I, you are not to do anything that will harm yourself again!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I promise you, Wing. ¡± This time, she had to protect him well! Because she was not alone right now. As she lightly stroke her lower abdomen and felt her new life slowly grow, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart became much warmer. The wound on Helian Yi¡¯s face gradually healed. Although the wound under his mask did not heal as quickly as it had healed, it had also recovered a lot. Feeling that everything was progressing in a good direction, Mo Youyou felt at ease.


    On the day they left the Nether Vi, Mo Youyou did not expect that the day they left, would be on the day of Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s and Yale¡¯s wedding. It was toote to prepare a present, and toote to attend Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s wedding.


    The Nether Vi was filled with joy. Vermillion red Ling was hanging all over the ce and it was like a sea of fire that dyed the sky above the Nether Vi red.


    Finally, he said, ¡°Done!¡± ¡°The bride and groom will enter the bridal chamber!¡± A melodious voice rang within the Netherworld Vi. Xiang Haonan stroked his beard, grinning from ear to ear. His wish had been fulfilled! Seeing the two newbies standing opposite of each other without any feeling of awkwardness, Xiang Haonan ordered the butler by his side to present the wedding gift he had given to the newbie.


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at the item in the gift te and suddenly raised his head to look at Xiang Haonan. The Nether Vi¡¯s Vi Master Token! Was Father giving the Nether Vi to him? Staring at Xiang Haonan in disbelief, Xiang Haonanughed boldly: ¡°From now on, Netherworld Vi will officially have Young Yu take over! This old man can finally live in seclusion for the rest of the year! ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu was curious, wasn¡¯t the purpose of his father ordering him to marry Yale so that he could join hands with the Fusang Kingdom to deal with the other nations? Why would he, at this critical juncture, inherit the position of the manor lord? Xiang Shaoyu did not understand, but he did not think much, and after hesitating for a moment, he received the manor lord badge from the butler, and after thanking him, he carried Yeruda into the bridal room!


    Looking at the woman with the bridal veil over her head, Xiang Shaoyu was not happy at all. His gazended on a pole on the table as he walked over.


    Yeruda looked up, her bright eyes fixed on the man before her. She smiled, and the two of them acted as if they were friends, giving each other a faint smile. They both knew what this marriage meant.


    After a long time, Yeruda spoke first. ¡°Since we are already husband and wife, there is no need to be so formal. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to make a toast.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu came back to his senses and after being startled for a moment, he picked up the wine cup on the table and handed it over to Yale, ¡°Princess, if there is anything I have neglected you in, I hope you do not mind.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still calling me princess?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyuughed stiffly, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward, and it just so happened that there was a knock on the door. Xiang Shaoyu hurriedly put down the wine cup in his hand and opened the door, it was 14. He looked coldly at Fourteen and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    14 passed the letter in her hand to Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°Young Master, this is the letter that big sister Youyou asked me to pass to you before she left.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu ended up writing the letter andughed bitterly. He could roughly guess what the letter said. Before he left, he did not forget to take a peek at the bride in the room. He was very curious, why was it that while other people were getting married, the young manor lord was actually so lonely?


    Unwilling to think about it, Fourteen quickly withdrew himself. Behind Xiang Shaoyu, Yeruda finished the wine in his hands in one gulp, finished drinking it, and sat down on the side of the bed. She took off all theplicated essories on her body, and when Xiang Shaoyu turned around, it was as if Yeruda had be someone else. There was an indescribable charm.


    He walked in front of Yeruda, and took out a pure white silk handkerchief from under the pillow, and handed it to her. Yeruda looked at Xiang Shaoyu in confusion, ¡°Master, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu said: ¡°Tomorrow, someone wille to clean up. Sleep here at night and put it under you. I have some things to do outside. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Even though they were forced to marry, since they were married to this man, he was her husband, her god. On the first night of marriage, Xiang Shaoyu did not stay in the pce, so where could she release her dignity as a princess of the Fusang Kingdom?


    He had attempted to keep Xiang Shaoyu here, but in the end, he could not. After Xiang Shaoyu left, Yeruda stayed behind in the empty room by herself. Looking at the bloodstain on the handkerchief, sheughed bitterly.


    A person lying in bed in his clothes slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep while listening to the howling wind outside. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. Yeruda also did not know whether it was because he was unable to be friends with Helian Yi, or because the night of their marriage had been abandoned by Xiang Shaoyu. That night, her heart was always cold. No matter how hard she tried, he could not cover it with warmth.


    Xiang Shaoyu stood alone in the study room and looked at the words on the letter. These were the words written in the Fusang Kingdom.


    ¡°Xiang Shaoyu, I wish you a happy wedding. I am Mo Youyou, the Mo Youyou who once unintentionally saved you from the prison. The past is all in the past, I wish you happiness. ¡°

 Chapter 389 - - Which onion are you?

    <strong>Chapter 389 ¨C Which onion are you?</strong>


    These few sentences caused Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart to grow even more sorrowful and desperate. He gripped the letter tightly, wishing that he could crush it. He kept on deceiving himself and told himself that Mo Youyou had truly lost her memories. He doted on her, protected her, and approached her using his identity as the elder brother. He thought that this would allow him to protect her like a man protecting his woman.


    Unexpectedly, she wasn¡¯t his woman in the end. Her heart was always with Helian Yi, and never approached him. He thought that she would just leave silently like this. When they met again in the future, they would still call each other brother and sister, and he would still be the one who doted on her brother. But how could she be so heartless? She dared to tell him just like that, that he was the man she saved from the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s dungeon! She was telling him that she had recovered her memories and remembered everything. She was even telling him that even siblings could not do anything between them?


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes were gradually covered by ayer of mist, his hand was ced on the tip of his red nose, he did not know what his heart was feeling. He took a deep breath and looked out into the pitch ck night. The current her, could she be Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, could she be leaning on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder like a little bird, could she remember how she used to call out for her brother!


    I hope she¡¯s all right! Xiang Shaoyu could only console himself.


    Mo Youyou, who was sitting on the horse carriage, felt an indescribable sadness in her heart. She knew that she had hurt Xiang Shaoyu, but in the end she could do nothing and quietly left. Was she being too selfish? She thought like this, and only hoped that one day, when Xiang Shaoyu needed her help, she could help him. However, he probably wouldn¡¯t need her help anymore!


    The group of people finally entered Ming You City¡¯s carriage, and the carriage quickly headed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction. When they passed by Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Mo Youyou pulled open the curtains and looked outside, and identally saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    It¡¯s Fu Yafang, it¡¯s sote, why is she outside? Just as she was puzzled, another familiar figure quickly appeared. Helian Yu walked over and gave her a very gentle smile, carefully supporting her with his arms as he walked into Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence.


    When Mo Youyou saw this, his heart was filled with emotions. She had only used Fu Yafang to teach him a lesson in the past, but never would she have thought that because she felt that she had let Fu Yafang down, she would end up helping him. The corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile, and she looked at Helian Yi who was sitting opposite of her.


    He opened the curtain and looked outside, and when he saw the empty Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, he frowned and asked: ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡°He¡¯s so lost in thought!¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and smiled to Helian Yi, ¡°Back then, I had almost done something wrong and harmed Miss Fu. Luckily, in the end, it allowed two people.


    Helian Yi held Mo Youyou in his arms, and caressed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, you are I¡¯s woman, in I¡¯s eyes, everything you do is right! I believes in his judgement! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Wing.¡± Thank him for understanding her tolerance, thank him for doting on her and caring for her, thank him desperately for trusting her! Mo Youyou leaned on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and listened to his sonorous and forceful heartbeat. At this moment, she was extremely grateful to the heavens for sending this man to her side. No matter when or where, he would always tell her with his own actions that he loved her, loved her very much.


    Unknowingly, the horse carriage had stopped. Helian Yi got off the horse carriage and carried Mo Youyou off. Only, they did not expect that just as they were about to enter Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, an enchanting figure appeared in front of them.


    Falcon, who was packing her luggage behind him, could not help but facepalm. This Yue Er, didn¡¯t she sleep in the middle of the night, wearing such enchanting clothes, who was she trying to seduce? The matter of her harming the wangfei, wasn¡¯t the prince courting death by trying to find her? The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrobly. Falcon immediately ordered her subordinate to take everything inside, while he gave Helian Yuchen a look, and the two of them hastily went inside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Yue Er had already gone to sleep, but who knew that when she suddenly passed by Northern Courtyard, he would hear that Wu Shang had ordered people to clean up Northern Courtyard¡¯s hall, and that Helian Yi had returned tonight. In order to meet his ¡°royal brother¡± whom he yearned for in his heart, Yue Er hurriedly rushed over from the side courtyard.


    Seeing Helian Yi and Mo Youyou who was behind her looking at her, Yue Er blessed her body and looked at Helian Yi with zing eyes.


    ¡°Yue Er greets royal brother, and Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, Miss Mo? Don¡¯t you want to admit your identity? She remembered that she, Mo Youyou, was a person who had married Helian Yi twice!


    Without waiting for Helian Yi to speak, Mo Youyou walked forward and extended her hand out, cing it under Yue Er¡¯s chin, she slowly lifted her head, and coldly said to Yue Er.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the servant who followed behind me a few days ago? ¡°Why have I be the princess after a few days of not seeing you!¡±


    ¡°Princess Highness,¡± Mo Youyou emphasized these four words as she pinched Yue Er¡¯s chin so hard that it hurt.


    Yue Er stared at Mo Youyou, she was so arrogant that she did not want to bow her head, this woman¡¯s hand strength was too strong! Just as Mo Youyou was about to let go of Yue Er, the servant girl behind Yue Er roared out, ¡°Impudent! How dare you treat my Princess like this! ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the sudden voice, the hand she was using to pinch Yue Er¡¯s lower jaw suddenly tightened. Yue Er could not help but frown and grunt.


    Mo Youyou looked at the servant coldly, ¡°Who are you, to dare speak to me like that?¡± She then reminded the guards, ¡°Men, p my face!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, crisp pping sounds came one after another. The servant girl was frightened quite badly, crying as she begged, ¡°Princess, please save this servant.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at the servant girl, and only then did she let go of Yue Er. She then revealed a kind smile to Yue Er, ¡°Do you want to see the Duke?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and nced at the cold and indifferent Helian Yi.


    Seeing this, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened. This woman, she wanted to teach Yue Er a lesson? See how he¡¯ll teach her a lessonter!


    Yue Er sneaked a peek at Helian Yi, dodging Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, and said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ve missed brother Huang, so what?¡±


    She was the princess of the Ming You Kingdom, she did not believe that this woman would dare to touch her! It¡¯s just that Yue Er was wrong, who is Mo Youyou? A man who would take revenge! How could she just sit by and watch the person who framed her covet her man while secretly killing her? What happened to the princess? Even in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce, she was still a lowly girl!


    Cold reminder, ¡°Someonee! Bring a set of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s servant clothes to ¡®Your Highness¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief as she looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 390

    I¡¯s Woman, you can do whatever you want.


    Mo Youyou smiled lightly at Yue Er, scaring Yue Er to the point that her back turned cold. Could it be that this woman had gone mad? Why did her eyes seem even more fearful than the princess¡¯s?


    Just as he was thinking, the guards quickly carried a set of servant clothes for Yue Er to change into. No matter how much they struggled and screamed, Mo Youyou finally spoke, ¡°Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s maid, Yue Er, had set me up a few days ago and almost caused me to lose my life. Now that she has gone back to the manor to confess her guilt, I will take her back to the prison to serve her for the night on ount of her sincerity! If her fate is good, after we endure through it, I will let her leave and never again allow her to step half a step into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room! If I am unlucky and die, I will send someone to bury him! ¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Royal Consort Sister-inw, Yue Er was wrong. Wuwuwu Royal brother. Please don¡¯t do this to me! ¡± Yue Er¡¯s heart-tearing and lung-splitting voice transmitted to the entire Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, all the way until her figure disappeared, only then did Mo Youyou regain her senses, and she turned to look at Helian Yi, ¡°Wing, how about this, how are you doing?¡±


    Helian Yi walked in front of Mo Youyou with a few steps, and his previous cold expression instantly warmed up. I¡¯s woman, anything is fine. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the Northern Courtyard with Mo Youyou in his arms.


    It was time for them to rest. But tonight, the sky of Ming You Kingdom would change!


    After Helian Yi apanied Mo Youyou into the pce and coaxed her to sleep, he went to the study room alone.


    Wu Shang stood firmly behind Helian Yi and reported about the various matters that had happened in the manor during the past few days. When he mentioned Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Guo¡¯s residence, he was obviously startled. Helian Yi naturally heard what Wu Shang said, but he did not pay any attention to it and reminded Wu Shang to continue.


    It was only when Wu Shang mentioned ¡°Xiao Zhai¡± that Helian Yi finally made a move.


    He coldly asked Wu Shang, ¡°How is Xiao Zhai now?¡±


    Wu Shang suddenly looked up and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered well.


    ¡°Mn, take I to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Helian Yi walked out of the study first. He paused at the entrance for a moment, and then said coldly: ¡°When the timees, send someone to Prince Guo¡¯s residence to propose marriage.¡±


    Wu Shang scratched his head, what did Master mean by that? Falcon suddenly appeared out of nowhere, standing behind Wu Shang and patting his shoulder,ughing: ¡°Idiot, I can¡¯t see, in just a few years, I have a wife and children! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    Only then did Wu Shang react, he suddenly turned around and fiercely cut Falcon off, telling him to shut up. Falcon shut up immediately and smiled sinisterly, one hand stroking a strand of hair on her chest as she followed Helian Yi out of the study, heading straight for the garden.


    Ever since Xiao Zhai had been rescued from the Tong Li Kingdom, he had been arranged to be peacefully resting at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s side. When he gradually regained consciousness, his heart was filled with regret! He had never thought that he would nearly be destroyed by a woman! Every time he thought of Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s face, Xiao Zhai¡¯s heart would fill with anger.


    The weather was good today, Xiao Zhai was supported by the servant down to the garden to bask in the sun, her gaze was fixated on the few Resurrection Lily at the corner of the wall. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard, Xiao Zhai anxiously retracted her gaze and looked outside, but upon seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold figure, he immediately stood up out of excitement, but was blocked by Helian Yi.


    ¡°Brother Xiao does not need to be courteous, just sit down.¡±


    Xiao Zhai looked at Helian Yi steadily. He thought that other than the benefits, there was nothing else in the rtionship between the two of them, but he never thought that in order to save him from leaving the Tong Li Kingdom, Helian Yi would even use the people from the Dark Night Pavilion. There was nothing to express his gratitude, so Xiao Zhai could only look at him and wait for him to speak.


    Helian Yi indicated for Wu Shang and the Falcon to leave first. He sat on the chair beside Xiao Zhai and nced at Xiao Zhai, ¡°Is Brother Xiao moved by I¡¯s actions? You don¡¯t even know how to speak? ¡±


    After Xiao Zhai heard this, heughed: ¡°Hehe, Prince Jing, you must be joking! If Prince Jing had not saved us this time, I¡¯m afraid that we would not even be able to keep our lives. ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Thinking that he would be tricked, Xiao Zhai felt an indescribable sorrow.


    ¡°This matter is closely rted to Yao¡¯er, it can be considered that I owes you a favor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it in mind.¡±


    ¡°However, I still have to thank you.¡± Xiao Zhai said seriously.


    Helian Yi changed the topic and said to Xiao Zhai: ¡°The Tong Li Kingdom has already fallen into Xiao Ruojun¡¯s hands. If it is said that it is in Xiao Ruojun¡¯s hands, then it would be better to say that it is under Nangong Nuo¡¯s control! It could be said that the Tong Li Kingdom had now be the Southern Wastnd of the past. I must discuss this with you, since the citizens of the Tong Li Kingdom are your subjects. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I is about to make her move!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiao Zhai was stunned, Helian Yi wanted to make a move? What does he mean? As he was lost in thought, Helian Yi stared at Xiao Zhai with his deep eyes, and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s exactly what Brother Xiao was thinking! Tong Li Kingdom, Ming You Kingdom, and that Fusang Kingdom who was eyeing the other two nations covetously! I is going to pull the! ¡±


    Xiao Zhai finally understood what Helian Yi meant. This man was too powerful, he was sure that he was no match for Helian Yi, but if Helian Yi could help him take back the Tong Li Kingdom, he, Xiao Zhai, would willingly follow Helian Yi!


    ¡°What does Prince Jing need us for?¡±


    ¡°Your body has more or less recovered. Tonight, you will hurry back to the Tong Li Kingdom, and there will be people from the Dark Night Pavilion to bring you back to the Imperial Pce. Summon all your trusted aides and stop Xiao Ruojun. At that time, I¡¯s people will help you get rid of all the obstacles outside the city.


    The hundred thousand elite soldiers that Xiao Ruojun had transferred back to the Tong Li Kingdom were stopped by I¡¯s men three hundred kilometers to the west of the city. As long as you have the hearts of the people, the people of Tong Li City will not allow their children to rebel against the empire! Tomorrow at noon, in the city of Tong Li, the people will be moved by his emotions! Only by sensitizing themoners and gaining the hearts of the people can one gain control of the world. I believes that Brother Xiao will be able to aplish a good job on this matter. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiao Zhai was stunned for a long time before he opened his mouth and nodded, ¡°Xiao Zhai will definitely not forget Prince Jing¡¯s great kindness!¡±


    ¡°Even though Yao¡¯er did something wrong, she was still befuddled by it. In the future, no matter what the result is, I hopes that Brother Xiao can give her a ce to live. That way, she won¡¯t lose I¡¯s face in this foreignnd.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I will not allow this to happen!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi did not speak any further. He ordered Wu Shang and the Falcon to personally escort him back to the Tong Li Kingdom, and only then did Helian Yi return to the hall with peace of mind. He was simply too tired, and did not have time to take off his clothes. Tomorrow, he still had many things to do. Tonight, it was time for him to have a good rest.

 Chapter 391 - Planning

    <strong>Chapter 391 ¨C nning</strong>


    The light in Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s room was still brightly lit. The reason was that Prince Xiang was about to be father! Princess Fu Yafang was pregnant! Because of that, Mo Youyou saw the scene of Helian Yu supporting Fu Yafang, because of the sudden pain in Fu Yafang¡¯s lower abdomen, and because of that, Helian Yu became anxious, and carried Fu Yafang out of the hospital to see a doctor.


    After returning to the manor, Helian Yu apanied Fu Yafang the entire time as he held her hand and personally took care of her. In recent days, Helian Yu had indeed changed a lot for Fu Yafang. All of the other concubines in the pce had already been expelled, leaving only the position of¡¯s main wife left in the entire Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor pce.


    Fu Yafang had be more gentle, considerate, and understanding. Now that she had Helian Yu¡¯s flesh and blood in her belly, how could Helian Yu not be happy? Revealing a gentle smile towards Fu Yafang, Helian Yu opened his mouth and said:


    ¡°Fang¡¯er, after our child is born, will it be okay for I to take you out for sightseeing?¡±


    Fu Yafang asked gently: ¡°Your highness, are you willing to give up your current power?¡± She had always wanted to live a life where the sun went down, but when they were born, it determined what path they would take. Fu Yafang looked at Helian Yu in anticipation, waiting for him to speak.


    After a while, Helian Yu took a deep breath and smiled to Fu Yafang: ¡°Why are you not willing? I has already seen it very faintly. As long as you and your child are safe and sound, nothing else is important to I. ¡± From a noble prince to a cripple and from a cripple to being saved by the woman in front of him, he had already seen the ups and downs. A stable life was the most important.


    The hatred he had towards Mo Youyou back then and his jealousy of Helian Yi had now vanished into nothingness.


    Fu Yafang was very moved by Helian Yu¡¯s change. Fortunately, she had persisted in the beginning, but fortunately, she did not give up on him. He extended his hand and held his belly. Their child had already slowly grown in his belly. In the near future, their family would have a happy life together.


    With a happy smile on his lips, Fu Yafang nestled into Helian Yu¡¯s embrace and closed his eyes, longing for a good life in the future. After a long while, when Helian Yu saw that Fu Yafang had still not made a move, he asked curiously: ¡°Fang¡¯er? ¡°Fang¡¯er?¡±


    Hearing the even breathing, Helian Yu shook his head with a doting expression. He carefully ced Fu Yafang on the bed, covered her with a nket, and then left the room.


    Just as he left, the hidden guards suddenly appeared. Helian Yu coldly looked at the hidden guards, signalling to them not to disturb the people inside, nodded, and whispered a few words into Helian Yu¡¯s ears, quickly disappearing from the pce.


    Helian Yu¡¯s face sank, his deep eyes nced at the pitch-ck night sky, and with a snort in his heart, he left Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor with a flick of his sleeve.


    At this moment in Ming You Kingdom, in Chang Ning Pce, Wei Changning was rubbing her be and did not have any intention to rest. She slightly frowned, took a nce at the maidservants by her side, and asked softly: ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    The servant replied weakly: ¡°Time to return to Empress.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go and let them see if Prince Xiang has arrived!¡±


    The servant quickly retreated, after an unknown period of time, just as¡¯ Wei Changning ¡®was preparing to rest, Helian Yu¡¯s figure appeared in the middle of the Chang Ning Pce, while the servant quickly ran over, ¡°Empress, Prince Xiang is here!¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± suddenly opened her eyes, which were bright, she reminded the servant: ¡°Have hime in!¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, Helian Yu¡¯s voice had already traveled in, ¡°Imperial Mother, what do you want to invite this son of yours into the pce in the middle of the night for!?¡±


    She fixed her eyes on Helian Yu, and slowly walked in front of him. She reached out her hand to caress his chest, and her gentle voice resounded in his ears, ¡°Yu¡¯er, why have you note to visit your mother these past few days? Could it be that there is a new person in the house who has forgotten his mother¡¯s old bones? ¡±


    Helian Yu lowered his eyes to look at ¡°Wei Changning¡± and sneered, ¡°Imperial Mother probably isn¡¯t the same Queen who used to have sex with this son of mine anymore, right?¡±


    Hearing Helian Yu¡¯s words, his body froze, she suddenly opened his mouth andughed, theughter caused everyone¡¯s heart to be anxious, Helian Yu turned and looked at Wei Changning, he stared at her coldly and waited for her to speak. After a while, ¡°Wei Changning¡¯s¡±ughter stopped abruptly. She walked in front of Helian Yu, raised her eyes, and looked into his eyes. That alluring gaze almost brought Helian Yu in.


    ¡°What is Imperial Mother doing?¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡± covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Hehe, I never thought that even Yu¡¯er would not be affected by the Queen Mother¡¯s tricks now! All of you have grown up and be capable! ¡°Hehe ¡­¡±


    ¡°This son doesn¡¯t know what mother means!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know!¡± I have something that I need to discuss with you! Come and sit down! ¡±


    With that said, he nced at the seats beside him and indicated for Helian Yu to sit. Helian Yu hesitated for a moment, then walked over and sat up straight while waiting for ¡°Wei Changning¡± to speak.


    ¡°I know your ambition, and I want to be the Emperor¡¯s Emperor, right?¡±


    Helian Yu sneered in his heart. If it was the past, he would definitely covet his royal father¡¯s throne, but now, everything had drifted away along with the past. To him, power and status, they no longer mattered! Only, he did not expect that after receiving the news a few days ago, the ¡°Wei Changning¡± in front of him was Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden, Nangong Nuo! So it turned out that this woman had been hiding in the Imperial Pce all this time, wanting to take the opportunity to cause chaos and take revenge for the people of Southern Wastnd! Although Helian Yu no longer cared about court affairs, he was still the Prince Xiang of the Ming You Kingdom. How could he tolerate a woman doing evil deeds inside the Ming You Kingdom?


    On the surface, she seemed to be dealing with ¡°Wei Changning,¡± but in her heart, she wished for nothing more than to be hacked into pieces!


    Helian Yu slowly lifted his eyes to look at Wei Changning, and returned, ¡°This son naturally wants to be Emperor! But this son has no chance now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°How can there not be a chance? With mother¡¯s presence, are you still worried about not having a chance?¡±


    ¡°Seems like Imperial Mother is absolutely confident in helping your son ascend to the throne?¡±


    ¡°Wei Changning¡±ughed: ¡°Of course, this matter is because of you, Yu¡¯er! Only you can help yourself! ¡±


    ¡°The Queen Mother¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°When I received the secret letter, Helian Yi had already returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room overnight. I heard that his woman also came back with him. Not only did shee back, she was pregnant! ¡°Say, isn¡¯t this a good opportunity?¡±


    Helian Yu¡¯s eyes drooped, this ¡°Wei Changning¡± wanted to grab onto Helian Yi¡¯s weakness to deal with him? As Helian Yu had thought, ¡°Wei Changning¡± quickly continued:


    ¡°I never thought that Helian Yi would actually be so infatuated with a woman! He did not hesitate to ruin his own appearance and bitterly waited for her in the Nether Vi for over a month. This is also good. The deeper their rtionship is, the greater my chances are! ¡°To you, it is naturally the most advantageous!¡±

 Chapter 392 - Comfort

    <strong>Chapter 392 ¨C Comfort</strong>


    Seeing Helian Yu not saying a word, ¡°Wei Changning¡± continued: ¡°At that time, you will be the king above all of Ming You Kingdom! What kind of woman do you want? ¡±


    Helian Yu felt that the woman in front of him wasughable. Not to mention being ambitious, even if he was, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to be used by an orphan from a Southern Wastnd to deal with his own country. The Southern Wastnd was always a threat to the Ming You Kingdom, he had to get rid of them as soon as possible! Although he was not confident in being able to deal with this woman, Helian Yi could! Thinking about that, Helian Yu turned to ¡°Wei Changning¡± and smiled at her:


    ¡°If mother says so, this son will consider it carefully. But before that, I hope Mother does not disturb this son of yours at Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce! ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Helian Yu finally left the Chang Ning Pce. Left behind ¡°Wei Changning¡±, who was sitting in the resting room, had a pair of vicious eyes staring in front of him, and no one knew what he was nning.


    The next morning, Mo Youyou was in her dreams, but who knew that the door to her room would suddenly open. She frowned, extended her hand to her side, and immediately went out early in the morning.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Mo Youyou rubbed his sleepy eyes, and slowly got up and asked: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Outside the door, a melodious voice rang out, carrying a hint of immaturity. ¡°Princess, your servant is the new maid, Qian Bi. Your highness ordered me to help you change and wash.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. New servant? Why does this sound like a child? With her doubts, Mo Youyou got up, put on her clothes and opened the door. Just as she had guessed, the servant at the door was indeed a ¡®child¡¯!


    What the hell was Wing doing, letting a child serve her? Mo Youyou sized Qian Bi up from top to bottom. Although she was wearing pink servant clothes, her fair skin didn¡¯t make her look like a child that came from a poor family. Her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak as well. They blinked, causing people¡¯s hearts to feel at ease when they saw it.


    After a long while, Qian Bi seemed to be a little ufortable under Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze. She took a step back and carefully opened her mouth:


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­¡±


    Hearing Qian Bi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenly came back to reality, ¡°Oh¡±, and asked.


    ¡°Qianyu, right?¡±


    Qian Bi Fu smiled sweetly as she replied, ¡°Yes, consort. Servant Qian Bi is the leader of Dark Night Pavilion.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out when she heard Qian Bi¡¯s words. A child half a body shorter than her, protecting her?


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Qian Bi covered her mouth and smiled. She didn¡¯t seem as restrained or timid as the maid. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant might look small, but this servant is older than you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was once again shocked by Qian Bi. ¡°You, are older than me?¡±


    Mo Youyou pointed at Qian Bi in disbelief, only reacting after a long while. Could this be that kind of pocket-sized girl from the current life? Looking at her petite body and delicate facial features, Mo Youyou inexplicably sympathized with the girl in front of him.


    Qian Bi saw the situation and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, this servant is older than you. Although this servant was short and had an immature appearance, this servant was very powerful. In all of Dark Night Pavilion, aside from the four great hall masters, there is no one else who can beat this ve. ¡±


    Looking at Qian Bi¡¯s proud appearance with her head held high, Mo Youyou seemed to see himself showing off in front of his master proudly from a young age.


    A gentle smile appeared on her face as she opened up a path, reminding Qian Bi, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Qian Bi nodded happily. She quickly walked into the room with the basin in her hand. Mo Youyou followed Qian Bi and felt like he was bullying a little child.


    After returning to the house to clean everything up, Qian Bi turned around to look at Mo Youyou. ¡°Princess, the Prince said that you¡¯re pregnant right now, so you can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I leave the mansion?¡± Mo Youyou still wanted to go out and get some toys for his children.


    ¡°Yes, Princess. This servant does not dare to disobey the orders of the Prince. ¡±


    After all, Qian Bi had only just arrived at Northern Courtyard, so Mo Youyou was not willing to make things difficult for such a cute ¡°child.¡± She frowned. Since she couldn¡¯t go out, she was feeling depressed in the manor. Since she was free, she might as well find something to do. Just as she was thinking about it, Qian Bi suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes were bright and clear.


    ¡°Princess, I heard that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s young miss is imprisoned in his dungeon. Although this servant has never seen you before, I have heard quite a lot about you as a servant in the Dark Night Pavilion. That woman called Mo Li is simply insane, to actually insult you like this. ¡®Fortunately, the prince caught me alive and locked me in the water prison ¡­ ¡®


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Wait, Qian Bi, are you saying that Mo Li is currently imprisoned in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Did the Master not tell the wangfei? It¡¯s over, I seem to have talked too much!


    Qian Bi wanted nothing more than to p herself in the face. She lowered her head timidly, wanting to ignore this matter. Unexpectedly, Mo Youyou opened his mouth:


    ¡°Come with me to the dungeon!¡±


    ¡°But, Princess, the yin aura in the dungeon is too dense. If Prince knows about this, he¡¯ll definitely be unhappy.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Qian Bi, and imitated her words, ¡°But what do we do? Qian Bi, you have piqued my interest. Now that I want to go in and take a look, what do you think I should do? ¡±


    Mo Youyou could tell that although Qian Bi was a little small, she could still be considered an elf. She was the same as Qian Bi, she had to take revenge for her ws! The reason why she acted this way was most likely because she wanted to fight for him!


    What Mo Li owed her, it was time to repay her! A sh of killing intent appeared in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes as she said to Qian Bi:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me.¡± If something happens, I will bear the burden. Your highness will not me you. ¡±


    Qian Bi suddenly looked up, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°Really? ¡°Princess?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Just like this, the two of them tidied up everything. Mo Youyou ate some snacks and walked towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon.


    Mo Youyou held the silk handkerchief to her nose and mouth, and turned around to look at Qian Bi who was behind him. Qian Bi received the look in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, and anxiously went forward to ask.


    ¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    This sort of ce was indeed unpleasant. Qian Bi also regretted speaking too much and angering the wangfei intoing here. But since they had already entered, they didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to the water prison! ¡±


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally arrived at the wet prison. When Mo Youyou saw that familiar figure inside, her entire face instantly turned a lot paler.


    Seeing that Mo Li¡¯s body was wiggling and that bumpy, rotten flesh, Mo Youyou could not help but feel nauseous. He, who did not care about Qian Bi¡¯s worried gaze, quickly ran to the corner and kept on vomiting until he vomited out everything he had eaten from his stomach. Only then did he feel much better.

 Chapter 393

    Qian Bi stepped forward to support Mo Youyou, and asked worriedly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you alright? This servant shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. Why don¡¯t we leave first? If we injure your body, Master will definitely me this servant. ¡±


    Mo Youyou wiped her lips and shook her head at Qian Bi, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    With that, he looked in Mo Li¡¯s direction again.


    In the water prison, Mo Li had already been tormented to the point where she was neither human nor ghost. The pain was numbing to her.


    Every time the guards asked her if she wanted to hurt Mo Youyou, she would not feel any pain! No regrets! She would never regret it! Even if she had cut her heart, she still wouldn¡¯t regret it! Slowly raising his head, his fierce gazended on Mo Youyou who was not far away. Mo Li suddenly sneered, his hoarse voice was as unpleasant to listen to as an eighty year old woman¡¯s.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive!¡±


    Mo Youyou walked closer to the water prison. Only then did she clearly see the terrifying face of Mo Li under her messy long hair. There was a trace of disdain in her cold eyes as she calmly replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still alive. Are you disappointed? ¡±


    Recalling thest day, when she was trapped in the Qing Xiao Pavilion¡¯s firewood house waiting to be humiliated by those beggars, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with thick killing intent, and her heart had turned cold.


    Seeing that, a trace of despair shed across Mo Li¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Disappointed? Hahahaha! Mo Youyou, I regret not seeing you being taken in by those men! I regret that I did not personally see you being humiliated and dying a graveless death! Did you ask me if I was disappointed? Hahaha! I should ask you, how did it feel to be served that day? Are youfortable? ¡±


    After saying that, another round of forlornughter came, carrying endless resentment and anger. After Qian Bi heard Mo Li¡¯s words, a silver needle suddenly appeared in her hand, and with a whoosh, it shot towards Mo Li¡¯s mouth. Instantly, Mo Li¡¯s miserableughter stopped, and following that, a beautiful voice that was like silver bells rang, ¡°Hmph! Slut! How dare she speak to the wangfei in such a manner! See if I break your tongue! ¡±


    Mo Li suddenly looked at Qian Bi, her eyes filled with killing intent. She endured the pain and roared at Qian Bi, ¡°Who are you, you actually dare hit me!¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°She¡¯s a person of mine, so what if I hit you!? Tsk tsk tsk, such a delicate beauty actually fell to such a situation. Elder sister, what do you think, is this retribution? Or is it retribution? ¡±


    When Mo Li heard Mo Youyou call her big sister, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. She was startled for a moment, feeling that something was amiss. Suddenly, she looked up into Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes, causing Mo Li to endure her unwillingness, and roared at Mo Youyou: ¡°Mo Youyou, what are you trying to do! ¡°What do you mean!?¡±


    ¡°Sister, did you forget about Nona so quickly?¡± I am General Mo¡¯s Residence¡¯s Ninth Miss, what¡¯s wrong, did big sis really forget about Xiao Jiu? ¡±


    Mo Li shook her head in a daze. ¡°No, no, impossible. Impossible, that bitch is already dead! She¡¯s already dead! Nevere back! ¡°Dead, dead!¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, look clearly, I am Miss Mo! ¡°She¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Mo Li pulled at her like she was crazy, she wanted to pull off the tendons and skin of the woman outside the water prison. She shouted at Mo Youyou hysterically, ¡°You deserve to die! Slut! Liar! I need to tell Prince Jing! Someone, go find Prince Jing! This woman is a liar! ¡±


    Mo Youyou only let out a coldugh. She nced at Mo Li, who was about to go crazy, and reminded the jailer, ¡°Give her a quick death!¡±


    She, Mo Youyou, would never let this kind of woman stay in this world again to torture her. Since Helian Yi had already tortured her enough, she would send her to her little sister Mo Yan, who she missed deeply!


    He turned around and no longer looked at Mo Li. Behind him, there was a low grunt from the prison.


    Only then did Mo Youyou turn his head to look at Mo Li who had his head lowered.


    ¡°Yes, Princess!¡±


    Qian Bi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and shuddered. She immediately followed.


    In the other cell, Yue Er was half-lying on the corner, with wounds all over. When she heard themotion from this side, she was so scared that she curled up in the corner, not daring to make a sound. She thought that Mo Youyou would cross over her cell and leave. Who knew that when the footsteps stopped, Yue Er¡¯s heart would suddenly clench, and her entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Mo Youyou stared fixedly at Yue Er, ¡°Princess Yue?¡±


    Yue Er suddenly raised her eyes when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s voice. Her eyes were covered with ayer of dense mist, and glistening teardrops, she replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Wang-wangfei.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Princess Yue?¡±


    ¡°Princess, please spare this servant. This servant promises that I will never dare to do this again. This servant will serve you wholeheartedly and serve you wholeheartedly!¡± At this moment, Yue Er could only hope to gain Mo Youyou¡¯s trust. Only then, would she be able toe out of the dungeon. As long as she returned to the pce, Mo Youyou would not be able to do anything to her!


    It was just that she was wrong! How could Mo Youyou give the person who hurt her another chance to escape?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s mocking gaze on him, Yue Er was startled. ¡°Royal Consort?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains. Mo Youyou¡¯s lips curled up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to get out. I have something that I don¡¯t understand. If you answer it, I¡¯ll be happy.


    Yue Er was overjoyed in her heart as she excitedly asked, ¡°Royal Concubine, this servant will definitely not hide anything from you!¡±


    ¡°Why must you harm me? I don¡¯t remember offending you! ¡±


    Yue Er was startled, a look of panic shed past her eyes, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant did not harm you! Right, it¡¯s Lily! It¡¯s Lily! She was the one who ordered this servant. She arranged everything! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°Back then, it was you who drugged me in the Tong Li Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Your servant doesn¡¯t know what wangfei means!¡±


    ¡°Yue Er, raise your head and look at me carefully!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yue Er raised her head and looked straight into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, why does she look so much like Miss Mo? Could it be? Suddenly, Yue Er looked at Mo Youyou in shock, and choked with sobs: ¡°You, you¡¯re not dead! You¡¯re not Ninth Miss, you won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You are disappointed that I am not dead, right? Yue Er, I have always thought that I have treated you well. You coveted my men and framed me time and time again. I have given you several chances to think that you would change your mind. Do you think you cane and do whatever you want with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor just because you¡¯re a princess? You can rob my man? You have followed me for so long, you should be clear about my temper! ¡°

 Chapter 394 - Beginning of the Conspiracy

    <strong>Chapter 394 ¨C Beginning of the Conspiracy</strong>


    Yue Er continuously shook her head with a panicked expression. She never thought that the situation would develop to such an extent. She had only been a princess for a little more than a month, and she had just acquired a father. How could she be trapped in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s prison and be killed by him? No! She had to get out!


    Kneeling on the ground, with two hands passing through the cell door and tightly holding onto Mo Youyou¡¯s skirt, Yue Er implored, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant was wrong, please forgive this servant! This servant promises that this servant will nevere back, this servant will go far away, never to think about the Prince again! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou looked down at Yue Er from above and said coldly: ¡°Toote!¡±


    Yue Er let go of Mo Youyou¡¯s skirt in despair. Was she destined to die today in this dark dungeon? Was her fate really so rough? She couldn¡¯t ept it! She couldn¡¯t ept it!


    Gritting his lower lip tightly, Yue Er looked down at his feet before he slumped to the ground, as if he had given up on struggling.


    Qian Bi once again reminded Mo Youyou to leave the prison as soon as possible. Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not stay any longer, she said to the prison guard: ¡°Send her to hell!¡±


    Before the guard could answer Mo Youyou, a strangeughter came out from the depths of the cell. Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice and was startled for a moment. She could not help but take a step back. Qian Bi¡¯s petite figure stood in front of Mo Youyou, vigntly protecting her. Her voice became clearer and clearer, Qian Bi berated angrily: ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks here! If you have the ability, then scram out here for me! ¡±


    A strange voice came out, carrying a sense of yfulness. To Yue Er, this was the only thing that could save her life.


    The voice was strange as it said, ¡°Princess Jing, do you still remember me?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then recalled the familiar voice, after a long while, she suddenly looked towards the depths of the dungeon, it was Master Yuan! That weird man, why was he here?


    Just as he was puzzled, the voice of the Yuan Zun sounded once again, ¡°Consort Xiang is now in my Master¡¯s hands! I heard that the Consort Xiang is Prince Jing¡¯s only kin, and this humble one has heard that the rtionship between the wangfei and Prince Jing is very deep. Presumably, the wangfei is unwilling to see the Consort Xiang in trouble, and must feel sad looking at Prince Jing! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    After Yue Er heard what Yuan Zun said, a strange smile shed past her face. She knew that her elder sister would definitely save her! She knew that she wouldn¡¯t die in such a dark ce! Once she was out of this cell, she would definitely return all the humiliation she had suffered recently to this proud woman in front of her!


    Thinking about that, Yue Er¡¯s gaze flickered, and she anxiously asked: ¡°You are big sister¡¯s person? ¡°Where is my sister? Quickly rescue me out! This crazy woman wants to kill me!¡±


    Mo Youyou clenched her fists tightly, she could not wait to pinch Yue Er to death in her cell! Mu Ziyan had harmed her time and time again, but today, it was the Sovereign Yuan that threatened her with Mu Ziyan, so she could just let this matter go. But it was just as Supreme Yuan said, Mu Ziyan was Helian Yi¡¯s mother after all, she could not hurt Helian Yi just because of her grudge with him, and make it difficult for him!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Mo Youyou took a deep breath and looked at Yue Er with her fierce eyes. Yue Er was so shocked that she immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to say more.


    Very quickly, Yuan Zun¡¯s voice floated over, ¡°Princess Jing, you must think this through!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, and she replied indifferently: ¡°You are threatening me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, threats are not really, I just received orders from the Master!¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell your Master. Once he is released, Yue Er will naturally release her!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Princess Jing is really straightforward! Hahaha ~ ¡°A wave of weirdughter came from far away. Mo Youyou reminded the jailer to watch out for Yue Er, and quickly left the dungeon with Qian Bi.


    On the way back to the Northern Courtyard, Mo Youyou asked Qian Bi coldly, ¡°Where is the prince?¡±


    She was, after all, Helian Yi¡¯s biological mother and was naturally under the protection of Helian Yi¡¯s men. How could she have been kidnapped so easily? Just now, he just wanted to see what kind of tricks Lily and that Yuan Zun were ying! Do you really think that she, Mo Youyou, is a fool?


    Qian Bi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and was startled for a moment. She thought of something and quickly replied, ¡°The prince received a letter from the pce early this morning and went out.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly stopped, ¡°You said a letter from the pce? Do you know who it is? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Why did Mo Youyou have a bad premonition? With doubts, the two walked towards the Northern Courtyard.


    At the same time, Ming You City was in a abandoned mansion, and inside the weedy courtyard, the aura of death could be felt. The dried blood on the ground was a blinding red. Soon, a familiar figure walked out from the house.


    ¡°Empress, everything has been settled. We can only wait for that woman to take the bait!¡±


    Lily said carefully while following behind Mu Ziyan with a pleased smile on her face.


    Mu Ziyan cast a sideways nce at Lily, who was behind her, and said with a slight smirk. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you have followed me for more than a month now, right?¡±


    Lily blessed herself, ¡°To return to Empress, I already have ten in a month.¡±


    ¡°En, you have done very well these past few days. I like you very much. I hope that after this matter is over, you can quickly add a grandson to the Helian n.¡±


    ¡°But Empress ¡­ Emperor ~ ¡±


    ¡°As for the Emperor s, I will handle them myself. Have you sent a letter to Yi¡¯er? ¡±


    ¡°It has been delivered. I¡¯m afraid that by this time, the Prince has already sensed that something has happened to you.¡±


    Hearing Lily¡¯s words, Mu Ziyanughed ndly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it. I also want to see whether this son cares about that woman or not! If you really do not care about me, then that woman can only disappear from this world! ¡± After he finished speaking, his eyes were extremely vicious, and one could even hear the cracking sounds of his fingers.


    Lily¡¯s face revealed a pleased smile, she wanted to know how Mo Youyou died in the end!


    Inside the Ming You Kingdom, inside the Qing He Pce, where was Mu Ziyan by the time Helian Yi arrived? Even the two Senior Nanny s that usually served behind Mu Ziyan had fallen to the ground, unconscious.


    Helian Yi stood at his original position, and looked at his surroundings with a profound gaze. The paper letter in his hand was shattered into pieces by his palm. He had arranged everything for the Tong Li Kingdom early in the morning. He had wanted to go to the pce to watch a good show, but who would have thought that he would suddenly receive an emergency from the pce to send a message to his imperial concubine.


    Helian Yi understood his mother very well. After framing Mo Youyou three or four times, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to be acting out a scene where he was kidnapped. Only when he saw the two Senior Nanny s around him being killed, Helian Yi suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 395

    Although these two Senior Nanny s had always been master and servant, they were still better than family. Even if mufei were to act, she would not take the lives of these two Senior Nanny s as a joke. Had he really been kidnapped?


    Just as he was in a daze, the people of Dark Night Pavilion suddenly appeared. Helian Yi asked coldly: ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°It is a mistake on your part, Pavilion Master, please punish me!¡±


    ¡°Speak, what happened!¡±


    ¡°Just now, there was a figure that appeared. This subordinate was worried about the safety of the old Master, so I led a group of people to chase that figure. ¡°After returning, old Master ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi nced at the man, and his gazended on the wounds of the two Senior Nanny s. To be able to enter this ce without anyone noticing, other than the people from the Southern Wastnd, he really could not think of anyone else who had that kind of ability! But why did Nangong Nuo want to kidnap her mother?


    Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was releasing a dense killing intent, he coldly looked around, and suddenly, a figure shed by, causing Helian Yi to regain his senses and remind his: ¡°Quickly go and send people to protect my wife!¡±


    He then quickly followed the figure and left the Qing He Pce.


    And among Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, when Mo Youyou just reached the Northern Courtyard, a servant hurried over, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, and asked coldly: ¡°What happened!¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Mo Youyou took the silk handkerchief that the servant handed to him. On top of the silk handkerchief was embroidered a lifelike peony, and underneath the peony flower, the golden silk thread the word ¡°Yan¡± was especially eye-catching.


    Mo Youyou stared at the silk handkerchief and waited for the servant to reply.


    ¡°This is what Consort Xiang uses. ¡°When this servant just passed by the garden and met a strange man, he gave this silk handkerchief to me. She said that since you saw the silk handkerchief, you would naturally know what he meant.¡±


    ¡°And the man?¡± Who could dare to barge into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence alone? Mo Youyou frowned and asked in puzzlement.


    The maidservant shook her head, ¡°I took the silk handkerchief and that man¡¯s figure disappeared.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at the handkerchief coldly, and after a long time, she warned her: You may leave!


    ¡°But Princess, Consort Xiang, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The maidservant felt that she was being too talkative. She quickly shut her mouth and retreated. Mo Youyou turned around and looked at Qian Bi, and handed the handkerchief over to her, ¡°Who do you think did this?¡±


    Qian Bi thought for a while, and then looked at Mo Youyou. The two of them spoke at the same time: ¡°Lily!¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be determined to be Lily¡¯s doing yet, has there been any news from the Prince?¡±


    If the main purpose of this matter was to deal with her, then she could not give Helian Yi any more trouble. Thus, at the same time as confirming if Mu Ziyan was safe, she could not let herself be in danger to disrupt Helian Yi¡¯s n earlier.


    After all,pared to this, Helian Yi¡¯s n was more important. But this matter could not be underestimated, she had to inform Helian Yi. Therefore, she ordered Qian Bi to contact Helian Yi as soon as possible.


    However, Qian Bi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to find His Highness, but I haven¡¯t written back yet.¡±


    Mo Youyou helplessly rubbed between her brows, and said indifferently: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s first investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± After all, Mu Ziyan was Helian Yi¡¯s mother. No matter what, since she knew that was in danger, she couldn¡¯t ignore her.


    In another ce, Helian Yi had followed the ck figure to a ce near the Purple Bamboo Woods that was outside of Ming You City, and that figure had disappeared. He spoke coldly, his voice did not have a trace of warmth, ¡°Nangong Nuo, if you have the ability to lure I out, why are you not daring to show yourself?¡±


    Suddenly, a charmingugh came, making everyone¡¯s heart throb, ¡°Hehehe, as expected of Prince Jing, I didn¡¯t expect you to guess that it was me so quickly! This is not fun! ¡±


    Nangong Nuo¡¯s figure was like a fairy from the sky, floating down from the sky. Her entire bodynded on the treetops, and looked down condescendingly at the man who was standing in the forest.


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t even look at Nangong Nuo, and said to her in a low voice: ¡°Speak! Your condition! ¡±


    Nangong Nuo covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Hehe, Yi¡¯er is truly a straightforward person!¡± Just as she finished speaking, Nangong Nuo suddenly spoke in a serious tone: ¡°Just, what this noble one wants, I¡¯m afraid Yi¡¯er cannot afford it!¡±


    What she wanted was the entire maind! She wanted to use Helian Honglie¡¯s blood as a sacrifice for her nsmen in Southern Wastnd! She wanted everyone to bow down to her!


    After hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Helian Yi coldly spat out a few words, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to excuse myself!¡±


    Nangong Nuo never thought that Helian Yi would be so cold and indifferent. She thought that he would lower his head to her because of Mu Ziyan, or give her a chance to propose conditions. Unexpectedly, he turned around and prepared to leave just like that. With a trace of unwillingness in her heart, Nangong Nuo suddenly spoke coldly: ¡°Wait!¡±


    Helian Yi stopped and replied without turning his head: ¡°I still has important matters, I do not have time to waste here with you!¡± He truly had more important things to do, the Tong Li Kingdom had already been prepared, and Jin City was the main center of attention for them. As long as Xiao Zhai¡¯s men managed to take Jin City, Helian Honglie would naturally fall into chaos and ask him to return to the pce to take charge of the situation.


    With the invasion of the Tong Li Kingdom, the Fusang Kingdom would definitely think that it was a good thing for the mantis to hunt cicadas for its prey. With both countries targeting the Ming You Kingdom, those ministers could do nothing even if they did not want to!


    He could use this opportunity to force him to abdicate the throne!


    The rtionship between mufei and Southern Wastnd was not as he had expected. Nangong Nuo had been raised by mufei since young, so even if she really hated the Ming You Kingdom, it would not be dangerous for mufei to be in her hands. He was afraid that this woman would use some tricks to lure the tiger out of the mountain andy her hands on his woman.


    However, thinking that Mo Youyou had Qian Bi beside him to protect him, Helian Yi also felt a lot more at ease. Although Qian Bi was petite, she was different from normal people. Not only were her martial arts strong, but her escaping ability was also considered a rare talent. Qian Bi was also very meticulous. If there really was a conspiracy, he believed that with his woman and Qian Bi, they would definitely be able to see through it.


    Now, he only needed to return as soon as possible. Ignoring Nangong Nuo, he continued to walk forward. Until Nangong Nuo growled, ¡°Helian Yi, it¡¯s toote! Your woman is now in this sovereign¡¯s hands! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s back was obviously stiff, this woman is crazy! He ignored Nangong Nuo and with a leap, Helian Yi disappeared.


    Nangong Nuo stared straight at the Purple Bamboo Woods who had disappeared without a trace, and grinded his teeth in anger, his ruthless gaze filled with dense killing intent. She clenched his fists, and roared: ¡°Helian Yi! This sovereign will make you pay the price for your arrogance! ¡±


    With that, Nangong Nuo asked coldly: ¡°Where is he!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure appeared and answered respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Holy Maiden, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor is out!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Holy Maiden!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Test

    <strong>Chapter 396 ¨C Test</strong>


    Not far from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, after Mo Youyou received the report from her spy, she brought Qian Bi along to rush to Ming You City¡¯s abandoned mansion to save a person. Rather than saving others, it would be better to say that she was exchanging Yue Er for them! Although she wasn¡¯t willing to give Yue Er up just like that, for Helian Yi, she was willing to let go of the man she cared about. Of course, if she had the chance in the future, she would still think of ways to get rid of Yue Er!


    After bringing Yue Er out from the underground prison, Mo Youyou pointed at Yue Er¡¯s acupuncture points and dressed Yue Er¡¯s Qiao Zhuang up. It was only when Yue Er looked like a man that Mo Youyou was brought over to the abandoned mansion.


    In the carriage, Qian Bi and Mo Youyou sat facing each other. Yue Er obediently sat on Qian Bi¡¯s left side, not daring to raise his head or make a sound. She only hoped to see Lily as soon as possible and get out of his control.


    Qian Bi nced at the cage underneath Mo Youyou¡¯s feet that was covered by the golden silk cloth and asked curiously, ¡°Princess, what exactly is inside this cage?¡±


    Just now when she was leaving the house, she had wanted to see just what sort of divine object this cage contained. However, the wangfei had warned her not to move about carelessly, so she had not asked any further questions. It was just that this thing had always been in front of her eyes. Although she could see it clearly, she couldn¡¯t feel it, which made her itch. Therefore, Qian Bi wanted to take a look at it.


    Mo Youyou maintained his indifferent expression and shook her head at Qian Bi, indicating that she still couldn¡¯t say it! Qian Bi frowned helplessly, and could only change the topic and ask Mo Youyou: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, why not let this servant bring Yue Er to exchange for the old Master? You¡¯re pregnant, if something happens, this old man will be worried.¡±


    Mo Youyou was also not willing to take the risk, but since Lily had asked her to go over personally, she had naturally guessed Lily¡¯s intentions. Since Lily wanted to y, then she will apany him and have a good time!


    Everything was going ording to n. Mo Youyou shook her head at Qian Bi and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±


    It was just that Mo Youyou did not expect Lily to be so anxious, the group of people had just reached the corner of the main street, and before they could even enter the alley, they were suddenly blocked by a group of ck-clothed men.


    The carriage suddenly stopped, as it was shaking intensely. Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach rolled around, she frowned, endured the pain, and looked out the window. Seeing this, Mo Youyou turned around to look at Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, you just entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ss today, so I haven¡¯t seen your abilities yet. Now is the time for you to show off! ¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s eyes shed, and revealed an innocent smile towards Mo Youyou. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t underestimate this servant, this servant¡¯s martial arts are very powerful. If you don¡¯t believe me, look! ¡±


    Just as the voice fell, two white silk shot out from the carriage like snakes, the power was as fierce as a tiger, and the agility as a dragon. And where the white silknded, four ck clothed men fell, and before the other ck clothed men realized what was happening, four of them had already died.


    The group of people looked at each other, then nervously approached Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage wielded a long de. Mo Youyou looked at Qian Bi with a face full of worship. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, little girl, to be this powerful!¡±


    Qian Bi listened to Mo Youyou¡¯s teasing while dealing with the people outside the carriage. She didn¡¯t forget to act like a spoiled child, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant is older than you!¡±


    With that said, Qian Bi jumped up and stood on top of the carriage, her hands on her waist as she looked at the ck-clothed men around her. She spoke faintly, her clear and melodious voice reminding them: ¡°If you dare to approach the carriage again, it¡¯ll affect my wangfei¡¯s mood. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    The group of people originally thought that the person inside the carriage was an expert, but upon seeing the tender face on the roof and the thin body of a child, they instantly rxed their vignce. So she was just a little kid! How dare he speak to them this way! The facial expression of the ck clothed men became extremely dark. They looked at each other and quickly ran towards the front of the carriage.


    Qian Bi snorted coldly. The white silk in her hand scattered like an arrow. Today, she was going to teach this group of men who didn¡¯t know their limits a lesson. For a moment, within the alleyway, dozens of ck-clothed people were constantly brandishingrge des in the air, and their target had be two snow-white silk threads. Qian Bi¡¯s small body was extremely agile. She knocked the men in ck down one by one, not even giving them a chance to breathe!


    Half an incense¡¯s timeter, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Qian Bi, it¡¯s already time to test you! ¡°If you¡¯re too slow, you will need to improve it in the future!¡±


    When the group of men in ck heard his sudden words, they were so angry that they nearly vomited blood! They were here to kidnap Princess Jing, how did they be the target of Princess Jing¡¯s training? It was too infuriating, the ck clothed man did not continue fighting, a few of them diverting Qian Bi¡¯s attention, while the others continued to attack the carriage.


    Qian Bi cursed in a low voice, ¡°Bastard!¡± So, he tried to hurry towards Mo Youyou¡¯s direction. However, he was being pestered by the ck clothed man, and was unable to escape. Qian Bi quickly warned Mo Youyou. ¡°Princess, be careful!¡±


    Inside the carriage, the corners of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth raised in a beautiful curve, she shot a nce at Yue Er who was sitting opposite of her, and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to see how your sister¡¯s man died?¡±


    Yue Er was shocked, she looked at Mo Youyou with her eyes wide opened, and continuously shook her head, indicating that she did not want to see anything! This woman was too scary. She didn¡¯t know what would happen to her! However, she knew that this was definitely not a good thing.


    Mo Youyouughed like a child. She lowered her eyes and looked at the cage beneath her feet and slowly moved the embroidered cloth away. Yue Er¡¯s gaze followed Mo Youyou¡¯s direction, and when she saw the hundred snakes in the cage ready to pounce out with red hearts, she was so shocked that his eyes almost rolled up to the point she fainted.


    She made a miserable sound in her throat, but no one outside could hear it. Mo Youyou reached out and opened the cage¡¯s door, summoning the golden snake from her Hundred Treasure Bag. After a month, the golden snake¡¯s body had grown a lot bigger. Even its body had turned bright yellow. Mo Youyou stroked the Golden Snake¡¯s head, and said gently: ¡°Little thing, today you are their boss, I allow you to rule the world today! Whoever approaches the carriage will be killed without exception! ¡±


    The golden snake seemed to have understood something. The moment the blood-red core appeared, it seemed to be extremely excited. The cage door opened, and all the poisonous snakes seemed to have found food, quickly rushing out of the carriage. The men in ck standing next to the carriage had no idea that these little things would suddenly appear. By the time they noticed them, one of them had already fallen to the ground, his face turning purple and foaming at the mouth.


    The ck-clothed men who were entangled with Qian Bi were extremely terrified. Had they fallen into a trap? Upon seeing this, Qian Bi suddenly understood. So that cage of the wangfei¡¯s was actually filled with poison! It was no wonder that the wangfei didn¡¯t want her to touch it. Fortunately, her curiosity had died down. Otherwise, she might have been bitten by that cat.

 Chapter 397 - Cleaning up

    <b>Chapter 397 ¨C Cleaning up</b>


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration and worship for this beautiful princess. Qian Bi¡¯s young heart suddenly bloomed like a flower. If only the Princess were a beautiful man. Hua Chi looked in the direction of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage and quickly regained her senses, quickly dodging the group of ck-clothed men, and rushing straight ahead.


    Qian Bi who smoothly got on the carriage excitedly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Royal Concubine, you¡¯re really strong! I didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to predict the future! ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Qian Bi. Wasn¡¯t this something that a normal person could think of? Yue Er, who was at the side, waspletely stunned. Hearing the miserable howls of the ck clothed men and the piercing hissing sounds from the poisonous snakes, goosebumps rose all over Yue Er¡¯s body.


    Very quickly, the activity outside gradually decreased until Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men respectfully reported:


    ¡°Princess, there¡¯s not a single survivor.¡±


    Mo Youyou warned coldly, ¡°Deal with the corpses!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage continued to drive forward slowly, as if nothing had happened, the people of Dark Night Pavilion had already arrived after Mo Youyou left, looking at the group of people walking away, they could not help but feel a sense of respect for Mo Youyou, as though nothing had happened to their family¡¯s Master, and admired their craftiness.


    Yue Er was so frightened by what happened that she trembled, she did not even dare make a sound. Qian Bi who was at the side sneered, ¡°Hmph! See how strong my wangfei is? That big sister of yours is simply courting death! ¡±


    Yue Er scolded Qian Bi numerous times in his heart, but he did not dare ck off at all, as he was afraid that Qian Bi would p him twice. He anxiously curled up his body, hoping that they would hurry over and escape from Mo Youyou¡¯s clutches.


    At the same time, in the Ming You Kingdom, a ck clothed man knelt on the ground, his body covered with wounds, waiting for ¡°Wei Changning¡± to speak. After a long while, ¡°Wei Changning¡± tightly clenched her fist, the veins on the back of her hand bulged, and her voice seemed to squeeze out from between her teeth. ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash! Not a single woman could be stopped! What does This sovereign want you to do!? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sent the man in ck flying a few meters away with a palm. The man in ck crashed into the wall and lost consciousness, spitting out blood.


    Nangong Nuo never thought that Mo Youyou would be as hard to deal with as Helian Yi! Fortunately, this was only the beginning of the n! After losing so many people, Nangong Nuo was furious. Closing the bedroom door, Nangong Nuo walked to the bedside and opened the door. The bedside of the bed slowly rose, and very quickly, her figure disappeared from the room. When he came out again, he had already be two ¡°Wei Changning¡±.


    ¡°Holy Maiden!¡±


    Suddenly, Wei Changning dropped to her knees, while the other ¡°Wei Changning¡± slowly turned into an enchanting, beautiful woman. She looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground condescendingly, and with a hint of anger in her gloomy voice, she coldly said:


    ¡°Watch Helian Honglie closely. This sovereign will be out for two days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden.¡±


    Looking at Nangong Nuo¡¯s back figure, Wei Changning¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. It was unknown as to what she was thinking. Was it because she should not have listened to the Holy Maiden and followed her? Why did she always feel that she was just a dog raised by the Holy Maiden, a chess piece thrown aside when it was useless? At this moment, Wei Changning hesitated. Her fate, should she still be handed over to this heartless Master?


    Outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Helian Yi had already rushed back, the guards saw that their Master had returned, and anxiously reported: ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Helian Yi asked coldly: ¡°Where¡¯s the wangfei?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the prince, the wangfei has left the mansion!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When the wangfei left, she ordered me to give this to you.¡±


    With that, the guard handed the paper letter over to Helian Yi. Helian Yi looked at the contents on it and his face changed. Couldn¡¯t he just stay in the mansion? If his mufei was in danger, it was up to him to save her! Fool!


    With a sh, he disappeared. The guard rubbed his eyes and sighed in his heart, ¡°Master is too strong!¡±


    After finishing his business, Helian Yuchen carried the ¡°Youyou¡± and arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door right after he left. Looking at the dazed guard, Helian Yuchen waved his hand in front of the guard¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brat! ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    The guard suddenly came back to his senses and respectfully replied, ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nced at the manor and asked: ¡°Where is your Master?¡± The things that Helian Yi had instructed him to do had beenpleted, so it now all depended on Xiao Zhai. The pce would be in chaos in the next two days. They only needed to drink tea and watch a show!


    The guard was stunned for a moment. ¡°His Highness has matters to attend to and has gone out.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded, and carried ¡°Youyou¡± into the center of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s body. Thinking about how he wouldn¡¯t be able to find Helian Yi in the manor, he decided that he could go and see his daughter. After not seeing her for a few days, he wondered how she was.


    Thinking about it, Helian Yuchen smiled benevolently and quickly walked inside. Only, he did not expect that Mo Youyou was nowhere to be seen after searching the entire ce. He had no choice but to run and ask the guard, and only then did he find out from the guard that Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s house one after the other. But why did Helian Yuchen keep having the feeling that there was something off about his whereabouts in the past two days?


    After rifying the situation, without much time to think, he brought ¡°Youyou¡± and went in the direction of Helian Yi.


    ¡°Princess, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage had already arrived at the location given by Lily. Mo Youyou sat on the horse carriage and did not n to get down. Yue Er curiously looked at Mo Youyou, then looked at Qian Bi, his gaze reminding the two of them that they had arrived.


    The carriage driver¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Princess, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Only then did Mo Youyou suddenly open his eyes. She nced at Yue Er with his clear eyes and was so shocked that Yue Er shrank her neck back. The people in the manor seemed to have heard themotion outside as well, and they quickly hurried out.


    After a moment, a seductive voice sounded. Qian Bi couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she heard this. This voice ¡­ Too monstrous!


    ¡°Hehe, Princess Jing is indeed punctual, I never thought she would arrive so quickly.¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly replied: ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lily the same!¡±


    After Lily heard these words, she was stunned for a moment. She knew that her identity was definitely revealed to Yue Er, but it didn¡¯t matter, so what if Mo Youyou knew that she was Lily?


    Lily covered her mouth andughed, then nced at the two people behind him, signalling them to bring the person in the carriage down. Before the two of them could make a move, Mo Youyou¡¯s cold voice sounded out, ¡°Release my mufei.¡±


    ¡°Let them go, that¡¯s fine, but please let Princess Jing lift her feet up high, it¡¯s better to get off the carriage!¡±

 Chapter 398

    To be merciful to one¡¯s enemies is to be cruel to oneself


    When Lily finished, she stood steadily in front of the carriage, waiting for Mo Youyou to get down. After a long while, the curtains slowly opened. It was not Mo Youyou who came down, but Qian Bi. The moment Lily saw Qian Bi, the expression in his eyes suddenly went cold.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Where¡¯s Mo Youyou! ¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s mouth curved into a beautiful smile. ¡°My wangfei said that if my old Master is released, Princess Yue will naturally release her. If you were to bargain with her, she wouldn¡¯t have to pester you here. If there was any danger to the old Master, she would just apany him there. But Princess Yue, you will never see it again. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Qian Bi proudly raised her chin, her expression revealing how much you can endure about me. Lily was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, wishing that he could go up and p Qian Bi. Suppressing his anger, Lily took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said to the two underlings behind him: ¡°Go! Bring him out! ¡±


    Very quickly, ady covered in blood was brought out by the two of them. Qian Bi nced at the girl, then quickly jumped onto the carriage and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, receiving Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, she then anxiously jumped down the carriage and said to Lily: ¡°Lift her face up!¡±


    Lily ignored Qian Bi and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Princess Yue?¡±


    Qian Bi replied indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, then I won¡¯t apany you!¡± In any case, the wangfei had said it just now, and the reason they came was to confirm whether or not Mu Ziyan was in Lily¡¯s hands and whether or not she was in this mansion. If she wasn¡¯t there, then Yue Er would have to bring him back for now and think of a way. If they were still here, Yue Er would have to bring them back, but Mu Ziyan¡¯s men, they had to bring them back too! It wasn¡¯t a trade, but a robbery!


    The people of Dark Night Pavilion had already secretly followed Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage and arrived here. What they wanted to do now was to dy Lily and bring the person in to the world of Dark Night Pavilion. As long as they could find the person, with their abilities as killers of Dark Night Pavilion, saving the person would not be a problem.


    Lily did not expect Mo Youyou to be even more difficult to deal with than she thought. It looks like, if Mu Ziyan was not invited out, Mo Youyou would not let this matter go! Just as Qian Bi was about to get on the carriage, Lily suddenly regained her senses and anxiously shouted: ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qian Bi stopped moving and turned her back to Lily. Very quickly, he heard Lily unwillingly order in a low voice: ¡°Go and invite Consort Xiang out!¡±


    In the carriage, a trace of killing intent swept past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. She looked up at Yue Er and said disdainfully: ¡°Yue Er, you really want to see your sister, right?¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, and her lips moved, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to trade ces with your sister anymore! What do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± Yue Er was shocked when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t they agree to trade the Consort Xiang for her? Why did she suddenly say that she wouldn¡¯t trade anymore! She didn¡¯t want to go back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s prison again, she didn¡¯t want to! Yue Er was extremely anxious in her heart, she wanted to struggle, but after being hit with an acupoint, she could only squeeze out a little sound from her throat. Qian Bi turned her head back to look at the woman who was covered in injuries just now being carried back home. She sneered and thought to herself, ¡°Wangfei is still the smart one after all.


    At this moment, within the dpidated mansion, Mu Ziyan wasfortably lying on the bed, enjoying the beating of a maid¡¯s legs. Who knew that the door to her room would suddenly be kicked open? Mu Ziyan was so shocked that she suddenly sat up and looked at the approaching person.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He thought he recognised the wrong person. Didn¡¯t they say that the old Master was kidnapped? Why does it feel like the old Master kidnapped someone else? Without time to think further, before Mu Ziyan could understand the situation, the Dark Night Pavilion¡¯s men had already pointed Mu Ziyan¡¯s acupoints and knocked her out. They then quickly carried the two of them and left. They did not expect things to go so smoothly!


    When the guards of the manor noticed that something was off, there was no trace of Mu Ziyan. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and hurried out of the manor.


    However, when Lily saw that there was still no movement from the carriage, she looked at Qian Bi suspiciously: ¡°I want to confirm if Princess Yue is on the carriage.¡±


    After Qian Bi calcted the time, she looked towards the mansion. After confirming that the person had been rescued, she shrugged and jumped onto the carriage in a sh. Then, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Return to the manor!¡±


    Seeing that, Lily turned to look at the old and broken residence. Seeing that her people had not brought Mu Ziyan out yet, she anxiously shouted at Mo Youyou: ¡°Princess Jing, have you really decided not to change people?¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored Lily, and ordered the carriage driver to drive back. Qian Bi nced at Lily, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a pleased smile. Since she hade, and had also confirmed that Mu Ziyan was here, it was not worth it to switch people. To snatch someone, it was more suitable for her to have Mo Youyou¡¯s style!


    Just as Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage was about to leave, Lily¡¯s men suddenly ran out of the residence in a hurry, pointing towards the residence while gasping for breath and shouting: ¡°Young miss, quickly, quickly, not good!¡±


    Lily frowned, while looking at the direction of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage, she asked angrily: ¡°What happened!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Consort Xiang! Empress was kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± was kidnapped by someone? ¡±


    The two of them answered in unison, ¡°Yes, someone kidnapped Empress. It was left by that man. ¡±


    Giving the slip of paper in his hand to Lily, Lily opened it and took a look, ¡°I allow you to live another two days!¡±


    Seeing the words written on it, Lily¡¯s fingers trembled as she held onto the slip of paper, his eyes were wide open as she looked at the empty alley. Her low voice was filled with anger, her eyes filled with hatred: ¡°Mo Youyou! You bitch! Slut! ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    One of his men asked timidly, ¡°Miss, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Chase!¡± ¡°Chase after him!¡± This was something the Holy Maiden had instructed her to do. If she did not do it well, her face might be ruined by the Holy Maiden¡¯s fury! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have such beautiful skin, and she couldn¡¯t return to that ugly face that even she felt disgusted with. Absolutely not!


    Lily never thought that she would fall for Mo Youyou¡¯s trick! It was all her fault for being careless at the moment. It was all her fault for being too conceited! Mo Youyou did not catch her, and even Mu Ziyan was taken away¡­


    Fiercely staring at the front, Lily was trembling from head to toe!


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s eyes begging for help fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, causing Mo Youyou to impatiently remind her: ¡°Look at me again, do you believe that I won¡¯t dig out your eyeballs?!¡±


    Because Mo Youyou realized that she couldn¡¯t help but be a little ruthless in her heart. Every time she saw Yue Er this kind ofpassionate gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but want to let her go onest time. But Mo Youyou knew, she could not! As an assassin, being merciful to the enemy was akin to being cruel to oneself!

 Chapter 399 - True and False Helian Yi

    <b>Chapter 399 ¨C True and False Helian Yi</b>


    Qian Bi opened the curtain and looked out. Very quickly, she turned her head and happily smiled at Mo Youyou, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it¡¯s the Duke!¡±


    Mo Youyou was suddenly startled. Wings? Why is he here? Could it be that he wrote Prince Jing¡¯s Manor a letter the moment she saw it? She hadn¡¯t found him this morning, so why was he here all of a sudden? After all, she was currently pregnant and had promised Helian Yi that she wouldn¡¯t run around when he wasn¡¯t around. This time, she had no other choice but to save her.


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze, Mo Youyou had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. It was just that she was nervous; Calming himself down, Mo Youyou looked out at Helian Yi and smiled.


    ¡°Wing, why are you here?¡±


    Helian Yi did not reply to Mo Youyou. Instead, he walked over to the front of the carriage, and his eyes indicated for Qian Bi to get off. Qian Bi naturally had long eyes, and after receiving Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, she gave him a nce before dragging Yue Er out of the carriage.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s cold face and his heart tensed up. Did this man really get angry?


    ¡°Wing, angry?¡±


    ¡°¡± Helian Yi did not say anything.


    ¡°I was worried that mufei would be hurt by Lily, so I swore that I wouldn¡¯t wait for you toe.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Helian Yi remained silent. His brows were knitted tightly as he stared at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Wings?¡±


    Helian Yi slowly sat down beside Mo Youyou, and while Mo Youyou was still stunned, he pulled her into his embrace. Mo Youyou thought that the man in front of him had forgiven her, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, when he suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was pressed against a sharp weapon, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body to rein in in.


    Her gaze slowly moved to the dagger that was pressing against her lower abdomen. Her throat was choked with sobs.


    Suddenly, he thought about Helian Yi¡¯s unfamiliar look just now, and Mo Youyou suddenly reacted. No wonder he didn¡¯t say anything just now. No wonder the dragon¡¯s saliva fragrance on his body suddenly turned into a faint fragrance. How could she be so careless! Why didn¡¯t he notice the abnormality of this man!


    In an instant, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She just stared at the man in front of her in a daze.


    Very quickly, the man had a sinister smile on his face, and his deep voice sounded next to Mo Youyou¡¯s ear.


    ¡°There is noter!¡± Mo Youyou! You want your child to live well, and it¡¯s best not to move! Obediently listen to this noble one, otherwise, don¡¯t me the dagger in this noble one¡¯s hand for not having eyes! ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt a chill down her spine, she never thought that it would actually be the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden, Nangong Nuo!


    That¡¯s right, only the people from Southern Wastnd would have such abilities, right?


    Nangong Nuo saw Mo Youyou nod her head in agreement, and then said, ¡°Inform the Dark Night Pavilion¡¯s men to withdraw!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, and then said to Qian Bi: ¡°Qian Bi! Let everyone leave! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± Qian Bi didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, her Royal Highness had already arrived, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problem even if the people from Dark Night Pavilion were not there. Nangong Nuo ordered everyone to retreat, then smiled to Mo Youyou in satisfaction, ¡°Princess Jing is sensible indeed!¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What do you want!?¡±


    ¡°What do you want? What do you think? With Princess Jing¡¯s intelligence, you should be able to guess what this sovereign wants to do! ¡± Then, he reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Order your men to leave the city!¡±


    Mo Youyou was powerless to resist. After all, the person in front of her was the Southern Wastnd Holy Maiden, and even if she was powerful in closebat, she would not be able to fight against Nangong Nuo¡¯s concealment technique and the sharp dagger in her hands.


    She was pregnant with Helian Yi¡¯s child, and he really liked this child, so she couldn¡¯t take the risk and didn¡¯t dare take the risk.


    With his throat rolling, Mo Youyou said to Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, get out of the city!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Just like that, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage sped towards Ming You City¡¯s direction.


    On the carriage, Mo Youyou was vigntly staring at the dagger in her abdomen, afraid that the bumpy carriage would hurt the child in her belly.


    When Helian Yi, who was rushing to look for Mo Youyou using the address that Mo Youyou had left for him, saw the carriage of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor on the street, he immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    He flew to the front of the carriage, and upon seeing this, the carriage driver gave Qian Bi a strange look. This ¡­ why would the prince appear here? Weren¡¯t you in the carriage with the princess just now?


    While Qian Bi was still in a daze, she frowned and asked, ¡°Prince, why are you here?¡±


    He was in the carriage just now! What was going on? Could it be that she suddenly felt that something was amiss? Qian Bi stared at Helian Yi with her big eyes, as if she was done for.


    Helian Yi noticed the difference between Qian Bi and the coachman, and his heart sank. Just as he was about to attack, a familiar voice came out from the carriage.


    ¡°Hehe, Yi¡¯er, you¡¯rete!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes carried an unrestrainable killing intent, ¡°Let her go! The person you want to deal with is I!


    A strangeughter came from inside the carriage, ¡°Hahaha, Helian Yi, This sovereign said that you will pay for your arrogance! He didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at this stomach. It¡¯s only been a month and it¡¯s already filled to the brim. Do you think the person living here is the young prince or a little princess?¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Nangong Nuo, cursing this perverted woman countless of times in her heart.


    Hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s entire body became three feet cold. He clenched both his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands began to bulge, reflecting his current anger.


    His cold voice returned, ¡°Nangong Nuo, if you dare touch her, I would risk his life to tear your corpse into a thousand pieces!¡±


    ¡°That will depend on your ability! ¡°Hahaha!¡± After saying that, Nangong Nuo nced at Mo Youyou, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your man is here, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Nangong Nuo, she was not an idiot, if she were to open her mouth, it would definitely make Helian Yi even more worried, and even mess up her mind. At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t disrupt Helian Yi¡¯s state of mind.


    Seeing Mo Youyou ignoring him, Nangong Nuoughed coldly, and was not angry. She reminded Helian Yi, ¡°I have borrowed your woman to y with for two days. Since I have made the conditions, I will naturallye to find you! If you dare to act rashly, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! It had to be clear that the original body had two lives at its disposal! There might even be three of them! ¡°Hahahaha ~ ~¡±


    Helian Yi just stared nkly at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage, which had disappeared before his eyes along with Qian Bi and Yue Er, without being able to do anything.


    ¡°He clenched his fist tightly, so hard that blood seemed to be flowing out from his palm!¡± Nangong Nuo! I will definitely grind your bones and scatter your ashes! ¡±


    In the afternoon, Helian Yuchen carried ¡°Youyou¡± and entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room dejectedly. He went out to look around, and even though he used ¡°Youyou¡± and ¡°Youyou,¡± he still could not find any clues regarding Mo Youyou, so he had no choice but to return.


    Arriving at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, Helian Yuchen asked the guard, ¡°Your Master is back?¡±


    The guard looked at Helian Yuchen, and when he thought about Helian Yi¡¯s killing intent when he returned, he nodded and reminded him, ¡°Senior, the prince seemed to be angry when he returned just now, please be careful!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Beast!

    <b>Chapter 400 ¨C Beast!</b>


    After Helian Yuchen heard what the guard said, he was stunned for a moment. Did this brat have an argument with that girl? However, thinking about it, it shouldn¡¯t be. The couple¡¯s rtionship was so good that even if they were tired of each other for such a short period of time, how could they possibly quarrel?


    He was toozy to think too much into it. Helian Yuchen felt that it would be better to just go in and take a look. Just like this, a person carrying a cat rushed towards the Northern Courtyard.


    At this moment, Helian Yi was standing in front of the study room¡¯s window, staring nkly at the scene outside. Hearing the soundsing from outside, he coldly asked: ¡°Go!¡±


    Helian Yuchen stopped in his tracks, and after a moment said: ¡°Are we going to start tonight? Why are you suddenly in such a hurry? ¡±


    To Helian Yuchen, the Helian Yi he knew was not someone who would do everything without a care in the world. Everything had beenpletely prepared, and he would not act rashly if he was not sure. Helian Yuchen did not know what had affected his ns, but he still wanted to understand the situation.


    Helian Yi slowly turned around, his eyes bloodshot. He replied Helian Yuchen with a low voice: ¡°Nangong Nuo captured Youyou! I cannot be dyed! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s sudden words, Helian Yuchen almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Even the hair on the ¡°Youyou¡± who was in his embrace stood up instantly when he heard Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, don¡¯t joke with me! It¡¯s not a very funny joke. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes were covered with ayer of mist and appeared somewhat blurry. His throat rolled and his voice trembled slightly, ¡°Do you think I would joke around with you with Youyou¡¯s life? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Helian Yuchen said with a stern expression.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes, his fist fiercely smashing onto the table, in that moment, the red jade table broke into pieces, and with a crash. Helian Yuchen looked like he had gone dumb, he plopped down on the chair, and his eyes became a little dull.


    He just went out and bought a lot of good stuff for his grandson. Why did his daughter get kidnapped the moment he came back? He did not know how long he sat there, until Helian Yi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Send a message to Xiao Zhai, send out troops tonight to take over Jin City!¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, what about Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi answered coldly: ¡°Nangong Nuo wants the entire Wanzhou Continent!¡±


    ¡°What you mean is, she wants you to give up the entire Qi Province continent?¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi being silent, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart suddenly became cold, this Nangong Nuo¡¯s appetite was not small. A mere woman actually wanted to own the entirend of the Wanzhou Continent! Just thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s safety, Helian Yuchen frowned and said to Helian Yi:


    ¡°You promised her?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s profound eyesnded on Helian Yuchen¡¯s body, ¡°If I does not agree to her request, that madman will definitely hurt Youyou! How could I just watch as his woman was in danger and not save him! How can you let I feel at ease! ¡±


    ¡°But what about these people?¡±


    ¡°I is willing to give up this river and mountain with her life, in exchange for I¡¯s woman¡¯s good fortune! As for the others, I can¡¯t care about them! ¡± Yes, Helian Yi¡¯s magnanimity was not that great. The woman he loved, he would protect for the rest of his life. He originally didn¡¯t care about power and influence. The only reason he took it was to give his woman a peace and stability.


    The atmosphere inside the room had been reduced to a freezing temperature. It was so cold that it was suffocating.


    After a long while, Helian Yuchen stood up, took a deep breath and said to Helian Yi calmly: ¡°Since you have already made your decision, this old man will go and make the arrangements.¡± Then, he turned around and walked out of the study. When they arrived at the entrance of the study, Helian Yuchen turned around and said to Helian Yi seriously: ¡°Yi¡¯er, thank you!¡±


    He had to thank this twenty-five-year-old man for using his life to protect his daughter, for the sake of her daughter at all costs. Even Helian Yuchen himself didn¡¯t dare guarantee that he would be able to concentrate on treating his wife and children in front of all these materials. But this man, who was born with such a heartless life, was actually so loyal and righteous.


    Helian Yuchen was gratified and proud of his daughter. Even if Mo Youyou was not saved by then, he would not me Helian Yi. He had done a lot for Mo Youyou! That was enough.


    Until Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure disappeared from the study room, Helian Yi did not say another word. After remaining silent for a long while, until nightfall, Helian Yi rested the light in his study, dressed in a profound dragon robe, and prepared to go to Ming You Kingdom with a cold face.


    Unexpectedly, someone from the Dark Night Pavilion reported in.


    ¡°Pavilion Master!¡±


    Helian Yi stood in front of the ck-clothed man and coldly asked: ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The old Master is currently in Dark Night Pavilion. I wonder if I should send her back to Imperial Pce?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s face became even more ugly and angry. His eyes were filled with uncontroble killing intent, and his gloomy voice said to Yun Che: ¡°Lock him up! Let¡¯s show it to I! ¡±


    The person was obviously startled, ¡°This ¡­¡± That was the old Master, they were the ones who would be in trouble if they regretted itter on! Seeing that the person was in a daze, Helian Yi scolded angrily: ¡°Do you not understand what I is saying?! ¡°Hrm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Pavilion Master.¡±


    Very quickly, the man disappeared, and Helian Yi fiercely flung his sleeves and left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! His good mother! colluding with the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Holy Maiden to harm her wife and children, forcing him to give the Ming You Kingdom up! Hehe! Helian Yi couldn¡¯t help but mock him in his heart, and then, his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    And Mo Youyou was already being led by Nangong Nuo out of the ce where the Tong Li Kingdom met. Qian Bi looked at her surroundings vigntly, her entire back feeling cold. Hearing the asional wild beast¡¯s cry, Qian Bi moved closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s back.


    Because Mo Youyou was pregnant, she had been a little addicted to sleep recently. As a result, she, who had just woken up, discovered Qian Bi¡¯s abnormality.


    ¡°Qian Bi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qian Bi reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Princess, this servant isn¡¯t afraid of anything. I¡¯m just afraid of the cries of these beasts.¡±


    could not help but sneer at his words, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. Even if there really is a jackal, a tiger, and a leopard, they should be the ones who eat them first!¡±


    After Mo Youyou finished speaking, she looked over to the side to remind Qian Bi that Yue Er wasing over.


    Very quickly, Yue Er¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them. She held Nangong Nuo¡¯s dagger in her hand and walked towards Qian Bi.


    Seeing that, Qian Bi nced at Yue Er, scolded in her heart, and turned her face away from him. Seeing that, Yue Er squatted in front of Qian Bi, drew the dagger on her face twice, and said proudly: ¡°A lowly ve, you actually dared to have a temper with me!¡±

 Chapter 401 - Cliff-jumping

    <b>Chapter 401 ¨C Cliff-jumping</b>


    Qian Bi snorted coldly, ignoring Yue Er. She could tell that this Yue Er was someone who relied on her own power! Luckily Nangong Nuo reminded Yue Er before she left to not hurt her and Mo Youyou. Otherwise, it was hard to say what their faces would be like now.


    Being poisoned by Nangong Nuo, Qian Bi and Mo Youyou did not have a single ounce of strength left in their bodies. Qian Bi and Mo Youyou coldly red at Yue Er, and when Yue Er saw this, she scolded: ¡°If you dare disrespect me again, don¡¯t believe that I will ruin your face!¡±


    A trace of killing intent shed across Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, scaring him to the point where she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and plopped down on the ground.


    Qian Bi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Look at you!¡± You still want to hurt me and my princess consort? Did you forget what the old witch said before she left? It was just a dog! And you still want to dream of being a princess? ¡±


    Being rendered speechless by Qian Bi, Yue Er pointed at Qian Bi and said in a flustered and exasperated manner: ¡°You! You bastard. ¡°People!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand, since Nangong Nuo captured two people, why didn¡¯t he allow her to harm them!


    Looking coldly at Qian Bi and Mo Youyou, Yue Er was furious in his heart. Gritting her teeth, she stared at Qian Bi, and after a moment, she snorted coldly and turned to walk towards arge tree not far away.


    Looking at Yue Er¡¯s back figure, Mo Youyou looked around at the situation with her bright eyes. She whispered to Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, how are you right now?¡±


    Qian Bi stared at Yue Er¡¯s direction as she replied timidly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength left, it would be difficult for me to escape.¡±


    She was drugged by Nangong Nuo, if it was a normal day, she would be able to cure the poison easily using the detoxification method taught to her by the Master, but what Nangong Nuo gave her was like a parasite poison, if she did not remove the mother Gu, she would not be able to cure it.


    When Mo Youyou heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, his heart sank. It would be really difficult for him to escape like this. But if they did not escape as soon as possible, and Nangong Nuo returnedter, they would not have a chance. He also didn¡¯t know how Nangong Nuo would use her to threaten Helian Yi if he captures her.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was especially sad. It was all her fault, if she wasn¡¯t smart, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Now, she had to think of a way to escape.


    Finally, Mo Youyou¡¯s line of sightnded on a de of grass not far away. In the darkness, a pair of fluorescent green eyes shed, making him look exceptionally strange. Taking the chance that Yue Er was not paying attention, Mo Youyou untied her hands from the rope. Her lips curved into a faint smile and she suddenly whistled, her tone sounding extremely strange.


    Yue Er, who was sitting below the tree, suddenly raised her head and looked towards Mo Youyou. She shouted loudly: ¡°Despicable. Human! What are you doing? ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not care about Yue Er, but continued to whistle. Hearing that, Yue Er¡¯s heart was in a mess, she did not notice the beast that was slowly approaching him from the bushes in the distance. Life. Mo Youyou had sharp eyes, but when she saw the appearance of the beast, she was inexplicably overjoyed. There was actually a Blood Wolf here!


    The whistling sounds became more and more urgent, the blood wolf¡¯s footsteps became faster and faster, while Yue Er angrily stood up and walked over. Mo Youyou stared at the blood wolf and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Qian Bi didn¡¯t know what was going on. She followed Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and looked over. When she saw the gigantic beast walking towards her, she panicked and quickly asked: ¡°What about the wangfei? The beast. ¡°He was born.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded andughed, ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you are here. ¡°Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°But, Princess, this way we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Mo Youyou had a harmless smile on her face. Danger? It doesn¡¯t exist, she¡¯s a wolf taming expert!


    When Yue Er was close to the two of them, she suddenly heard a muffled roar from behind her, causing her back to go cold. She suddenly stopped moving, her legs unconsciously started to tremble, and almost fell down.


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡±


    Yue Er asked anxiously: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Qian Biughed. ¡°Heh! It was naturally a good item! You can just turn around and look. ¡±


    Yue Er was so scared that she did not dare move. Mo Youyou reminded her, ¡°Qian Bi, don¡¯t talk. It¡¯s looking at us. ¡±


    Hearing that, Yue Er could not help but flop onto the ground as she sobbed for help, ¡°Save me, wangfei, please save me, I don¡¯t want to be eaten, I don¡¯t want to be eaten.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get eaten, then run!¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Right, right, right, run!¡±


    She stumbled as she stood up and ran forward. She had lost count of the number of times she fell because of her fear. Seeing this, the blood wolf seemed to have found a way to y. As if an object, it suddenly attacked, pouncing towards Yue Er. He fell to the ground.


    Mo Youyou and Qian Bi watched the miserable Yue Er being yed by a wolf in such a straightforward manner. She yed with it.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Help! ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite me, don¡¯t bite me!¡±


    Yue Er¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, until she was so exhausted that she looked like she had been forced to lie on the ground. It was revealed to the outside world.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously untied Qian Bi¡¯s ropes, and supported Qian Bi as she ran deeper into the forest. Yue Er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears in despair, her face was covered with cuts and bruises from the blood wolf. She pointed at the direction that Mo Youyou and Qian Bi had escaped to, and spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡°Help me ¡­ ¡­¡±


    However, no one replied him. The blood wolf seemed to have had enough fun as it looked at the dinner in front of it, drool dripping down from its mouth. It opened its big mouth and aimed at Yue Er¡¯s arm, and bit down fiercely, releasing a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream, Mo Youyou and Qian Bi looked at each other, and continued to walk towards the darkness.


    When Yue Er woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. She moved her arm, and felt a sharp pain, causing her to suddenly open her eyes and look around. Very quickly, Nangong Nuo¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Yue Er cast a nce at her right hand. There was nothing beside the bed, so she tensed up and looked at Nangong Nuo with disbelief, ¡°My, my hand, where is my hand?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will chop it off!¡±


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    With a miserable scream, Yue Er fainted with a roll of her eyes.


    Nangong Nuo looked coldly at Yue Er, and with a p, he woke her up, ¡°You want to faint?¡±


    Yue Er curled her body tightly and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. ¡°My hand, my hand ¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are they? You put it there? ¡±


    ¡°I did not let them go! It was the wolf! It was the wolf! ¡°Wuwuwu ~ My hand is gone, it¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°Go look for it for this sovereign! If you can¡¯t be found, this sovereign will feed you to the wolves! ¡± Nangong Nuo sounded out sinisterly, scaring Yue Er as she crawled past her feet like a dog, fleeing into the distance in a sorry state.


    But at this time, Mo Youyou and Qian Bi had arrived at the edge of a cliff. Qian Bi looked at the unfathomable depths of the cliff and asked, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no path, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 402 - Attacking the Heart with Fire

    <strong>Chapter 402 ¨C Attacking the Heart with Fire</strong>


    Mo Youyou shot a nce at the bottomless cliff, and turned around to nce in the direction they hade from. There was only one path here, either to go back and meet Nangong Nuo again, or to jump down from here, and avoid her pursuit. After thinking about it again and again, Mo Youyou looked at Qian Bi. That resolute look in her eyes scared Qian Bi so much that her body tensed up.


    She could not let her wife take the risk. If she was caught by Nangong Nuo, there might still be a chance for them to survive. The Duke would definitely think of a way to save them. Thinking about that, Qian Bi suddenly walked to Mo Youyou, tightly held onto her waist, and begged: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t jump down. Your servant begs you, don¡¯t jump. Let¡¯s go back. Maybe that crazy woman has already gone somewhere else. ¡±


    ¡°Qian Bi, if you go back, I will be threatened by her. I cannot destroy your n!¡±


    ¡°But, Princess, if you die, will the Prince live on his own?¡±


    She had grown up in the Dark Night Pavilion and knew Helian Yi¡¯s personality very well. Helian Yi¡¯s love for him had long surpassed their imaginations. If something were to happen to the princess, she believed that her Master would definitely not live on in this world!


    Therefore, she had to protect the wangfei well! Even if she was going to die, even if the wangfei hated her, she had to protect her! He grabbed onto Mo Youyou tightly and did not let go, Yue Er¡¯s figure suddenly appeared not too far away from him. Mo Youyou presented the prize, and frowned, because she was anxious, Mo Youyou even forgot her own title, she anxiously said to Qian Bi: ¡°Let go of me, Qian Bi, quickly let go of me.¡±


    Qian Bi shook her head. ¡°No, wangfei, this servant can¡¯t let you go. If I let you go, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    In the distance, Yue Er finally found two people. She excitedly looked at the figures of the two people on the cliff and turned her head to shout at Nangong Nuo, ¡°Holy Maiden! ¡°I found them! Hahahaha! I found them!¡± With excitement and joy in her despair, Yue Er kept saying the same words.


    Seeing Nangong Nuo¡¯s figure rushing over, Mo Youyou struggled towards the cliff while roaring at Qian Bi: ¡°Let go of me! Qian Bi! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Even if I die, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Qianbei, I beg of you, let go!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qian Bi remained silent, tightly holding onto Mo Youyou, her firm gaze made Mo Youyou feel extremely helpless.


    Just as the two were pulling, Nangong Nuo and Yue Er had already rushed over. Yue Er rushed forward, enduring the pain all over her body, her only left hand tightly grabbing onto Mo Youyou¡¯s sleeves without letting go. Qian Bi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the wangfei didn¡¯t jump off the cliff, anything was fine. Qian Bi was already exhausted after being poisoned by Nangong Nuo¡¯s poison. If it weren¡¯t for her trying to pull him back, she wouldn¡¯t have been so determined to support Mo Youyou until now! After taking in a deep breath, Qian Bi sat down on the edge of the cliff. Mo Youyou was furious, but he was no longer able to resist.


    How could Nangong Nuo have thought that Mo Youyou would bring Qian Bi along to escape! And how could she have thought that Yue Er was so stupid that he couldn¡¯t even look at a person who couldn¡¯t even begin to wield a chicken. Looking coldly at Mo Youyou, Nangong Nuo said to her unhappily, ¡°You two better behave for this sovereign! Once this sovereign bes the king of a continent, I might even let the two of you go if I am happy! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes when she heard Nangong Nuo, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Had she heard wrong? Is this woman crazy? You actually want to rule the entire Wanzhou Continent? Did she really think she was Wu Zetian? Forget about the other two nations, even Helian Yi, this woman was not his opponent, yet she actually wishfully wished to rule the world?


    Nangong Nuoughed leisurely: ¡°Hehe! You doubt this sovereign¡¯s ability? ¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Or do you not believe in your man¡¯s abilities?¡±


    After hearing what Nangong Nuo said, Mo Youyou suddenly understood what she meant. So it turns out that this woman was using him to force Helian Yi to hand over the entire Wu Xia Continent to her! Mo Youyou tightly clenched her teeth, and ruthlessly spat out one word, ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Nangong Nuo did not get angry, butughed, ¡°Hahaha ~ despicable so what? Back then, if Helian Honglie had not despicably and shamelessly used this sovereign¡¯s mother, how could there be a current Ming You Kingdom? How could my entire n of Southern Wastnd be massacred? You say this sovereign is despicable? Humph! The person who should be saying these words should be this sovereign! ¡±


    When she finished, Nangong Nuo just looked straight at Mo Youyou, and she suddenly changed the topic of her words, asking curiously: ¡°Goddess of the Northern Wastnd, a goddess who is a pet of the world, did you not properly stay in your Northern Wastnd, actually came to the You Continent, fell in love with a man, and even gave birth to a child for that man. Say, since you are like this, are you even more despicable and shameless than I am?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and stared at Nangong Nuo, she must be crazy! What Northern Wastnd Goddess? She, Mo Youyou, was a golden killer of the twenty-first century, not even rted to the Northern Wastnd Goddess! Disdainfully looking down on Nangong Nuo, Mo Youyou withdrew her gaze and no longer looked at her. Since it had already fallen into her hands, then she, Mo Youyou, could only admit defeat!


    Qian Bi heard Nangong Nuo¡¯s unfathomable words and quietly stayed by his side. However, she still blocked him, afraid that she would take the opportunity to jump off the cliff.


    Just like this, the few of them stayed here for a few days, and the sky and earth of the Ming You Kingdom also underwent an earth-shattering change.


    The Tong Li Kingdom took the opportunity to attack the Ming You Kingdom and took over the Jincheng City of the Ming You Kingdom. The Emperor Helian Honglie gathered all his trusted aides and ministers to discuss the countermeasures.


    Being forced by the circumstances, Helian Honglie was unable to take it lying down.


    On this day, in the, Qian Kun Hall, in the emperor¡¯s chambers, Helian Honglie quietly lied on his bed, wearing heavy clothes and gasping for breath. Beside his, his father-inw who was serving his shouted: ¡°This servant greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold expression did not have a single trace of warmth. He cast a nce at his father-inw on the ground, lifted his eyes and nced at the person on the bed, then walked over withrge strides.


    ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±


    Helian Honglie vaguely heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice and was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Helian Yi walked up to him and looked down at him condescendingly, ¡°Royal father, Xiao Zhai¡¯s men are about to attack Jin City, this son requests royal father to make a decision as soon as possible!¡±


    Helian Honglie pointed at Helian Yi, as though he had something to say, but he was unable to open his mouth. Helian Yi sneered, and opened Helian Honglie¡¯s acupoints. Instantly, Helian Honglie panted non-stop, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Animal! You, you kill, kill, your father usurps the position of you, you will be struck by lightning and struck by lightning from the heavens! ¡±


    Helian Yi sneered, ¡°If there really was a lightning strike, do you not think that royal father would have already died countless times?¡±


    ¡°You! ¡°You!¡±


    Helian Honglie pointed angrily at Helian Yi. It was as if his throat was blocked, and he could not say a single word!

 Chapter 403 - Contamination

    <strong>Chapter 403 ¨C Contamination</strong>


    In the end, hepromised, and his hazy eyes looked around. Helian Honglie looked at that familiar corner, and his throat was choked with sobs. With his current appearance, he would probably never be the emperor again! And this Ming You Kingdom had to live without a ruler for a single day, and all the current subjects were in favour of Helian Yi bing the next ruler.


    After taking a deep breath, Helian Honglie finally agreed to Helian Yi¡¯s words! Helpless, he nodded his head at him and extended his hand, passing the Imperial Jade Seal to Helian Yi. And in just a single night, Helian Yi personally led his soldiers to retake the Jincheng City, causing the Ming You Kingdom to once again be the strongest existence in the continent.


    Inside the Tong Li Kingdom, Xiao Zhai was sitting in the main hall dressed in bright yellow dragon robes. He red coldly at Xiao Ruojun who was kneeling in the middle of the hall and asked, ¡°Xiao Ruojun, do you still have anything else to say?¡±


    Xiao Ruojun¡¯s forlornughter resounded throughout the hall, causing the other subjects to feel a chill down their spines. Seeing that, Xiao Zhai said coldly: ¡°Men! Prince Xiao plotted to usurp power and power, the crime was unforgivable! On the ount that he is my royal brother, I shall leave his body intact! Immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor!¡±


    Xiao Ruojun was dragged out by two guards, and his miserable wails reverberated in the great hall: ¡°Xiao Zhai, you will die a horrible death!¡±


    Xiao Zhai clenched his fists tightly, endured the rage in his heart, and watched Xiao Ruojun being brought down. Finally, the Tong Li Kingdom was not destroyed by Xiao Ruojun because of him! Taking a deep breath, Xiao Zhai reminded the officials, ¡°We are tired, if all our beloved officials are fine, then we will leave!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, as though they had their own ns, but after seeing Xiao Zhai¡¯s attitude, they could only give up.


    After setting out, Xiao Zhai did not return to his room, but instead, walked towards the direction of the Cold Pce. Seeing that, the eunuch behind him warned carefully, ¡°Emperor, you better not go. This ce is unlucky, and it won¡¯t tarnish your body.¡±


    Xiao Zhai¡¯s cold eyes drooped down as he nced askance at the eunuch. He had promised Helian Yi that he would let him go, and this Tong Li Kingdom was something that Helian Yi had beat up for him. Seeing that, the elder did not dare say anymore, and carefully followed behind Xiao Zhai.


    Helian Yao¡¯er sat in front of the dressing mirror in a daze, the servant girl suddenly stumbled and ran over to her: ¡°Empress, Empress, quickly, Emperor is here.¡±


    After Helian Yao¡¯er heard what the servant said, he froze. The Emperor is here? What was Xiao Ruojun doing here?


    She coldly reminded the servant, ¡°Close the door! I¡¯m tired. ¡±


    The maidservant was about to speak when a low voice came from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, the Empress¡¯s temper has grown quite a bit.¡±


    When Helian Yao¡¯er heard the person¡¯s voice, his back suddenly stiffened. His entire heart seemed to have stopped breathing, as he tightly stopped. Her tears were like pearls that had their string cut as they kept falling. It was him!


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look back at the man behind her, afraid that she would only be hearing things. She was afraid to turn around to face the shameless and despicable Xiao Ruo. After a long while, seeing Helian Yao¡¯er ignoring her, Xiao Zhai opened his mouth once again, ¡°Empress, you¡¯re really not willing to listen to us anymore?¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er sniffed excitedly and quickly wiped away the tears on her face. Seeing the frail woman in the mirror, she smiled and turned to look at Xiao Zhai.


    ¡°Emperor ¡­¡± It really was him! It really was him! He was still alive! He was still alive!


    At this moment, Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with joy and regret. If not for her, Xiao Zhai would not have nearly been killed by Xiao Ruojun. If not for her, Tong Li Kingdom would not have fallen into the hands of others. If it weren¡¯t for her, everything wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    He looked fixedly at Xiao Zhai and a momentter, Xiao Zhai walked forward two steps and pulled Helian Yao¡¯er into his embrace. His low voice sounded beside her ears: ¡°My beloved concubine,e with us to the pce!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er¡¯s throat was choked with sobs, as though his words were blocked. Didn¡¯t this man not me her? Don¡¯t you hate her?


    She slowly raised her eyes to look at Xiao Zhai, ¡°Emperor, if it wasn¡¯t for chenqie ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°My beloved concubine, let¡¯s not talk about that. Everything is over. It¡¯s over!¡±


    Helian Yao¡¯er emotionally nodded his head, nestling into Xiao Zhai¡¯s embrace and sobbing nonstop. Yes, everything had passed. When she heard Xiao Zhai¡¯s voice and saw his figure, she knew that everything had passed.


    In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s Northern Courtyard study, Helian Yi sat at his desk and silently read the contents of the letter for a long time. Falcon and Wu Shang had already returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and the two were guarding both sides of Helian Yi without making a sound. After finding out that Mo Youyou had taken Mo Youyou away, the two had been very careful in their conversation. He was afraid that if he touched Helian Yi¡¯s reverse scale, his own Master would be angered.


    After a while, Helian Yi raised his head and looked at the Falcon, and asked: ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    Falcon looked up, and anxiously replied: ¡°The spies have reported, I¡¯m afraid they are going to enter the Southern Wastnd Extreme Earth!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Falcon with deep eyes with a deeper meaning. After a long while, he said to Falcon: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this Ming You Kingdom to you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°This Emperor is going to look for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Suddenly, Helian Yuchen¡¯s voice came out, and the three of them looked towards the door at the same time. Could the Falcon say that he also wanted to go find Mo Youyou?


    Helian Yi frowned, he watched as Helian Yuchen walked over with Youyou in his arms.


    ¡°This old man is more familiar with the Southern Wastnd¡¯s Pr Sky.¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, ¡°Mn,e with us. Wu Shang will stay behind to assist the Falcon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    After everything had been arranged, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce overnight. Before he left, Helian Yi instructed Wu Shang to make a trip to the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Guo Pce as soon as possible. Until the two of them left, Wu Shang still did not understand what Helian Yi meant.


    Seeing Falcon¡¯s cold expression, Wu Shang walked over and asked: ¡°What did Master mean just now?¡±


    Falcon turned and looked at Wu Shang. Her face had already turned into Helian Yi¡¯s cold and indifferent one. Wu Shang felt that his own Master had returned.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the Falcon suddenly broke out inughter: ¡°Idiot, so long, you still don¡¯t know what wings are? Have you already forgotten about your young prefecture lord? ¡±


    ¡°When Wu Shang heard Falcon say that, he finally understood. You mean, Master ordered me to go to Prince Guo¡¯s residence to propose marriage? ¡±


    Falcon curled her lips and gave Wu Shang a disdainful look, ¡°Hmph! I called you a fool, you¡¯re really something! Right now, Yi Yi is the king of the Ming You Kingdom, so your status will naturally rise as well. Right now, if you go to Prince Guo¡¯s residence to propose to them, Prince Guo will naturally not reject you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    ¡°Got it, hurry up and make the arrangements!¡± ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Falcon¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He imitated Helian Yi¡¯s low and cold voice and said to Wu Shang: ¡°Did you not hear what we said? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Falcon regained her senses and replied respectfully. ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    When he reacted and went forward to beat Falcon up, thetter¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the study room. He left behind a sentence, ¡°This Emperor will be returning to the pce first. Quickly go and return!¡±


    Wu Shang looked at the empty study room and sighed, then left in a hurry.

 Chapter 404 - Losing ones head to another, falling into danger

    Chapter 404 ¨C Losing one¡¯s head to another, falling into danger


    Early the next morning, the Netherworld Vi received a letter that Helian Yi had ordered someone to deliver.


    Xiang Shaoyu read the contents of the letter, and the expression on his face became more solemn. Yeruda saw the situation and walked up to him, frowning curiously and asked, ¡°Yu, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu passed the letter in his hand to Yeruda, who took the letter and read it seriously. After reading it, his expression also instantly became solemn.


    ¡°Should I inform royal father about this?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu replied, ¡°For the time being, don¡¯t tell royal father, and don¡¯t tell royal father either. You and I are well aware of Helian Yi¡¯s capabilities. If he is truly willing to give the entire Wangzhou Continent to Nangong Nuo, even if royal father and royal father blocks his way, it will be to no avail. Right now, the most important thing is that we should meet up with Helian Yi as soon as possible and rescue Youyou out, and deal with him together. ¡±


    Yuludan¡¯s heart tensed up as he nodded towards Xiang Shaoyu. However, this matter would probably spread to the Fusang Kingdom very quickly. He looked at Xiang Shaoyu with a worried expression. When he received Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s resolute gaze, Yale immediately calmed down a lot. This man was the same as Helian Yi, he had an charisma that made people dependent on him. It was so much so that Yale gradually began to forget about his feelings for Helian Yi. The corner of his mouth raised in a pretty curve. Yeruda said to Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Now. I¡¯ll go find my father first. Pack your things and wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±


    Looking at Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s back figure, Yeruda did not dy any longer and rushed back to his room to pack.


    At the border between Tong Li Kingdom and Qian Bi, Nangong Nuo lowered her eyes and looked at Mo Youyou and Qian Bi who were leaning against the tree, reminding Yue Er, ¡°Watch these two women for this sovereignter!¡±


    Yue Er timidly asked, ¡°Holy Maiden, when will I be going back?¡± Right now, she only wanted to return to Imperial Pce, her right hand was already crippled, if she followed Nangong Nuo again, she would probably be crippled by then.


    Nangong Nuo¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, ¡°You want to go back?¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains. Nangong Nuo scoffed, ¡°From now on, you will follow this sovereign and you are not allowed to go anywhere!¡±


    Hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Yue Er was shocked. She nervously looked at Nangong Nuo, then nced at Mo Youyou and Qian Bi. It was only a dog, and it even wanted to escape the restraints of Master! Do you really think you¡¯re Helian Honglie¡¯s daughter, the princess of Ming You Kingdom?! Let¡¯s just give up on this idea! ¡±


    Yue Er could not help but take a step back, and shook her head non-stop: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, I am the noble princess of Ming You Kingdom, not a dog! ¡°Not a dog!¡±


    ¡°Princess of the Ming You Kingdom? I¡¯m afraid that the Ming You Kingdom has already been reced! Still dreaming about your princess dream? ¡°Humph!¡±


    Hearing Yue Er and Qian Bi bai bickering with each other, Nangong Nuo growled impatiently, ¡°Both of you, shut up for this sovereign! Whoever says another word more, this sovereign will cut off her tongue! ¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Qian Bi a look. Qian Bi received his gaze and kept her mouth shut.


    Suddenly, Nangong Nuo opened her mouth and said, ¡°We¡¯re here! Yue Er, bring this girl in! ¡±


    Nangong Nuo ordered as she pointed at a seven-colored vortex that suddenly appeared in front of him. She then pulled Mo Youyou up and followed behind Yue Er into the whirlpool.


    When Mo Youyou saw the whirlpool that had appeared, she already understood that Nangong Nuo was going to bring them back to their home Southern Wastnd. She remembered that when she was still a cat, Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen had brought her into this whirlpool. It was just that they had entered the wrong ce and fallen into the world of soul pets.


    Yue Er¡¯s miserable cry sounded out, mixed with Qian Bi¡¯s cold reprimand. Very quickly, the four of themnded in a mysterious pce.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but rub her arm, as she slightly knitted her brows and looked at her surroundings. Looking at the dazzling pce that was surrounded by gold and jade, the oilmp iid with jewels, and the Night Pearl, Mo Youyou could not help but sigh in her heart.


    Qian Bi was also extremely shocked when she saw the surroundings. She snuck to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and whispered into her ear: ¡°Princess, is this Southern Wastnd?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought for a while, then said while nodding: ¡°It should be, otherwise we would very likely havee to another world.¡± Thinking about it, Mo Youyou felt that it was extremely mystical. After all, her previous experience had let her know that this entrance to the Southern Wastnd could very likely be an opportunity to travel through time and space.


    Just as they were in a daze, Nangong Nuo¡¯s mutters broke their fantasies, ¡°Impossible, this is not a ce, this isn¡¯t a pce of the Southern Wastnd! Where is this ce? It must have been a mistake when she came in! Yue Er! ¡±


    Yue Er, who was still in a daze, came back to her senses abruptly when she heard Nangong Nuo¡¯s words. ¡°Holy Maiden?¡±


    ¡°Go, go out and take a look. See if there is a pear tree outside the hall!¡± ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    Yue Er came to a strange ce, shshedid not dare run around, but Nangong Nuo kept pressing on him, she had no choice but to stumble and crawl out to check the situation. Only, even after Yue Er left, he still did not see any signs of Yue Er after a long time. Just as Nangong Nuo was confused, suddenly, four strong armored men walked in from outside. Seeing the three people in the pce, they looked at each other, then pulled out their swords and pointed it at Mo Youyou and Nangong Nuo and shouted: ¡°Who are you! Why is she in the Crown Prince¡¯s chamber! Someone! Bind these three women for this general! ¡±


    Nangong Nuo looked at the four of them coldly and reminded them, ¡°This sovereign is the holy maiden of the Southern Wastnd, this sovereign wants to see who dares to touch me!¡± Right after she finished speaking, Nangong Nuo wanted to use her concealed technique to deal with them. Even after a long while, she still hadn¡¯t changed.


    Mo Youyou looked at everything with cold eyes, and kindly reminded, ¡°Nangong Nuo, are you trying to do magic? If you can¡¯t even handle these four men, your reputation as the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd will be gone for ten thousand years! ¡±


    In short, Mo Youyou felt that she was now a treasure used by Nangong Nuo to threaten Helian Yi. It was good that she was far away. Protecting a good child was the most important thing. Let her, Nangong Nuo, do whatever she has to do.


    Nangong Nuo felt that something was wrong with her body, and frowned in puzzlement. Could it be that it was because she was too tired in the past two days, so she was unable to use concealment techniques? Or could it be that this ce had restrictions on the use of concealment techniques?


    Just as they were wondering, a few men had already walked up to the three of them. Mo Youyou and Qian Bi suddenly walked towards the outside as if they were two small chickens. This was the first time in her life that she had suffered such humiliation. She was actually dragged along the floor by a tall man by the arm.


    The three of them were sent into the dark dungeon. Mo Youyou and Qian Bi were locked in the same cell while Nangong Nuo was prepared to lock them up next door.

 Chapter 405 - The Overlord Yin Shiang

    Chapter 405 ¨C The Overlord Yin Shiang


    Mo Youyou sat on the straw mat and looked at Nangong Nuo coldly, taunting him coldly: ¡°Nangong Nuo, is that all you¡¯ve got? I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Nangong Nuo red at Mo Youyou, ¡°You! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t even handle a few men, let alone these, you can¡¯t even go back to your ownir! ¡°He actually barged into an unknown ce!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou asked yet another question as he mocked and ridiculed him. Qian Bi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd, if I knew that you were so capable, I would have risked my life to protect my wangfei¡¯s escape! I think too highly of you! ¡±


    As the three of them were talking, a voice suddenly rang out. Qian Bi¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Master, those four people are inside! This subordinate thinks that they should be spies sent by the Phoenix Landing Kingdom. ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard this, his heart sank. These people actually treated them as spies from other nations. What kind of world was this? What kind of country? Had they really transmigrated?


    Why was it that when other people transmigrated, it was only one asion, but her transmigration had already be amonce? If one were to say that a continent was split into three countries, the Ming You Kingdom and the Tong Li Kingdom, then the world of soul pets should be another world where the Northern Wastnd and the Southern Wastnd coexisted. Could it be that this world was another world that was different from the other two worlds?


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. She was a little killer of the current life, to actually travel from this world to the next, and actually roam the three realms!


    Involuntarily feeling a headacheing on, Mo Youyou rubbed her forehead, waiting for the so called master toe over.


    Qian Bi saw the situation and asked worriedly, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, are you alright? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m having a headache. I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used toing here, it¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. However, why was the words of that man so strange? There were only three countries in the Wanzhou Continent, and if Southern Wastnd was included, there were only four countries. Why did that man mention the phoenix descending upon the nation? And the Imperial Pce we are in right now, what¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I am not in the You Prefecture? ¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Qian Bi a gaze that said ¡®you¡¯re very smart¡¯. We are indeed not in the You Prefecture Continent. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Princess, are you speaking the truth? ¡°We¡¯re not in the He Province, then ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s finger was already on his lips, ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down, and don¡¯t be overheard here. If they treat us like monsters, then it¡¯s all over! The Southern Wastnd and the Northern Wastnd should be another foreign world, while the three nations of the Southern Continent were only one world. If there¡¯s an opportunity to ask, it¡¯s better to not think about this right now. ¡±


    Qian Bi nodded, as if she understood something. But, Princess, if that¡¯s the case, even if the Prince were to dig in the earth, it would be impossible to find us. Then, will we still be able to return to the Wangzhou Continent alive? ¡±


    This was the problem that Qian Bi was most worried about, and naturally the problem that troubled Mo Youyou the most at the moment. Forget it, let¡¯s take things one step at a time! Now, she didn¡¯t have a clue. The ne that the Spirit Pet World¡¯s High Lord had bestowed to her was always kept by Helian Yi and she had no other hope. At this moment, they could only wait. Waiting for Helian Yi to discover that something was wrong and for him to save them.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the prison, blocking Mo Youyou¡¯s view.


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes to look at the man in front of him.


    The man¡¯s body was 1.9 meters tall and he wore a golden armor. He looked extremely heavy, but he seemed as though he was wearing ordinary clothes, as if he wasn¡¯t weightless at all.


    All 3000 ck hair were tied up with a jade crown, giving it a clean appearance. Between his brows, there was clearly a trace of hostility, but the moment he saw Mo Youyou, there was actually an additional trace of gentleness. His deep dark eyes stared at Mo Youyou in a daze. After a long while, she opened her lips and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Die¡¯er!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then curiously looked at the man in front of him. Although he was dressed in armor, the aura of an Emperor could not be ignored. This man should be the king of this country, right? Also, did he recognize the wrong person? Call her Dia¡¯Er?


    He frowned slightly as he looked at the man in deep thought. General Ding Lei who was behind the man, upon seeing this, growled at Mo Youyou, ¡°How dare you! Hurry up and kneel down when you see your master! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly heard a voice and reacted. To be safe, she anxiously pulled Qian Bi who was about to kneel down and greet him. Who knew that the man was faster than Mo Youyou by a step, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± With that, the man looked at Mo Youyou with misty eyes, ¡°Die¡¯er, don¡¯t you know who I am? Lonely, it¡¯s Yin Seep Shang! Li Shang! Don¡¯t you remember? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with unfamiliarity, it seems like Yin Shizhe mistook him for someone else! Judging from his expression, this girl named Xia Die should be his beloved woman. Otherwise, why would a seven foot tall man be blinded by ayer of mist when he saw a woman?


    Mo Youyou even almost thought of the man in front of him as Helian Yi. His expression was indeed somewhat simr to Helian Yi¡¯s, but it did not have the bloodthirsty indifference that came from Helian Yi¡¯s body. And that domineering aura.


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him in a daze, Yin Shigong coldlymanded the people behind him.


    ¡°Ding Lai, what are you guys cooking?! How dare you lock me in here! ¡±


    Ding Lei, who was behind him, didn¡¯t expect such a dramatic scene either. He had somehow barged into the Imperial Pce for no reason. Moreover, the inside and outside of the Imperial Pce were heavily guarded, and not even a fly could fly in, yet there were actually four more women there. Naturally, they had to be on guard, which was why he had taken them as enemy spies.


    Ding Lei hurried forward and opened the cell door. Yin Xu Shang wanted to step forward, but Ding Lai¡¯s words stopped him. ¡°My Lord, your status is honorable, you cannot enter such an unlucky ce like this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He knew he had overstepped his boundaries, so he quickly retreated without another word. Mo Youyou watched as this tall man walked towards her, carefully taking two steps back. All of a sudden, Yin Sai Shang carried him in the air with a domineering momentum. Seeing this, Qian Bi momentarily forgot that she was still a prisoner. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    Nangong Nuo who was in the next cell did not expect the situation to turn around in such a way. The person she had gone through so much trouble to capture turned out to be such a cheap man?


    was extremely unsatisfied in his heart, and he said coldly to Yin Seep Shang, ¡°Brat! Release the original body! This sovereign will spare you from death! ¡±


    She stared fixedly at the man who was embracing her, and only then did she move far away, she could not see him clearly. Now that she looked at his sharp silhouette at such a close distance, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, Why is the Heavens so unfair? He had given this man a pretty face, why did he still give him such a noble identity!


    If she thought about it, wasn¡¯t Helian Yi the same? Why were these men so monstrous?


    Hearing Nangong Nuo¡¯s words, Mo Youyou regained her senses. ¡°Put me down! You got the wrong person! I¡¯m not Xia Die! My name is Mo Youyou! ¡±


    ¡°Dia¡¯Er, you can¡¯t lie to me! Your eyes, your face, your voice! Everything about you! You forgot to be alone, didn¡¯t you? If you forget about me, I will make you remember everything! ¡±


    Qian Bi was almost crying with anger at Yin seep Shang¡¯s attitude. This was her prince¡¯s woman! How did she suddenly be his woman?!

 Chapter 406 - Disappeared Imprint

    Chapter 406 ¨C Disappeared Imprint


    And the most pitiful one was Nangong Nuo, what did it mean to her at that moment? The cooked duck flew away, and she became a loser and a loser! had not yet handed him over to her. She had originally wanted to take Mo Youyou to Southern Wastnd to avoid Helian Yi¡¯s eyes and ears, but who would have thought that she would actuallye to such a strange world? Nangong Nuo was shocked, was this really the ce?


    Legend has it that their Southern Wastnd and the Northern Wastnd were the Yuanyuan Empire, and the Yuanzhou Kingdom was above them. Rumor had it that the Yuan Emperor Country was a very mysterious existence. No one knew how to enter the Yuan Emperor Country, and the people of the Yuan Emperor Country would not easily interfere in the affairs of other worlds.


    That was the reason why Nangong Nuo wanted to use the hidden techniques from their world to attack the Central Continent without restraint. She also wanted to rule over the continent and take it over to her, the Southern Wastnd. If that was the case, the Southern Wastnd would be a powerful country in the Yuan Sheng Empire. Those little things in the world of soul pets, without the protection of the Goddess, would sooner orter submit to her.


    It was just that, Nangong Nuo¡¯s heart had suddenly be inexplicably anxious. If she really had fallen into the Yuan Emperor Country, she was afraid that she would never be able to return!


    What made Nangong Nuo even more powerless was that her concealing technique was actually useless here.


    The current Nangong Nuo, how could she have the mind to think about the other continents? Whether she could go back or not, that had be Nangong Nuo¡¯s most worried question.


    Seeing that Yin Qing Shang had alreadypletely ignored his existence, Nangong Nuo growled once again, ¡°Smelly brat! This noble one is the Holy Maiden of the Southern Wastnd! Let this sovereign go, or this sovereign will cut you into ten thousand pieces! ¡±


    Yin Qing Shang turned around and walked out of the dungeon with Mo Youyou in his arms. As he left, he warned Ding Lei coldly, ¡°Let her shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Just like this, under Nangong Nuo¡¯s shocked gaze, Ding Lei stepped forward and used a hemp rope to gag Nangong Nuo¡¯s mouth, locking her in ce before leaving the dungeon. She couldn¡¯t wait to cut the man in front of her into a thousand pieces in her heart. Even when Ding Lai turned around to leave, Nangong Nuo¡¯s gaze had never left.


    Just like that, Mo Youyou was carried by an unfamiliar man. Sensing that his body was icy cold, Mo Youyou coldly said to Yin Shang. ¡°Let me down, I will leave by myself.¡±


    Yin Qing Shang frowned, under Mo Youyou¡¯s cold gaze, he carefully put her down. Mo Youyou turned around to look at Qian Bi, and said to Yin seep Shang, ¡°I want her to serve me!¡±


    Qian Bi anxiously looked in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction, and nodded at Mo Youyou, indicating that she was fine.


    Yin Xu Shang gave the jailer a look, and the jailer released Qian Bi. Qian Bi ran to Mo Youyou and held her hand. ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Yin Shizhuang¡¯s low voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just like that, the two of them left the dungeon. Mo Youyou did not know where they would be sent to, but since they were already here, she did not care! There will always be a way out. Her hand unconsciously caressed her stomach as she thought, ¡°Child, you must protect mother and father and reunite as soon as possible.¡±


    Is it the problem in Mo Youyou¡¯s heart? Why did she feel as if something in her stomach had nudged her after she said those words? Mo Youyou thought about it, and could not help but reveal a wry smile. This child was only a month old, how could he possibly be kicked? He must have been thinking too much. It must be¡­ However, she didn¡¯t realize that the moment she felt something strange in her stomach, the mark that had already disappeared from her forehead suddenly shed for a moment, then instantly disappeared without a trace.


    And deep in the dungeon, Yue Er¡¯s voice floated amidst the darkness, ¡°Help! I am a princess! I am a princess! ¡±


    When some prisoners heard Yue Er¡¯s voice, they could not help but exim, ¡°Another crazy woman called herself a princess!¡±


    Nangong Nuo heard the familiar shout and wanted to say something, but her mouth was blocked. She felt extremely aggrieved in her heart and slowly closed her eyes, attempting to use her concealment technique to break free from the restraints. Despair filled his eyes as she looked around. Nangong Nuo¡¯s eyes were zing with fire!


    When Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen brought the people from the Dark Night Pavilion to the meeting point between the two great Tong Li Kingdom, Xiang Shaoyu and Yale had already arrived. The few of them gathered together, frowning. It was already the second night, and the sky had already darkened. Helian Yuchen looked up into the sky, the moon was covered by dark clouds. He sighed, ¡°Yi¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to enter tonight.¡±


    Helian Yi followed Helian Yuchen¡¯s line of sight to the sky, and after a while, he retracted his gaze, and spoke coldly: ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu who had been silent all this time also opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Maybe we can use other ways to get in. Otherwise, if the people from the Southern Wastnd wanted to enter the Southern Wastnd, would they have to wait until the full moon? Then how did Nangong Nuo enter the Southern Wastnd? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen suddenly thought of something, and anxiously reminded, ¡°This old man had almost forgotten about this matter, this entrance could allow us to enter the Southern Wastnd, and could lead us to other ces. So we have to be prepared. Since we are destined to be unable to enter tonight, we might as well calm down and properly n out what happens after we enter. ¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi and Xiang Shaoyu did not reject, Helian Yuchen heaved a sigh of relief. After all, with Helian Yi¡¯s personality, he was afraid that Helian Yi would rashly regret in the future.


    After a night had passed, there seemed to be no progress at all. Yeruda saw Xiang Shaoyu drink from Helian Yi¡¯s cup, took out some rations from her bag and passed it to the two of them, and gave Helian Yuchen some more as well. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Eat a little more.


    There were so many men who had toiled for her, even though they did not care about their own lives, their hearts were inexplicably sore. When Helian Yuchen saw this, he sighed, got up, and said to everyone: ¡°We¡¯ll wait until night to see the situation. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then we can only think of another way.¡±


    With that, she signaled Helian Yi to follow him. Helian Yi received the gaze from Helian Yuchen, put down the rations in his hand, got up and followed Helian Yuchen. The two of them avoided everyone. Helian Yuchen asked in a low voice, ¡°Yi¡¯er, is the High Lord¡¯s cor still there?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    If we are unable to find an exit tonight, we can only ce our only hope on that cor.


    Helian Yi was puzzled, ¡°How confident are you? ¡°I remember that this cor is rted to the cliff in the world of spirit pets. How do I use it here?¡±


    Helian Yuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°You little rascal, do you really think that this cor can only be used in the Spirit Pet World?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Helian Yi became more and more puzzled. Ever since Mo Youyou returned to his side, this cor had been kept, and had never been studied again. The reason why he didn¡¯t want to ce it on Mo Youyou was because he was afraid that an ident would happen and send Mo Youyou back to her world, thus, Helian Yi didn¡¯t dare to take this cor out.


    Right now, Helian Yuchen seemed to be saying that not only could the cor allow people to pass through this world in their spirit pet world, it could also allow them to travel through space as they wished?


    Helian Yuchen stretched out his hand and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Give it to this old man.¡±


    Helian Yi unhesitatingly took out the cor and passed it to Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen gently stroked the cor with his fingers, and looked at the space between his eyebrows.


    When he saw the water droplet mark that appeared faintly on Helian Yi¡¯s forehead, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. It was exactly the same conclusion he had obtained from his research these days.

 Chapter 407

    Don¡¯t you remember I?


    It seems like there must be some sort of mysterious rtionship between the girl and this kid. Otherwise, how could the water and fire marks on their foreheads be exined? Especially when they came into contact with the Southern Wastnd and the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet World, the mark between their brows would asionally appear. It was extremely strange.


    Helian Yi also seemed to have felt the mark between his brows and he vaguely noticed what Helian Yuchen was thinking. He pointed to his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Is it rted to the mark on I¡¯s forehead? What do you know? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen thought for a while, and his expression became much more cautious than before. He said to Helian Yi: ¡°I am not very clear about the specifics, but this old man has absolute confidence that he can prove that Youyou is this old man¡¯s biological daughter. However, while it is true that you have nothing to do with this old man, you are different from Youyou. The fire in her forehead, the water in yours. And the blood in your bodies, do you still remember the time you saved her? ¡±


    Helian Yi thought about how he had to save Mo Youyou time and time again, and remembered the first time, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body suddenly felt like it was on fire. In order to save Mo Youyou using her own blood, he almost lost her life.


    ¡°Her imprint is like a dried up well. When it touches my blood, it will continuously suck it in, unable to stop at all.¡± Helian Yi suddenly said.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen nodded, ¡°Since your blood can save Youyou¡¯s life, and the mark on her forehead seems to really like your blood, there must be a connection between all of this. This old man will think about it carefully. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen were from another world, so Helian Yuchen should know her situation better than him.


    After a long while, Helian Yuchen suddenly turned and looked at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Oh right, Yi¡¯er, fuse your blood into this ne and try again?¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, didn¡¯t he already try this when he was in the Spirit Pet World? His blood could not fuse with the ring.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was looking at him suspiciously, Helian Yuchen grabbed Helian Yi¡¯s finger and bit down fiercely. Helian Yi groaned and came over, staring coldly at Helian Yuchen, seeing him drop his blood on his cor.


    After a moment, with no reaction from the cor, Helian Yi gave Helian Yuchen a disdainful look. Helian Yuchen felt a sense of loss in his heart. He forced out augh and said, ¡°Hehe, Yi¡¯er, when the timees, I will cook a few bird eggs for you and make up for the few drops of your blood.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he could not bear to look at Helian Yi¡¯s ashen face. He turned and walked towards Xiang Shaoyu and the others.


    Just as Helian Yuchen took two steps forward, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold and indifferent voice filled with urgency.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, wait! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Helian Yuchen heard themotion, and suddenly turned to look in Helian Yi¡¯s direction. The others also heard Helian Yi¡¯s words and looked in the same direction.


    Seeing the ne on Helian Yi¡¯s hand emitting multicolored light, everyone eximed in shock!


    ¡°Yu, what is this?¡±


    Yeruda had seen too much of the world, but this was the first time she had seen such a magical thing.


    Xiang Shaoyu calmly stared at Helian Yi, and replied indifferently: ¡°We should be able to enter the Southern Wastnd.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the effect of the light emitted from Prince Jing¡¯s body?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu nodded and exhaled, ¡°Mn, be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡°Yu, thank you.¡± This was the first time that Yeruda saw Xiang Shaoyu, who was different from the previous days, and his thoughts were finally on her. At least for the moment, he was worried about himself.


    With a happy smile on his face, Yale carefully held Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s arm, afraid that he would push her away as usual.


    Xiang Shaoyu lowered his eyes and nced at the hand holding his arm. He lifted his eyes and smiled at Yale, but didn¡¯t reject her. Instead, he pulled her body into his embrace a little, tightly hugging her, protecting her, vigntly staring in Helian Yi¡¯s direction, preparing to enter Southern Wastnd at any time.


    Helian Yi felt as if his body was being restricted by something, and was almost being sucked in. He forced himself to stay awake, and shouted anxiously to everyone: ¡°Everyonee over here, let¡¯s enter from here! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t know how long he couldst, but he was sure that this cor was using its full power.


    Everyone regained their senses, after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, they all rushed to the light. In the blink of an eye, the group of people who were discussing the meeting point between the Fusang Kingdom and the Tong Li Kingdom disappeared without a trace.


    Helian Yi was thest one to be sucked in by the light. After entering the halo, everyone relied on their own internal energy to maintain themselves in a path of light.


    Finally, after a series of turns, everyonended in the forest.


    Helian Yuchen was the first one to wake up. After all, he was an experienced person who had traveled to this world twice, so he had some experience in light arts.


    Slowly getting up to wake up the crowd, Helian Yuchen just realised that they seemed to havee to the world of spirit pets again? Could it be this tragic? They were going to the Southern Wastnd, they were going to look for Mo Youyou!


    Carefully observing the surroundings, Helian Yuchen was sure that they had indeede to this world of spirit pets. He sighed helplessly as a few little things crawled out from his sleeves.


    Chang Sheng looked at the familiar environment, breathed in the familiar air, bared his fangs and brandished his ws at Helian Yuchen a few times, then said to himself, ¡°We¡¯re already here, you guys can go find the High Lord if you want!¡± The little guys excitedly ran into the forest.


    Helian Yuchen muttered, ¡°A heartless little thing.¡± Then he turned around and shouted, ¡°Yi¡¯er! ¡°Let¡¯s ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Helian Yuchen realized that Helian Yi was not in the crowd! It was too chaotic just now, she did not expect to lose Helian Yi with her!


    Xiang Shaoyu had also awoken. He rubbed his slightly dizzy head and nced at Yale by his side. Upon receiving her gaze, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Helian Yuchen nodded his head, ¡°Everyone form a team, and search from the east, west, south and north. After two hours, regardless of whether we have found them or not, we will gather here.¡±


    At this moment, Helian Yuchen was iparably regretful. Why would he agree to let those little things go to the High Lord so quickly? With them, searching for Helian Yi would naturally be much easier. But now, a group of people hade to an unfamiliar world of spirit pets, and were even looking for someone to support their forehead with? Helian Yuchen nced at the Dark Night Pavilion beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The man wasn¡¯t tall, but he had a pretty face, and his fair skin made him look like a woman. Her pair of bright and spirited eyes blinked as she spoke to Helian Yuchen, ¡°Your subordinate is called Mo Bei, Dark Night Pavilion is responsible for collecting intelligence on the various countries.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded, ¡°Then follow this old man!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

 Chapter 408 - Xia Die (Pain more than anyone)

    <strong>Chapter 408 ¨C Xia Die (Pain more than anyone)</strong>


    Mo Bei followed Helian Yuchen and headed towards the north.


    In another ce, Helian Yi was hanging upside down on arge tree. Because he fell too heavily, he seemed to have suffered some light injuries. He tried to move, but his whole body seemed unable to move. Slowly opening his eyes, his brows knitted together. Helian Yi looked around with his blurry eyes.


    What is this ce? When he saw the nearby precipice, he realized that he seemed to have arrived at the world of spirit pets. Right! It was the world of soul pets, no wonder this ce was so familiar ¡­


    But he couldn¡¯t move right now, damn it!


    He cursed in his heart, and suddenly, a sweet voice came out, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to freeze for a moment. When he saw the appearance of the person, Helian Yi¡¯s heart almost stopped beating!


    ¡°Young master, do you need any help?¡±


    Under the tree, Xia Die¡¯s clear eyes stared at Helian Yi who suddenly appeared and asked.


    She had been in the world of spirit pets for a long time. After falling from the cliff, she seemed to have forgotten everything, but she was especially familiar with and close to the world of spirit pets. She was even more curious as to why she could understand the words of the little spirit pets here.


    Thus, ording to the cat named High Lord, they found a wooden house. Although the house was a bit simple and crude, it was actually quitefortable. Seeing the person on the tree staring at her without saying a word, Xia Die thought, ¡°Could he be injured from the fall?¡±


    At this time, Helian Yi was still hanging on the tree. Although he was in a bit of a sorry state, but because of the Emperor¡¯s Qi on his and his beautiful face, he had an unrestrained feeling.


    He stared fixedly at the familiar face under the tree. His eyes were covered with a thinyer of fog and his throat was rolling. A thousand words stuck in his throat. This damnable woman had forgotten about him again! Why did she always forget about him so easily?! Why!


    Only, he did not know that the woman in front of him was not the Mo Youyou he dreamed of day and night! It just looked extremely simr to Mo Youyou. But who would have thought that there were two people so simr in this world?


    The expression in his eyes became darker, and his heart was filled with anxiety and pain. The current him really wanted to embrace her, hug her, and tell her how much he missed her! But, damn it, why couldn¡¯t he move! Where Helian Yuchen and the rest were, Helian Yi had never been as helpless as he was now! He desperately needed someone to help him stop this little woman! In case she suddenly disappeared from his world.


    The voice sounded again, ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was still ignoring her, Xia Die murmured, ¡°So she was a mute! What a pity. ¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Helian Yi: ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save you right now.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, this damned woman, actually treated him as a mute! Forget it, he¡¯ll endure it for now!


    Just like this, with Xia Die¡¯s help, Helian Yi smoothly returned to the ground from the tree. Xia Die supported Helian Yi, and Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes never left her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xia Die, what should I call you young master?¡±


    Little woman! You change your name very quickly!


    He looked at Xia Die coldly, waiting for her next words. When Xia Die saw Helian Yi staring at her, she shyly lowered her head and continued: ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here either, but those little animals said that this is a world of spirit pets.¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly stopped and looked straight at Xia Die, as expected, she had lost his memory! Although she had lost her memories, he could understand these little things without any changes.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s movements, Xia Die turned around to look at him, her intelligent eyes tilted at a puzzled angle and asked, ¡°Young Master? What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it¡¯s strange that I can understand these little things? I also thought it was incredible, but I could understand it. However, every time he wanted to find out where he was from, his head would hurt so much that he didn¡¯t dare to think about those things right now. I like the name Xia Die, so I gave myself a name. What about you? I don¡¯t know your name yet. ¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, then suddenly held Xia Die¡¯s hand and started drawing on her palm. Xia Die suddenly looked up, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Wings?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, and Xia Die gave Helian Yi a bright and cute smile, ¡°Hehe, Wing? ¡°This word is very nice to listen to, ¡®A pair of wings is a pair of wings!''¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth curled up, and he nodded to Xia Die once again. Only then did Xia Die realize that her hand was still in Helian Yi¡¯s hand. Suddenly, in her mind, an unfamiliar man who was grabbing her hand and giving her a kiss shed across her mind. As if she had been shocked by lightning, Xia Die abruptly pulled his hand out from Helian Yi¡¯s hand. She quickly took two steps back to avoid Helian Yi. Yes, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xia Die was panicking as she tidied up the hair at her temples, apologizing to Helian Yi non-stop.


    She had never experienced such a heart-wrenching feeling before. Why was it that after meeting this man, an unfamiliar scene would appear in her mind? Why was her heart in so much pain? Xia Die was panicking non-stop, her heart was also unusually uneasy. Because of her nervousness, she kept maintaining a certain distance between herself and Helian Yi, until she gradually calmed down.


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart turned cold. Was she really resisting against him? Why did she resist so much when he held her hand? He raised her hand and gestured at Xia Die in the air twice. Xia Die looked at Helian Yi¡¯s gesture seriously, and then said to Helian Yi a momentter:


    ¡°Sorry, Wing. I just thought of something unpleasant and that¡¯s why it happened. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the woman in front of him with a pained heart, and shook his head at her. He didn¡¯t mind, although he was indeed upset just now. But seeing her hurt him more than anyone else.


    Xia Die had a faint smile on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded. A happy smile appeared on Xia Die¡¯s face. She had been living here by herself for a month. Every day, she was always by herself. She was so lonely. Now that she had apanion of her own, she naturally felt a sense of security. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t angry. Xia Die thought like this as she brought Helian Yi to her own residence.


    When the two of them arrived at the ce Xia Die talked about, all of their memories shed past Helian Yi¡¯s eyes non-stop. He remembered that when he and Helian Yuchen was building the house here, Mo Youyou was still an adorable cat. He still remembered that at night, Mo Youyou would stand guard at the door by himself, or perhaps cuddle in his embrace and watch the stars and the moon with him.


    Turning his head back to look at the woman in front of him, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised into a happy smile. No matter what, this ce had their memories. Since they hade here once again, he would do everything he could to help her retrieve her memories.


    He wanted to get closer to Xia Die, but Xia Die had always tried to keep a distance between him and Helian Yi. Helian Yi knew in his heart that he was too anxious, he endured his impulse, forcefully suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and pulled away from Xia Die.


    ¡°After I fell from the cliff, I was saved by the High Lord and was brought here. How about it? Looks good, doesn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t know who built it here, but I¡¯m very grateful to them for giving me a ce to stay. ¡± After saying that, Xia Die took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know why he fell off the cliff, but after waking up, he was spoiled by a group of small animals. Thank God for such a beautiful thing. It was so memorable.

 Chapter 409 - Knocking Fool

    <strong>Chapter 409 ¨C Knocking Fool</strong>


    Looking up at the beautiful wooden house, Xia Die turned around and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Pleasee in Yi, wee to my house as a guest, you are my first guest.¡±


    Helian Yi followed behind Xia Die into the cabin, as memories flooded his mind. His gaze was always on Xia Die, and never left her. Little woman, when will you remember me?


    He just stared at Xia Die. He watched as she went in and out by herself to get him some tea. He watched her petite back kept swaying in front of his eyes. She was obviously trying to get close to him, but why was his heart so unfamiliar?


    A mile away from the wooden house, Helian Yuchen and Mo Bei stopped. Seeing that, Mo Bei asked curiously: ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked at the familiar spot, and thought back to the joyousughter back then, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to walk in, and didn¡¯t want to ruin that beautiful time. Hearing Mo Bei¡¯s voice, Helian Yuchen turned around and looked in the direction they came from and sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go! Maybe we can find wings, maybe not. ¡±


    ¡°There seems to be someone ahead.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded his head, ¡°En, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    Just like that, the two of them quickly walked in the direction of the wooden house.


    Xiang Shaoyu, on the other hand, continued to bring Yeruda to the far east. When they arrived at a small stream, Yeruda was captivated by the scenery.


    Looking at the flowers everywhere and the butterflies dancing in the flowers, Yerudal ran to the flowers and danced like a happy bird. This scene stunned Xiang Shaoyu.


    It was the first time he had looked directly at Yerodar and found her beautiful. Seeing her mischievous figure and that beautiful smile, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart tightened. When he came back to his senses, he took a few steps forward to Yale and said to her: ¡°Dare, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    It was as if this was the first time this man had praised him, causing a beautiful smile to rise on his face. Yeruda turned his head away, and his scarlet face coincidentally fell into Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s eyes. He reached out his hand to stop Yale, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you must be very sad to have been unable to let Youyou go all this time, am I right? Dare, I only regard Youyou as my own sister, do you believe me? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou called him big brother, his heart hurt, but after Mo Youyou followed Helian Yi back to the Ming You Kingdom, he realized that the love he had for Mo Youyou, had slowly turned into family love as she called him big brother.


    He even thought, ¡°If she truly calls me brother, as long as they can still think of each other as family, who cares about each other. As an elder brother, so what?¡±


    Although it was not his intention to marry Yerodar, and he did not even have any feelings for him at first, Yeruda saw the changes in time. If she could let Helian Yi go and follow her, wouldn¡¯t he be willing to let go of Mo Youyou and treat her well? These days he had taken all the care and all the work she had done into his heart, and he was slowly discovering the beauty of Yerodar.


    Looking at Yale and seeing that she was so moved that she was about to cry, Xiang Shaoyu reached out his hand and gently wiped away her tears. His low voice carried a sense of gentleness and a trace of guilt was added to the gentleness he had toward Mo Youyou back then.


    It was only a few words, and Yeruda choked with emotion. She seemed to have waited a long time for these words toe out. After marrying Xiang Shaoyu, she slowly put Helian Yi to the deepest part of her heart, and when Xiang Shaoyu was worried about Mo Youyou, her heart started to be jealous ¡­


    She finally found Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart, and she found herself in his eyes. At this moment, a thousand words could not express the joy in his heart. She suddenly threw herself into Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s embrace, sobbing as she said to Xiang Shaoyu, ¡°Yu, thank you, thank you ¡­ I believe in you. I believe in your love for me. ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu hugged Yiludar tightly. After a long while, he said to Yeruda, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I will feel heartache.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Yeruda nodded like a chick pecking rice. The two of them searched around for a long time, but still did not find a single person. After a while, Xiang Shaoyu held onto Yale¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any trace of us here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    When Helian Yuchen and Mo Bei arrived at the front of the wooden house, the two people inside were sitting in front of a table, staring at each other without saying a word.


    Mo Bei looked around and said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Senior, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone here.¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s deep eyes moved about, and when he saw the bamboo hat that was hung outside the house, he was stunned for a moment, since when did a bamboo hat appear here? In the end, he identally knocked into a wooden chair at the side. Inside the house, Helian Yi¡¯s heart suddenly sank, Xia Die abruptly stood up and made a silencing gesture towards Helian Yi, while he himself quietly walked to the side of the door and took a wooden stick from the side, carefully leaning against the door as he stared at the tightly shut wooden door.


    Helian Yi knew that the people outside were definitely his own people, he wanted to remind Xia Die, but before he could say anything, the door was already opened by Helian Yuchen, and a wooden pole was thrown towards Helian Yuchen.


    Who is Helian Yuchen? What could a wooden stick do to her? The moment the wooden stick fell, Helian Yuchen made a move to block it, and instead snatched the wooden stick away to strike back at Xia Die who was attacking him.


    Instantly, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared and caught the rod in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. Xia Die was shocked. This man was so amazing! Then wouldn¡¯t hanging upside down on the tree just now mean that helping him was unnecessary?


    And what Helian Yuchen was shocked about, was that Helian Yi was actually here, and not only him, his daughter Mo Youyou was also here! This¡­ Was it a dream?


    He rubbed his eyes and turned to look at Mo Bei, ¡°Mo Bei, punch this old man!¡±


    Mo Bei frowned curiously, ¡°Why would I hit you, senior? Subordinate would not dare! ¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to hit me, then hit me!¡±


    Mo Bei did not dare move, as a muffled groan sounded out. Helian Yuchen held his bleeding head, and stared nkly at Xia Die who was smiling at him with a wooden stick in her hand. ¡°You hit this old man?¡±


    How could he have thought that his daughter would be so ruthless! He had only just found her, yet he had already struck him with a rod? Xia Die only felt that the man in front of her was too long-winded and seemed to be familiar with each other, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Seeing that his subordinates were in a difficult situation, she decided to beat Helian Yuchen up for him. The moment she snatched the rod from Helian Yi¡¯s hands, she discovered that she seemed to have a lot of strength. After all, Helian Yi was so nimble just now.

 Chapter 410 - Discovering the Secret Chamber

    Chapter 410 ¨C Discovering the Secret Chamber


    He waved his hand at Helian Yuchen andughed: ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. Seeing that you are making things difficult for him, I decided on my own ¡­¡±


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen nced at Helian Yi, his eyes filled with doubt. Uncle? Is he old? Alright, since he was her father, he was naturally very old. But calling him uncle? What was this girl doing now? Lost memories again?


    She stared at Xia Die with suspicion, unaware that the real Mo Youyou was trying to think of another way to escape Imperial Pce.


    As the Phoenix descended upon the Imperial Pce, Mo Youyou was arranged to stay in a pce called Lanting Pce. Qian Bi watched Mo Youyou as he rummaged through the pce. She carefully nced outside and whispered, ¡°Royal Concubine, why don¡¯t you rest for a while.


    Ever since Mo Youyou had been brought over by Yin Qing Shang, it was as if she was ced under house arrest. Other than Lan Ting, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere else. Even this pce was not allowed to take a single step. However, she quickly found out what kind of world they were in right now. This ce was actually simr to the Wangzhou Continent. However, this world was called the Tongzhou Continent. It was separated by arge mountain and had two imperial cities.


    The imperial city at the southern edge of the mountain was the Light Tide Kingdom, while the northern part of the mountain was where they were currently staying, the Phoenix-Tide Kingdom.


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, Mo Youyou sighed and sat on the bed, muttering non-stop: ¡°This Yin Shang, what dog shit loves Xia Die, which man loves a woman and imprisons her? What¡¯s the difference between staying here and the dungeon? Just a moment ago, he still had a look of tender affection, but in the blink of an eye, it was as if I owed him several million! Humph! Yin Chen Shang, don¡¯t let me escape. If I escape, you must burn your Imperial Pce down! ¡°Fake!¡±


    It was just that Mo Youyou misunderstood Yin Shixian, he was just afraid of losing Xia Die again. Some men love a woman, but they don¡¯t know how to express it. Therefore, he could only use a forceful method to imprison her by her side. Yin Shifu was such a man.


    Qian Bi pursed her lips. She seemed to lose control of her temper more and more as her child got older. Seeing the displeasure on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, Qian Bi walked forward and consoled him. ¡°Royal Consort, don¡¯t be sad.


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Qian Bi, and thought of the proud and pampered man who had doted on her. If it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to lock her up here, and restrict her freedom! Humph!


    When he thought of Yin Seep Shang¡¯s cold face, Mo Youyou felt even more unhappy. Thinking of this, he started to search through the pce once again.


    She had to find a way to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, her child might even be born here! This was the thing that Mo Youyou was most unwilling to ept!


    After searching for an unknown amount of time, Qian Bi looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, covered her mouth, and yawned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell this servant what to do? This servant will do it.¡±


    Mo Youyou waved his hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll look for it again. If I really can¡¯t find it, then I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, just as Qian Bi was about to go and remind Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou¡¯s excited voice suddenly came out.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    Qian Bi suddenly raised her eyes to look in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction. She was lying under the wardrobe by the bed. Qian Bi asked curiously, ¡°Princess, what did you find?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and gave Qian Bi a pleased look, ¡°Mechanism!¡±


    ¡°A mechanism?¡±


    Qian Bi was shocked, and looked at Mo Youyou with a look of worship. There was actually a secret chamber? So they had a chance to escape?


    Qian Bi quickly closed the door. After making sure that no one wasing, she turned and quickly ran to Mo Youyou to follow her gaze.


    Sure enough, in the direction that Mo Youyou pointed, a secretpartment the width of a palm appeared under the wardrobe. Qian Bi raised her head and stared at Mo Youyou. A momentter, she said to Mo Youyou cautiously, ¡°Princess, could this be a hidden weapon?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No. Go and guard the door. I¡¯ll try it and see if I can open it. ¡±


    Qian Bi was worried that Mo Youyou would be injured so she didn¡¯t want to leave. Until Mo Youyou assured her that nothing would happen to him, she walked towards the door nervously. But his gaze never left Mo Youyou.


    Princess Hua-Yang was the most beloved woman in the Master, and the Master ordered her to protect Princess Hua-Yang. Her life was saved by the Master, so in order to repay the debt of gratitude, she had to protect Princess Hua-Yang!


    Mo Youyou was tossing and turning in the wardrobe, when suddenly there was a muffled bang, and the cab suddenly sank into the ground, followed by the sound of something creaking slowly.


    Mo Youyou and Qian Bi¡¯s eyes turned towards the wall opposite the bed at the same time. The wall actually began to slowly move to the left. A momentter, the same entrance appeared in front of them.


    Qian Bi was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she looked at Mo Youyou.


    Qian Bi took a few steps forward and stared at the pitch-ck entrance. She whispered, ¡°Princess, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a secret chamber, or maybe it¡¯s a secret passage. Only after entering will you know. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, if that Yin Seep Shanges overter and finds out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be sent to the dungeon.¡±


    Mo Youyou paused for a moment, and quickly returned to the secret room. She looked at the pir beside the bed, and mmed her head against it, scaring Qian Bi who could not help but shout anxiously.


    ¡°Princess, be careful!¡±


    As soon as he said that, an anxious voice came from outside, ¡°Miss Xia Die, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp gazended on the door, as expected! There were people watching them from outside!


    Only two people could hear what Mo Youyou said, and very quickly, Qian Bi understood what Mo Youyou meant. The corner of her mouth split into a happy smile, she was clearly trying to protect the wangfei, why was it that the wangfei was protecting her now, and also had to be responsible for thinking of a way to escape?


    He felt extremely guilty, and his heart ached for Mo Youyou when he saw arge lump appear on his forehead. Qian Bi shouted anxiously towards the outside.


    ¡°Someonee quickly!¡± My family¡¯s young miss is injured! ¡±


    When the person outside heard this, he disappeared in a sh. Very quickly, Yin Seep Shang¡¯s silhouette appeared within the pce. Looking at the wound on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead, Yin Sai Shang¡¯s eyes shed with rage and coldness, ¡°What is going on!?¡±


    Qian Bi thought about what Mo Youyou had just taught her and nervously replied, ¡°Miss just tripped and hit the corner of the table, so she ¡­¡±


    Yin Qing Shang looked at Mo Youyou with a pained expression. He stretched out his hand wanting to touch the wound on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead, but Mo Youyou avoided it in the end. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just touched my forehead, and I feel a little dizzy. I want to rest early.¡±


    In order to prevent Yin seep Shang from checking up on him during the night, Mo Youyou purposely injured himself and lured Yin seep Shang over. She just wanted to tell him that she had a headache! Tonight, no one was allowed to disturb him! After he left, it would bete at night before she and Qian Bi could safely go and investigate that secret chamber! If it was the secret passage, they could escape from this ce and find a way to return to the Ming You Kingdom as soon as possible. If it was a secret chamber, there would definitely be some unknown secret inside. Perhaps they would be able to obtain some information from it. Anyway, they had to make sure this man didn¡¯te back tonight.

 Chapter 411 - Detection of abnormalities

    <strong>Chapter 411 ¨C Detection of abnormalities</strong>


    Yin Xu Shang was naturally worried about the wound on Mo Youyou¡¯s head, so he sent an imperial physician to inspect it carefully. During this period of time, Mo Youyou was afraid that the imperial physician would bring up the matter of her pregnancy. But thinking about it, if this man really could dispel the misunderstanding about her being pregnant, it might not be a bad thing. At least, she could still be her Mo Youyou, and not shackled by this man as if he was some other woman.


    However, it was weird, was there really a woman that looked like her, Mo Youyou, in this world? How was this possible? She, Mo Youyou, was a unique existence!


    By the time the imperial physician finished inspecting Mo Youyou¡¯s body, it was already midnight.


    Seeing that the imperial physician had left, Mo Youyou rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said to Yin Shiye, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, my head hurts, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡±


    Yin Xi Shang did not say much, and reminded Mo Youyou to take care of herself as she left the room.


    As for the imperial physician who had examined Mo Youyou¡¯s body, she followed closely behind her. After a long while, she heard her gloomy voice asking.


    ¡°How did her wounde about?¡±


    The imperial physician paused. ¡°Indeed, as Miss Xia Die said, he was struck by the table¡¯s corner.¡± With that, the imperial physician rolled his eyes, hesitating whether he should remind his Master that Lady Xia Die was pregnant.


    The Imperial Physician¡¯s expression naturally fell into Yin Shifu¡¯s eyes. He coldly asked, ¡°Speak, what else do you want? You are not allowed to hide it! ¡±


    The imperial physician hesitated for a moment before hastily replying. ¡°Reporting to the emperor, Miss Xia Die has been pregnant for more than a month.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    ¡°Mercy, my lord!¡± This old official has too much to say! ¡±


    ¡°You said she was pregnant?¡±


    Suddenly, Yin Qing Shang¡¯s face broke into a happy smile. He did not expect his woman to be pregnant with his child! Could it be that she had reappeared in Phoenix Landing Nation¡¯s Imperial Pce because she discovered that she was pregnant with their child?


    He even vaguely remembered the scene a month ago when he and Xia Die had been together on the bed of the Lanting Pce. The timing just so happened! She actually had the heart to choose to leave him for that man, to jump off a cliff! He had sent people to search for her for an entire month. He even almost flipped the cliff upside down, yet he could not find her. He did not expect that when she appeared once again at the Imperial Pce of Phoenix Landing, she would actually use such a strange expression to tell him that she was not Xia Die!


    Was she hiding? Was he deliberately trying to anger her? Or was he trying to capture her? Otherwise, why would she suddenly appear in Imperial Pce a monthter?


    All of this made Yin Qing Shang suspicious. After a long while, he motioned for the imperial physician to step back while he slowly walked in the direction of his own pce, lost in thought.


    Tomorrow, he would go and ask her why she treated him like this! And their children, they have children!


    At this moment, in the world of spirit pets, Helian Yuchen sat outside of the wooden house with a displeased look on his face as he looked forward. Although he couldn¡¯t exactly tell what was wrong, he still felt that she wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou.


    With furrowed brows, he sighed continuously. Suddenly, another person appeared beside him, it was Helian Yi!


    Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen, and turned around to nce at the Xia Die who was fast asleep in the room. Afraid that he would wake her up, he asked his in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When you saw Youyou today, why did you have such a strange reaction? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen tilted his head and suddenly stood up to walk forward. Seeing that, Helian Yi reminded Mo Bei to protect the youngdy and followed Helian Yuchen up.


    There was still arge distance between him and the hut when Helian Yuchen turned around and asked Helian Yi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything wrong about this girl?¡±


    So Royal Uncle had the same feeling! Helian Yi thought that he was the only one who had a different feeling towards the little girl in the room.


    Recovering from his shock, Helian Yi replied, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Strange, no matter how I look at her, that little girl doesn¡¯t look like Youyou. Everything was unlike Youyou. But she is clearly Youyou ¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi frowned, ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with her amnesia?¡±


    This was how heforted himself when he discovered that something was amiss. Mo Youyou had lost her memories before, and even went over to the cat¡¯s body, but no matter what she did, the expression in her eyes never changed. And the inexplicable attraction between them, the loss of memory, his heart still moving toward her, her dependence on herself.


    However, when he saw her this time, not only was he unable to find that feeling, even when he held her hand, she was extremely resistant and repulsed.


    For a while he attributed it all to her forgetting him, forgetting everything. But now, Helian Yuchen was also like this, causing Helian Yi¡¯s heart to suddenly be heavier.


    Just as Helian Yi was lost in thought, Helian Yuchen began to speak:


    ¡°But in this world, there is such a coincidence. There can never be any coincidences of that little girl being pregnant!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly looked up, and his deep gazended on Helian Yuchen, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The corner of Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes drooped, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think! Maybe we¡¯re overthinking it! ¡±


    After all, Helian Yuchen believed that there were people who looked simr in this world. However, since they were both pregnant and could understand the words of these little things in this world of spirit pets, it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Because of these two things, he reminded himself that he had overthought things.


    All they had to do now was help her regain her memory as soon as possible.


    The two talked in the forest for a long time before Helian Yuchen suddenly remembered the rest of them. He reached out and patted his thigh.


    ¡°Aiya! ¡°Oh no, this old man has forgotten something important!¡±


    Helian Yi looked up at him and frowned. He only heard Helian Yuchen mention it, ¡°This old man has discussed it with Xiang Shaoyu and the others, during the day, everyone wille to find you, and meet up at the ce where wended two hourster. It¡¯s just that this old man did not expect to see Youyou, so when I got so excited, I forgot about this matter!¡±


    Helian Yi felt helpless towards Helian Yuchen¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t it because he was too excited to find his little girl that he forgot to remind Mo Bei?


    After a while, Helian Yi said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯m afraid that everyone has already found a ce to rest. Tomorrow morning, we will meet up with them again!¡±


    Since his woman had already found out, that Falcon and Wu Shang were watching over the matters of the Ming You Kingdom, and that Helian Yu had helped her at thest critical moment, and that everything was progressing in a good direction, he decided to stay in this world of spirit pets for the time being, to help his woman recall every single detail of their lives, and to help her recover her memories as soon as possible.


    Thinking this, Helian Yi said, ¡°Royal Uncle, let¡¯s not go back for the time being and help Youyou recover her memories.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Disappearance

    <strong>Chapter 412 ¨C Disappearan</strong>ce


    Helian Yuchen nodded at Helian Yi, feeling that this was a good idea. Just like this, the group of people temporarily stayed in the world of soul pets.


    A night passed, and in the maind of Tongzhou, the voice of Feng Lin Nation¡¯s Imperial Pce came out of Yin Xi Shang¡¯s angry rebuke, ¡°Find him alone! If you can¡¯t find them, then go to the prison by yourself! ¡±


    Everyone retreated in fear as they searched for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou had already brought Qian Bi to a forest through the secret passage that they had discovered. After the two of them brought enough dry food and clothes, they kept running forward. It wasn¡¯t until they pushed aside a patch of grass that they realized there really was another exit.


    Looking at the blue sky, green grass and bright flowers, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood, from yesterday¡¯s darkness, was exceptionally bright and beautiful. Qian Bi didn¡¯t expect them to escape so quickly. Moreover, it was so smooth. He looked at Mo Youyou with a face of worship and whispered into her ear: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, this servant has only admired you for my entire life. Now, this servant admires you even more.¡±


    After hearing Qian Bi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou teased, ¡°What, have you learned how to tter?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± But this servant is very curious, why would you think that there would be a secret room in the resting chamber? ¡±


    Mo Youyou exined, ¡°That Yin seep Shang treated me as a woman called Xia Die. Since the Lan Ting Pce is so elegant, and he arranged for us to go into that pce, then it must have been prepared for Xia Die. Feng Lin Nation¡¯s Imperial Pce was on high alert, it was impossible for him to escape from Yin seep Shang¡¯s watch. ¡°Think about it, how did that Xia Die escape?¡±


    Qian Bi seemed to understand. She tilted her head and thought for a while, then excitedly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°What you mean is, this secret pathway should have been built by that Xia Die who looks exactly like you?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, her eyes praising Xia Die¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect that Xia Die and Princess Hua-Yang were so simr. No wonder that emperor thought you were amnesic. ¡± Even the woman I love can¡¯t stand it ¡­ Qian Bi pursed his lips with a look of disdain on his face.


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, looking around at the surrounding green mountains, ¡°We need to leave Phoenixcloud as soon as possible. Yin Shang¡¯s feelings for Xia Die are not ordinary, if we don¡¯t speed up, his people might catch up to us by then!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    After travelling for two days, Mo Youyou and Qian Bi arrived at the peak of the mountain. Looking down at the bustling imperial city below them, Qian Bi turned around to look at the sweating Mo Youyou: ¡°Princess, look, that ce looks like the imperial city!¡±


    Mo Youyou gazed from afar, looking at the luxurious pces that were being constructed, and pursed his lips. The Imperial City in her eyes was most likely the Light Tide Kingdom in Shanbei, right?


    They took a deep breath. What they needed to do now was to find a ce to stay for the time being, and then take each step as they waited for Helian Yi toe to find them.


    He said to QianBi, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Wangfei from now on, just call me sister!¡±


    ¡°Yes, King¡­ ¡°Elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Big Sister will bring you to earn money! ¡±


    Before she could even understand what Mo Youyou meant, Qian Bi was dragged by Mo Youyou down the mountain towards the Imperial City.


    Six monthster ¡­


    At the top of the Imperial City¡¯s city gate hung the golden t of ¡®Wavecolor City¡¯. I heard that a new shop called ¡°Solve the Trouble¡± has opened up in the city recently. Business was booming all the way to the early morning of the day. Everyone was queuing up here to register for the event.


    Not only could this event help solve the conflict between the couple, but if the couple made up, they could also get a big gift package from the store, which was meant to solve all their problems.


    The ¡°Solve the difficulties¡± shop was located at the most bustling ce in the center of Tiny Lan City, and at that moment, Mo Youyou sat at the reception desk on the first floor of the hall with her stomach puffed up, while wearing a loose, long dress specially made for pregnant women.


    Qian Bi stood to the side, tidying up the red silk hanging from the beams. Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him, he stopped what he was doing and walked over to the counter.


    ¡°Elder sister, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while, there¡¯s still half a day until the start of the program,e and sit with me.¡±


    Qian Bi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and her heart turned sour. Six months ago, after they had descended the mountain, they came to this nation called Tiny Lan Nation. They stayed here for more than a month without waiting for Helian Yi.


    Everyday, when it was night time, Mo Youyou would stand alone at the window and look up at the lonely moon in the sky, causing Qian Bi to feel extremely sad. She even started to me Helian Yi for noting to find her.


    Even after three months had passed, most of the money they had brought from Feng Lin Nation had been spent, but they still had not waited for Helian Yi to appear. Qian Bi could always see a hint of sadness and despair sh past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. Just when she thought that they would not be able to hold on any longer, Mo Youyou suggested that they start a new life. Even if they really couldn¡¯t wait for Helian Yi, they had to continue living a happy life happily. After all, Mo Youyou still had Helian Yi and her child in his womb.


    Thus, under Mo Youyou¡¯s decision, they saved some money and even pawned over the only thing that was worth a lot to Mo Youyou as the pendant in between her eyebrows that she had given her back then. In exchange for a shop, she started a program called ¡°Solving Troubles¡±. While earning money, she also inquired about everything rted to this world.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach bing more and more round day by day, Qian Bi was the same as Mo Youyou, apart from waiting for Helian Yi, she was also filled with anticipation as she waited for the little thing in her stomach to slowly grow up and thene to this world.


    After recovering, Qian Bi sat down beside Mo Youyou. She leaned her head on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder and whispered to him: ¡°Elder sister, are you thinking of the Prince again?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes revealed a strange glint, and she was quickly reced by a smiling face: ¡°I think about him everyday, but what use is that? Maybe he¡¯s in the Spirit Pet World or the Southern Wastnd, or maybe he identally went to another world that we don¡¯t know about.


    These days, I was wondering if he would suddenly appear in front of me, pull me into his arms and tell me that he missed me so much. However, day after day passed. Each time, his hopes were filled with nobody, so he stopped thinking about it. Maybe our fates have ended! ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes drooped, and tears fell drop by drop onto the round and smooth stomach. Suddenly, his stomach tightened, and the right side of his stomach started to hurt, as if she was protesting against what Mo Youyou had just said.


    Startled, Mo Youyou hastily wiped away her tears and looked at the slightly protruding part of her stomach. She patted Qian Bi¡¯s arm with one hand, indicating her to follow the direction she pointed to and look over. Because he was worried that the mischievous little fellow in the manor would be disturbed, Mo Youyou did not dare to speak. She signaled Qian Bi with her eyes.

 Chapter 413 - Cheers

    <strong>Chapter 413 ¨C Cheers</strong>


    Qian Bi looked in the direction where Mo Youyou¡¯s finger was pointing. When she saw the bulge on her stomach, she was as shocked as Mo Youyou was. She opened her eyes wide as she looked excitedly at the protruding area that was moving back and forth. An endless smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Sister, he moved! It moved! Elder sister, can I touch it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips curled up, she also seemed to be touching it, but she was a little unwilling, afraid that once she touched it, the bulge would instantly disappear. However, seeing the look of anticipation in Qian Bi¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou nodded towards Qian Bi. Seeing that, Qian Bi suddenly ced her hand on the protrusion, just as Mo Youyou had expected, right after Qian Bi¡¯s hand touched it, the protrusion instantly hid itself.


    Qian Bi suddenly retracted her hand, and looked at Mo Youyou excitedly. ¡°Elder Sister, he¡¯s kicking me! He kicked me just now! ¡± After she finished speaking, Qian Bi could not hold back her tears of joy as she giggled at Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat was so tight that it felt extremely ufortable, and her throat was also slightly hot. That was their child, she never expected that it would actually be so mischievous. If he was by her side right now ¡­ Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed down, she could even imagine the happiness in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes as she stared at her stomach.


    took a deep breath and said to Qian Bi, ¡°These few days, he has been very mischievous. Every time he mentioned Yi, he woulde out and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t be sad, the prince is definitely looking for us. You must believe in your prince! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded at Qian Bi, ¡°Mn, I trust him and I will not give up.¡±


    At this moment, on the main street of the Light Tide Kingdom, a luxurious carriage entered the crowd. Outside of the carriage, eight armored guards held ontorge swords as they vigntly looked around, protecting the people within the carriage.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the group stopped outside the ¡°Solve the difficulties¡± store. Mo Youyou saw themotion outside and reminded Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, did you go out to see what happened? Why is it so noisy? ¡±


    ¡°Did those registered people queue up early?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They usually don¡¯t queue up at this hour.¡± Go out and take a look? ¡±


    Qian Bi nodded, left Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder, and walked out quickly by herself. Standing at the entrance of the shop, he watched as the man got off the carriage. She was dressed in blue brocade, and there was a lifelike flying dragon embroidered on it with golden threads. His handsome and fair face carried an unrestrained smile, and when she smiled, her curved eyes were like the moon, making him look exceptionally beautiful. His tall figurended in front of Qian Bi, with a charming smile on his face. His red lips parted slightly, ¡°I am Leng Yue Pond, seeking an audience with your boss, Miss Mo.¡±


    Qian Bi sized up the Cold Moon Pond and spoke coldly, ¡°Meet my sister? I don¡¯t think we know Sir Leng, I wonder why Sir Leng wants to meet my sister? If you wish to participate in tonight¡¯s program, please fill out the registration form right away. We will arrange a specific time for you. ¡±


    He lifted his eyes and looked at Mo Youyou, who was sleeping soundly on the counter behind Qian Bi. His heart tightened. It really was her! He had been sending people to search for her for half a year! She thought that something had happened to her, but who would have thought that she was really right under her nose! She seemed to have lost a lot of weight! She looked more haggard. Feeling the pain in his heart, Cold Moon Pool lowered her head and said, ¡°Lady, I do have something that I would like to request to see Lady Mo for. Please allow me to do so.¡±


    The two guards behind Leng Yue pond looked at this scene with cold eyes, feeling unresigned in their hearts. Their Master was the king with thousands of people, and for the sake of meeting the owner of a shop, they had actually bowed down to the waiter! She harrumphed coldly in her heart. Seeing Qian Bi¡¯s attitude, she wanted nothing more than to take Qian Bi out and beat his up with fifty staff strikes to vent her anger.


    Mo Youyou saw that Qian Bi did not react for a long time, he rubbed between his eyebrows, then stood up and slowly walked to the entrance of the shop. Seeing the group of people blocking the door, Mo Youyou walked past Qian Bi and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, what are you trying to do? ¡°Causing trouble?¡±


    When the Cold Moon Lake heard the unfamiliar voice and saw the extremely familiar face, they were extremely curious in their hearts. Just what was going on with her? Are you still angry with yourself? Can¡¯t you forgive him? He had promised her that after he became the emperor, he would marry her back to the pce. However, because of a sudden change in General Shen¡¯s daughter, he had dyed his chance to meet her. But then, didn¡¯t he have to go all the way there? He also didn¡¯t expect that she would jump off the cliff ¡­


    With his Adam¡¯s apple rolling in his throat, the Cold Moon Pond opened its mouth and with a dejected and sad voice, he said, ¡°Die¡¯er,e back with me!¡±


    Hearing the man in front of her call her Die¡¯er, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened and a look of panic appeared in his eyes. Die¡¯er? Xia Die? Did this man know Xia Die? From the man¡¯s gaze, it seemed that he really did have the kind of rtionship with Xia Die that she understood.


    Mo Youyou was wrong this time, there were some love that was mixed with benefits, and it would not be so pure. Perhaps in the future she would understand.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Xia Die, he didn¡¯t expect her to grow peach blossoms everywhere! This caused her, Mo Youyou, to wipe her butt everywhere! But was this man blind? Can¡¯t he see that she¡¯s got a big belly?


    He spoke coldly, without a shred of emotion, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Young Noble has mistaken me, I¡¯m Mo Youyou, not Die¡¯er!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou turned and called Qian Bi into the shop. ¡°Die¡¯er, I know you hate me and you¡¯re not willing to see me. When I rushed to Duan Tianya that day, I did not meet you. That night, I sat alone at Duan Tianya¡¯s ce all night, but I did not see you!¡±


    ¡°Young master, you really recognized the wrong person!¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou violently flung Cold Moon Pool¡¯s hand away. Suddenly closing the door, a sign appeared in front of the Cold Moon Pond. The eyes of the Cold Moon Pond were misted with water, and the tip of his nose was slightly red. He stood outside the shop for a long time before saying, ¡°Dia¡¯Er, I wille again.¡± He then got on the carriage and left.


    On the way back to Imperial Pce, the guard sitting in front of the carriage looked back and said to the Cold Moon Pool, ¡°Emperor, Miss Xia Die seems to be pregnant.¡±


    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, the Peach Blossom Eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she is carrying my child or Yinsei Shang¡¯s child, I will make her mine!¡±


    ¡°But Emperor, those court officials in the pce have always been unhappy with you. If this matter leaves any traces behind for them, I¡¯m worried that you ¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the guard to finish speaking, Cold Moon Swamp coldly replied, ¡°Are you worried that my throne will be crippled by those old foxes?¡±


    The guard¡¯s eyes darkened and he no longer said anything. The Cold Moon Pond sneered, ¡°Do you really think that I am still the Cold Moon Pond half a year ago where someone threatened me with a woman?¡±


    Once he said that, the Cold Moon Pool looked up and killing intent shed across his eyes. He reminded the driver, ¡°This matter, I know what to do! Send someone to protect her well, and if anything goes wrong, bring your head over to me! ¡±


    He must not let Xia Die fall into anyone¡¯s hands, he knew her skills the best, if she fell into Yinsei Shang¡¯s hands, then I¡¯m afraid that Xian will no longer exist in this world! His gaze suddenly turned fierce as he stared fixedly in front of him. He could only hear the voice from outside saying:


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡± Just like that, the carriage slowly headed towards the Imperial Pce of Xian Nation, disappearing from the main streets of the city.


    Mo Youyou sat at the table with a slight headache. She was already pregnant and her body was not well to begin with.


    Qian Bi sat opposite of Mo Youyou with a frown and poured a cup of water for him, ¡°Elder sister, what should we do now? That Cold Moon Pond said that he woulde again. We seem to be in trouble again! ¡°

 Chapter 414 - Expulsion of her proximity

    <strong>Chapter 414 ¨C Expulsion of her proximity</strong>


    Mo Youyou was also extremely speechless. She had originally thought that she could live a peaceful life with her feet in the Navy Tide Nation, but who would have thought that she would actually encounter such trouble. This shop had been open for almost three months, and business was doing well. If she were to open this shop now, where would she go? In this world, there seemed to be only two countries. One was the phoenix that had descended upon the nation, while the other was the Tide Nation. The two countries were separated by a mountain, with one being the south and the other being the north.


    If they really left the Kingdom of Lon Tide in order to escape from that man known as Cold Moon Pond, then where could they go? Could it be that he had to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests? If that was really the case, then how could Helian Yi find them?


    After making the shop so popr, Mo Youyou just wanted to make it famous. That was the only way, if Helian Yi really came and found out about the shop, with his sharp senses, he would definitely find something strange.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was seated in front of the table, deep in thought. After a long while, she returned to her senses and said to Qian Bi: ¡°The shop is as usual. The child has been here for more than seven months, and we can run, but he can¡¯t stand it. ¡±


    Qian Bi nodded at Mo Youyou, and held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s slightly swollen hand tightly. ¡°Un, big sister, I¡¯ll listen to you, no matter what you say. I will definitely protect you and Young Marquis well! ¡±


    Two pairs of clear eyes looked at each other. Mo Youyou and Qian Bi both knew that their good days were numbered. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. At that moment, she wished that Helian Yi would appear and bring them away from this damn world.


    And at that moment, in the middle of Ming You Kingdom Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor, the bright rednterns lit up the entire mansion, the quiet night suddenly transmitted a cry of a child, the sound was loud and clear but young, Helian Yu was too nervous and his entire body was trembling, behind him, a group of servants was carrying hot water as they travelled back and forth in the hall.


    Soon enough, the midwife walked out with a baby that had already been swaddled. Her face was filled with tears, but she said to Helian Yu with a smile that was like flowers, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness, it¡¯s a kid!¡±


    Hearing the midwife¡¯s words, Helian Yu rushed forward, because he was too excited, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. His trembling hands took the child, and his gaze fell upon the flesh of the child¡¯s face. His eyes were covered with a faintyer of mist. After ying with the child for a while, he was handed over to the midwife. Helian Yu asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the wangfei? Are you okay? ¡±


    The midwife was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly replied, ¡°The wangfei was born prematurely, so she lost too much blood. But she¡¯s out of danger now, you can go inter to see her.¡±


    Helian Yu nodded and finally couldn¡¯t resist turning his back to the midwife and crying tears of joy. He, Helian Yu, finally had a child. This was something that he had never dared to think of ever since he was bitten by the ¡°Youyou¡±. He finally had a child!


    Thinking about ¡°Helian Yi¡± from the Imperial Pce, Helian Yu opened his mouth and ordered: ¡°Men, send a message to the Emperor, say that Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor is too happy! It¡¯s a young prince! I ask the Emperor to bestow me a name! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s men quickly rushed to Imperial Pce, who had just taken off the human skin mask on his face, only to see Wu Shang reporting: ¡°Emperor, Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s men requests an audience.¡±


    When the Falcon heard Wu Shang¡¯s voice and quickly put on the mask, Helian Yi¡¯s cold and handsome face appeared in front of him.


    The low voice carried a trace of displeasure as it coldly asked, ¡°What is it?¡± How can you let me sleep in the middle of the night! Thinking about his Falcon¡¯s wless white skin, he had fallen asleep at night.


    There was dissatisfaction on his face as he looked coldly at the man behind Wu Shang. Seeing that, the man quickly kneeled on the ground and replied, ¡°Emperor, my princess has given birth to a young prince. His highness ordered me toe forward to congratte you, and asked you to bestow a name as well!¡±


    Falcon was speechless. Although hshewas holding Helian Yi¡¯s face now, she was not Helian Yi after all, but thinking back, he was still brothers with Helian Yi. Naturally, Helian Yu was the same, Helian Yu¡¯s son also called him Falcon Royal Uncle! Thinking about it, Falcon¡¯s lips curled up as if she was thinking about something. After a long while, he turned around to look down at Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s figure and coldly said: ¡°Since he was born at night, then let¡¯s name him Mo!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Emperor, for the name.¡±


    After Prince Xiang¡¯s Manor¡¯s people left, Wu Shang followed Falcon into the dorm. As he looked at Falcon¡¯s slightly trembling back, he knew that Falcon was definitely happy! Sure enough, after seeing that everyone had left, Falcon smiled charmingly and sat on the bed. Wu Shang looked at him steadily for a long time before Falcon quieted down.


    ¡°You¡¯re just messing around!¡±


    Falcon looked straight at Wu Shang, ¡°Why am I making trouble? Stupid, don¡¯t forget, ¡°We¡± are also Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s, Royal Uncle! ¡± Falcon emphasized the word ¡°We¡± as he stared coldly at Wu Shang! Helian Yu had already sent someone to the Imperial Pce to request for a name, if he did not give a name, Helian Yu would definitelye again.


    Hearing Falcon¡¯s words, Wu Shang nced at the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. Although he was not satisfied with what Falcon had done, after hearing what Falcon had said and thinking of his identity, he epted it wholeheartedly.


    Seeing Falcon smiling at him like a hoodlum, Wu Shang felt that there was no point in staying any longer, she turned around and disappeared in front of Falcon.


    Falcon retracted her gaze andid on the bed quietly. She put her left leg on her right leg and stared at the ceiling with her devilish eyes as she muttered: ¡°I wonder if Yi and that old man found Youyou?¡±


    It was at this time that Helian Yuchen, who had been helping ¡°Mo Youyou¡± regain his memories, suddenly sneezed. This sneeze disturbed everyone in the room next door.


    Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, which were dimmed due to exhaustion, and remained expressionless on his cold face. He suddenly sat up and walked towards Helian Yuchen¡¯s room.


    Very soon, Xia Die, who had a big belly, couldn¡¯t sleep even after hearing the noise, so she came out of her room. Helian Yuchen somewhat embarrassedly revealed a pair of crescent eyes to the two, the shallow wrinkles at the corner of his eyes revealed his age.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect a sneeze to wake you all up. It¡¯s a sin, a sin!¡±


    Helian Yi frowned slightly. He turned his head and saw Xia Die walking towards him. Instead, he chose to silently follow behind her, paying attention to her feet and protecting her.


    For a full six months, he watched as her stomach became more and more round as time went by. He watched as her body underwent all kinds of changes. However, for some reason, she kept distancing herself from him, and his heart seemed to be apathetic because of her estrangement. He was clearly the woman he loved the most, the child he loved the most, but why was it that as time passed, his heart became increasingly cold and distant, and he even felt a little repulsed by her?


    As someone who had experienced it before, Helian Yuchen naturally noticed the change in the two. From the moment they found her till now, he had never seen Helian Yi and Xia Die alone in the same room.

 Chapter 415 - - Helian Yis Suspicion

    <strong>Chapter 415 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Suspicion</strong>


    Xia Die looked at Helian Yuchen and frowned, a faint smile hung on her lips, as she covered her mouth andughed: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was also unable to fall asleep so I came out for a walk.¡±


    Turning his head to look at the expressionless Helian Yi, ¡°Right? Wings?


    Helian Yi also did not look at Xia Die, but only uttered a few words of ¡°En¡± before falling silent.


    Seeing the subtle rtionship between the two, Helian Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. As Mo Youyou¡¯s biological father, he felt really ufortable seeing the rtionship between Helian Yi and ¡°Mo Youyou¡± being so respectful to each other. They were clearly husband and wife, but why did they have to sleep in separate rooms? He hadn¡¯t even seen an intimate encounter before.


    Helian Yuchen jumped off the bed. With a thin outer garment draped over his body, he said to Xia Die: ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s already deep into the night. Go to sleep early. You are pregnant now, so don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡±


    Xia Die was startled for a moment, these two men had been surrounding her every single day. Helian Yi was extremely considerate towards her, he took care of her like his daughter, she really couldn¡¯t bear to lie to these two men again. After hesitating for a long time, he seemed to have something to say, but seeing Helian Yuchen¡¯s concerned expression, he forcefully swallowed his words back down his throat.


    She had been with them for six months, and for those six months she had been grateful for the uncaring concern of the man next to her. Every day, he would take her out to create all kinds of romance for her. He would put in all his effort to find her memories, so Xia Die was extremely grateful to him.


    However, when Xia Die thought that she was really Helian Yi¡¯s woman, she gradually remembered everything about her in the second month they had known each other. She was also shocked that there was actually a woman in this world who looked exactly like her, but was actually called Xia Die, and not the Mo Youyou they were referring to. She was even jealous of that woman called Mo Youyou. With a man like Helian Yi, he loved her dearly and bowed down to please her every day. Every time Xia Die rejected his approach, he would even try his best not to show her a gentle smile.


    So she would reject Helian Yi¡¯s advances, and every time Helian Yi was nice to her, she would even want to inform him of her own identity. But every time her words were about to reach her mouth, they were always interrupted by a sharp man! He didn¡¯t seem to be willing to believe that she really wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou. In these past few days, she had even clearly felt that Helian Yi wasn¡¯t as concerned about her as he was in the beginning.


    Even though she was forced to jump off the cliff and was even pregnant with Yin Qing Shang¡¯s child, she couldn¡¯t forget about that man who loved her so much ¡ª Cold Moon Lake! She couldn¡¯t forget that he had given up the throne for her! I can¡¯t forget all the good he gave her. Therefore, she did not dare to ept Helian Yi¡¯s love for her. It was because she knew that all the love this man had for her was only because he had mistakenly thought that she was that woman called Mo Youyou. She must be a clever, gentle, and kind beauty to be worthy of so many people doing everything for her! But there would be a day when this smart man would notice something was wrong and would be extremely saddened by her deceit and miss the best opportunity to find Mo Youyou.


    So Xia Die really wanted to confess everything, and tell them that she was really only Xia Die, and not Mo Youyou.


    Coming back to her senses, Xia Die sighed lightly, and left Helian Yuchen¡¯s room with tears in her eyes.


    Helian Yuchen walked out of the room, signalling Helian Yi with his eyes to go out and chat. Helian Yi understood, and the two went out together. With a leap, hended on top of the thatched cottage. Helian Yuchen sat on the rooftop, raised his head and looked at the starry sky, and in the end, his gazended on Helian Yi.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, recently, between you and Youyou ¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I hope that this old man has overthought it! ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light, and he coldly replied: ¡°I know what you mean. Royal Uncle, I don¡¯t know what exactly has happened these past few days either. Every time I saw her deliberately avoiding me, I didn¡¯t know what to think. Relieved or rxed? He doesn¡¯t even feel like my woman! Even the child in her womb, I can¡¯t bring up any of the warmth and joy of a father. ¡±


    As he said that, Helian Yi clenched his fists so tightly that faint green veins popped out of his forehead. Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart sank as he looked at Helian Yi, saw his painful expression, and even his slightly flushed nose. Not to mention how Helian Yi felt, even he was getting more and more confused by this ¡°Youyou¡±. He believed that she was Helian Yuchen¡¯s daughter, and couldn¡¯t be wrong. But why did he also have the illusion that she was not ¡°Youyou¡±. What went wrong? At this moment, Helian Yuchen¡¯s entire heart was tangled together. Silence, had be the best way to express it.


    Seeing Helian Yuchen not saying a word, Helian Yi cast a sideways nce at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Royal Uncle, these few days, I have always been having the same dream. In the dream, Youyou sat in a strange ce alone, stroking her round and smooth stomach while crying silently. At that moment, my heart felt like it was being eaten by ten thousand ants. The pain was extremely intense. Even when I woke up, I could feel her sitting alone in a strange ce, crying helplessly. Royal Uncle, I am afraid, afraid, and even panicked. I am afraid that I will miss her. ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s lowered head, sparkling and translucent tears flowing down his thick and long eyshes and falling below his feet, Helian Yuchen took a deep breath, then reached out and patted Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder tofort him. Wasn¡¯t this the same feeling as well? However, if a living person appeared before your eyes, how could you doubt that she wasn¡¯t? Six months passed ¡­ Suddenly, Helian Yuchen realized that they had been isted from the world for half a year! However, why was it that even after working hard for more than half a year, they were still unable to make any progress? Furthermore, the situation had even gotten worse. What went wrong? Where was it?


    The two of them sat on the rooftop silently. After a while, there was a slight movement from underneath the roof. Helian Yuchen looked down and saw that it was Xiang Shaoyu.


    Xiang Shaoyu was also woken up by Helian Yuchen¡¯s sneezing. After he hadforted Yale and fallen asleep, he heard the soundsing from the roof and walked out. Xiang Shaoyunded beside Helian Yuchen and smiled at him: ¡°You two sure are in high spirits. It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    Helian Yuchen joked: ¡°Aren¡¯t I waiting for you brat?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me? Senior must be joking! ¡±


    The two of them spoke one after another, breaking the previous silence. Seeing that Helian Yi still had not said a word, Xiang Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, and asked Helian Yuchen curiously, ¡°Why does it seem like there¡¯s something on your mind tonight?¡±


    Helian Yuchen pursed his lips, ¡°This kid, and only Youyou can make things chaotic for him.

 Chapter 416 - - Confession

    <strong>Chapter 416 ¨C Confession</strong>


    After Xiang Shaoyu heard these words, he was stunned for a moment. He hesitated on whether or not he should tell Helian Yi everything that he had seen as an outsider. But he was also afraid that Helian Yi would misunderstand his feelings for Mo Youyou. Although the current him had already let go of his feelings towards Mo Youyou, and only treated her as his own little sister.


    Seeing that Xiang Shaoyu had something to say, Helian Yuchen recalled Xia Die¡¯s hesitant expression just now and his curiosity got the better of him.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate to say it!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu did not expect Helian Yuchen to be this sharp, and was able to read his thoughts. After pondering for a moment, he made up his mind, took a deep breath and nced at Helian Yi, then said: ¡°Did you notice the abnormality of Xia Die?¡±


    Just as she said that, the back of the silent Helian Yi suddenly stiffened. He slowly raised his eyes to look at Xiang Shaoyu, his throat rolling, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu thought that Helian Yi was displeased because of his words, but this concerned Mo Youyou¡¯s safety, so he had no choice but to say it out loud, ¡°Do you remember Youyou¡¯s habit?¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly froze. Youyou¡¯s habit?


    Seeing Helian Yi not saying a word, Xiang Shaoyu continued: ¡°A person can lose their memories, forget everything, but her nature will never change. Habits were inborn, and could not be changed. No matter how much she changed, she would asionally inadvertently reveal them. But Xia Die was too cautious, too cautious, even evading every time I asked her about her past. Furthermore, her eyes that will never dare to look straight into mine, from her eyes, I can¡¯t see the brilliance and charm in Youyou¡¯s eyes. ¡±


    Helian Yi listened to Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words, it was not like he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling, but every time he saw her face, and his round stomach, he put all his suspicions aside, he could not doubt her! He could not doubt her!


    After being silent for a while, Helian Yi slowly spoke up, ¡°Do you feel that way too? I thought it was my heart. She has changed ¡­ ¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked at the two of them, listening to their conversation, and suddenly felt a strange sense of danger. Are you all suspecting that girl? ¡± How could she not be his daughter? If that wasn¡¯t the case, why could he feel such a strong sense of kinship from her? Was he really old?


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s question, Xiang Shaoyu was startled for a moment, then nodded her head, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I know this matter has nothing to do with me, I shouldn¡¯t interfere, but Youyou saved my life, so she has a very high position in my heart, just like my little sister, so I do not wish for anything to happen to her.¡±


    After saying that, the three of them looked at each other, as if they understood each other¡¯s doubts without saying anything. The night passed, and Xia Die woke up early in the morning to tidy up the nts. The three men on the rooftop looked at Xia Die at the same time, and after a while, Xiang Shaoyu said to Helian Yi, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick some peach blossoms.¡±


    Helian Yi naturally understood what Xiang Shaoyu meant, he nodded to Xiang Shaoyu and they jumped off the roof.


    When Xia Die heard themotion, she suddenly turned around to look at the two of them. She was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Yi, Royal Uncle, have you two not slept at all tonight?¡±


    Helian Yuchen nodded, ¡°Mn, I forgot the time when I chatted with Yi¡¯erst night. By the time we found out, it was already morning. What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are your eyes so red and swollen? Did you cry? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Helian Yi suddenly raised his gaze, and his gazended on Xia Die¡¯s face. After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia Die pursed her lips into a smile, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°It¡¯s fine, maybe because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Xiang Shaoyu, who had gone out to pick the peach blossoms, returned in a hurry. He passed a bunch of peach blossoms to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, I¡¯ve brought the flowers back for you, it should be your turn to give them to Youyou now!¡±


    Helian Yi took the peach blossoms, and walked in front of Xia Die. Unexpectedly, when Xia Die saw the peach blossoms, a look of disgust shed across her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back, extending her hand to block Helian Yi¡¯s advance. ¡°Wait, Yi, don¡¯te over here.¡±


    Helian Yi frowned slightly as his heart sank, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it? ¡±


    He remembered that his woman loved to see peach blossoms the most, and in order to curry favor with him, she had even ordered someone to nt a hundred miles away from Ming You City. She was obviously allergic to flowers, but she still liked those pink peach blossoms.


    Helian Yi regained his senses, staring at Xia Die with his deep eyes, waiting for her to answer him. Xia Die didn¡¯t think too much about it. She replied in an urgent voice, ¡°I don¡¯t like it, quickly take it away!¡± She hated peach blossoms the most. She even remembered how she was almost killed by someone when she was seven due to being tricked into the peach forest by Senior Nanny just because she saw these peach blossoms. Therefore, she would see the fear of the peach blossoms.


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s heart became empty and cold. He even started to suspect the woman who rejected the peach blossom in front of him because of Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s analysisst night. What went wrong? Where was it? At that moment, Helian Yi¡¯s heart was in a mess, if the woman in front of him was not his woman, then where was Youyou? Why did she look exactly like Youyou, and what had he done in the past few days? Where did she suffer? Is she okay?


    Xiang Shaoyu sensed that something was wrong and immediately went forward to block Helian Yi. His eyes indicated that he should calm down. How could Helian Yi calm down now? He was even inexplicably frustrated and angry!


    After passing through Xiang Shaoyu and arriving in front of Xia Die, Helian Yi passed the peach blossom to Xia Die, and said coldly, ¡°I remember you liking peach blossoms the most, do you remember the promise we made on the day of our wedding? Do you still remember how you almost lost your life trying so hard to make contact with the peach blossoms? It¡¯s been half a year, Youyou, could it be that you really can¡¯t remember what happened between us? ¡±


    The moment Xia Die touched the peach blossom, she ran into the room with her big belly and her hands wrapped around her head like a madman. She hid in the corner and kept shaking her head, ¡°No, no, don¡¯te over, I don¡¯t want to see the peach blossom, don¡¯te over.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Helian Yi who was fixated on the spot. He knew that Helian Yi could not bear to hurt the woman in the room anymore. On the other hand, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart softened. He wanted to go up andfort the girl who made people feel sorry for him, but Xiang Shaoyu blocked his path.


    Xiang Shaoyu had to understand everything. Senior, leave it to me, I will not harm her! ¡± Helian Yuchen looked at Xiang Shaoyu doubtfully, and after a moment, he retreated a step and sighed, but he could not hide the anxiousness on his face as he stood at the side and waited for Xiang Shaoyu toe out.


    Xiang Shaoyu squatted in front of Xia Die, looked at Xia Die who was hugging her head together, looked at her trembling body, and said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, there are no longer any peach blossoms, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re not Youyou, right?¡±

 Chapter 417 - Who Are You

    <strong>Chapter 417 ¨C Who Are You</strong>


    As soon as Xiang Shaoyu said this, Xia Die, who was curled up in the corner, clearly stiffened. Did he see through her identity? How should she exin? Admit it or deny it? If she admitted it, would she be able to withstand Helian Yi¡¯s anger? looked down slightly and said to Xia Die: ¡°You only need to nod your head or shake it. Don¡¯t worry, even if you really aren¡¯t Youyou, we won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Xia Die¡¯s eyes lit up, he couldn¡¯t me her? Now, she hesitated. Should she confess? After struggling in her heart for a long time, Xia Die nodded towards Xiang Shaoyu, her voice was so quiet that she could almost only hear it herself. It was just that, who was Xiang Shaoyu? With his strong inner force, he naturally heard Xia Die¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I am not the Mo Youyou you are looking for.¡±


    Indeed! She¡¯s not!


    Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s fist tightened, and asked with a low voice: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I, I am Xia Die, the daughter of the king of Xian. I remember everything. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. ¡± Please forgive her selfishness. She just wanted to protect the child in her womb. She wanted her to be safely born.


    Tears flowed down her face, wetting her dress bit by bit. Xia Die was still tightly curled up in the corner, not daring to move. Xiang Shaoyu was stunned for a long time after hearing Xia Die¡¯s words. His body was so stiff that he could not even move.


    When this woman said that she was not Mo Youyou, it was as he had guessed. Mo Youyou had been missing for half a year! They thought that she was, that she had taken care of her every day, that she had thought of all sorts of ways to help her recover her memories, but in the end, she had recovered her memories, but she was not Mo Youyou!


    The bloodshot eyes that filled his vision proved Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s current anger and despair. Where is Mo Youyou now? It had been so many days. Was it safe for a weak girl like her to be pregnant? In his mind, the image of Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful face appeared. Xiang Shaoyu could not help but let out a sneer. He stood up slowly and walked out of the house, ignoring Xia Die.


    Seeing the somewhat despondent Xiang Shaoyu, Helian Yi looked at him coldly, but when she saw the look in his eyes, he felt his heart be colder and colder. ¡°He walked forward, and his voice was so low that it caused people to feel a deathly stillness.¡± She¡¯s not Youyou? Right? ¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu looked up at Helian Yi, but did not say anything. Just from his resolute gaze, Helian Yi knew that the woman inside was not Mo Youyou.


    How could he bear such a blow? After being with her for half a year, he had rxed for half a year. He actually even admitted his own woman was wrong! What did he do in the past half year? Like a fool, apanying another woman to help her search for memories that did not belong to them.


    No wonder she rejected him, no wonder he couldn¡¯t feel the love between them. It turned out that all of this was a pathetic joke.


    With a stumble, Helian Yi suffered a huge blow, as though all the busy and repressed emotions that he had been enduring for the past few days instantly exploded forth. Xiang Shaoyu stared straight at Helian Yi, and upon seeing this, he reminded him in a low voice, ¡°The most important thing is to find Youyou first. Wings, it has been half a year. This matter must not be dyed! Although Xia Die was wrong, it was not her fault! She was also a pitiful weak girl, who had the same experience as Youyou. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, no matter how angry you are, you still can¡¯t hurt her, right? ¡±


    After saying this, Xiang Shaoyu could only hope that Helian Yi could calm down and let the woman inside the house go. Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was releasing a chill that would make people¡¯s hair stand on end, and his pair of dark eyes became even redder and fiercer. His fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands reflected the rage in his heart.


    As Helian Yuchen listened to the conversation between the two, he turned to look at Xia Die in the room. His heart suddenly throbbed with pain, he felt heartache for the girl inside, and he also felt heartache for his daughter. She was not Youyou, which meant that these past few days, they had not gone anywhere in this world of spirit pets.


    So where is his daughter? Was she still there? Are you all right? Helian Yuchen suddenly did not dare to think about these things. He was afraid that in this half a year, if that perverted woman Nangong Nuo could not contact them, they would go crazy, kill that girl, and even think of ways to torture her!


    Why hadn¡¯t they felt anything amiss after so many days? Why did they think that Xia Die had escaped from Nangong Nuo¡¯s hands?


    Slowly walking in front of Helian Yi, Helian Yuchen looked at his face that looked like he was about to kill someone, seeing the despair and helplessness in his eyes, he opened his mouth, his throat was a little hoarse, ¡°Yi¡¯er, cheer up, that girl has always been lucky, she will definitely be fine!¡±


    Nothing? Who would dare to guarantee in front of Helian Yi that they wouldn¡¯t find his woman in half a year, and that she would live in a certain corner of the world safe and sound? She was still carrying their child! With their children!


    With a sh, Helian Yi¡¯s figure had already moved into the room. He stood firmly in front of Xia Die, his murderous gazending on Xia Die, and in that instant, when he saw that familiar face with innocent eyes filled with grievance, Helian Yi¡¯s heart suddenly softened. But very quickly, his cold face returned to normal. She was not Youyou! She had lied to everyone for half a year! It was possible that because of this woman, he, Helian Yi, would lose the woman he loved! No! It can¡¯t be like this!


    The cold words carried no warmth. ¡°Speak, just who are you and why are you here? Why must you lie to I! Who sent you? Where is Youyou? ¡°Speak!¡±


    As the cold words came to her ears, Xia Die subconsciously stroked her belly to protect her child. This man was like apletely different person from before. Logic told her that at this moment, she couldn¡¯t anger him, couldn¡¯t!


    She hesitated for a long time, then replied Helian Yi in a choked voice, ¡°My name is Xia Die, I just dropped from Duan Tian Ya¡¯s sidepletely, and no one sent me to deceive you. At that time, I also thought that I was really the Miss Mo that you all spoke of. But every time I try to exin it to you, you never give me a chance to exin. I¡­ I don¡¯t know where Miss Mo is. I really don¡¯t know. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    The thought of being betrayed by her beloved man made Xia Die¡¯s heart ache.


    The more she spoke, the more she felt wronged and fearful she became. Just like that, Xia Die held her head and hid in a corner, not daring to look at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of eyes that were filled with red veins. Although Helian Yuchen also wanted to find Mo Youyou¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible, Xia Die felt the same pain in her heart. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had spent so much time together with Xia Die, or because of some other reason, he wanted to protect her as his father protected her daughter when he saw her helplessly hiding in the corner. To lean on her, to give her a sense of security.

 Chapter 418 - Destroying People

    <strong>Chapter 418 ¨C Destroying People</strong>


    Slowly walking forward, Helian Yuchen stood behind Helian Yi and hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡°Yi¡¯er, look for someone. Let¡¯s put aside the matter with Xia Die. ¡±


    This was also to remind Xia Die that she needed to escape from this ce as soon as possible after they had left this world. They knew Helian Yi¡¯s personality. If Youyou found her, everything would be fine but if Xia Die appeared, dying the best chance to save Youyou, Helian Yi was afraid that these people would die with Mo Youyou.


    Very quickly, Xiang Shaoyu also walked in. He was much more rational than Helian Yi at this moment. Ever since they had entered this world of spirit pets, no one had gone out because they didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that they would return to the Spirit Pet World or go to another world. And because they had always treated the girl in front of them as Mo Youyou, they would put down everything outside and wholeheartedly help her regain her memories. But who would have thought that things would develop to such a degree?


    ncing at the bloodthirsty Helian Yi, Xiang Shaoyu suddenly remembered what Xia Die had said just now. He opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Xia Die, are you saying that you¡¯re from the Xian Nation?¡±


    Xia Die nodded like a chick pecking rice grains.


    ¡°If you¡¯re from the Tiny Lan Country, how can you understand thenguage of these beast pets?¡±


    It was also because Xia Die was as pregnant as she and Mo Youyou with this ability that Helian Yi and Helian Yi firmly believed that she was Mo Youyou. Because there were too many coincidences, no one could doubt them. Even Xiang Shaoyu himself believed that Xia Die was Mo Youyou.


    Xia Die was startled when she heard Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s words. How could she understand thenguage of those spirit pets? What should she tell them? Would they believe it? As the daughter of the Goddess, she had already vited the Goddess¡¯ decree from before and had secretly escaped from the world of soul pets. Moreover, she had not just fallen in love with the Mistress of the Golden Tide Nation, Cold Moon Pond, but had even be pregnant with another man, Yin Yinsei Shang¡¯s child. She was not a good girl, not a good daughter. She even felt that she was unnecessary in this world.


    Initially, when she jumped off the cliff in despair, she thought that they had separated from that world just like that. She thought that when she returned to the world of soul pets, she would be able to confess to the goddess and obediently protect the world of soul pets. It was just that she lost her memory because of fate. When she remembered everything, those little things told her that the Goddess had already left for eternity. Xia Die did not expect herself to be so lucky, even their children were so lucky, to be able to live with her.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice was filled with unquestionable rage and somberness, it was also filled with fear, ¡°Answer Xiang Shaoyu!¡±


    She nervously lifted her eyes, and nced past the three men. Because she was afraid of Helian Yi, she hurriedly avoided his gaze, and in the end,nded on Helian Yuchen¡¯s body. It was as if this Royal Uncle was the only person who could calm her heart down, and gave her a sense of security.


    She looked at Helian Yuchen, and seemingly exined in a weak voice: ¡°I am originally a person of this world of spirit pets.¡±


    The three of them were shocked after hearing Xia Die¡¯s words. A person from the world of soul pets? Helian Yuchen could not help but ask, ¡°There are humans in the world of soul pets?¡±


    How was this possible? Little Navigation, An An and Chang Sheng had followed him for so many years, he had never heard them mention that humans still existed in this world of spirit pets. Xia Die knew that these three men didn¡¯t believe her. With a mocking smile on her face, Xia Die continued, ¡°I am not too sure about this either. Since I was born, I have grown up in this world of soul pets. When she left, she handed over the world of spirit pets to me. I also inherited some of my mother¡¯s memories and found out that I still had rtives that were still alive, so when I was very young, I secretly left the world of spirit pets to go to another world to find my family.


    The continent of Tongzhou is separated by a mountain and is divided into two countries, the Phoenix Landing Nation and the Tide Nation. Because I met the king of the Tide Nation, and because he doted on me, I fell in love with him and forgot my mission.


    I just did not expect it to be like this. ¡±


    With that, Xia Die turned around and said, ¡°Family?¡± He treated her like his own little sister, so she thought that they were the rtives her mother had mentioned. She thought that she would grow up safe and sound under the protection of the Cold Moon Lake, but who knew that the pce was full of deceit and deceit, and all the people in the pce who hated her for being pampered by the Crown Prince would think of ways and means to secretly frame her. Just like those peach blossoms, they had be the flowers she feared the most since she was young.


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s past, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart felt especially ufortable. He frowned at the poor child in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but want to take her in his arms andfort her.


    Helian Yi did not care about all these, he only wanted to know where Nangong Nuo was. He couldn¡¯t wait!


    The deathly still air made it hard to breathe. Helian Yuchen looked at Helian Yi and frowned slightly, he wanted to remind Helian Yi not to scare Xia Die, but when he remembered that his own daughter still did not know where she was.


    Until Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice ordered, ¡°Take us to the Southern Wastnd!¡± Was this an order? Not a request!


    Xia Die was very afraid of the current Helian Yi, so she nodded and agreed without a second thought. Right now, she only wanted to wait for her child to be born and grow up. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. She had never stepped into the Southern Wastnd before, but the Goddess had told her how to open the keys to these countries before she left. She had even told her that she still had rtives waiting for her in this world. However, before she could even ask the Goddess, the Goddess had already left for good.


    When she came back to her senses, Xia Die took out an exquisite cor from her chest and put it on her wrist. When Helian Yi and Helian Yuchen saw it, their eyes revealed shock. Because the ne seemed to be exactly the same as the one in Helian Yi¡¯s hand!


    Helian Yuchen was extremely doubtful, but just as he was about to ask, Xia Die bit his finger and dripped his blood on her cor. Looking at the familiar way, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened, and did not ask further, Xia Die looked at the three of them, ¡°You can go in now.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a colorful circle of light appeared in front of everyone. However, they were no longer surprised by it. Xiang Shaoyu thought about how Yale and the others who had yet to wake up, and furrowed his brows, ¡°How confident are you to enter the Southern Wastnd?¡±


    After Xia Die heard what Xiang Shaoyu said, he guessed what he meant and said it seriously to him.


    ¡°Actually, this ce and the world you are from are not the same world, it is just like the Billowing Tide Nation and the Feng Lin Nation are twopletely different worlds. So, I don¡¯t know if you understand. ¡°In short, I, Xia Die, assure you that whether it is in the Land of Han-Yang, this wastnd, or the upper world, I cane and go as I wish.¡± This was what it meant to be the next Goddess, but Xia Die naturally wouldn¡¯t tell these people.

 Chapter 419 - - Dont be angry, okay

    <strong>Chapter 419 ¨C Don¡¯t be angry, okay</strong>


    No matter how much Helian Yi had heard or seen, he was still shocked by Xia Die¡¯s words. Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen had travelled through this world before, and they had discovered a world of spirit pets in the Southern Wastnd. It was already a shocking event, but now they had met another Xia Die who looked exactly like Mo Youyou. How could Helian Yi calm down?


    The two of them looked at each other, and the two of them nodded towards Xia Die in tacit understanding. Because of their attitudes, Xia Die was touched. At least, they trusted her when she was with them. It was like this between people. Without trust, there was no friendship. They believed her, and that meant they treated her as a friend. She was grateful for this friendship. He sniffed and nodded to them. ¡°You can leave now if you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wake everyone up.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people walked over, including Yeruda, who had just woken up. With everything ready, everyone carefully walked towards the halo with Xia Die¡¯s help. Xia Die had even told everyone how to protect themselves from entering the whirlpool. Following Xia Die¡¯s guidance, everyone quickly arrived at the Southern Wastnd in no time.


    Helian Yi had been to the Southern Wastnd before, so when hended, he knew clearly that this was the Southern Wastnd, and Xia Die had not deceived them. Helian Yuchennded not far behind Helian Yi. Looking at the familiar ce, Helian Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the passing of time. It had already been more than twenty years since he hadnded in the Southern Wastnd. He could not help but sigh, reminding everyone to be careful of the people from Southern Wastnd.


    Looking at the empty streets everywhere, Helian Yuchen turned to look at everyone and reminded them: ¡°Everyone follow me closely. Although the Southern Wastnd was destroyed at that time, Nangong Nuo is still alive now, and it is very likely that not all of Southern Wastnd¡¯s people were wiped out. And the greatest ability of the people in the Southern Wastnd was the art of concealment. Thus, the calmer it was, the more extraordinary it would be. Everyone is focused and careful. ¡±


    When everyone heard that, they instantly became vignt. Xiang Shaoyu and Helian Yuchen were walking at the front, and Xia Die was being protected by the others as she followed behind the two of them. After all, she was pregnant, so her footsteps were a bit slower. When Helian Yi saw her face and thought of Mo Youyou, his heart softened a bit, so his steps were not as hurried as usual.


    To this, Xia Die could also feel Helian Yi¡¯s patience. Naturally, she was very grateful to this man, even though she knew that he did all this because of the woman called Mo Youyou, but she was still very grateful for his tiny care and concern.


    The Southern Wastnd was like an isted ind, surrounded by a boundless desert, like an endless ocean. Helian Yuchen took the lead to walk towards the entrance of Southern Wastnd. On a stone tablet, the words ¡°Southern Wastnd¡± were carved on it. If one did not look carefully, it would appear to be Nanchuan.


    Helian Yuchen nced at the stone tablet, and then looked ahead, the messy buildings were covered with a thickyer of sand, it looked like no one had taken care of them for many years, but upon closer inspection, not every building was like that.


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes looked all around him, and then he walked past the stone tablet with big steps and headed inside. Upon seeing this, the others hurriedly followed.


    Walking along a path that led to the end, they finally arrived at a ten meter high city gate. The thick ck city gate was engraved with a strange design, and the city gate was tightly shut, making it impossible to see anything inside the city.


    Looking at the strange city gate, Helian Yi, Helian Yuchen and Xiang Shaoyu nced at each other. Helian Yi was the first to speak, ¡°Royal Uncle, protect Xia Die well. In the time it takes an incense stick to burn, if I still have note out, I will bring them out of here. ¡±


    The Southern Wastnd is not like the people of the Wangzhou Continent, they all know about concealment techniques, and it is even possible that they already died in the hands of these Southern Wastnd people before you could even sense a trace of their aura. Right now, they were not sure if there was anyone from the Southern Wastnd inside, nor could they be sure if Mo Youyou had brought the Southern Wastnd here.


    Everyone could not reject Helian Yi¡¯s words. In this ce, only Helian Yi had the ability to deal with the people from the Southern Wastnd. If they followed them in, it would only add to their troubles. Helian Yuchen nodded at Helian Yi, ¡°Be careful in everything you do.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Helian Yuchen with his deep eyes and nodded slightly in agreement. With a leap, he leapt into the towering city walls. He disappeared without a trace.


    Helian Yuchen brought the others back along the same route and waited by the side of the stone tablet at the entrance of the Southern Wastnd. He understood Helian Yi¡¯s intentions. Helian Yi had the same ne as Xia Die, although he had not studied the two together, Helian Yuchen could roughly guess that there was a close rtionship between the two cors. Helian Yi rushed into the city by himself. If Nangong Nuo was truly inside, he would have been able to find Mo Youyou and rescue her out of the city. If it was really like that, Mo Youyou¡¯s safety would increase, after all, teleportation was about to be amon urrence for Mo Youyou, right? At the very least, she would be able to adapt at random. Her ability to survive was at least several times stronger than an ordinary person.


    Even if Helian Yi met with the people from the Southern Wastnd in the city, he would not be able to deal with them. As a result, Helian Yuchen was relieved to enter alone.


    Xia Die looked at Helian Yuchen, and when she thought about Helian Yi¡¯s safety, she asked, ¡°Royal Uncle ¡­¡± He felt that he should not call Helian Yuchen Royal Uncle again, and quickly changed his words, ¡°Senior, will Helian Yi be in danger alone? The people of the Southern Wastnd are crafty, they are best at sneaking an attack on us¡­ ¡±


    When Helian Yuchen heard Xia Die change her address him as senior, he felt inexplicably disappointed and dissatisfied. He curled his lips and said indifferently, ¡°Why do I have to remember that I have the status of a goddess to not like this old man¡¯s? In the blink of an eye, this old man has be a senior.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to coldly snort to express his dissatisfaction.


    Xia Die frowned, she was just ¡­ She also wanted to keep on calling him Royal Uncle, but after all, she had already confessed her identity. If she were to call him Royal Uncle again, it would seem that Royal Uncle, who held onto her, would not stop. That was why she had changed her name to ¡®senior¡¯. Only, he did not expect that this change would cause Helian Yuchen to be dissatisfied. Xia Die couldn¡¯t help feeling helpless.


    Seeing that Helian Yuchen was displeased, Xia Die¡¯s face flushed red. She meekly called out: ¡°Royal Uncle!¡± Seeing that Helian Yuchen was ignoring her like a little kid with such a temper, Xia Die could not help but be amused by this old man. She then said: ¡°Royal Uncle, it¡¯s Xia Die who gave birth to you, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

 Chapter 420 - WOMAN, WHERE ARE YOU

    <strong>CHAPTER 420 ¨C WOMAN, WHERE ARE YOU</strong>


    Helian Yuchen turned his head and nced at Xia Die. Seeing her pair of clear eyes brimming with a pure smile, he snorted in his heart, but he was still pleased with himself for a moment before he said to Xia Die: ¡°This old man has forgiven you.¡±


    Seeing the two of them singing the same tune, Yale felt that the two were like father and daughter. Inexplicably, she felt that there were some parts of Xia Die that were somewhat simr to Helian Yuchen. Or was it when the two of them wereughing? Or something else? In short, in the eyes of Yeruda at this moment, this was just a father and a daughter ying together.


    But when he thought of Helian Yiing from that city, Yeruda¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of nervousness. The hand that was grabbing Xiang Shaoyu was also covered in sweat.


    Xiang Shaoyu did not know why Yea was like that, but he felt her anxiety. Holding her hand, he tightened it and frowned slightly, only then did Yale realise that something was amiss, and immediately retracted his focus to smile at Xiang Shaoyu, indicating that he was fine.


    Xiang Shaoyu saw a hint of worry in her eyes, and when he thought about the man in the city, he naturally understood what was going on. He silently consoled Yuldall, and the two of them looked at each other for a long while before their gazes moved away.


    At this moment, inside the thick and heavy city gate, Helian Yi was looking at the pces around him with his deep and dark eyes. This ce was unlike the houses outside, where every hall was spotlessly clean. Moreover, there were many of them!


    Just as Helian Yi was about to enter the closest pce, suddenly, two women dressed in simr clothing walked out from the opposite pce. Helian Yi quickly flew to the rooftop and looked down at the two girls.


    ¡°It has already been half a year and the Holy Maiden still hasn¡¯t received any news. She said that she would take revenge for our Southern Wastnd, she couldn¡¯t have changed her mind midway right?¡±


    Ady suddenly spoke, and her voice contained a trace of arrogance and haughtiness. Although Helian Yi was quite a distance away from the two of them, he could clearly hear what was happening between the two because of the difference in their inner strength.


    Hearing the two¡¯s words, Helian Yi frowned. Nangong Nuo hadn¡¯t entered the Southern Wastnd for half a year? In other words, Youyou was also not in the Southern Wastnd?


    Very quickly, the otherdy replied, ¡°Maybe the Holy Maiden dyed us because of something, in the end, we are just insignificant servants, we can do whatever the Master wants.¡±


    ¡°But our loved ones were all killed by Helian Honglie. Should we not seek revenge? ¡°After enduring for so many years, the Divine Empress has been telling us all about this hatred. But now, she¡¯s living freely in the outside world, leaving us to train diligently every day in a useless ce. If we can¡¯t even avenge our families, then what¡¯s the use of cultivating?¡±


    The other party was rendered speechless by his words. Helian Yi stared coldly at the two of them, listening to their conversation. Until the two of them left, he did not notice anything amiss.


    Helian Yi sneered, Nangong Nuo, your person is only mediocre! He had even wishful thinking to be the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s monarch, and had even coveted the entire continent! Since Nangong Nuo was not in the Southern Wastnd, there was no need for them to stay there. However, for these people, it was not pleasant for them to constantly think about the maind!


    Thinking about that, Helian Yi calcted the time, and nced at the majestic pces one by one, and snorted in his heart. Leaving without any results aftering here, was not his style at all. Since they dared to covet the Prefectural Continent, they could not let these people go! Those who were a threat to him had to be eliminated as soon as possible!


    That¡¯s right, it was not because of Nangong Nuo¡¯s ambition, but the fact that she had stolen Helian Yi¡¯s woman, Helian Yi would never let go of Southern Wastnd! Let Nangong Nuo go!


    Aftering back to his senses, he calcted the time, and considering that Helian Yuchen and the others were worried for him, Helian Yi disappeared in a sh.


    After exiting the city, they quickly met up with Helian Yuchen¡¯s group. Helian Yi told everyone everything he heard just now, and Helian Yuchen asked Helian Yi with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, have you already made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Helian Yuchen frowned. Since they were sure that Mo Youyou and Nangong Nuo were not in the Southern Wastnd, then there was no need for them to stay in there. He had just entered the Southern Wastnd with great difficulty. If he didn¡¯t do something, how could he leave in peace?


    On this point, Helian Yuchen and Helian Yi had an exceptionally close understanding. Helian Yi saw through his thoughts from Helian Yuchen¡¯s gaze, a hint of killing intent shed past his eyes, and he coldly said to the crowd: ¡°Before leaving, how can it be eptable to not give Southern Wastnd a small gift!¡±


    Xiang Shaoyu saw the killing intent in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and did not say anything. Helian Yuchen rushed to ask.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, what are you going to do with those people?¡± After all, the current king of the Ming You Kingdom was not Helian Honglie, but his nephew, Helian Yi.


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Helian Yi¡¯s body, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The word ¡®cold¡¯ sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. Was the past about to rey itself? Back then, Helian Honglie had burned the entire Southern Wastnd to prevent future troubles. And now, Helian Yi had to do the same?


    Just as everyone was pondering, Helian Yi said in a low voice.


    ¡°This matter requires the cooperation of Xia Die and Princess Dare. I wonder if the two of you are willing? ¡±


    Xia Die and Yale looked at Helian Yi at the same time. Upon hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu was startled for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Wing, what can those two weak girls do?¡±


    ¡°Are you two willing to do this? If you are willing, I will tell you the n. If you are not, then just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I will find other ways to kill these people. ¡±


    Helian Yi said indifferently. After he finished speaking, his gazended on Xia Die and Yarudan.


    After all, he was very clear on the feelings Yale had for Helian Yi. But now he also knew that the rtionship between him and Yerudal was no longer as foreign as it had been in the beginning, and that their hearts were beginning to move towards each other.


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for Yale to speak, Xia Die suddenly asked Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, are we in danger?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was selfish, she just didn¡¯t want the child in his womb to be in danger. Therefore, if his life was truly in danger, she had to think carefully.


    There was naturally a risk in killing people, but Helian Yi assured the two that the risk was very low. Because if those people from the Southern Wastnd who had not seen Nangong Nuo for half a year, were to see him, they would definitely not detect him. Here, Yeruda¡¯s figure was the most simr to Nangong Nuo¡¯s. The other Dark Night Pavilion¡¯s people were all men, and her build was tall and sturdy. No one could pass through this city while disguised as Nangong Nuo. Therefore, after looking at it for a moment, Yeruda was the most suitable. And wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou Xia Die the ready-made Mo Youyou! But when she thought of Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened. Woman, where are you?

 Chapter 421 - Venting

    <strong>Chapter 421 ¨C Venting</strong>


    ¡®s heart was filled with Helian Yi, and Mo Youyou, who was far away in the Navy Tide Nation, was now in trouble.


    Qian Bi stood outside the shop with her hands on her hips and looked at the Ice Blue Pao and Cold Moon Lake. She said coldly, ¡°Why are you here again? We do not wee you, Master Leng! ¡±


    The corner of the Cold Moon Pool raised into a faint smile. ¡°Please allow me to meet your boss.¡±


    ¡°Sir Leng, you have recognized the wrong person! My elder sister is not the Xia Die you¡¯re looking for. ¡± Qian Bi couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to this stubborn man. In any case, she couldn¡¯t let this man disturb her sister anymore! Ever since her sister had been harassed by this man, her mood had been off for the past few days. What Qian Bi didn¡¯t know was that Mo Youyou¡¯s state of mind wasn¡¯t because of the appearance of the Cold Moon Pool, but because his stomach was growing bigger. He had waited here for more than six months, yet hadn¡¯t found Helian Yi. This was simr to a person who was hoping to do something but gradually discovered that it became more and more difficult or even impossible to aplish. In the end, there was only disappointment.


    Qian Bi didn¡¯t understand Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts, so she left everything to the Cold Moon Lake.


    Upon hearing Qian Bi¡¯s words, the subordinates behind the Cold Moon Pond stepped forward, but were stopped by the Cold Moon Pond, ¡°Step down!¡± After this scolding, the people behind him silently withdrew, at the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to viciously cut Qian Bi up.


    How could Qian Bi show weakness? Although she was a woman, she was still an assassin in the Dark Night Pavilion. How could Prince Jing¡¯s trusted aide tolerate a guard looking down on him? He red back at the guard. The guard was so angry that he gritted his teeth as he stared at Qian Bi. For a long time, he was unable to recover from his anger.


    The Cold Moon Pond noticed that the ¡®eye contact¡¯ between his subordinates and thedy in front of him did not seem to notice. In the moment that Qian Bi was dazed, the Cold Moon Pond shed past the beautiful woman and entered the shop. Seeing that the man in front of her had disappeared, Qian Bi was almost petrified by his skills. This speed? He was even better than the prince!


    Turning her head back to look at the Cold Moon Pool, Qian Bi yelled anxiously, ¡°Lord Leng, my sister is not feeling well, please stop!¡±


    The Cold Moon Pond only paused for a moment, ignoring Qian Bi¡¯s warning as it walked into the shop. Although his steps were light and steady, one could see his anxious back.


    Mo Youyou naturally saw the scene at the door. She was sitting in the pavilion on the second floor, drinking the rice porridge that Qian Bi had prepared for her. She did not even look at the man who was walking towards her.


    The Cold Moon Pond had thought of thousands of ways to see Xia Die again, but when he saw Mo Youyou eating porridge leisurely in the pavilion not far away, his heart seemed to have stopped beating. Even her feet felt as if they were shackled with thousands of gold, and she could not move a step.


    After a long while, when Mo Youyou finished eating all of the porridge in the bowl, the Cold Moon Pool finally moved a step back and walked towards Mo Youyou with heavy steps and sat down. Her movements were done in one go, as though the two of them were old friends.


    From the perspective of the Cold Moon Pond, the rtionship between the two of them was one of unending chaos. Thus, they did not care about what others thought of them. Now, he was no longer the useless Crown Prince Highness like before. Now, he was the king of this Tiny Lan Kingdom, the emperor that everyone respected.


    Looking at the calm Mo Youyou, Leng Yue Tan returned to his senses and asked: ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±


    Mo Youyou put down the bowl and spoon in her hands, her gaze meeting Leng Yue Pool¡¯s gaze, andughed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Young Noble Leng recognized the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Dia¡¯Er, are you willing to listen to my exnation? ¡°That day, I agreed to meet with you, so I didn¡¯t break my promise ¡­¡± After speaking, the Cold Moon Pool became visibly agitated, as though it was no longer as calm and collected as it was earlier. Mo Youyou did not wait for him to finish, and coldly cut him off, ¡°Young Noble Leng is indeed mistaken, I am not the Die¡¯er that Young Noble Leng spoke of, and I do not know Young Noble Leng. My name is Mo Youyou, and I am not the woman Young Noble Leng knows.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed past Leng Yue¡¯s eyes. Was she not willing to forgive him in the end? Her eyes carried a mocking smile, and she said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Die¡¯er, follow me into the pce! If you don¡¯t want to remember me now, it¡¯s okay, I can wait, for as long as it takes. I have listened to you, I have made myself strong, I have taken the position of being above all others. Oh, yes, Die¡¯er, and the child in your womb. Even if he is Yinsei Shang¡¯s, I will ept him. ¡°Let me protect you well, Die¡¯er ¡­¡± The Cold Moon Pool became more and more incoherent, and it was so excited that it almost wanted to stand up and carry Mo Youyou away.


    After Mo Youyou heard what Leng Yue Tan said, he couldn¡¯t help but admire this man. He didn¡¯t know what kind of ability this Xia Die had to actually make the two countries¡¯ leaders fall in love with her, and this man in front of him was actually willing to ept the child of someone else because of a woman.


    However, she, Mo Youyou, was not Xia Die. She was, Ming You Kingdom, and she was Helian Yi¡¯s woman. She won¡¯t! Even if she could never wait for Helian Yi, she would not either. She was Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s woman.


    Just as the words of the Cold Moon Pool fell, Mo Youyou opened her mouth and rejected him. She expressed that she was not Xia Die and hoped that the Cold Moon Pool would investigate thoroughly before making its decision.


    However, Mo Youyou had underestimated Xia Die. She did not expect that this man, for the sake of Xia Die, would be crazy enough to not care about how big her belly was, and carry her onto the horse carriage.


    Just how much Mo Youyou struggled was enough to show how much she rejected him in her heart. When Qian Bi realized this, she was already under the control of the people at the side of the Cold Moon Pond.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank. She was truly unlucky to have been brought into the Tong Tian Continent by Nangong Nuo, and she ended up in the hands of Yin Shizhe. Fortunately, Yin Shizhe did not do anything to her, but who knew that it was not easy for her to escape Feng Lin Nation.


    Although the movements of the Cold Moon Pond seemed violent, it was actually exceptionally gentle. It was just that Mo Youyou didn¡¯t like this kind of feeling, especially the feeling of being hugged by two men other than Helian Yi who were surprised.


    She could even imagine what kind of expression Helian Yi¡¯s extremely dark face would have if that arrogant man knew that he was being carried by another man and that he was being intimate with another man. It had to be said that Mo Youyou missed Helian Yi again. This man! Why had it not appeared yet?


    Seeing that the woman in the carriage was restless, Leng Yue Pool spoke up in a softer voice than when he was in the shop, ¡°Die¡¯er, that was my fault. Please don¡¯t get angry with me, alright?¡±

 Chapter 422 - Conditions

    <strong>Chapter 422 ¨C Conditions</strong>


    After Mo Youyou heard Cold Moon Pool¡¯s words, she returned to her senses and red at him with a look of disdain. How many times must she say it before he could hear that she wasn¡¯t Xia Die? Mo Youyou was speechless as she looked up at the sky! Are all people in this world idiots? You don¡¯t even know who you love?


    She believed that if Helian Yi met with the same trouble, he would definitely recognize her at a nce. However, Mo Youyou had thought wrong this time. Even though she had noticed the abnormality in the very end, she had acted the same as the other two men and had treated Xia Die as her!


    After bumping along the way, they finally reached the imperial city. Mo Youyou felt that the carriage suddenly slowed down, she frowned, turned her head and opened the curtains to look out, when she saw the grand castle-like buildings, she could not help but click her tongue. The Navy Tide Nation seemed to be a lot stronger than Feng Lin Nation, and just from looking at the buildings of the Imperial Pce, it was clear to see.


    After entering the Imperial Pce, he slowly headed in the direction of the Cold Moon Pond¡¯s pce. Mo Youyou retracted his gaze and did his best to maintain a certain distance between the two of them. She also knew that since she came to this world, without Helian Yi, she would be in danger at any time. Once she entered this Imperial Pce, she would no longer have control over many matters.


    His hand unconsciously moved to support his swollen stomach, seeing that, a light shed past his eyes, he suppressed the suspicions in his heart and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Die¡¯er, this child will be treated like a child.¡±


    He knew that the child was most likely Yinsei Shang¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t show his disgust for the child. He loved Xia Die, so he was willing to put up with her child. As long as he, Xia Die, didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know that the child in her womb belonged to Yin Shizhuang.


    After Mo Youyou heard what Leng Yue Pool said, a sneer shed past his eyes and fell into the depths of Leng Yue Pool¡¯s eyes. It felt like Xia Die didn¡¯t believe what he had said. Just as she was about to exin, she was stopped by Mo Youyou¡¯s excuse.


    Ever since Mo Youyou was forcefully brought into the Imperial Pce by the Cold Moon Pond, her brows had never rxed. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. For the sake of his child and Qian Bi¡¯s safety, she could only ept her request for the time being.


    Just as the Cold Moon Pond was celebrating the fact that he had found his beloved woman, the news about the king of the Kingdom of Slight Tide bringing a girl back to the pce was also transmitted from Feng Lin Nation.


    The moment the news reached Yin Shiang¡¯s ears, he saw Yin Shiang clench his fists and smash them against the wooden table beside him.


    With a gloomy face, he looked at the person kneeling at his feet and coldly reprimanded, ¡°After so long, I still can¡¯t find a single woman! The Cold Moon Pond had actually beat him to it! What¡¯s the use of keeping all of you alive! ¡±


    With that said, the people kneeling on the ground did not dare speak anymore. With Master being so angry, whoever spoke out would be the unlucky one. However, even now, they still could not find out how ¡°Xia Die¡± could have escaped Phoenix Landing¡¯s Imperial Pce! Every time they thought about it, they would feel extremely vexed.


    Momentster, Yin Shigong left a message, ¡°Prepare the horse!¡± and disappeared from the main hall. Leaving all our trusted aides behind to look at each other, not knowing what Emperor¡¯s intentions were.


    When the silent night arrived, Helian Yi and the others had already made an absolute n. They were bound to finish off all the people from the Southern Wastnd! Not a single one remained. Helian Yi was like this, firstly, for the safety of the people of the world, and secondly, for the women who no longer had the chance to harm him!


    Seeing that Yeluda was already well, Helian Yi gave a few sentences ording to his understanding of Nangong Nuo, and then looked at Xia Die.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Xia Die was taken aback, but nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t reject Helian Yi¡¯s n, so she could only bite the bullet and climb up. When the night was ugly, ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± was like a small dog pulling on a thick hemp rope, tied Xia Die up, and walked towards the city gate where Helian Yi had entered earlier that day.


    Reaching the city¡¯s gate, ¡®Nangong Nuo¡¯ turned her head to look at the few people hiding in the shadows, and when she saw Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s worried eyes looking at him, her obviously still nervous heart calmed down a lot.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the city gate with force. The patting sound was a little more hurried than before. In next to no time, the city gates were slowly opened by the two women. When they saw the person before them, they seemed to have be stupefied and were unable to react for a long time.


    After learning what Helian Yi had taught her about Nangong Nuo¡¯s arrogance, Yale said indifferently, ¡°Has anything happened during the time this sovereign was not back yet?¡±


    When the two servants saw this, they hurriedly kneeled down, ¡°Go back, go back to the Holy Maiden. Everything in the pce is normal. Everyone was waiting for you, looking forward to see you. I didn¡¯t expect that I would finally bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± only faintly opened her mouth. ¡°Enter the pce!¡±


    He then handed the rope in his hand to the two maidservants and reminded them, ¡°Watch this woman carefully for this senior.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Although Princess Jing and the others had never seen it, they had seen it too many times, so they naturally recognized it as well. The reason why Master kidnapped Princess Jing was definitely to use Princess Jing to exchange with him.


    Thinking of this. The two of them carefully pulled on the rope ¡°supporting¡± Xia Die, and followed ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± inside.


    Seeing that the sky was gettingte, ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± casually said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you all can leave.¡± Pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°This woman serves you well. If something goes wrong, it would be hard to exin to Helian Yi!¡±


    After the two of them heard ¡°Nangong Nuo¡¯s¡± words, they thought that the condition between Nangong Nuo and him was fulfilled, and they looked at ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± excitedly. What was even more unexpected, was that it was just a woman, actually making Prince Jing hand over the authority of the Ming You Kingdom, to cast a nce at Xia Die, and look at her bulging stomach, counting all the achievements onto the child in her womb. Maybe Prince Jing agreeing to the Holy Maiden was because of their child!


    After a while, one of the servant girl answered, ¡°Holy Maiden, then can we freely enter and exit the Southern Wastnd in the future? You don¡¯t need to live here anymore? ¡± Then, would they be able to leave the Southern Wastnd to avenge their loved ones?


    ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± merely echoed the words of the two maids. After she finished exining, he made an excuse to get tired and get ready to rest. The two maidservants looked at each other. The people of Southern Wastnd were waiting for the Holy Maiden. For half a year, no one had seen the Holy Maiden return ¡­


    After hesitating whether or not he should speak to ¡°Nangong Nuo¡±, he heard ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± say:


    ¡°Let everyone know, tomorrow, I will wee this sovereign with a weing party, and prepare more meat and wine for you all!¡±


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two brightened as they happily kowtowed and left. So it turned out that the Holy Maiden had always been concerned about everyone ¡­


    After all, she was not the real Nangong Nuo. Helian Yi had said that once inside the city, there was no need to talk too much, otherwise, it would be easy to get away with it. Furthermore, she did need to rest.


    Tomorrow was the real battle. If they seeded, there would be no more Southern Wastnd in this world. If they failed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to leave the Southern Wastnd. With a sigh, Yale suddenly wanted to see Xiang Shaoyu. Yes, miss.

 Chapter 423 - Sleeping and Eating

    <strong>Chapter 423 ¨C Sleeping and Eating</strong>


    A night passed, and some people slept soundly, but there were also others who did not sleep for an entire night.


    Mo Youyou was arranged to be in the zed Pce, which was the closest to the Emperor¡¯s sleeping quarters. Mo Youyou really didn¡¯t like this feeling of being restrained by others.


    Qian Bi didn¡¯t close her eyes for the entire night. Looking at it made her heart ache. Qian Bi walked to the side of the bed and supported Mo Youyou up, whispering into her ear, ¡°Elder sister, go to sleep for a while. I haven¡¯t slept for the entire night, and my heart is in so much pain. ¡±


    Mo Youyou rubbed her throbbing forehead, then shook her head towards Qian Bi. She also wanted to sleep, and her body was already extremely tired, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She had an indescribable unease and worry, but she didn¡¯t know where this worry came from.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, sleep after you get tired. Apany me out for a walk. In this pce, smelling that faint fragrance, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart is still a little unsettled. ¡±


    Qian Bi heard and immediately supported Mo Youyou up and walked out of the ss Pce with her. Next to the Liu Li Pce was the sleeping quarters of the Cold Moon Pond. But at this time, the Pond of Cold Moon was not in the sleeping quarters. It was already early in the morning when they went to the Town Hall.


    The two pces weren¡¯t too far apart, and there was a lotus pond between them. The lotus flowers within the pond were ready to bloom, making them appear exceptionally beautiful. Beside the lotus pond, there was a pavilion. However, the pavilion looked so new that even the pir looked like freshly painted red paint. However, there was no unusual smell.


    Mo Youyou saw the pavilion in a nce and was extremely curious. In a blink of an eye, he said to Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, let¡¯s go sit in the pavilion. This ce is so stuffy. ¡± Especially after smelling the smell in the sleeping quarters, Mo Youyou felt panic in her heart.


    ¡°Mm. Elder sister, be careful. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    The two slowly walked towards the pavilion, but they did not discover the ck-clothed person hidden in the dark, watching them closely.


    ¡°Empress, the chance is here!¡±


    At some point, the ck clothed man had appeared in the empress¡¯s chambers. A girl wearing a bright yellow phoenix robe had a pair of eyes that were filled with a ferocious killing intent. Her palm-sized face was almost overshadowed by the phoenix crown on her head. A tiny piece on her small lips added a lot of charm to it. Her face was probably heavily painted with rouge and powder, always giving off a sickly white color.


    She turned around and looked down at the man in ck kneeling in front of her. She spoke with a hint of urgency in her voice, ¡°Quickly, order someone to prepare.¡±


    Shen Qingyan hadn¡¯t expected Xia Die, who had already jumped off the cliff, toe back to life. Not only did she survive, she was even brought back to the Imperial Pce by the Cold Moon Pond. How could she tolerate this?


    He held his handkerchief tightly, wishing that he could tear it apart. It was like holding Xia Die¡¯s neck in his hand, his nails digging into her flesh.


    The ck clothed man had already left. Shen Qingyan shouted at the maidservants outside: ¡°Xiao Lan, Qing Zhu!¡±


    ¡°Your servant is here.¡±


    ¡°Xian, invite the imperial physician to the zed Pce! ¡°Green Bamboo, follow me over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Within the Liu Li Pce, Mo Youyou only sat in the pavilion for the time it takes an incense stick to burn before she felt her entire body be ufortable. She couldn¡¯t tell where the problem was, but she started to sweat profusely from head to toe. She was feeling extremely sleepy. She thought it was a normal pregnancy reaction, so she reminded Qian Bi, ¡°Qian Bi, help me go back to rest. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Qian Bi was naturally very happy when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words. Her elder sister was finally tired, if she did not rest now, she was afraid that her body would not be able to take it. Thinking about that, Qian Bi anxiously pulled Mo Youyou up, and the two of them slowly descended the pavilion. However, before they could reach the pce, they were stopped by a clear voice.


    ¡°Sister, please hold your steps!¡±


    This voice was filled with arrogance and disdain. Mo Youyou said to Qian Bi in a low voice without turning his head back, ¡°Send someone to call for the Cold Moon Pool.¡±


    This was because she had already guessed the purpose of the person¡¯s arrival. She had just been brought back to the zed Pce by the Cold Moon Pond and someone had alreadye to visit her early in the morning. As a woman of the Emperor, she was truly troublesome! At this moment, Mo Youyou also thought about why the woman called Xia Die had disappeared.


    Qian Bi watched as she left. Shen Qing Yan brought her servant Qing Zhu and slowly walked over, her body giving off a haughty Qi, making Mo Youyou feel as if she was a wild peacock that had flown onto a branch. So what if he was arrogant? It was a pity that she, Mo Youyou, did not even deign to look at her.


    But thinking about his current situation, Mo Youyou could roughly guess the identity of the person who came wore the phoenix robe. She consciously blessed Shen Qing Yan and said, ¡°Greetings, Empress Empress.¡±


    Although he had a big belly, his temperament was not any weaker than Shen Qing Yan. Shen Qingyan was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed, ¡°Little sister Xia Die, did you forget about me?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up slightly, she had actually forgotten that she had already be Xia Die. With a snort in her heart, she replied, ¡°Empress, this humble one doesn¡¯t remember meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is better at talking than before. ¡°Come,e with me.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, and then sat up? Right now, her body was feeling extremely ufortable and she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Qian Bi had already secretly left to find the Cold Moon Pond. However, dealing with this woman was truly a headache.


    No, at the moment, she was alone. The Empress had the advantage of numbers, so the one who was at a disadvantage would definitely be herself. After all, she and Helian Yi¡¯s child was still in her womb. Even if he had to take some pain, he couldn¡¯t hurt his child. After he left, he didn¡¯t know what sort of danger awaited him. Sighing lightly, Mo Youyou blessed Shen Qing Yan once again and nodded his head in agreement without hesitation.


    The two of them sat facing each other. Shen Qing Yan consciously picked up the teacup on the table and poured the tea for the two of them. She slowly handed a cup to Mo Youyou and saw that he had no intention to drink the tea. Shen Qing Yan chuckled and said slowly: ¡°Little sister, could it be that you¡¯re afraid that big sister will poison your tea?¡±


    After saying that, Shen Qingyan raised her cup of tea and brought it to her mouth. She took a sip and wiped her mouth with the handkerchief gracefully while maintaining the gentle smile on her face, ¡°If little sister doesn¡¯t like it, then I don¡¯t mind drinking it.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not say a word, and silently stared at Shen Qing Yan, waiting to see what she was up to. Shen Qingyan felt that the woman in front of her had not been the same this time. Why was her gaze so clear and smart?


    ¡°I wonder where little sister has been these days?¡± It causes big sister to be unable to sleep or eat at night. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was almost amused by Shen Qing Yan¡¯s words. He endured the trembling of his body and could not help butugh out loud. She calmed down and said to Shen Qing Yan: ¡°Thank you, Queen Empress, for thinking so much about this humble girl. I don¡¯t remember anything, so I can¡¯t remember anything from the past. As for where she went, this humble girl truly does not know. ¡±


    The reason why he said all of this was to tell Shen Qingyan not to ask her any questions at all. She didn¡¯t know anything at all. He did not have much to say to Shen Qingyan.


    With a single sentence, Shen Qing Yan¡¯s next words were cut off, not giving her the chance to speak. Shen Qingyan¡¯s body froze for a moment before she recovered from her shock.

 Chapter 424 - Danger

    <strong>Chapter 424 ¨C Danger</strong>


    Shen Qing Yan was someone who had crawled out of the harem after all, so she was not angry at Mo Youyou¡¯s cold treatment. Although she hated him dearly in her heart, she still had a gentle smile on her face.


    Mo Youyou forced herself not to feel well, and waited for the person opposite her to finish speaking so she could quickly leave. Only, she did not expect that after sitting for an hour, she did not see Shen Qing Yan leave. Mo Youyou broke into a cold sweat as she clenched her fists tightly. She did not know if Qian Bi had found the Cold Moon Lake yet, but she did not want to hurt herself and her child because of someone who had nothing to do with her.


    Qian Bi quietly left the Liu Li Pce and hurried in the direction of the Town Hall. After all, she was not familiar with the Imperial Pce, so her searching speed was a little slow. When Qian Bi mentioned inner strength and movement techniques, she nimbly moved through the pce. However, her tightly knitted eyebrows revealed Qian Bi¡¯s current state of mind. She only hoped that she could protect her child and herself when they rushed to the Cold Moon Pond.


    In the Town Hall, Leng Yuechan¡¯s dark blue dragon robe was exceptionally dazzling. He sat on the Dragon Throne at its upright position and stared at the ministers who stood respectfully at both sides, waiting for them to speak. One of the ministers suddenly stood up. Just as he was about to speak, he heard his father-inw¡¯s voice from outside.


    ¡°Stop!¡± This is the Town Hall, how can you just barge in like that! ¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s urgent voice shouted towards the inside, ¡°Emperor, save me! Emperor, Xia Die is in trouble!¡±


    Qian Bi knew in her heart that it was inappropriate, but her father-inw was stubborn, he did not give her the chance to get close to the Emperor. Thus, he could only try to break in when his father-inw wasn¡¯t paying attention. In the end, he was stopped by the guards guarding outside.


    Eunuch¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Someone, lock this woman in prison!¡±


    Hearing this, all the officials in the hall turned to look outside.


    While everyone was still in shock, what did they see? They actually saw Emperor standing up from his Dragon Throne and quickly walking outside, yelling at the guards who were holding Xia Die. Were their eyes ying tricks on them? The Emperor actually dared to do something that disregarded the dignity of the Royal Family for a servant?


    A cold voice sounded, carrying a trace of anger. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Although Xia Die¡¯s skills were not bad, she did not dare to act rashly in Imperial Pce. After all, Mo Youyou was still here, so she could not give Mo Youyou any trouble. Hearing the voice, Xia Die was startled, she quickly turned her head to look at the person, and anxiously said: ¡°Emperor, my family¡¯s young miss, she, she is in danger!¡±


    A nce from the Cold Moon Pond was sent over. The guard was so frightened that he hurriedly let go of Qian Bi. Quickly, Qian Bi followed after Cold Moon Pond towards the direction of the zed Pce. The group of ministers who were left behind by the Emperor all looked at each other and sighed. The Emperor rarely went to the morning assembly, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to go to the morning assembly, but for a woman, they actually left in such a hurry.


    At the same time, Mo Youyou¡¯s body could not hold on any longer. She forced herself to fall down and said to Shen Qing Yan: ¡°Empress Empress, if there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave. If she did not leave now, she would really fall here. This woman looked at him with eyes filled with jealousy and hatred, it was normal for harem to fight for favors, but she, Mo Youyou, was innocent. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in and would fall down. This woman had taken the opportunity to do something to her. No matter what happened, she would be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Mo Youyou could not sit down like this anymore. His lips were slightly white, her face waspletely pale, her forehead was covered in perspiration, just as Mo Youyou stood up, she could not help but suddenly sit down. Seeing that, a faint smile appeared on Shen Qing Yan¡¯s lips, her expression changed, she anxiously walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and held onto her arm: ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°This humble daughter is fine, perhaps I sat for too long, thank you Empress for your concern.¡±


    Shen Qingyan suddenly raised her head and shouted, ¡°Someone, call the royal doctors!¡±


    Just when Mo Youyou wanted to stop him, who knew, she saw a man carrying a medicine box rushing over quickly behind a servant. This is? Specially prepared for her? How did Shen Qingyan know that she wasn¡¯t feeling well?


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then suddenly her eyes lit up, that¡¯s right, the incense in the hall! Why did she feel that there was a faint smell in the hall? After smelling the scent, her body felt extremely ufortable! Thinking of her own child, Mo Youyou tightly held onto her abdomen, afraid that Shen Qing Yan would take the chance to do something.


    The imperial physician quickly arrived in front of the two of them, respectfully kowtowing to the empress. Hearing the empress¡¯s words, he opened the medicine box, and with a serious expression on his face, he began to check Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse. On the other side, the Cold Moon Pond had already hurried over with Qian Bi. Along the way, the greetings from the maids and guards were ignored by the Cold Moon Pond.


    The imperial physician took Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse, his brows knitted tightly, and kept shaking his head, as if Mo Youyou had an incurable disease. Mo Youyou cast a nce at the imperial physician but did not say anything. She forced herself to stay awake, her gaze moved towards the direction of the pce and hoped that Qian Bi would move faster, because she could not hold on much longer.


    Shen Qing Yan saw that the imperial physician was frowning, and asked: ¡°Imperial Physician Zhang, what happened to Xia Die¡¯s sister? Are you okay? ¡±


    Hearing Shen Qingyan¡¯s words, Doctor Zhang quickly replied, ¡°About that, Lady Xia Die is fine but she is a little tired and weak. This subject will prescribe a few doses of medicine for Lady Xia Die.


    Mo Youyou stared at Doctor Zhang. In the current life, one could not casually drink medicine if he was pregnant, right? Besides, did Imperial Physician Zhang prescribe that medicine for her to drink? She didn¡¯t dare!


    After all, he was called over by Shen Qingyan. With such a fast speed, it was obvious that he had made the arrangements in advance. If he did not visit, why would the weasel have any good intentions in paying a new year visit to a chicken?


    When he thought of this, Mo Youyou replied in a slightly fragile voice, ¡°Empress Empress, this humble woman is fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble Doctor Zhang anymore.¡±


    How could Shen Qingyan let go of such a good opportunity? The incense was changed by her in advance so there was no problem with the incense. However, Mo Youyou had changed her clothes with a different fragrance, when the two scents were mixed together, it would create the situation she was in, but no matter what incense it was, she would not die, so when the time came, she would find out that when the two scents mixed together, there would be such a reaction. No one could me themselves.


    However, the baby medicine prescribed by Doctor Zhang would counteract the fragrance and take the life of the child. Everyone said that a mother is precious, she wanted to see if the Cold Moon Pool would hold this woman in its hands like a treasure or not if she lost her child!


    However, Shen Qingyan did not know that the girl in front of her was not Xia Die. Furthermore, she did not know that the child she was carrying had nothing to do with the Cold Moon Pond at all.


    Shen Qing Yan looked at Mo Youyou with a sly smile, not caring about her rejection, and signaled for him to concoct the medicine for Mo Youyou with her eyes.

 Chapter 425 - Drugs, to be drunk while its hot

    <strong>Chapter 425 ¨C Drugs, to be drunk while it¡¯s hot</strong>


    Very quickly, Doctor Zhang Yu was finished examining Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and called out a prescription for people to go and get the medicine. Mo Youyou thought that once Doctor Zhang had prescribed the medicine, he would leave with Shen Qing Yan. By that time, the medicine would be ready, and whether or not to drink it would be up to her.


    Unexpectedly, this Shen Qingyan was really cunning. She had actually ordered someone to boil a pill beforehand to protect the fetus. Seeing a young maid rushing over with two bowls of Body Nourishment Medicinal Herbs, Mo Youyou lost all confidence in her heart. Looking ahead, she only hoped that Qian Bi could quickly get the Cold Moon Pond toe over. After all, she, Mo Youyou had no obligation to bear all the responsibilities rted to Xia Die.


    ¡°Empress, the medicine is ready.¡±


    Shen Qing Yan looked at the servant girl and indicated for her to leave. Then, she looked at Mo Youyou and smiled: ¡°Little sister, drink some medicine and your body will not feel so ufortable anymore. The rest of the medicine will be delivered to youter. ¡±


    As he said that, he extended his hand and picked up a bowl, giving it to Mo Youyou, signalling her to catch it.


    Mo Youyou stared at the darkness in the bowl, in order to dy time, she pretended to be disgusted, and anxiously ran to the side while holding back the difort she felt, and vomited.


    Shen Qing Yan looked at Mo Youyou with disdain, causing Mo Youyou to feel ufortable for a while. Seeing that Shen Qing Yan still had no intention of leaving, he knew in his heart that he could not do anything about it. Pausing for a moment, Mo Youyou wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, then turned back to her seat.


    When he saw the medicine in the bowl, he frowned and could not help but feel nauseous. Shen Qingyan smiled coldly as she thought to herself, Isn¡¯t it just having a child? Was he so hypocritical? Which woman didn¡¯t experience this? A delicate aura!


    She said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Little sister, you have to drink this medicine while it¡¯s hot. Big sister knows her little sister¡¯s stomach is not feeling well, after drinking this medicine, it¡¯ll be alright. Come, drink. ¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly reached out her hand, thinking of a way to pour the medicine. In that moment of absent-mindedness, a bowl of medicine fell to the ground, causing Shen Qing Yan to suddenly scream in shock, ¡°Aiya!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses and looked at the cheap medicine on the ground, and said to Shen Qing Yan embarrassedly: ¡°Please forgive me Empress empress for this, I did not do this on purpose.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Shen Qing Yan took a deep breath, her face still carrying the kind smile of a mother, Mo Youyou could not help but praise in her heart: ¡°You can pretend!¡±


    Her disdainful gaze shed, and with one hand on the corner of the table, she used herst bit of willpower to stand up and say to Shen Qingfeng, ¡°Empress Empress, this humble girl¡¯s body really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave first. This medicine, this humble girl really can¡¯t drink it. Please forgive me, Empress. ¡±


    With that said, he stepped over Shen Qing Yan and carefully headed down the stairs. Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Shen Qing Yan¡¯s face became extremely unsightly. She had taken a whole bowl of medicine, didn¡¯t she still have another? What was she afraid of? Humph! Today, even if she didn¡¯t want to drink it, she would have to drink it!


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s back figure, Shen Qingyan coldly ordered the servants: ¡°Men,e here! Little Sister Xia Die is unwell and cannot be used for medicine. Help her drink it!¡±


    Hearing Shen Qing Yan¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s back suddenly froze. This woman, was truly ruthless!


    With one hand tightly holding onto the fence on the side of the pavilion, the veins on the back of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand bulged. She sneered, turned her head to look at Shen Qingyan, andughed innocently and innocently, ¡°Since Empress calls me little sister, then little sister wants to ask big sister, why are you forcing yourself to pour medicine on little sister? Could it be that Big Sis is jealous of my child who is pregnant with the Emperor? Do you want to kill him? ¡±


    Shen Qing Yan did not expect that Mo Youyou would suddenly ask such a question, nor did she expect that she would ask such a question. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a guard of the Cold Moon Pond hiding in the courtyard, she could have told the woman in front of her without hiding anything.


    Shen Qingyan knew that she couldn¡¯t do it now! She had to pretend that she really liked Xia Die, pretend that everything she did was for Xia Die¡¯s good! Even if he ordered someone to forcefully feed her medicine, it was because he was worried that Xia Die¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and would injure the Emperor¡¯s dragon seed! In short, she had to pretend to be a saint, not only giving the medicine to Xia Die, but also letting others see what she did. Everything she did was for Xia Die, and in the eyes of others, the Queen was always thinking for Xia Die, but Xia Die rejected her and didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    Shen Qing Yan was stunned for a moment. She recovered and covered her mouth with her hands as sheughed at Mo Youyou: ¡°Hehe, little sister, don¡¯t be nervous. You misunderstood big sister. Big sister is just worried about little sister¡¯s body. Your face doesn¡¯t have any color, and your body is also on the verge of copse. What if you hurt the child in your womb? Sister, if you are worried about the problem with this pill, then I will drink it first. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, Shen Qing Yan picked up the remaining bowl of medicine on the table, brought it to her mouth and drank two mouthfuls, then said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Little sister, you saw it too, big sister drank this medicine, everything is fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, she still ignored Shen Qing Yan, and even if Shen Qing Yan finished all of her wine, Mo Youyou would not even take a sip.


    Shen Qingyan struggled to move forward, but upon seeing this, a cold glint shed past her eyes. A smile hung on her face, but her eyes indicated for her servants toe forward and pour medicine on her, and the person hiding in the shadows saw this and wanted to make a move a few times. However, as she was the Empress, she did not dare to act recklessly, and could only observe quietly. However, from the looks of it, it was indeed Lady Xia Die¡¯s fault. The empress did it for the sake of Lady Xia Die ¡­ Whatever, matters between Master s were not something they could meddle in. As long as the Empress¡¯s men did not hurt Miss Xia Die, they would not need to appear.


    Mo Youyou felt her arm slip. Shended in the hands of the two servant girls, while Shen Qing Yan slowly walked down the stairs with a bowl of pills in hand, she was binding Mo Youyou, but Shen Qing Yan said: ¡°Little sister, what are you doing, why are you two still standing there? Hurry and help him up! ¡±


    The servant girl was startled for a moment, after hearing Shen Qing Yan¡¯s words, she immediately pulled Mo Youyou up. Shen Qing Yan stood in front of Mo Youyou, looking at his pale white face, her mouth raised into a sneer, she ced the bowl in her hand next to Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, and spoke in a louder voice: ¡°Little sister, you cannot hold onto the bowl to feed big sister to you.


    With that said, he held up the bowl and poured everything into Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. Mo Youyou was like amb who was being ughtered at will, she looked out of the Liu Li Pce with anger and anticipation, at that moment, she only wished for Qian Bi to appear in front of her eyes, to save her, and to save her child. Clenching his teeth tightly, he refused to drink even a single mouthful. Seeing that, Shen Qing Yan grinded her teeth and red at Mo Youyou, her other hand grabbing onto her lower jaw, until Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ shape, she once again ced the bowl in her mouth, and tried to drink the medicine.


    Just as he raised the bowl up, he heard a shout: ¡°Bitch! Let go of Die¡¯er! ¡°

 Chapter 426 - aggrieved

    <strong>Chapter 426 ¨C aggrieved</strong>


    Shen Qing Yan was suddenly shocked, and Mo Youyou was also equally shocked. Her gaze shifted towards the direction of the sound! Seeing that Qian Bi¡¯s anxious face had a blush on it as she ran over, Mo Youyou¡¯s body suddenly rxed. She closed her eyes and fainted.


    The moment he fell, he was caught by the Cold Moon Pool. The Cold Moon Pond never expected that he would encounter such a heart-wrenching matter on his first day at the Town Hall.


    Carefully hugging Mo Youyou, she coldly red at Shen Qing Yan, waiting for her to exin. Of course, Shen Qingyan¡¯s methods were naturally outstanding for her to be able to sit in the empress¡¯s position in the harem.


    Seeing that the Cold Moon Pool was staring at her, Shen Qing Yan did not panic. With a worried expression, she walked up to Zhang Yu and spoke to him.


    ¡°Doctor Zhang,e over here and let your little sister have a look. What happened to her?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious voice and said.


    ¡°Little sister, wake up. Little sister, don¡¯t scare big sister.¡± After he finished speaking, he hurriedly knelt down again. ¡°Emperor, you must save Little Sister Xia Die. I was worried about her, so I sent someone to find a doctor for her. Doctor Zhang said that sister¡¯s body was weak, so she gave her a few medicines, and chenqie ordered someone to cook two bowls for her sister. Because she was afraid that her sister didn¡¯t believe her, chenqie drank some of the medicine in front of her sister, but chenqie didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain her sister¡¯s trust. ¡± Shen Qing Yan sniffed and continued: ¡°Chenqie is worried that little sister has dyed the treatment and hurt the child in her womb. Emperor your flesh and blood ah. ¡°But little sister, she ¡­¡±


    The more she spoke, the more wronged Shen Qing Yan became. She took the opportunity while Mo Youyou was unconscious to sue him.


    The Cold Moon Pool was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s body, so it did not linger on and did not punish Shen Qing Yan. Then, he carried Mo Youyou into his own hall.


    Qian Bi nced coldly at Shen Qingyan when she passed by. Luckily, they had arrived in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, looking at the attitude of the Cold Moon Pool, Qian Bi could guess why the woman called Xia Die had disappeared and left him.


    If it was her prince, he would definitely cripple the empress to vent his anger for her. Of course, this is Qian Bi¡¯s wild imagination. After all, our Prince Jing would not marry another woman into the Duke¡¯s Pce! She quickly followed, leaving Shen Qing Yan kneeling on the ground, fiercely staring at the figure of the figure carrying Mo Youyou in the hands of the Cold Moon Pool.


    After a long time, he finally returned to his senses after hearing the maid¡¯s words and left unwillingly.


    Cold Moon Pond gently ced Mo Youyou on the bed and ordered the imperial physicians to examine him carefully for him. In the end, the results were exactly the same as what the empress had said. It was only because her body was too weak ¡­


    After the ordered imperial doctors to prescribe some tonics, the Cold Moon Lake sent everyone away, and they all stood by Mo Youyou¡¯s side, waiting for her to wake up. Qian Bi let out a helpless sigh. She could only hope that Mo Youyou would wake up a little earlier, and that she would hurry up ande over. If they were to continue like this, they might not even be able to hold on!


    Just at this time, thousands of people gathered on the Heaven¡¯s Altar in Southern Wastnd City.


    This Heaven¡¯s Altar was veryrge, amodating over ten thousand people was not a problem, but because of Helian Honglie¡¯s masterpiece back then, there were only a little more than a thousand people left in Southern Wastnd.


    Helian Yi, Xiang Shaoyu and a few others were hidden in the shadows as they watched this group of people. This was to prevent others from discovering that something was amiss. Of course, their main goal today was to finish off all the remaining people in Southern Wastnd.


    Although it sounded a bit cruel, it was only temporarypared to these terrifying outsiders. If they were to spare their lives, these people would be as ambitious as their Master. In the future, the ones who would suffer would be the citizens of the continent.


    If it were someone who could see, perhaps Helian Yi would let them go, but these people were different! Not only could he use a concealment technique, he could even take over the bodies of others and even take over their souls. The enmity between the Southern Wastnd and himself was formed very quickly, so today, he had to kill all these people!


    And at this moment, Southern Wastnd who was busy moving the dishes on the table did not notice anything strange. Everyone had happy smiles on their faces. After eating today¡¯s meal, they would be able to follow the Master out of the Southern Wastnd, upy thend of the Huanzhou Continent, and take revenge for the dead citizens of the Southern Wastnd.


    Everything was ready. Xia Die was tied up on the Heaven¡¯s Altar. Yeruda excused himself to go to thetrine and ran off in the direction of the wine cer.


    After settling down yesterday, they couldn¡¯t sleep for the rest of the night, so they used the maids to scout the wine cer in the city.


    While no one was watching, Yeruda quietly opened the package in his hands and poured the white powder into each jar.


    Sess or failure, this was thest move!


    Everything was ready. Everyone was waiting for their Holy Maiden. Soon, Yeruda was walking slowly towards them, looking exhausted, leaning against the bench.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately kowtowed. Their imposing manner was like a battle on the battlefield, making it impossible for people to ignore their existence.


    Even Helian Yi, who was hiding in the shadows, had be nervous. Southern Wastnd and the others must die!


    He ordered everyone to stand up and sit on the ground, then lowered his voice and imitated Nangong Nuo¡¯s tone to speak to the servant girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink for everyone!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were extremely excited. The wine in the wine cer was all the treasured possessions of the Holy Maiden. They couldn¡¯t drink it even if they wanted to. He never thought that the Holy Maiden would be so generous when she came back this time! Everyone looked at each other, a happy smile hanging at the corners of their eyes.


    The wine had already been poured into everyone¡¯s wine cups, Yeruda was a little nervous, her gazended on Xiang Shaoyu who was in the corner, and her nervous heart suddenly calmed down. He raised his ss and stood up as if he was the monarch of the world.


    ¡°In these few days, because this sovereign was dyed because of important matters, I caused everyone to worry for this sovereign! However, this sovereign was gratified that in the days that he was gone, no one had betrayed him. Now, with Princess Jing in our hands and the Ming You Kingdom in Helian Yi¡¯s hands, the day of our revenge had arrived! Come, everyone, let¡¯s drink this toast. From now on, the people of our Southern Wastnd are all the Master of the Wanzhou Continent! ¡±


    On the Heaven¡¯s Altar, Xia Die was tied to a wooden frame as she quietly watched Yeruda put on an act. Honestly speaking, the aura emitted from Yeruda¡¯s body was simr to what Nangong Nuo had said.


    Everyone quietly watched as they drank the wine. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone pointed their wine sses at Yeruda, looking at her in disbelief. They clearly wanted to say something, but no sound came out from their throats.

 Chapter 427 - Annoying

    <strong>Chapter 427 ¨C Annoying</strong>


    Seeing someone propping himself up from the ground and pointing at Yeruda,


    ¡°Holy Maiden, why is that? What did you do to us? ¡±


    Yeruda stood up and said coldly, ¡°This sovereign has thought it through in the past few days. Our Southern Wastnd should not have remained in this world, so I wanted to send you off!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Impossible! The Holy Maiden would not be like this! How could the Holy Maiden abandon us when we have yet to take revenge! How can you treat us like this! ¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± This woman is definitely not a Holy Maiden! ¡±


    ¡°Kill her! Kill her! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sounds of people swearing to kill Yeruda drifted through the air. Yeruda looked at the crowd with a look of contempt. After all, she was the princess of the Fusang Kingdom.


    ¡°This sovereign wants to see which one of you dares!¡±


    With these words, everyone couldn¡¯t tell if they were real or fake. Their auras were clearly the same as the Holy Maiden¡¯s. But they could not understand why the Holy Maiden would give up on revenge and give up on the maind? He had obviously seeded, and he had obviously used Princess Jing to threaten Prince Jing. Why did the Holy Maiden suddenly be like this? What went wrong?


    Just as everyone was puzzled, thick smoke suddenly drifted over from all directions. The smoke carried a strange aroma as someone shouted from the crowd.


    ¡°Not good. This smoke was poisonous! Everyone, quickly hold your breath! ¡±


    Everyone looked warily at the smokeing from all directions. Their hearts were tightly clenched. But they didn¡¯t know. The smoke was just a smokescreen to stall for time. The most important poisons were the ones that Yerodar had sprinkled into the wine.


    The smoke continued for close to fifteen minutes, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at the people below the Heaven¡¯s Altar, all of their faces were now ck and purple, and he coldly snorted in his heart. Very quickly, someone among the crowd suddenly fell down with white foam at their mouths, scaring the people beside him to the point that they hurried to support him, but before they could catch him, they themselves had be like fallen people, spitting white foam at their mouths.


    In an instant, everyone began to have the same reaction. When they regained their senses, they were no longer able to see the figures of ¡°Nangong Nuo¡± and ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Oh no, we were cheated! That woman was not a saint! We were deceived! ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. It feels so bad!¡± ¡°It feels so bad!¡±


    Ah Pu!


    Miserable screams rang out one after another. The people in the shadows coldly stared at the scene. Although it was a bit miserable, these monster-like existences still had to die!


    Xia Die hid beside Helian Yuchen, as if she was protected by Helian Yuchen as she was her own daughter. He didn¡¯t feel like a next-door uncle, treating himself as Xia Die¡¯s father.


    Xiang Shaoyu protected Yale within his arms as he watched the movements below the Heaven¡¯s Altar with cold eyes. He could feel her entire body stiffen after she carried Yale over. To let a weak girl like her face off against such terrifying enemies, Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s heart had always been tightly clenched. Not bad, she did very well. Not bad, she did very well. Her arms wrapped around Yeruda as if she was holding a rare treasure, tightly holding her in her embrace.


    There were not many people from Dark Night Pavilion, but there were quite a few of them. For people that Helian Yi had groomed, he could easily go against twenty of the imperial court¡¯s officers.


    Everyone below the Heaven¡¯s Altar were paying close attention to themotion. When Helian Yi made a killing gesture with his hand, everyone in Dark Night Pavilion nodded at each other in tacit understanding. With a blow of the fire piston in their hands, they ignited the firewood and fruit oil they had prepared beforehand and threw them towards the Heaven¡¯s Altar.


    Miserable screams filled the air, the people of Southern Wastnd were weakly lying on the ground, their bodiescked any strength, and even if they wanted to escape, they did not have any chance. Suddenly, balls of fire fell from the sky, smashing the Heaven¡¯s Altar everywhere. Because there was alcohol on the table, all the ces that the torch passed by started to burn up.


    Helian Yi gestured to everyone and all of them followed his order. One figure after another shot down the Heaven¡¯s Altar like arrows, Helian Yi reminded Helian Yuchen and Xiang Shaoyu to protect the two women well, one flew down the Heaven¡¯s Altar with the man from Dark Night Pavilion.


    For a time, the beneath the Heaven¡¯s Altar was in chaos, but the people from the Dark Night Pavilion were killing the people from the Southern Wastnd in an orderly fashion.


    Seeing that, Xia Die could not bear to look, and kept burying her head on Helian Yuchen¡¯s shoulder. Helian Yuchen sighed, andforted her, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be sad, these people deserve to die, the world only eats the weak. If we do not kill them today, they will use Youyou as a threat to kill the emperor of the Ming You Kingdom, and even massacre Ming You City. These people¡¯s hearts had already been blinded by hatred, and they had lost their conscience. But how innocent are Ming You City¡¯smoners? ¡±


    Listening to Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Xia Die slowly epted the terrifying massacre. She slowly raised her head and nodded towards Helian Yuchen, then quietly stayed beside Helian Yuchen as she watched everything in the distance.


    This battlested for more than four hours before it slowly came to an end. Helian Yi stood on the Heaven¡¯s Altar and looked down at the disordered corpses below the Heaven¡¯s Altar, clenching his fists tightly, ¡°Nangong Nuo! I want your Southern Wastnd to disappear forever! ¡°My woman, if you dare touch her in the slightest, I will definitely grind your bones into ashes!¡± tten Southern Wastnd to the ground! There were no more Southern Wastnd in the world! No more Nangong n! ¡±


    The people of Dark Night Pavilion carried all the corpses together and piled them up like a mountain, waiting for Helian Yi¡¯s orders. The word ¡®burn¡¯ came out of his mouth without any emotion.


    Everyone picked up their torches and threw them into the pile of corpses. Very quickly, the crackling sound carried a stench that spread across the entire Southern Wastnd.


    Helian Yuchen and the others had already reached Helian Yi¡¯s side and the matter with the Southern Wastnd could be considered to havee to an end. As long as they could get rid of the Southern Wastnd, Mo Youyou would not be in danger. Helian Yi naturally decided to get rid of the people from the Southern Wastnd first because he had considered this point.


    Looking at Xia Die¡¯s miserable state, Helian Yi knew that it was because of those burnt corpses. He did not say much and only asked Xia Die.


    ¡°Southern Wastnd is the closest to that world? Or perhaps. If you enter from the entrance of the Southern Wastnd, the most likely ce to fall would be the Southern Wastnd, and even that world? ¡±


    Xia Die understood Helian Yi¡¯s intentions. She guessed that Nangong Nuo must have went to another world when the woman who kidnapped Helian Yi entered the Southern Wastnd. If that was the case ¡­


    He seriously thought about where they would go, just that Xia Die¡¯s face was turning uglier and uglier. Helian Yi frowned, was there nowhere else to go? At this moment, he was inexplicably nervous. He clenched his fists, and his palms were covered in sweat. He wanted to hear Xia Die tell him an urate world, even if it meant paying with everything she had. As long as I can find his woman! It had been half a year. Because of Xia Die¡¯s concealment, he had allowed his woman to live in a strange ce for half a year.

 Chapter 428 - Acceptance, Face

    <strong>Chapter 428 ¨C eptance, Face</strong>


    Xia Die looked up and nced at Helian Yi, and after a while, she said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°There is a world where it is easy to make mistakes when reaching the Southern Wastnd!¡±


    The disappointed expression in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes just now was immediately reced with a fierce one. ¡°Speak!¡±


    With a cold voice, Xia Die pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°That world is called the Tongzhou Continent, and is next to the other continents. But ordinary people could not enter that world, and people from two different worlds would never encounter each other. Unless there¡¯s this! ¡±


    As she said that, Xia Die took out the cor in her hands and gave it to Helian Yi. Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the cor, and waited for Xia Die¡¯s next words.


    ¡°There are only two countries in Tongzhou. One is separated by the young eagle mountain, the other by the south, while the north is blocked by the north. However, there has never been a peaceful coexistence between the two countries. If we go at this time, we might encounter a fight between the two countries. So, I want to remind everyone, if you enter the Tong Zhou Continent, I hope you all will hide your strength and try your best to not show your face. ¡°After all, that ce isn¡¯t the Wanzhou Continent ¡­¡±


    Xia Die¡¯s worry was true, but to Helian Yi, no matter which world, as long as they could find Mo Youyou and bring her back, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether they could really interfere in the wars of other nations.


    Xia Die knew Tongzhou very well, that ce was her nightmare, so she didn¡¯t want to go back, but now that she had reached this step, she had no choice but to help these people. After hesitating for a while, Xia Die activated the cor in her hand and said to the crowd.


    ¡°Just like when we came to Southern Wastnd, everyone listen to my orders.¡±


    Very quickly, a colorful light circle was formed and everyone jumped into the light circle. Along the way, Helian Yi was still at the front, protecting Xia Die and Yuludan. Halfway through, Helian Yi was observing the path that the light circle took, suddenly, his lips curled up, as though he had already seen through the path inside the light circle. Seeing that Mo Bei was following closely behind him, Helian Yi picked him up and threw him towards the halo on his left hand, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Go to the Imperial Pce and inform them that we need to stay outside for a few more days!¡± With that, he disappeared from sight.


    Very quickly, everyonended on the peak of a huge mountain. Xia Diended steadily beside Helian Yuchen. She looked at Helian Yi with a peculiar gaze, and in her eyes, other than shock, there was also shock.


    ¡°Wing, can you understand the direction of the inside?¡±


    There were a total of four rings of light formed by the cor, which were the paths to the four realms of the Wanzhou, Tongzhou, and the Southern Wastnd.


    It was located in the east, Tong Zhou was located in the west, and the Southern Wastnd and the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet World were separated from each other.


    The position of this ring of light was very flexible. Almost every time it was opened, the direction inside would change. However, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes between the world.


    Xia Die did not expect Helian Yi to be so powerful, to actually study the direction of the ring of light so thoroughly in such a short time. His choice was also correct! The passage that sent Mo Bei away was indeed to the He Prefecture continent.


    Helian Yi¡¯s calm voice pulled Xia Die out of her thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    When she understood, she did not know how to reply. As she looked at the imperial city beneath the mountain, she pointed at the two imperial cities that were separated by a mountain and introduced them to everyone.


    Helian Yuchen curiously looked at Xia Die and asked.


    ¡°Little girl, you are more familiar with this ce than the ce where you were born. Have you been here before? Or did you live here? ¡±


    When Xia Die heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, her ears reddened a little. Naturally, Helian Yuchen could tell what was wrong with Xia Die! Indeed! This girl probably had someone she loved in this world! Why else would he have such an expression?


    Seeing that he stopped at the right time, Helian Yuchen no longer questioned Xia Die about it and asked.


    ¡°A phoenix has descended upon the nation, while ass has descended into the Rippling Tide Nation. Which country should we go to first?¡±


    Xia Die paused for a moment, ¡°If we were to use the direction of the ring of light, we would have entered Feng Lin Nation by mistake at the very first moment! and the ce where itnded should be the Phoenix Landing Imperial Pce! ¡±


    Helian Yi stared at Xia Die for a long time before asking:


    ¡°Xia Die, do you know the people here?¡±


    Xia Die was startled for a moment. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want toe to this ce that hurt her heart. If she could, she would rather go back to the pet world and chat with those little things to pass the time.


    Because she was too weak and harmed Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, she put down everything and came here. But this did not mean that she would return to her former life after her arrival.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Xia Die was indeed stunned, she did not know how to reply. If they didn¡¯t know each other, they would have heard everything from the words she had spoken when they transmigrated. To her, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t recognize this ce, but that they were extremely familiar with each other.


    ¡°Recovering from his shock, he smiled and said to Helian Yi. Yi Yi, you are really smart. Nothing can be hidden from your eyes! ¡±


    As he listened to the conversation between the two of them, Yeruda¡¯s entire brain seemed to be in the air. To her, passing through time and space was really strange. Even now, she still thought she was dreaming.


    Beside her, Xiang Shaoyu whispered into her ear, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yeruda felt the warm current, and his face reddened.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you very curious about this sort of travel through the world?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very curious. Even now, I still haven¡¯t put down my curiosity. ¡°Darl, since we are already involved, we should learn to ept and face it.¡±


    It turned out that he was worried that his imagination was running wild, and he was even worried that he would not be able to let go of everything that had happened in the past. For example, his feelings for Helian Yi. He probably thought that was why she reacted like that, seeing that Helian Yi and Xia Die were having such a conversation. It was just that Xiang Shaoyu was overthinking things. When Yale had been at the Netherworld Vi, he had alreadypletely let Helian Yi go.


    She began to learn to ept Xiang Shaoyu. He revealed a slight smile towards Xiang Shaoyu and was just about to speak when his gaze fell upon a figure at the foot of the mountain not far away. She anxiously whispered to Xiang Shaoyu.


    ¡°Yu, look over there?¡± Everyone heard his words and looked in the direction he was pointing. They saw a very old man slowly walking towards them with a bamboo basket on his back.


    How could Helian Yi have the patience to wait for the old man toe over? He jumped right in front of the old man, scaring the defenseless old man so much that he almost fell off the mountain. Seeing that, the image of Mo Youyou reprimanding him for being disrespectful to his elders and children suddenly appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s mind.


    A hint of gentleness shed past his eyes, then Helian Yi quickly retracted his gaze and nce at the old man, then retracted his killing intent. ¡°Who are you, and why are you here?!¡±

 Chapter 429 - Opportunities

    <strong>Chapter 429 ¨C Opportunities</strong>


    The old man timidly nced at Helian Yi and then nced at the rest of the people. He noticed that the clothes these people wore didn¡¯t seem to belong to the Navy Tide Nation. His eyes flickered, but he did not answer Helian Yi¡¯s question, and carefully replied:


    ¡°Young Master isn¡¯t a local, right?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes shed, upon seeing the situation, Xia Die hurriedly rushed forward to block in front of Helian Yi, and smiled at the old man, ¡°Uncle, we are indeed not local people, but why did Unclee here alone in this mountain range?¡±


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, the elder quickly exined, ¡°This old man is the doctor from a nearby town, and woulde here to pick herbs.¡±


    Afraid that the crowd would not believe him, the elder continued to exin. Helian Yi sized up the old man. Although he was wearing a set of coarse clothes, his eyes were gleaming, and although he looked to be a bit older, his walking speed was steady and light.


    Although Helian Yi knew that the old man in front of him was not simple, he did not expose him. He stared fixedly at the old man for a long moment.


    The old man was a little ufortable from the stare, he could not take Helian Yi¡¯s cold gaze any longer and sighed:


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Tell you the truth. Actually, this old man has some skill. You all should be here to help your country escape, right? Actually, this old one came to the mountain to seek refuge! Every year at this time, the two countries would always go to war with each other. Anyone who had some skill would be brought to the battlefield to serve their country. But this old and useless one, even if he were to be dragged to the battlefield, he would still be a burden! ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    After saying that, the elder sighed helplessly. However, his sincere gaze made it impossible for others to doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Xia Die frowned in curiosity, ¡°Asylum? Uncle, can I ask who is the monarch of the Wen Kingdom? ¡±


    Before she jumped off the cliff, the Cold Moon Pond was still a Crown Prince. In half a year, the Imperial Pce must have undergone a huge change!


    Sure enough, doubt shed in the old man¡¯s eyes, and he replied, ¡°Half a year ago, the king of the Kingdom of Xian already changed ownership! and he is currently Emperor Feng Qing, also known as the Crown Prince of the past, the Cold Moon Lake. ¡±


    Xia Die nodded, and opened up a path for the old man, then looked at Helian Yi, indicating him to let the old man go.


    In this world, wars had broken out year after year, especially in the Tide Nation. Regardless of man, woman, or young, as long as one practiced martial arts, they had to go to the battlefield to defend themselves against external enemies. Even though Xia Die had thought that she would lose the hearts of the people by doing this, even though she had mentioned it to the Cold Moon Pond, she had not expected that after taking the throne, she would still feel such a chill in her heart. She did not know what she was hoping for, didn¡¯t he hurt her once? Why bother? Thinking of her purpose foring to the Tongzhou Continent, Xia Die sniffed and said to everyone.


    ¡°We have already reached the continent. We should be able to find Miss Mo very soon. It¡¯s just that Uncle said that the war between the two countries is imminent, so this is not a good thing.


    ¡°No matter how troublesome, I have to find him.¡± Helian Yi coldly said those six words. Xia Die still wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped and did not speak anymore.


    The crowd opened up a path for the old man. The old man shook his head and slowly left. Looking at the two imperial cities that were separated by a mountain, which could have been coexisting peacefully, Xia Die couldn¡¯t understand why there was a war every year. As for those two men, they had already reached the pinnacle. Should he put her down now?


    With a frown, no one knew what Xia Die was thinking about at this moment. Helian Yuchen said to Helian Yi after hesitating for a moment as he looked in the direction of the direction of the Phoenixcloud.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, since we are in a rush, why don¡¯t we split up? I will bring Xia Die and the Dark Night Pavilion¡¯s men to Phoenix Landing Kingdom, and you and Shaoyu¡¯s group will go to Tiny Lan Kingdom. If you find him, send us a signal to reunite here and leave this world as soon as possible. ¡±


    Helian Yi nodded his head, and very quickly, he, Xiang Shaoyu and the rest left the mountain, heading towards the Tiny Waves Nation.


    At this time, in the Profound Sky Continent, Imperial Pce, Yelv Zhuo brought the hidden guards and hurried in the direction of the imperial study.


    Because a few days ago, he went to the Ming You Kingdom s, and originally wanted to go to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence to see his beloved woman, Luo Rong, and propose marriage. Who knew that he would actually discover Helian Yi¡¯s abnormality in the Ming You Kingdom s. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure, he had a good grasp of the situation.


    After returning, he hesitated for a few days before deciding to enter the pce to discuss things with royal father. If the man in the Ming You Kingdom was really not Helian Yi, but Helian Yi in disguise, then where did Helian Yi go?


    Perhaps, this was a good opportunity!


    Walking to the imperial study room, the eunuch announced in a shrill voice. Yelv Zhuo waited patiently for a moment, until the eunuch smiled obsequiously.


    ¡°Your Highness, Emperor ordered for you to enter.¡±


    Yelv Zhuo then walked into the royal study room. Seeing Yeluo Xiong sitting in front of the table and seriously reviewing the imperial reports, Yelv Zhuo stopped and walked forward a few steps. Before he even had time to greet him, he was called out to stop him. Zhuo, what¡¯s the matter that makes you so anxious? ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo paused for a moment, walked to Yeluo Xiong¡¯s side, and whispered a few words into his ear. Hearing Yelv Zhuo¡¯s words, Yeru Xiong¡¯s expression became extremely strange, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Yelv Zhuo.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, is what you said true? Is the news reliable? ¡±


    Yelv Zhuo pursed his lips andughed, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much all true. royal father, this son wishes to go to Ming You Kingdom to confirm more. If it¡¯s really as I guessed, there must be a problem with Helian Yi, this is a chance! We can¡¯t miss it. ¡±


    Yale nodded, very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± After saying that, he paused for a moment before asking, ¡°How is your marriage with Luo Xiang¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Yelv Zhuo paused for a moment, ¡°This matter is not urgent, wait until we take over the Ming You Kingdom.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yale, ¡°This matter shall bepleted as soon as possible. As for the Ming You Kingdom, we still need Prime Minister Luo¡¯s help. Zhuo¡¯er, you should know the rtionship between the two of them. Maybe we can get more useful information from Prime Minister Luo! ¡±


    After saying that, a sly smile shed across both father and son¡¯s eyes, as if the Ming You Kingdom would quickly be their trump card.


    When Helian Yi and the group arrived outside of the city, before they could enter the city, they heard a woman say, ¡°You said that the program¡± Solving problems ¡°was done well, but why did it suddenly close? In the past few days, that person in my house lost his temper again. ¡±


    Another woman responded, ¡°Sigh, such a pity. If only Miss Mo was still here, then that small matter of yours wouldn¡¯t matter at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s such a pity. Tell me, where could Miss Mo go when she has a big belly by herself?¡±


    ¡°I heard that he was taken into the pce by the Emperor. Perhaps the Emperor also has something on his mind that requires Miss Mo¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We can join in on that program when Miss Mo returns.¡±


    With that said, the two women walked towards Azure City.

 Chapter 430 - Calculations

    <strong>Chapter 430 ¨C Calctions</strong>


    Helian Yi, who had heard the conversation between the two, was petrified. Troubleshooting program? Miss Mo? A big stomach?


    What do they mean? At this moment, Helian Yi¡¯s heart was actually beating so fast, to the point where he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. They had just arrived at the Navy Tide Nation, and they had already heard news about Mo Youyou. He was even certain that the only woman who coulde up with such a program to solve a problem was none other than his woman!


    Xiang Shaoyu realized that Helian Yi was acting strangely and called out softly, ¡°Wings!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly regained his senses, his deep eyes looked at Xiang Shaoyu, and nodded to him. The two of them looked at each other, and understood what each other meant.


    The few of them hurriedly entered the city. After some investigation, they finally found the shop called ¡°Solving difficulties¡±.


    The group settled down at the inn opposite the shop. At noon, Helian Yi ordered some vegetables and observed the situation of the shop across from them through the window of his room without eating much. Tonight, it was time to act!


    During the day, because it was obvious that they would be entering the shop that was already locked, Helian Yi and the rest sneaked in at night.


    In the pitch-ck hall, he could not see anything clearly. Fortunately, because of Helian Yi¡¯s extraordinary inner force, there was not much obstruction for him to differentiate the things in the dark night. He stared at the unique decorative style, looking at the vermilion canopy hanging from the ceiling, and the corner of his mouth raised up into a smile for some inexplicable reason.


    As expected, it was a masterpiece of his woman.


    But today, during the day, I heard from the woman that she was invited to the Imperial Pce? Frowning, Helian Yi quickly found Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s figure. He reminded Xiang Shaoyu:


    ¡°Take care of the princess, I will make a trip to Imperial Pce.¡±


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the woman he longed for! Although he was not certain that the woman in the Imperial Pce was Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s heart was inexplicably attracted. He couldn¡¯t help but hold onto a trace of hope that the person he was looking for tonight, was the woman he was looking for.


    Every time he encountered something rted to Mo Youyou, he would be unable to control his emotions.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Xiang Shaoyu knew that this smart and cautious man must have found something. He did not reject Helian Yi, and nodded to him as a form of agreement, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    He gave Helian Yi a reminder, and in the blink of an eye, Helian Yi disappeared without a trace. He shook his head helplessly. This Helian Yi, how could he expose his weakness like this? Fortunately, he was not interested in the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s title of emperor!


    The corners of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and very quickly, Xiang Shaoyu left the Troublemaker Shop. When he returned to the opposite inn, it was alreadyte at night. There was a round moon the size of a basin hanging in the sky. Yeruda leaned against the window and stared at the moon in the sky. He wondered how those two were doing, and whether they were safe.


    Just as he was thinking, a pair of hands were held on Yale¡¯s waist from behind, Yale¡¯s body was obviously startled for a moment, when he regained his senses, he turned his head to look at Xiang Shaoyu who was hugging him, and was extremely surprised.


    ¡°Yu, why did youe back?¡± Didn¡¯t he go with Helian Yi to look for Mo Youyou? Why would he be back so quickly? Also, where is Helian Yi?


    Seeing that Yale was looking at him suspiciously, Xiang Shaoyu pulled him into her embrace and said to her, ¡°I found some clues. Therefore, Yi Yi couldn¡¯t wait any longer and went to the Imperial Pce to find out what is going on. ¡±


    Yeruda had not expected them to be so fast. He was impressed, but also a little jealous of Mo Youyou. If she was the one being kidnapped, it was unknown whether or not there would be so many people worrying about her like Mo Youyou. He felt that he was overthinking it and couldn¡¯t help but to let out a bitterugh in his heart. He buried his head in Xiang Shaoyu¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯t have the intention to leave even after a long time.


    In contrast, in the zed Pce in the Imperial Pce of the Navy Tide Nation, Mo Youyou¡¯s body hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet because of inhaling too much fragrance. For some unknown reason, during these past two days, her heart had been inexplicably anxious and restless. She thought that the reason was because the child in her stomach was growing stronger and stronger during the month.


    Well, isn¡¯t it nice to be fine? Why was he arguing with himself?


    A man was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Qian Bi saw him and walked over with a basin. She asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Elder sister, what happened to you? Is there something wrong with it!? ¡±


    Mo Youyou abruptly regained her senses and looked towards Qian Bi, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, it¡¯s just that my heart has been uneasy for the past two days, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Shen Qing Yan did it two days ago. Elder sister, from now on, we won¡¯t let her into this courtyard. ¡± In the future, if Shen Qing Yan wanted toe again, she had no way! How could Qian Bi possibly give her the chance to harm her elder sister again!? With this thought in mind, the pretty girl gritted her teeth in anger. Even her delicate fist had faint blue veins popping out of it.


    Mo Youyouughed helplessly, ¡°Just pay attention to that sister from now on. Qianbi, it¡¯s about time you epted that. This is the first time that Shen Qingyan tried to harm me, and I¡¯m afraid there will be a next time. We¡¯ll avoid her as much as possible, and try our best to avoid being tricked by her. However, since she schemed against me and my child, big sister will definitely find a chance to take revenge! ¡±


    She, Mo Youyou, was not a soft persimmon that anyone could bully!


    In the pce next to the Liu Li Pce, the Emperor, the Cold Moon Pool stood at the window and looked in the direction of the Liu Li Pce before coldly asking, ¡°She still hasn¡¯t rested?¡±


    Behind him, a ck clothed man suddenly appeared, ¡°Yes, Emperor. Miss Mo seems to have something on her mind, so she is still awake.¡±


    The Cold Moon Pool waved his hand, signaling the ck-clothed man to leave. After the ck-clothed man disappeared, the Cold Moon Pool once again stood upright before the window, pondering deeply. Did Dia¡¯Er me me for not avenging her that day? However, she couldn¡¯t find any problems with what she had done. Could it be that Die¡¯er had made a big fuss out of nothing? Have you misunderstood? ¡± Thinking of this, Leng Yue Tan frowned and muttered: ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her misunderstand us like this! I want to make it clear to her! ¡±


    Just like that, the door to Emperor¡¯s sleeping quarters suddenly opened. With a creaking sound, the Cold Moon Lake looked in the direction of the zed Pce. After pausing for a moment, he walked over.


    At the same time, within the Imperial Pce of Xian Nation, Helian Yi, dressed in a ck dragon robe, jumped up and down on the roof of the pce. Under the bright moonlight, he stretched his slender body even longer.


    He had killed many guards along the way, so he naturally found out from them that the Emperor had brought along a woman with him from outside.


    When he heard the woman called Xia Die from the guards¡¯ mouths, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tightened! It really was his woman! It really was Mo Youyou! This damnable woman was actually brought into the pce. He actually lived in the same courtyard as the Emperor without a care in the world!

 Chapter 431 - Behind This Emperors Love, Is that it?

    Chapter 431 ¨C Behind This Emperor¡¯s Love, Is that it?


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead exposing his current rage.


    As his body rapidly flew in the direction of the zed ss Hall, Helian Yi¡¯s brain had basically been emptied all along the way. Thinking that he was going to see his woman soon, his heart beat faster and faster, and he became more and more nervous.


    However, when he arrived at the zed Pce and saw that the woman who he was thinking of had a charming smile on her face as she chatted happily with another man, Helian Yi¡¯s expression suddenly became abnormally cold.


    This damnable woman, I am not here, but she has been happier than I am! However, when his gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s carefully protected stomach, the expression on his face immediately softened a lot. If Mo Youyou knew that our Prince Jing was hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on the corner, she wouldn¡¯t have said these words to the Cold Moon Pool even if she was beaten to death.


    Inside the ss Pce, Mo Youyou and Leng Yue Tan sat facing each other, and the Leng Yue Tan looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s yful eyes with rapt attention. From the moment he sat in front of Mo Youyou, his gaze had never moved away. Qian Bi quietly stood behind Mo Youyou and watched the two of them. A momentter, she was reminded by the Cold Moon Pool, ¡°You should leave for now.


    Qian Bi was naturally unwilling. After all, this Cold Moon Pool did not have the love of the woman called Xia Die that she had imagined. Therefore, she had to be careful of Mo Youyou¡¯s safety. When Helian Yi saw Qian Bi¡¯s actions, he nodded his head in satisfaction. He must properly appreciate Xia Die¡¯s beauty in the future.


    A pair of cold eyes carefully examined the two people inside the hall. Seeing that Qian Bi didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving, Leng Yue Pool frowned slightly as he nced at Mo Youyou. Even though he loved the woman in front of him, her servants actually looked down on him in such a way. Regardless of what he said, the Cold Moon Pool was still displeased. Mo Youyou sensed the change in the Cold Moon Pool¡¯s expression and was worried that she would vent her anger on Qian Bi. She turned towards Qian Bi and smiled.


    Qian Bi hesitated for a moment. When she received the cold gaze of the Cold Moon Pool, she quivered and hurriedly left. Thus, only Mo Youyou and Leng Yue were left in the hall. Leng Yue Tan looked at Mo Youyou and hesitated for a moment before saying to her, ¡°Die¡¯er, are you still not willing to forgive us?¡±


    Mo Youyou scoffed, ¡°What is Emperor saying? You are the ruler of a country and this woman is just amoner. How can you not forgive me? This subject will not dare to do such an outrageous thing. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have to talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°What kind of tone does Emperor want this humble girl to use to speak to you?¡± Pausing, Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°Emperor, do you really love Xia Die?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden question, Cold Moon Pond thought that she had changed her mind, and nodded excitedly: ¡°Yes, I love you a lot, more than anyone else. Dia¡¯Er, I was cowardly in the past. Now that I¡¯ve be the emperor, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more. I will raise the child in your womb as if it were my own. I only hope that you can stay by my side and apany me. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, the eyelids of the Cold Moon Pool drooped downwards, as though he was trying to conceal his injured mood. Mo Youyou coldly snorted in her heart, but her face still had a bewitching smile. She cast a nce at the tea on the table, and gracefully added a bit of it for the Cold Moon Pool. After a while, Mo Youyou sighed and spoke:


    ¡°Apany you? What can you give Xia Die? What happened yesterday was clearly the empress¡¯s fault, but you saw Xia Die being wronged and couldn¡¯t even bear to give her a reprimand. Is this your love for Xia Die? ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that the man in front of him was really ridiculous, she said that he would protect Xia Die, but in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, the things that he did were just the possessive desires of a man that she had yet to obtain that woman.


    Looking at the stiff expression on the Cold Moon Pond, Mo Youyouughed sarcastically in her heart. All of this hadnded in the eyes of the Cold Moon Pond, but now it had turned into the woman in front of him. The corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a faint smile. The Cold Moon Pool shifted a little towards the seat next to Mo Youyou, and the distance between the two of them instantly shrank by a lot.


    In the dark, Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly. He thought, if that man dared toe even a little closer to his woman, he would definitely jump out uncontrobly and cripple that man!


    Fortunately, the moment the Cold Moon Pond neared Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou suddenly moved backwards, avoiding the close proximity contact with the Cold Moon Pond. This action caused Leng Yue Pool¡¯s heart to sink, but it also made Helian Yi, who was in the dark, feel especially happy.


    Cold Moon Lake said to Mo Youyou in a low voice, ¡°Die¡¯er, do you really hate us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not disgust. It¡¯s just that I temporarily can¡¯t ept it. If there is nothing else in Emperor, this humble girl will go to sleep first. ¡± If this continued, Mo Youyou was really not sure if she would be able to kick Cold Moon Pool out. However, he was in someone else¡¯s territory with Qian Bi and he still had Helian Yi¡¯s child in his womb. She could not risk angering this man with a child. Thus, everything had its limits, so she had to bear with it! It was true that he had provoked the Cold Moon Lake, but he only wanted him toe here so that he wouldn¡¯te here too often. Therefore, when Mo Youyou said that she couldn¡¯t ept it, she meant that she had to stay calm for a few days.


    Cold Moon Pool was not a fool, he naturally understood the meaning behind Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He stood up slowly and said to Mo Youyou with reluctance in his eyes, ¡°Die¡¯er, I will give you some time. I wille and find you when you have calmed down. ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not speak, nor did she look at the Cold Moon Pond. It was only when the Cold Moon Pond left that Mo Youyou took a deep breath.


    Seeing that the Cold Moon Lake had left, Mo Youyou rushed to the door and closed it. Just as she turned around, she was blocked by a wall. Mo Youyou was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. Just that, with a pair of powerful big hands tightly grabbing onto her arm, Mo Youyou suddenly tensed up.


    Looking at the wide chest in front of her, the lifelike golden wyvern on the ck robe and smelling the familiar smell, at this moment, Mo Youyou almost forgot to breathe, her entire body froze in ce, as she allowed her hands to hold her arms tightly.


    Feeling the rising and falling of her chest bing more and more intense, Mo Youyou felt as if her throat was being burned by a fire, and the pain was extremely severe. Her tears fell like rain, drop by drop, down her raised eyshes to her feet, falling onto her firm chest. Under the effect of her tears, her already ink-ck clothes turned even darker.


    A maic and powerful voice entered his ears, ¡°Behind my back, I¡¯m chatting with other men. My beloved concubine, is it really okay for you to be like this?¡±


    However, because of this familiar voice, Mo Youyou did not notice anything strange.


    She looked up sharply at the man in front of her, thinking she was dreaming. She was afraid that if she woke up, there would be nothing left. As a result, she stared at Helian Yi¡¯s cold and beautiful face without blinking, unable to shift her gaze away.

 Chapter 432 - Conversation, Contemplation

    Chapter 432 ¨C Conversation, Contemtion


    At this time, Helian Yi held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arm tightly, not willing to let go, as if he was holding onto a treasure. He even felt that searching for someone was too simple and it even made him uneasy.


    Was it a dream? No! A voice in the depths of Helian Yi¡¯s heart kept reminding him, ¡°This is not a dream!¡±


    He pursed his lips and smiled. That smile was like the twinkling light of a clear spring, intoxicating and pleasing to the eyes.


    That pair of deep eyes were filled with Mo Youyou. After a long while, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice sounded again, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    Mo Youyou abruptly retracted her gaze, and her heart thumped and throbbed. Reason told her that she had to calm herself down now. Reason told her that she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. However, in front of this arrogant man, how could she still have a shred of reason? All reason vanished into nothingness in front of this man.


    Just as he was in a daze, his cold fingers lightly caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s face. Those burning tears were quickly wiped away, and there was less water on her face. Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou unhappily, ¡°Woman, you are not allowed to cry anymore!¡±


    Mo Youyou took a deep breath and continued to sob non-stop. After a while, she finally recovered. Helian Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He stared fixedly at her, watching her emotions, that had been agitated from before, until now, slowly calm down.


    Could Helian Yi say that he was even more nervous and excited than this woman? No! He was, after all, a stately Prince Jing. Now that he was the emperor of the entire Ming You Kingdom, his nervousness had long been concealed. However, he didn¡¯t mind letting his woman know how much he missed her now.


    Although the action of forcefully pulling Mo Youyou into her embrace seemed crude, it was actually exceptionally gentle.


    Mo Youyou was extremely frightened by Helian Yi¡¯s actions, she instinctively extended her hand to protect her stomach, and then she leaned towards Helian Yi¡¯s chest.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was so concerned about the little thing in her stomach, all of the haze that Helian Yi had felt these days disappeared as a result of seeing Mo Youyou, and also because of the anxious actions of her protector.


    He nced at the little woman in his arms, lightly pecked her hair, and said gently,


    ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±


    This was the question that Helian Yi wanted to ask the most, and was also the reason why he hade all the way here. He thought for a long time before organizing his thoughts. He wanted to ask if she had thought of him every single day for the past six months. He didn¡¯t dare to ask, as he was afraid that if he spoke, this little woman would be sad, sad, and reveal a look of despair and disappointment.


    He knew that the faulty with him. He had been too careless and failed to apany her for the most important half a year. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how this little girl had been able to survive. Therefore, Helian Yi only asked one sentence out of a thousand words.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Mo Youyou was obviously startled for a moment. A hint of disappointment shed through her eyes, but she quickly recovered.


    How was it? She didn¡¯t know how she had endured these past few days. Everyday, she would wonder what this cold and proud man wanted to talk to her about. Every time she was bullied by the guests, she would wonder if he would immediately appear in front of her and deal with all the people who bullied her! Every night, she would lose sleep. She wanted to see why he still hadn¡¯te to find her after half a year because he remembered her.


    She was thinking way too much, and unknowingly, her tears once again fell like rain, Mo Youyou lowered his head, unwilling to let Helian Yi see his miserable state. After all, she was a proud woman, too, and she didn¡¯t want to put on airs in front of him. However, she wanted to cuddle up in his arms and tell him all the grievances she had suffered in the past few days.


    A wave of warmth spread out from Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and his heart fiercely twitched as Mo Youyou¡¯s tears pierced into his chest like many sharp swords.


    What had she experienced to cause her to cry in such an aggrieved manner? His heart felt like it was being consumed by a huge fire, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Helian Yi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he lowered his eyes to look at Mo Youyou. His ice-cold lips fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes and kissed that warm, faint salty lips.


    His deep voice echoed in her ears:


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you feel wronged, you have to vent your anger on me!¡± No tears! Don¡¯t cry! Did you hear that? ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s overbearing words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart that had been enduring for a long time suddenly erupted like a volcano. She clenched her fists tightly and fiercely punched towards Helian Yi¡¯s chest.


    Until Mo Youyou got tired of fighting, Helian Yi protected him in his arms, and carefully wrapped Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of small hands with it. He said to her softly,


    ¡°Alright, stop hitting him. If you continue, your hands will be crippled.¡± If you still haven¡¯t vented your anger, then tell Qian Bi toe and fight for you. I¡¯ll take it! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou fiercely lifted her eyes, her clear eyes met Helian Yi¡¯s profound eyes, and after a moment, she opened her mouth and replied.


    ¡°You knew that I was unwilling, yet you deliberately said those words to provoke me.¡±


    Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou tightly in his embrace, ¡°What I said was all true, I didn¡¯t provoke you.¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart became a bit more at ease. She could not help but lower her head and no longer look at Helian Yi, but forced her to look at him face to face.


    ¡°Youyou, look at me!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up and did not say a word.


    ¡°You being taken away by Nangong Nuo was due to my ipetence and it was due to me not protecting you properly. For this, I me myself for a long time, no you days, every night I stood awake in front of the window, that kind of loneliness I would never want to experience again.


    Finally, I got your news. Finding you turned out to be aughable joke. That woman had such a simr appearance to you, yet I thought of her as you. I didn¡¯t hesitate to spend half a year to help her regain her memories. Maybe it was because I cared too much about you that I neglected your habits, your little actions.


    At that time, I had always felt that I was unable to approach her and I had also rejected her advances. However, I had never thought that there would actually be a woman in this world who looked exactly like you. ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes clearly shed, she wanted to speak, but Helian Yi did not give her the chance to do so.


    Helian Yi continued, ¡°It was only a few days ago when I suddenly realised that she was not you, and you did not know that my mistake dyed my mood when I was looking for you. At that time, I really had a desperate desire to destroy the world. That unprecedented fear, that fear almost swallowed up thest bit of my mind. Even at that moment, I wanted to strangle the woman who had deceived me. I was afraid of being dyed for half a year. I will lose you and never see you again. ¡±


    Tears, drop by drop, fell on the back of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and that burning heat almost burned Mo Youyou¡¯s heart. Her eyes felt sore and her throat was stuffed. She looked at an arrogant man crying in front of her

 Chapter 433 - Together, Forever

    <strong>Chapter 433 ¨C Together, Forever</strong>


    As if he had noticed Mo Youyou¡¯s abnormality, the tip of his nose slightly flushed, the expression on his face softened a little, and his lips curved into a beautiful curve. He said to Mo Youyou in a deep voice: ¡°Fortunately, everything has passed, and I¡¯ve finally found you. Youyou, I miss you. ¡±


    As he spoke, his slightly cold lipsnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips. Mo Youyou was so frightened by Helian Yi¡¯s actions that his eyes widened, until he instantly copsed from the soft and sweet taste in his mouth. Mo Youyou ced the weight of her entire person on Helian Yi¡¯s body, and Helian Yi, who was constantly absorbing her beauty in an overbearing and gentle manner, continued to enjoy the taste of her beauty, and continued to familiarize with his. She was his woman, the woman he missed so much, he had finally found her.


    Just when Mo Youyou thought that it was about to end, she was suddenly lifted up by Helian Yi. She was just about to shout out in shock, but was blocked by Helian Yi¡¯s lips, and the two of them looked at each other in an ambiguous and warm manner. Mo Youyou was so embarrassed that she quickly retracted her gaze and did not dare look at the evildoer in front of her. With a doting smile on his face, Helian Yi slowly left Mo Youyou¡¯s lips. His lips slightly parted as she joked: ¡°If you want to?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, and before sshe could react, Helian Yi had already carried her into his room and carefully put her on the bed. He leaned over and pressed Mo Youyou down on his body, and he could feel her slightly bulging stomach pressing against his burning lower abdomen. Helian Yi slightly furrowed his brows, hesitating as to whether he should take this little girl now or not.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s ears werepletely red, she did not dare to look at the man on her body. Shy? How could she, Mo Youyou, be shy? Suddenly, her stomach bulged, and Mo Youyou quickly retracted his gaze to look at Helian Yi. This gaze made Helian Yi think that he had done something wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Youyou? ¡±


    ¡°He kicked me.¡± Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with a surprised smile. For a moment, Helian Yi was stunned by Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    When he finally regained his senses, he unwillingly stood up from Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He cast a nce at Mo Youyou¡¯s muscr stomach and muttered: ¡°This little thing, it¡¯s getting in the way!¡± Then, he obediently sat by Mo Youyou¡¯s side as he watched her attentively. Feeling his hand being wrapped in warmth, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked up and saw Mo Youyou, who was grabbing him, following her hand to her abdomen. Mo Youyou put Helian Yi¡¯s hand on her stomach. She whispered, ¡°Wings, our child, good. Touch it, he¡¯s kicking me, he¡¯s greeting you. ¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips, his slender fingers clearly trembling. The moment he touched Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach, his heart tightened. This was their child. This was their child! In those days, every time he saw Xia Die holding her stomach, Helian Yi would think that if his woman was in front of him, would he protect her tightly while lying on top of her stomach and feel the existence of a child? Unexpectedly, this day finally arrived.


    With his throat tightened, Helian Yi¡¯s hand caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen. Suddenly, his palm was pushed, he wanted to excitedly grab onto the little thing, but when he came back to his senses and looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen, the little guy had already pulled back its ws and stopped moving.


    This made Helian Yi¡¯s firm heart instantly be much softer. Both of his eyes were staring at Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen, waiting for the little fellow toe out again. Helian Yi looked like a yful child, wishing that he could see through Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen and p the child inside his butt to vent his anger. could not help butugh out loud while covering his mouth.


    Hearing theughter that he did not hear for a long time, Helian Yi regained her senses, and looked at Mo Youyou deeply. Receiving Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, Mo Youyou suddenly froze, and she curiously asked: ¡°Yi, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Did this proud man despise her forughing at him? Why is he so stingy? Just as he was thinking this, Helian Yi slightly bent down and didn¡¯t give Mo Youyou a chance to speak. With his lips intertwined, the temperature of the room rose again and again.


    Helian Yi naturally understood what Mo Youyou meant, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and revealed a demonic smile, the storm had ended, and only then did Mo Youyou who was lying in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace suddenly remember Qian Bi, her hair was already drenched in sweat, he looked at Helian Yi and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Bi? Does she know you¡¯re here? ¡±


    Helian Yi answered and extended his arm to hug Mo Youyou tighter. Only then did he say: ¡°Qian Bi is guarding outside. That man just now is the Emperor of the Tiny Waves Country? ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn. His name is Cold Moon Pond and she ¡®tied¡¯ Qian Bi and I up from the shop two days ago. ¡± Speaking to here, Mo Youyou paused, because she realized that Helian Yi had be even more cold and gentle earlier, to the point of even faintly releasing killing intent from her body. She knew that this man was enraged!


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously exined: ¡°Yi, it¡¯s not what you think, he only considered me to be someone else, that¡¯s why he brought me here. However, he did not hurt me, and he did not have any ill intentions towards me. ¡±


    Feeling the aura on Helian Yi¡¯s body bing colder and colder, Mo Youyou felt that it would be better to not talk about it anymore. Sure enough, Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, and coldly said:


    ¡°Is he nice to you?¡± Woman, don¡¯t tell me you have a good impression of him! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s words of jealousy that filled the sky, he finally understood why this man was bing colder and colder. Couldn¡¯t she be allowed to praise another man? Besides, she didn¡¯t praise the Cold Moon Pond!


    Giving Helian Yi a supercilious look, he allowed himself to experience it, and Mo Youyou crawled back into the nket, no longer paying any attention to Helian Yi. This made Helian Yi even angrier, ¡°You actually lost your temper to me because of a man?¡± Helian Yi felt that he had gone mad, to actually try topete with Mo Youyou over such a small matter. However, if he did not, what if this woman ced him in an insignificant position in her heart during this half a year, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Helian Yi would lose his ce in her heart?


    When he thought about this, Helian Yi quickly changed his strategy. He carefully pulled Mo Youyou out from his hiding ce and whispered softly into her ear: ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be angry. I haven¡¯t found you in half a year, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t care about me like before. ¡°Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°So you mistook me for having feelings for other people? So you misunderstand that I don¡¯t care about you anymore? ¡± Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s serious expression, Helian Yi paused, and before he could say anything, Mo Youyou had snatched him away: ¡°Yi, I¡¯ll treat you the same way you treat me, and we¡¯ll live together till death! You ¡­ ¡°Hm ~¡±

 Chapter 434 - Your skills

    <strong>Chapter 434 ¨C Your skills</strong>


    Mo Youyou struggled for a while, before she was locked in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace by the man, and then gave up. This arrogant man was just like that, it was enough as long as they understood each other.


    And just at this time, Helian Yuchen and the rest who had already arrived at Phoenix Landing City were not so lucky, as they were stopped in their tracks the moment they reached the city. Because of Xia Die¡¯s appearance, the guards at the gates of the Feng Lin City were rmed.


    Xia Die seemed to have noticed it as well. She was about to warn the others when she was stopped by the guards at the city gate. After waiting for a while, a guard ran over with a magazine in his hand. He handed it over to the leader of the city guards, who asionally nced at Xia Die. After a long while, he raised his thick eyebrows and signaled the guards to go down to report to the city.


    Helian Yuchen looked at Xia Die, and asked in a small voice: ¡°Do you know someone here?¡±


    Xia Die was especially trusting of Helian Yuchen, as if there was trust between rtives. She nodded at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Mn, Emperor of the Feng Lin Nation just happens to be an old acquaintance of mine.¡±


    ¡°You little girl, the position of the person you know isn¡¯t small, any one of them is the Emperor. However, have you caused some kind of trouble here? ¡± Why did Helian Yuchen feel that these city guards saw the terrified look on Xia Die¡¯s face?


    Xia Die pursed her lips, not knowing how to exin it to Helian Yuchen. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble, and only sneaked out of the Imperial Pce with the Emperor of Phoenix Landing on her back. Could she say that she didn¡¯t know what had happened to her? But it looks like he would have to implicate this group of friends to have bad luck following her.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Die spoke to Helian Yuchen in a low voice: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    Although they had a lot of visitors, they were strong soldiers of Feng Lin Country. No matter how powerful they were, they would not be able to defeat a country¡¯s people. Seeing that Xia Die was preupied with such things, Helian Yuchen did not press her further. Since she had already been detained, she would let nature take its course.


    Xiang Shaoyu coldly swept his gaze across his surroundings. Seeing that there were more and more people watching, he held Yeruda tightly in his embrace, and raised his head to look at his deep eyes. Yeruda lightly smiled to him and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    It was only two short words, but it caused Yeruda¡¯s heart to once again move closer to Xiang Shaoyu. The people of Dark Night Pavilion were guarding Helian Yuchen and the others, ready to fight the guards at any time. Seeing this, Xia Die frowned slightly as she said to the guards of the Feng Lin Nation,


    ¡°Let them go, I will follow you back to the pce!¡±


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, the guards looked at each other. Right now, Emperor was everywhere looking for Lady Xia Die, but he did not expect her to appear at the city gate. Half a year ago, she had secretly slipped away, and in her anger, Emperor had killed hundreds of people.


    The few of them were stunned for a moment, then nodded their heads. They nced at Xia Die, not daring to look at her again. After all, she was a woman from the Emperor. The leader then signaled the guards to return to the pce and report the situation at the city gates. Soon enough, the guards disappeared from sight.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the tter of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard in the distance. When Xia Die heard the sound, she knew that the man was here! The man she didn¡¯t want to face the most was here. Tightening his fists, his palms were drenched in sweat. Helian Yuchen could feel Xia Die¡¯s nervousness. He reached out to grab Xia Die¡¯s hand andforted her like a father: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, we are all here.¡±


    For some unknown reason, Helian Yuchen felt heartache for the little girl beside him. For some unknown reason, he wanted to protect her properly with these minute movements and expressions on her face. This kind of feeling was as if his own daughter had been bullied. As his father, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    Xia Die¡¯s warm hands were wrapped in a big bundle, she suddenly felt a lot more at ease. If the man in front of her was her father, how wonderful would it be if he was her father. She, who had never received her father¡¯s love since childhood, wished to have a father that could protect her and tell her ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here¡±. The current Helian Yuchen was like a huge mountain in Xia Die¡¯s eyes, giving her support and a sense of security.


    In an instant, a man in a bright yellow dragon robe angrily walked up to them. Behind him, tens of armored soldiers followed closely. When Xia Die saw the man, she was obviously startled for a moment, and her hand that was held by Helian Yuchen obviously tightened.


    Helian Yuchen turned his head to look at the approaching person, and asked Xia Die: ¡°This is the Emperor that you spoke of?¡±


    He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, and the aura of an emperor could not be concealed. His cold face carried a faint killing intent, and although his eagle-eyes were cold as they looked at Xia Die, they were much gentler. This was Helian Yuchen¡¯s first evaluation of the cold man in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, he didn¡¯t hate him either.


    Xia Die nodded at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Yes, he is this nation¡¯s Emperor, Yin Qingshang.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Yin Shigong¡¯s gloomy voice came over, ¡°Die¡¯er! ¡°You¡¯re so capable!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Die would suddenly appear outside of Fengyin City. He, who had already set out to ask for help in Xian Country, suddenly received news from the prison, saying that the two women who appeared with Xia Die in Imperial Pce wanted to see him, and that they knew of Xia Die¡¯s whereabouts.


    Therefore, he put down everything in his hands and cancelled his journey to the Tiny Waves Country and rushed to his cell. He did not expect that the woman called Nangong Nuo would have such ability. Not only did she promise to find Xia Die for him within seven days, she also had the confidence to help him attack the Navy Tide Nation, and help him take over the entire continent. After so many years of fighting the Tiny Lan Kingdom, the two countries had always been on the same side. No one had been able to determine the victor, and no one had been able to take down the other country. Although he doubted Nangong Nuo¡¯s capabilities, as long as she could help him find Xia Die, he would let her live.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Die would appear at the city gate in less than three days. At this time, Yin Seep Shang started to have a whole new level of respect for Nangong Nuo. Only, he didn¡¯t know, that Nangong Nuo didn¡¯t know at all that there were two women that looked exactly the same, nor did he know that Xia Die would appear at the city gate at this moment. She had promised to find Mo Youyou for Yin Qing Shang, and she had not even thought of the method to find him yet. She only wanted to escape from this ce as soon as possible and recover her ability to return to the Southern Wastnd.


    Staring at Xia Die, Yin Xiashang¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. It had only been a few months, but her belly was already bulging slightly. Inside, their child was growing up. This instantly made his mood much happier. Seeing that Xia Die was being tightly held by a young master, Yin Shifu¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.

 Chapter 435

    I¡¯ming back with you!


    A pair of cold eyes watched as Helian Yuchen held onto Xia Die¡¯s hand. Yin Seep Shang¡¯s hands tightened around the reins, and instantly let go of Xia Die¡¯s hand. He suddenly jumped off his horse and rushed in front of Helian Yuchen and Xia Die. He grabbed Xia Die¡¯s other hand tyrannically with one hand and pulled her fiercely towards him. Helian Yuchen was worried that he would damage Xia Die¡¯s arm, so he subconsciously let go of Xia Die the moment Yin Qing Shang tried to use her strength. However, this did not mean that he would allow an unfamiliar man to take this little girl away.


    In a sh, Xia Die was already in Yin Xi Shang¡¯s embrace, and Helian Yuchen¡¯s silhouette shed, appearing right beside Yin Xi Shang. The two men were emitting a strong killing intent, as if they would explode in the blink of an eye. Xia Die looked at Helian Yuchen worriedly, indicating that he should ignore her. She would not be in any danger. How could Helian Yuchen be willing? He gathered his Qi and started attacking Yin Shiang.


    Seeing that, Yin Xu Shang snorted, and then sent Xia Die to the side of the guards, he raised his Qi and shed directly with Helian Yuchen¡¯s palm. The moment their palmsnded, Xia Die¡¯s heart rose to her throat. She didn¡¯t want either of the two men to be injured, but if she stepped forward to stop them, the misunderstandings between Yin Shiang and themander would only grow more furious. Staring at the two of them, the crowd felt chills and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. Sure enough, in an instant, the wind from their palms fell and the spectators around them who were just enjoying the show were struck by a seedling. An ordinarymoner with no power was pped several meters away by the two palm winds. Yeruda was tightly protected by Xiang Shaoyu, and Xia Die was also safe and sound under the protection of the guards. However, the city gate had instantly be a mess.


    Helian Yuchen and Yin seep Shang¡¯s palm met in an even match, the two of them both retreated a few steps, and in the end, steadily stood up. Yin Qingshang¡¯s throat revealed a sweet taste, he endured the pain in his body for a long time before swallowing it back down. Helian Yuchen was the same as well as he coldly looked at the arrogant man in front of him. At this moment, his heart was not cold at all. ¡°He really looks like that stinking brat!¡±


    His cold eyes stared at Yin Shiang for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Release the butterfly girl!¡±


    Hearing this strange man call Xia Die by her name, Yin Sang¡¯s heart was set aze. ¡°You called her by her name, too?¡±


    Xia Die was stunned, her gazended on Helian Yuchen. She kept shaking her head towards Helian Yuchen, indicating for him to ignore her, but Helian Yuchen would definitely not let Xia Die be taken away by Yin Shiang. He gave a cold snort and said coldly, ¡°Little butterfly, tell him who I am!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Yin Shifu¡¯s heart sank. ¡°This old man?¡± This man was clearly not much older than him, but he called himself an old man? And now he¡¯s swapped Die¡¯er for a little girl. Could it be Die¡¯er¡¯s? Who is it?


    At this moment, the wind was blowing wildly over Yin Qing Shang¡¯s head. Even if it¡¯s a foolish person, hearing Helian Yuchen calling himself an old man would make them feel the same way ¡­


    Seeing that Yin Qing Shang was lost in thought, Helian Yuchen continued, ¡°So what if you have more people, do you think this old man will be afraid of you? ¡°Little butterfly girl, if you don¡¯t want to, I will protect you with my life!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yuchen looked at Yin Seep Shang steadily. After a long time, Yin Shizhe recovered from his shock. He turned to Xia Die, asking with shock in his eyes, ¡°Die¡¯er, who is this senior?¡±


    If the person who called himself ¡®old man¡¯ was rted to Xia Die, then wasn¡¯t what he did just now a bit too much? No, he was the ruler of a nation! How could it be excessive? As she consoled herself like this, Yin Shiang¡¯s heart became much calmer in an instant. Seeing Yin seep Shang¡¯s change in attitude, Xia Die knew that it was because of what Helian Yuchen had said just now. For the sake of the people who had followed her to Phoenix Nest Nation to adventure, Xia Die answered Yin seep Shang without even thinking, ¡°He¡¯s my father!¡±


    With that sentence, even Xiang Shaoyu and Yale were shocked. The two of them looked at each other with eyes that were intertwined, since when did senior and Xia Die be father and daughter? However, the two of them quickly thought of the reason. Maybe Xia Die was worried that the king would be hostile towards Helian Yuchen, so she said that!


    Just like what Xia Die had worried about, the moment Yin Seep Shang heard from Xia Die that Helian Yuchen was Xia Die¡¯s father, his attitude changed to that of a son-inw next door.


    Yin Qing Shang turned around and walked straight towards Helian Yuchen with an apologetic look on his face. ¡°Father-inw, we have indeed overstepped our boundaries. I hope Father-inw will forgive us.¡±


    The already petrified Helian Yuchen was currently immersed in Xia Die¡¯s words. His eyes were filled with shock and joy. He was shocked that Xia Die actually said that he was her father in front of everyone, even though he knew that this was only Xia Die¡¯s n to stop Yin seashell from killing him. But when he heard this, he was even more surprised. What made him happy was that he suddenly had a daughter, a daughter who looked almost the same as Youyou! Was this the legendary ¡®Buy One Gift¡¯? If Helian Yuchen knew that his daughter had bought one in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be even more happy than she was today?


    Coming back to his senses, Helian Yuchen nced at Yin Seep Shang, and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! Do you think that this old man will treat it as though what happened just now didn¡¯t happen? ¡±


    However, at this point, he had also let go of his dignity to apologize to Xia Die¡¯s father. After all, he was currently the king of Phoenix Nest Kingdom, so how could he be so submissive in front of a woman to an ¡®old man¡¯ who was about the same age as himself? This was absolutely not allowed!


    Seeing Yin Qingshang¡¯s expression darken, Xia Die knew that he was angry again. He hurriedly said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After saying that, he nced at Yin Sai Shang, ¡°Li Shang, release my father and my friends, I will go back with you.¡±


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, Yin Qing Shang froze. Did she remember him? Or had she always remembered him and been deceiving him half a year ago? In addition, she actually had so many friends in half a year? These people clearly didn¡¯t look like people from the Phoenix Landing Kingdom. Their clothes didn¡¯t seem like they were from the Tiny Lan Kingdom. So where did these peoplee from? Xia Die¡¯s life was a mystery to him, he could even ignore her mysterious identity for her sake. However, how could Yinsei not suspect her father and her friends who had suddenly appeared?


    Although he didn¡¯t reject Xia Die¡¯s words, Yin Shigong still ordered his trusted aides to keep a close eye on Helian Yuchen and the others as he patted his spies to check on Xia Die and the others¡¯ backgrounds.


    Just like this, the chaos outside the city gates calmed down, and the peace of the past returned. Helian Yuchen watched Xia Die being brought out of Feng Lin City by Yin Sang with his eyes wide open. He sighed helplessly and furrowed his brows, staring at the direction where the group of people had disappeared to.

 Chapter 436 - Helian Yi, you dare to play with me

    <strong>Chapter 436 ¨C Helian Yi, you dare to y with me</strong>


    Xiang Shaoyu had not said anything since the beginning. He just stood there and observed them, until Xia Die left with Yin Shang, and then walked over to Helian Yuchen¡¯s side and said: ¡°Senior, we are going to find an inn to stay for now. That man is not simple. I¡¯m afraid that just the likes of us are unable to do anything to him. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen was naturally able to see everything more clearly than Xiang Shaoyu. That brat was able to withstand his palm strike. Moreover, his chest was so stuffy that it could only mean that Yinsei Shang was not an ordinary person! Clenching his fists tightly, Helian Yuchen snorted lightly and nodded at Xiang Shaoyu, then led everyone into the city.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a thing right when he arrived at Feng Lin City. Mo Youyou did not manage to find Xia Die, but instead passed her over to someone else. Helian Yuchen was extremely aggrieved in his heart. The group of people found an inn that was closest to the Imperial City and stayed there. Helian Yuchen and Xiang Shaoyu sat in their room, discussing how to rescue Xia Die. Yeruda soon fell asleep because he was too tired from the journey.


    Xiang Shaoyu held the teacup in his hand, his deep eyes staring at the blue pattern on the teacup, and his other hand stroking the thumb ring. After a long while, he spoke to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Today we will rest for a day, until everything is settled, and then tomorrow, I will enter the pce to inquire about the situation.¡±


    After all, Xia Die had just been taken away. If they were to leave at this moment, the Imperial Pce would definitely be on high alert, and if they were to dy them for even a day, those people would definitely let their guard down, and they would be able to take this opportunity to enter the Imperial Pce.


    After considering for a moment, he nodded to Xiang Shaoyu and said: ¡°En, this matter is feasible. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that Xia Die and that Phoenixcloud Kingdom Lord isn¡¯t as simple as we thought. This old man is worried that it will not be so easy to bring her out when the timees. ¡±


    Yinsei Shang had called him father-inw after hearing that Xia Die was her father. He had been very courteous to her. That man was able to do it, which was why Helian Yuchen was so at ease to allow Yin Seep Shang to take Xia Die away.


    ¡°Senior, I want to go and find out about the situation with Youyou tomorrow, and there is no time to dy the matters regarding Youyou. Since we have already arrived at Phoenix Landing Country, if we are certain that Xia Die is not in danger, we can find Youyou through Xia Die or the monarch of Phoenix Landing Nation. This way, it would save him a lot of trouble. ¡°After all, there are only so many of us, so it will be very inconvenient for us to move around.¡±


    Thinking about it, they were only a mere 20 plus people. Compared to the capital of the Phoenix Landing Country, which had over tens of millions of people, finding people was much more difficult. However, they had all neglected the Tide Nation, which was the opposite of the Phoenix Landing Nation.


    In the morning of the next day, within the Imperial Pce¡¯s zed Pce in the Navy Tide Nation, Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who was sleeping soundly on her side. She almost thought that this was a beautiful dream, but when she opened her eyes and saw Helian Yi¡¯s peerlessly handsome face, she knew that this really wasn¡¯t a dream!


    Her fingers caressed Helian Yi¡¯s handsome eyebrows, her long and thick eyshes, and even his tall and straight nose made her heart race. Helian Yi, who had his eyes tightly shut, woke up the moment Mo Youyou opened them. He really wanted to know what this woman would do when she woke up, so he pretended to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Feeling those warm fingers on his face, on every inch of his skin, the mes in Helian Yi¡¯s body, which he had painstakingly suppressed for an entire night, suddenly soared. This little thing had the ability to make him unable to stop at all.


    When his fingers touched Helian Yi¡¯s lips, Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, his deep eyes staring straight at Mo Youyou with a yful smile, scaring Mo Youyou to the point that he almost fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. When she saw Helian Yi¡¯s bright eyes, she suddenly noticed something and her face flushed red. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Are you pretending to be asleep?¡±


    Helian Yi said with a somewhat raspy voice and a charming smile, ¡°Mn, I¡¯m not asleep.¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, you actually dared to y with me!¡±


    He extended his hand and smashed it towards Helian Yi¡¯s chest. However, he was caught by Helian Yi and whispered in his ear to remind her, ¡°Shh! There¡¯s someone outside. ¡±


    There was indeed someone outside, and Helian Yi was sure that the people outside were not Qian Bi, but two experts. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s body tensed up, she stared at Helian Yi with wide eyes, but her lips were only an inch away from Helian Yi¡¯s face, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Feeling the warmth from the wetness on his face, Helian Yi¡¯s heart instantly warmed by quite a bit. He did not speak, but rather nodded towards Mo Youyou, indicating that what he said was the truth and not lying to her.


    Seeing that although Helian Yi had a yful smile on his face, his deep eyes were extremely serious and serious, Mo Youyou knew that Helian Yi had not lied to her. Who would have thought that the Cold Moon Pond would arrange for a secret guard to keep an eye on her. With a coldugh, Mo Youyou no longer messed around with Helian Yi. She slowly got up and allowed Helian Yi to torture her with his clothes, after getting everything ready, Mo Youyou then lightly walked to the door and suddenly opened it. Seeing the two men in front of him whose expressions were a little panicked, Mo Youyou coldly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Bi?¡±


    ¡°Back to Master, Lady Qian Bi went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you can leave now.¡± I do not need you to guard here. ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the man wanted to say something but was unwilling to, Mo Youyou¡¯s expression suddenly became colder: ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you all hear what I said? ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare, but Emperor has orders. When he is not in his chambers, this subordinate must protect you closely.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered. Close protection? Helian Yi had snuck into the zed ss Hallst night. If their close protection was effective, would Helian Yi be able toe in? The reason why the Cold Moon Pond had these two people here was to eavesdrop on the people hiding in the corner, right? It¡¯s just that Mo Youyou was very curious, what exactly did this Cold Moon Pool want from her? Or perhaps, what did he want from Xia Die?


    would be the first one to doubt whether or not it was actually AiXia Die! Suddenly, he became curious about Xia Die¡¯s identity. Mo Youyou seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and returned back to normal in a moment. He said to the two of them coldly: ¡°Since you have orders to protect my safety, then guard it well! It¡¯s best not to let any cats and dogse in and disturb my rest! ¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou turned and entered the hall. The two hidden guards looked at each other and shouted in unison,


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    She turned around and quickly walked behind the screen. Seeing Helian Yi carefully observe the interior of the hall, Mo Youyou remembered what Helian Yi had said to himst night, and curiously asked: ¡°Yi, you saidst night that you saw a woman as me? Is that girl called Xia Die? ¡°

 Chapter 437

    Except for her!


    Helian Yi knew in his heart that Mo Youyou was brought here because of Xia Die, but he never thought that his little girl would actually be so sharp, to actually be able to link the two. He nodded to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xia Die. I know that the reason why you were imprisoned here is also because of Xia Die. ¡±


    Mo Youyou stood in front of Helian Yi as she deliberated over what Helian Yi had said to him yesterday. This meant that Helian Yi had met Xia Die while looking for her, so he had mistaken her to be Xia Die and had gotten along with her for half a year.


    However, was Xia Die really that simr to her? It was simr, but could it be that the child in her womb also had the same month? Just as Mo Youyou was puzzled, Helian Yi asked her.


    ¡°Xia Die is almost the same as you,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much into it when I saw her, so I took her for you.¡± After all, in my memory, you have already lost your memory twice, so it¡¯s not surprising that you lost it again. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did you finally see that she wasn¡¯t me?¡±


    This was something that Mo Youyou was curious about. Helian Yi smiled and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I also don¡¯t know when I noticed this change. Or rather, from the very beginning, my heart had never wanted to be near her. Although I had resisted the urge to reach into her, to help her recover her memory, to remind her of everything that had happened between us, the longer I went on, the more I realized that the distance between me and her had grown, as far as the end of the day when I sat on the roof and watched the moon every night, and didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with her. ¡±


    Thinking about that, Helian Yi heaved a sigh of relief, luckily he was right to insist, luckily he was not in the same room as Xia Die, if not, how would he have the face to meet his little girl today? What she wanted was a pair for life, and what he wanted to give her was the same.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words and seeing his relieved expression, the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked into a happy smile. This man was truly persistent.


    The light dimples on her face was so captivating, and she became even more quick-witted and yful, causing Helian Yi to instantly forget about everything else. He just stared silently and seriously at Mo Youyou without moving an inch.


    Mo Youyou turned her face away from him somewhat bashfully, and reached out to brush the few strands of hair behind her ear. It was just an inadvertent movement, but it caused all the hormones in Helian Yi¡¯s body to stir. In order to eliminate the thoughts he had of Mo Youyou, Helian Yi hurriedly changed the topic and asked: ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you came here in the past six months? Where¡¯s Nangong Nuo? Did she hurt you? ¡±


    Although Mo Youyou was now safely standing in front of him, Helian Yi still did not believe that Nangong Nuo would let him go so easily. Sure enough, when Mo Youyou told Helian Yi everything about his, Qian Bi, and Yue Er having no intentions toe to this world, Helian Yi¡¯s mind became much clearer.


    The expression on his face became much more serious. He asked Mo Youyou in a low voice, ¡°Are you saying that she is currently in the dungeon of the Imperial Pce s of the State of Phoenix? and the concealment technique cannot be used? ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s serious face looking at him, Mo Youyou knew that this man must have had the thought of exterminating the enemy. She nodded towards Helian Yi and replied, ¡°Mn, I remember that day, we bothnded in the Imperial Pce of the Phoenix Landing Nation, and were then inexplicably sent to the dungeon. At that time in Imperial Pce, Nangong Nuo had actually wanted to use a concealment technique, but she was unable to do so after a while. Later on, Yin seep Shang discovered me, and thought I was Xia Die, so he took me out of the dungeon. When he left, Nangong Nuo¡¯s concealment technique was still unable to be used. ¡°However, I am truly fortunate to be able to have the same appearance as Xia Die. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we would already be separated by heaven by now.¡± Upon thinking about it, he felt a lingering fear.


    Mo Youyou thought back to the day Yin Shiang brought him out of the dungeon, so he told Helian Yi the truth. She knew this man just as well as she knew himself. If the enemy was about to threaten his at any moment, then they must take this opportunity to get rid of her!


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, and he coldly warned: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such words in the future! I will never let this happen again, ever! ¡± In the future, regardless of where he was, he would make this little girl within his range of vision. He would never let her out of his sight again! He held Mo Youyou tightly in his embrace, as if he could lose her at any time. Only when he felt her breathing, her heartbeat, would Helian Yi be willing to believe that she was right beside him.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Helian Yi¡¯s deep and cold eyes. She leaned quietly on Helian Yi¡¯s chest and allowed him to tyrannically restrict her, so naturally, she was willing to leave this man by even half a step. As she grew up, she began to lose her sense of security. As for what had happened, she believed that everything would be fine. A hand caressed her smooth cheeks. She couldn¡¯t help but think of that little golden snake. She hadn¡¯t opened her Hundred Treasure Bag in half a year. Perhaps that little thing had already grown to three meters long. However, since she was pregnant, she could no longer use them. Thinking of this, Mo Youyou took the Hundred Treasure Bag off of her waist and gave it to Helian Yi, ¡°Wing, take this. I might be able to use it in the future. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the small and exquisite purse in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and knew that this object was a treasure from the Nether Vi. He said to Mo Youyou in a pleasant voice, ¡°This is a spatial pouch that can hold toys? The treasure of the Nether Vi? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s that little golden snake inside. There are still many treasures that Xiang Haonan gave me back at Nether Vi. Now that I have you by my side, I won¡¯t be able to use them. Send them to the people of Dark Night Pavilion. ¡± At least, in their hands, these treasures could still be useful.


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s soft hair, ¡°They do notck these things, Dark Night Pavilion will find useful weapons for them every year. These were all for him to y with in the future when the little guy in his stomach was born. Leave the matter of Nangong Nuo to me, there¡¯s only Nangong Nuo left in the Southern Wastnd, she can¡¯t do anything about it. You just need to rest and recuperate, I will contact Royal Uncle and the others and leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡±


    After all, they were in someone else¡¯s territory. No matter how powerful they were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a country¡¯s people. Thus, leaving was their best choice.


    ¡°Yeah, I know, Wing. It¡¯s good to have you by my side. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell in front of her, perhaps if she waited any longer, they would be able to return to her ce. She really didn¡¯t like this ce, so it gave people a feeling of being oppressed and flustered. And their child, now that it was almost time to give birth, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the child.

 Chapter 438 - Helian Yis Skillful Hairlock Techniques

    <strong>Chapter 438 ¨C Helian Yi¡¯s Skillful Hairlock Techniques</strong>


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded. Qian Bi anxiously shouted, ¡°Greetings, Emperor.¡±


    Mo Youyou speechlessly frowned. What was going on with the Cold Moon Pond today? She had just leftst night, why did shee back so early in the morning? Mo Youyou looked up and nced at Helian Yi, and saw him expressionlessly standing at the side, as if he was not worried at all. Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide, as if warning him to temporarily hide herself, and in the end, Helian Yi gave Mo Youyou a look as if he was going to open the door, while he stood there without moving.


    Mo Youyou did not understand what Helian Yi meant, and did not dare to think too much into it, as he quickly walked forward and opened the door. Outside the door, the towering figure of the Cold Moon Pond stood at the entrance. His ice-cold gaze swept the surroundings of the sleeping quarters, as though he was searching for something. Seeing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, but sheposed herself and asked:


    ¡°What is Emperor doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to take a look. What, don¡¯t you wee me?¡±


    ¡°I dare not. Emperor, please. ¡±


    The man¡¯s sense of smell was very sensitive, so it was only natural that the Cold Moon Pond was no exception. The moment he stepped into the hall, he could smell the scent of the other man, which was why he had been observing his surroundings to see if he was hiding the other man. When he arrived at Mo Youyou¡¯s room, his stern eyes looked around for a long time but didn¡¯t find any traces of him. Only then did Leng Yue Pool retract his gaze, thinking that he had worried too much, as his gazended on Mo Youyou, and gently said to her.


    ¡°Tonight, I ordered someone to prepare a banquet.¡±


    Without waiting for Cold Moon Pool to finish speaking, Mo Youyou hurriedly rejected her offer, ¡°Emperor, I am not feeling well, so I will not be attending this kind of banquet.¡±


    ¡°This banquet was specially arranged by me for you. Are you sure you won¡¯t go?¡± Dia¡¯Er, I know that it will take some time for you to forgive me, but I am willing to wait for you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou said that she did not want to go? Just how many of them were able to safely leave the banquet? Furthermore, ever since she was brought back to the Imperial Pce by the Cold Moon Pond, the Queen Shen Qing Yan had been looking for trouble with her everywhere, and had even thought of ways to harm her child.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she kept her eyes open to check if there would be any conflicts between the baby antidote and the incense in her room, she really wouldn¡¯t have dared to think that Shen Qingyan would be so vicious. The fragrance in the room had been secretly changed by her. If she had drank a Imperial Physician¡¯s Body Nourishment Medicinal Solution and inhaled the fragrance from the room, she and Helian Yi¡¯s child would have died long ago. Therefore, no matter how many opportunities Mo Youyou had, she would never participate in a banquet where people plotted and schemed against each other.


    Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Cold Moon Pond continued: ¡°I know what you are worried about. Don¡¯t worry, you are my woman, I will protect you well.¡± After she finished speaking, Cold Moon Lake extended his hand out to caress Mo Youyou¡¯s face. Suddenly, he felt a hint of killing intenting from behind him. Why was it that when he scanned his surroundings, he did not see a single person, but where did that cold killing intente from? Could it be that Die¡¯er was hiding something from him?


    When Mo Youyou reached out her hand at the Cold Moon Pool, she intentionally tried to dodge, but she never expected that before she could dodge, the Cold Moon Pool would actually consciously withdraw. The two of them had their own thoughts. After a long time, the Cold Moon Pond finally came to a halt. They simply left behind a sentence, ¡°I will have someone help you dress up and send someone over to pick you up tonight.¡± Then she left.


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at her disappearing figure, her heart measuring how to deal with the pce banquet at night. Qian Bi, who was guarding outside the door, quickly closed the door and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Big sister, what do you want to do in the Cold Moon Lake?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, and shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, it¡¯s just that looking at him, it seems like she wants to get some benefits from Xia Die, otherwise, if I had rejected him multiple times, any other man would not have agreed with me so easily.¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Helian Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Mo Youyou was extremely frightened by Helian Yi¡¯s appearance, why was this man always so elusive? On the other hand, Xia Die seemed to have already predicted this would happen. The moment Helian Yi appeared, she knelt down and saluted, ¡°This subordinate pays her respect to Pavilion Master.¡±


    When Qian Bi saw his own Master, she was naturally extremely happy. Yesterday, when she saw that Helian Yi had also been pushed away by Helian Yi, she did not expect to see his own Master again so quickly.


    Helian Yi followed up Mo Youyou¡¯s words and said: ¡°Xia Die is not an ordinary woman. I¡¯m afraid that this Cold Moon Pond has noticed the difference in Xia Die, or rather, he knows Xia Die¡¯s secret. ¡± Who wouldn¡¯t covet the descendants of the Goddess? Besides, Xia Die still had the goddess¡¯ thing on her body, the thing that could freely travel through space.


    Mo Youyou curiously looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°The only reason we¡¯re here is because of Xia Die.¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s words, ¡°You mean Xia Die has the ability to travel through space as she pleases? and can also bring you guys to freely travel through the designated spaces? ¡± If not for them identally falling into another world and not knowing how to return ¡­


    Who would have thought that there would be someone with such capability in the world? Mo Youyou was immediately thrown into a mess. Oh right, no wonder Yi Yi Xin was so confident about bringing her away so quickly. Why didn¡¯t she think that he didn¡¯te here by chance? She had thought that she was the only person in this world who knew how to walk this kind of dogshit path. She would be able to walk through space and safely live on. Unexpectedly, there were people who could go wherever they wanted! Suddenly, a great interest was raised towards the woman called Xia Die. Mo Youyou was lost in her thoughts alone, and did not realise that Qian Bi had already been taken away by Helian Yi.


    ¡°When she came back to her senses, Qian Bi was no longer there.¡± Wing, where¡¯s Qian Bi? ¡±


    ¡°I ordered her to contact Royal Uncle and the others.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what about the dinner party that night?¡±


    ¡°Go and participate. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Helian Yi, ¡°You¡¯re apanying me?¡± Was this man sure she wasn¡¯t giving away her head? Helian Yi did not reply to Mo Youyou. Instead, he gave a devilish smile as he reached out to stroke Mo Youyou¡¯s messy hair and said softly: ¡°Be good, I will help you tidy up your hair. ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s so fun. There¡¯s no need to worry, I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±


    Although Mo Youyou was confused, but under Helian Yi¡¯s forceful suppression, he had no choice but to give himself up to Helian Yi. After tormenting himself for a while, when Mo Youyou saw the peerlessly beautiful woman in the mirror, even her, who was used to seeing beauties, was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s cooking skills. The craftsmanship of this coiffure was even more exquisite than that of those maidservants.


    Mo Youyou stared at the man behind her who had a warm and beautiful smile, and seeing that he was looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction, she spoke indifferently: ¡°Wing, which girl did you train with such a skilled hairstyle?¡±


    There was a faint trace of jealousy behind the words.

 Chapter 439 - Not Go

    <strong>Chapter 439 ¨C Not Go</strong>


    But because of Mo Youyou¡¯s indifferent tone and expression, it pleased the man behind him whoughed even more heartily. For a moment, Mo Youyou was almost enchanted by this man¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Wing, are youughing at me?¡±


    Helian Yi replied with a question: ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He had never seen this little woman take jealousy for him. For a moment, this feeling made him think that his position in this little woman¡¯s heart was not that important. Now, it was finally possible to see Mo Youyou being narrow-minded for his sake, so he was naturally happy.


    As expected, after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s question, Mo Youyou¡¯s face turnedpletely red, she fiercely looked down on her, and felt that the dignified twenty-first-century Gold Ranked Assassin Mo Youyou was actually bing smaller and smaller! She was actually jealous because of such a small matter! She lowered her head and no longer looked at the man in the mirror, afraid that he would mock her again! Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers kept moving back and forth.


    When Helian Yi saw how Mo Youyou¡¯s actions were so lovable, he encircled her from behind and ced his chin on her shoulder. Immediately, a beautiful woman and a handsome man in the mirror looked at each other with a faint smile. His gaze could no longer shift away.


    Helian Yi¡¯s warm breathnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, ¡°Woman, has anyone ever told you that you and I are a match made in heaven?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then I will tell you today, in this world, only you are worthy of I, and only I can have you, who is so beautiful and smart.¡±


    A deep kiss fell and the room was filled with an enchanting atmosphere.


    When Qian Bi followed Helian Yi¡¯s instructions and left Waves City, she did not go directly to the mountain in the distance. Instead, she listened to Helian Yi and circled around the city, shaking off the tail that was following her.


    Along the way, Qian Bi slowed down and sighed: ¡°The Master is wise, no wonder they could leave the Imperial City so easily. I didn¡¯t expect that this Cold Moon Pool would actually send eight experts to follow me. Too insidious! Fortunately, the demonic beast was ten feet high! Humph! Cold Moon Lake! If you want to send someone to follow me, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Qian Bi pursed her lips and snorted. Her figure nimbly made her way to the top of the mountain.


    Recently, Falcon, who was far away from Ming You Kingdom, was being tormented to death by the ministers within the pce. Fortunately, he had received a letter from the Dark Night Pavilion long ago. When he saw the contents of the letter regarding Helian Yi and her entourage, his mood instantly improved by a lot.


    These days, after the morning assembly, Falcon¡¯s brows were knitted tightly.


    There was no news of Helian Yi going to the Southern Wastnd at all, no way to investigate his life and death, and at the border of the Ming You Kingdom, he encountered a cmity.


    Falcon was already agitated because of this. When she heard those stubborn old fogeys nagging in his ears about how to deal with the refugees, his head started to hurt. After all, he was only helping Helian Yi to disguise himself as Helian Yi to deceive people, who would have thought that Helian Yi would actually give him such a heavy responsibility! To think that he, the Falcon, was so elegant and elegant, so unrestrained and at ease, how could she bear such restrictions and responsibilities?


    Her brows were locked together tightly, and her thoughts ran through Helian Yi¡¯s body who knows how many times.


    In the morning assembly, Falcon left Qian Kun Hall and walked towards the direction of the royal study. Wu Shang followed behind Falcon and left. Just as the two of them took a step into the room, Falcon suddenly turned around and looked at Wu Shang with cold eyes. Seeing Falcon¡¯s cold expression and the cold aura around him, Wu Shang almost thought that the man in front of him was his own Master, Helian Yi.


    After being startled for a while, Wu Shang opened his mouth to ask:


    ¡°Is there any news from Master?¡±


    Resisting the rage in his heart, Falcon took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it over to Wu Shang. After reading it, a glint shed across Wu Shang¡¯s eyes and he quickly destroyed the letter once again.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Is Master and the rest in danger? ¡± After all, what was written above was that Helian Yi¡¯s group had gone to another world that they did not know of. There were some people in that world, and they had no way of knowing whether or not those people possessed special abilities like the people of the Southern Wastnd.


    His eyes were fixated on Falcon, waiting for his reply. Falcon thought for a moment, creased her brow, then gently shook her head, seeing Wu Shang, he anxiously asked.


    ¡°Just tell me what it is!¡±


    Falcon walked to the front of the table and sat down, giving Wu Shang a cold re, ¡°You¡¯re asking me, how would I know? Mo Bei came back, but he only brought back news, so he didn¡¯t know how to get there. We can only wait right now! Wait for them toe back! ¡±


    With that, the Falcon paused for a while. Thinking about the famine at the border of Ming You Kingdom, he rapped her fingers on the table non-stop, causing Wu Shang to panic.


    When Wu Shang heard the irregr voice, he couldn¡¯t help but rush to Falcon¡¯s front. He ced both of his hands on the table and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What else do you want? Can¡¯t you say it all at once? ¡±


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile, and her pair of deep eyes shot a nce at Wu Shang as heughed.


    ¡°Your son has to make a trip to the Fusang Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Why are we going to the Fusang Kingdom?¡±


    The Fusang Kingdom is much closer to the Ming You Kingdom than us, Ming You City. Naturally, we go to the Fusang Kingdom to borrow food.


    Wu Shang rolled his eyes, the citizens of his own country had suffered, allowing Lin Nation to receive disaster.


    Seeing that, Falcon replied Wu Shang at a moderate pace, ¡°Go to Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Guo¡¯s residence to propose marriage, and ask Prince Guo to resolve Ming You Kingdom¡¯s urgent situation. If not, go to Fusang Kingdom s and bring Prime Minister Luo along. Prime Minister Luo¡¯s daughter, Luo Rong, is engaged to be married to him. The Emperor bestowed the marriage! With these connections, borrowing some food from the Fusang Kingdom to help the people shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    Falcon told Wu Shang everything that she had thought of.


    In the end, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Wu Shang rejected him coldly without even thinking.


    The Falcon¡¯s expression darkened, she nced at Wu Shang with a serious face, and said with a low voice that did not have a trace of warmth, ¡°This is the imperial edict!¡±


    It was only four short words, yet they carried an unnamed deterring force. When Wu Shang heard Falcon¡¯s words, he froze. After a long while, he finally came back to his senses, without saying a word, he left with Falcon¡¯s orders.


    When Wu Shang left, the Falcon¡¯s lips curled up into a proud smile, he instantly becamezy and unrestrained, quietly sitting on the bed. She rubbed her be and sighed.


    ¡°Wu Shang, you brat, if this daddy does not show off, do you really think my Falcon is a sloppy secret guard?¡± No matter what, he had the blood of the Helian Imperial Family flowing through his veins!


    Since Wu Shang epted the order and went to the Fusang Kingdom, then the King and Prince Guo would definitely owe Helian Yi a favor. Thinking that this matter could be considered as temporarily resolved, Falcon heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 440 - The Kingdom of Yuan

    <strong>Chapter 440 ¨C The Kingdom of Yuan</strong>


    It was just that the Falcon did not know that when he was plotting against the Fusang Kingdom¡¯s grain, Yelv Zhuo¡¯s men had already reached the gates of the Ming You Kingdom.


    Thinking about what Helian Yi said to him before he left, the Falcon did not dy any further.


    Along the way, he coldly thought back to what Helian Yi had said, ¡°We have always been secretly investigating our background, but every time we find a clue, it would be stopped by a force. Falcon, in the days that we weren¡¯t here, you often went to the Pce of Peace to beat up Helian Honglie, so you might be able to learn some information from him. ¡±


    Unknowingly, he had already arrived at benevolence pce. Falcon ordered everyone to withdraw, and slowly walked into the chambers, looking at the aged Helian Honglie on the bed. He said to Helian Honglie in a cold voice, ¡°Royal father, how have you been recently? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    When Helian Honglie saw ¡°Helian Yi¡¯s¡± cold and handsome face, he became flustered and couldn¡¯t help but cough intensely a few times. You, you beast! ¡±


    A frail and weak voice came out, apanied by heavy panting. Falcon sneered in her heart, but she did not show any expression on the surface. He walked to the side of the bed and looked down at Helian Honglie, then said to him: ¡°So what if you¡¯re a vile beast? Compared to royal father, I am much more merciful! ¡±


    Although Helian Honglie was Falcon¡¯s Royal Uncle, from the bottom of his heart, Falcon did not have any respect for him.


    Their four eyes met, and when Helian Honglie looked at the deep eyes of ¡°Helian Yi,¡± why did he suddenly have the feeling that the man in front of him was not Helian Yi? He sighed in his heart. Perhaps he was really old!


    When Falcon saw the doubt in Helian Honglie¡¯s eyes, he quickly withdrew her gaze and said to without even looking at him from the back, ¡°If royal father has anything that he forgot to tell us, then we will naturally listen attentively. If royal father can¡¯t remember for the time being, then I will return first, ande back another day to reminisce with royal father.¡±


    Helian Honglie looked at the back of the ¡°Helian Yi¡± with wide eyes. These days, ¡°Helian Yi¡± woulde over once every once in a while, and it seemed to be to investigate the matter of Mu Ziyan producing years ago. Did Yi¡¯er know something or find out something?


    Thinking about Helian Yi¡¯s true identity, Helian Honglie¡¯s face suddenly turned pale white. His eyes revealed fear, and he kept muttering words that only he could understand, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be. In this world, no one knows about the existence of the Yuan Emperor Kingdom. We have never mentioned the Yuan Emperor Kingdom, and no one will ever know about it! It¡¯s impossible, he can¡¯t find anything. ¡±


    As he incoherently spoke, Helian Honglie kept reminding himself in his heart that he overthought things, that he was getting old. Recalling what happened back then, Helian Honglie¡¯s heart felt as though it was tightly gripped by some kind of power, and it felt so dull and ufortable that it was even worse than death.


    Anger, hatred, regret. At this moment, Helian Honglie clenched his teeth as he looked at the roof, his face turning even paler. He regretted listening to the old man¡¯s words, regretted bringing the child up into adulthood! A hand rested against the bedside as it trembled. Remembering the promise the old man gave him, Helian Honglie couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly, ¡°He grew up, but he stole our mountains and rivers! Didn¡¯t you promise that the world of the Ming You Kingdom, and even thend surrounding us, will forever belong to the Helian Imperial Family? Liar! Liar! The Yuan Emperor Country was only mediocre! A bunch of liars! You will be punished! ¡±


    With that, he rolled his eyes and fainted. When Falcon found out that Helian Honglie had fainted after he left, his back couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Don¡¯t be so angry that you made a mistake, or else the clue to Wing¡¯s identity would really be broken. Currently, Helian Honglie was the only person who knew!


    Thinking of this, the Falcon very quickly ordered all the imperial doctors to go to the Renhe Pce to treat Helian Honglie. And within the Chang Ning Pce, Wei Changning was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. Ever since Nangong Nuo left, with no news of him taking over the imperial power, Wei Changning had very calmly stayed within the Chang Ning Pce, eating and chanting.


    Hearing that the Great Emperor fainted all of a sudden, the buddhist beads in Wei Changning¡¯s hands suddenly stopped moving. She was startled for a moment, and without turning his head, he asked the servant girl behind his, ¡°How is the Great Emperor now?¡± Currently, in the Imperial Pce, the only person he could rely on was Helian Honglie. If anything were to happen to him, his concubines would have no choice but to die with him. Wei Changning was afraid of death, ever since Nangong Nuo suddenly appeared in Imperial Pce, she had been afraid of death.


    The maidservant timidly replied, ¡°The imperial physician is already in the past. I heard that the Supreme Emperor is already awake. Nothing will happen for now. ¡±


    Hearing that, Wei Changning heaved a sigh of relief. Because she was too nervous just now, the buddhist bead had unknowingly slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. When she noticed, Wei Changning uneasily picked up the Buddha bead, and ordered the servant girl: ¡°Go, change the clothes for me, I will be serving the Emperor in the Pce of Benevolence.¡±


    The servant girl hesitated for a moment before stuttering, ¡°This ¡­ ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡°Speak!¡±


    The maidservant kneeled on the ground. ¡°Esteemed Empress Dowager, this Emperor has orders to not allow you to take even half a step out of the Chang Ning Pce.


    Wei Changning suddenly turned around, her sharp eyes staring at the servant girl, scaring her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but flinch back. ¡°Mercy, mercy!¡±


    After a long while, Wei Changning took a deep breath and said to the servant: ¡°Stand up! Forget it! Since it is the will of the Emperor, forget it! ¡±


    With that, Wei Changning went silent and ordered the servant to return. It seemed that everything depended on luck!


    At this time, at Ming You City¡¯s door, Fusang Kingdom¡¯s carriage had already slowly entered Ming You City¡¯s room, while Wu Shang galloped past Fusang Kingdom¡¯s carriage and headed out of the city, and when Yelv Zhuo opened the curtains and looked out, Wu Shang was already nowhere to be seen.


    Looking at the bustling and noisy street, Yelv Zhuo thought of Luo Rong¡¯s beautiful face and the corners of her mouth slightly raised up. He said to the carriage driver, ¡°Go to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence first!¡±


    He hade to the Ming You Kingdom not only for the marriage between him and Luo Rong, but more importantly, to pull Prime Minister Luo over to his side so that she could prepare to unify the continent within the prefecture in the future.


    If Yelv Zhuo knew that the Falcon had already set her sights on him, would she still be so calm and collected to run over to Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence and ¡°reminisce¡±?! The purpose of the marriage between the Fusang Kingdom and the Netherworld Vi could be seen. Now, the Falcon had allowed Wu Shang to borrow rations in the name of the Prince Guo Pce and the Prime Minister Luo Pce, no matter which family it was, Yeluo Xiong had to agree to it.


    Prince Guo held a heavy army and also doted on his daughter, which was a rare thing. As long as Wu Shang seeded in proposing marriage at Prince Guo¡¯s residence, then this meant that the marriage between the two countries was unstoppable. And the rations would naturally be borrowed sessfully to help the victims of the Ming You Kingdom border attack. In this way, it would mean that the people of the world would know that the Fusang Kingdom would never be able to be enemies with the Ming You Kingdom. The master of the Nether Vi, Xiang Haonan, had a suspicious nature. If he knew of this, he would no longer believe in Yale, and he would no longer interfere in the war between the two countries.

 Chapter 441 - Misfortunes

    <strong>Chapter 441 ¨C Misfortunes</strong>


    The carriage slowly headed towards Prime Minister Luo¡¯s residence, while Yelv Zhuo sat there leisurely and enjoyed the ¡°sights¡± on the two sides of the street.


    Night quietly arrived, but the night at the Imperial Pce of Xian was abnormally lively.


    During the day, it was spread all over the city. ¡°In order to please a woman, Emperor set up a banquet for her and invited her to perform in the pce.¡±


    There were all kinds of excuses, but every sentence seemed to carry a hint of sarcasm, mocking that woman as someone who would bring cmity upon the nation and the people!


    Most likely, only their country leader knew in his heart what his intentions were for fawning over a girl like this!


    At that moment, Mo Youyou was seated cross-legged in front of her dressing mirror, staring at the beautiful woman who was in a daze. Suddenly, Helian Yi appeared behind Mo Youyou dressed in his guard uniform.


    His appearance shocked Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou turned his head to look at the tall figure, and anxiously got up and asked.


    ¡°Wing, why are you still here?¡± Didn¡¯t he go out on some business? Why did he suddenlye in the uniform of the imperial guards? Furthermore, why did she look so much like the secret guard that Cold Moon Lake had sent to monitor her? Or was he seeing things? This man in front of him was clearly Helian Yi!


    Seeing that, Helian Yi extended his hand and hooked Mo Youyou¡¯s lower jaw with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°It looks like my disguise technique is getting worse and worse. I didn¡¯t expect you would see through it with one nce. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Helian Yi withdrew his unique aura and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can y however you want at the banquetter on. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    This was a man¡¯s protection and love for his woman. He hoped that his woman would never be afraid of anyone!


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou pursed her lips into a smile and nodded towards him. To her, whether she yed around or not was not important, she understood the meaning of this man¡¯s words.


    After being brought into the Imperial Pce by the Cold Moon Pool, she had been framed repeatedly by the young masters of the harem. Since Helian Yi hade here, how could he bear being bullied by others? But to Mo Youyou, it was enough as long as this man was by her side.


    After being lustful in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace for a while, they received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and prepared to walk towards the Embroidery Pce.


    (The Embroidery Pce is thergest pce in the Kingdom of Xian. It is usually used for entertaining state dinners and family banquets.)


    Just as he took a step forward, Mo Youyou suddenly remembered that Qian Bi had gone out today. She did note back even after a while. Could something have happened? Thinking of this, Mo Youyou hurriedly whispered into Helian Yi¡¯s ears, ¡°Yi, Qian Bi hasn¡¯te back yet. I was afraid something might happen to her. ¡±


    Helian Yi slightly frowned. If there was no surprise, Qian Bi should be back by this time? Just as the two were thinking about Qian Bi, Qian Bi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, her face was somewhat anxious. She walked straight in front of Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, and spoke to the two of them in a urgent voice.


    ¡°Elder sister, Master, not good, something happened at Feng Lin Nation!


    Qian Bi didn¡¯t think that she would originally have gone to deliver a letter, but in the end she found out from Helian Yuchen that the girl named Xia Die who was with them was taken away by Yin Seep Shang. Although Qian Bi had never seen Xia Die before, she believed that Xia Die was definitely as kind and smart as Mo Youyou.


    When Mo Youyou heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Could it be that Royal Uncle and the others were in danger? Thinking about that, she immediately turned to look at Helian Yi. Qian Bi saw that the tall man beside Mo Youyou had been staring at her with a cold face, and was initially curious, but when she saw his focused gaze on Mo Youyou, she guessed her identity, so she didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything that Helian Yuchen had told her.


    After Helian Yi heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, he did not speak anymore. Instead, he turned to Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to deal with this matter.¡±

 Chapter 442 - Killing by Poison

    <strong>Chapter 442 ¨C Killing by Poison</strong>


    Mo Youyou never thought that Xia Die would offend the emperors of both countries, and now that she was taken away by Yin Seep Shang, although he didn¡¯t interact much with her, Mo Youyou¡¯s sixth sense was very urate. At the very least, it would not be as obvious as the Cold Moon Pond. Or could it be that Yin Qingzhang had hidden it too deeply? Abandoning his thoughts, Mo Youyou turned and looked at Helian Yi.


    She believed in Helian Yi¡¯s ability, and upon seeing his resolute expression, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart that was just hanging in the air instantly calmed down. After Helian Yi instructed Qian Bi to take good care of Mo Youyou, he hid in the shadows to protect Mo Youyou. After all, his current identity was a secret guard that was assigned to Mo Youyou by the Cold Moon Pond.


    Qian Bi supported Mo Youyou and slowly walked towards the direction of the Embroidery Pce. Mo Youyou told Qian Bi that they were not in a hurry and that they were walking slowly. Qian Bi understood, and her footsteps slowed down.


    In the Queen¡¯s chamber, the maidservant Qingzhu stood behind Shen Qing Yan and helped her tie her hair up. Shen Qing Yan held onto a jade hairpin and stared at it for a long time, when Qingzhu saw this, she asked affectionately: ¡°Empress, this servant will help you put it on.¡±


    Shen Qingyan shook her head and smiled, ¡°No need, Green Bamboo, do you think this jade hairpin looks familiar?¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Qing Yan¡¯s words, the bamboo shoot turned to look at the jade hairpin. The jade hairpin was carved out of white jade with goat fat. Although it was simple, it was meticulously crafted. On it was carved a lifelike phoenix tail, which was especially exquisite. Qing Zhu regained his senses and looked at Shen Qing Yan, feeling that this jade hairpin did not seem to be suitable for his Master.


    Seeing the expression on the bamboo in the mirror, Shen Qing Yan¡¯s face changed, and she asked coldly: ¡°If you want to say something, then say it. I will forgive you for your innocence!¡±


    Green Bamboo hesitated for a moment. Under the pressure of Shen Qingyan¡¯s cold gaze, he carefully spoke, ¡°Return to Empress, this hairpin servant can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s just that ¡­¡±


    Seeing the green bamboo stammer, Shen Qingyan lost her patience, ¡°Just what? ¡°Speak!¡±


    When Xiao Lan saw this, she broke out into a cold sweat for Green Bamboo, but Green Bamboo had been by the Empress¡¯s side for so many years and had nevermitted any grave mistakes. He also had the deep love and trust of the Empress, so the reason why the Queen Empress was so angry today was probably because of the banquet set up by the Emperor for Xia Die!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lan instantly felt relieved. Although the Queen Empress had a bad temper, she still took good care of the two of them. Green Bamboo gave her a look, signalling her not to anger the Queen. Green Bamboo met Xiao Lan¡¯s gaze, pursed her lips, then turned to Shen Qing Yan and said: ¡°Reporting to Empress, I just feel that with your status, this hairpin does not match your temperament.¡±


    After saying that, Qingzhu lowered her head, not daring to look at Shen Qing Yan. After a while, he thought that Shen Qing Yan would get angry, but who knew, he suddenly heard Shen Qing Yan sneering, her mood was exceptionally cheerful, ¡°Good, good, well said! ¡°Reward!¡±


    Green Bamboo raised his head and looked at Shen Qingyan, puzzled. She turned around and looked at the green bamboo that was supporting her. With a hint of fierceness shed across her eyes, she turned to the green bamboo and said: ¡°This hairpin was specially made by me two days ago with orders from the Emperor to give it to Xia Die.¡±


    After hearing Shen Qingyan¡¯s words, the bamboo shoot came to a realization. No wonder the hairpin looked so familiar. Only, ¡°Empress, please forgive this humble servant¡¯s stupidity, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    Shen Qingyan passed the hairpin to the bamboo and said indifferently: ¡°This hairpin can poison an ox to death!¡±


    Just as she said that, her hand trembled, and she almost dropped the hairpin to the ground. When she saw Shen Qing Yan¡¯s cold gaze, she hurriedly grabbed onto the hairpin, but her entire body was trembling uncontrobly.


    Shen Qing Yan snorted lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the poison won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    When the bamboo heard this, it calmed down. She frowned and looked at Shen Qingyan, ¡°Empress, what do you mean?¡± Alright, she¡¯s just a servant. I really don¡¯t understand what Empress¡¯s intentions are.


    ¡°Take advantage of tonight¡¯s banquet, order someone to infiltrate the ss Pce, and exchange Xia Die¡¯s hairpin for it!¡±


    Only then did the green bamboo understand. She stood still as she stared at the white jade hairpin in her hand. How could such a small thing poison a cow to death? Just thinking about it sent a chill down his spine. Just then, Shen Qing Yan reminded him coldly, ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Xiao Lan, apany me to the Embroidery Pce! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    When Mo Youyou and Qian Bi arrived not far away from the Embroidery Pce, they saw that it was covered with red lights. Two rows of maids wearing pink pce uniforms leaned forward slightly, as if they had already been waiting for a long time, and greeted Mo Youyou respectfully.


    From afar, a group of maidservants cried out in unison, ¡°This servant greets youngdy.¡±


    Qian Bi and Mo Youyou looked at each other, and just as they were about to step forward, a familiar seductive voice came from behind, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this little sister?!¡±


    Qian Bi looked at Mo Youyou, seeing the killing intent in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, she knew that the woman behind her would not hold back tonight. With a faint smile in her eyes, Qian Bi slightly smiled and stood behind Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou then slowly turned and walked in the direction of Shen Qing Yan, indifferently speaking, her emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    ¡°Xia Die greets elder sister.¡±


    At the very least, in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, Shen Qing Yan was the same as the aunty next door. She clearly had a face that no one could see, but there was a gentle smile on her face, a smile that made people want to puke but pretend to like her. Mo Youyou could not help but admire Shen Qing Yan¡¯s acting skills. Her harem was like a stage, she entered the stage instantly!


    ¡°Quickly get up. Sister is pregnant, so there is no need to be so formal when meeting sister. ¡°Oh yeah, how is little sister¡¯s body these two days?¡±


    Mo Youyou caressed her lower abdomen and pursed her lips with a smile, ¡°Very good, big sister is worried about you. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the few sets of medicine that Sister ordered Doctor Zhang to prescribe that day. Otherwise, this child would probably be dead by now.¡± With that said, Mo Youyou looked at Shen Qing Yan with her sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Mo Youyou was only reminding Shen Qing Yan not to use such a messed up royal medicine to prescribe medicine to frame her. She did not touch a single bit of Zhang Yu¡¯s medicine, Shen Qing Yan had definitely investigated thoroughly into this matter, if she had really touched a single piece of imperial medicine at that time, she would have lost her child long ago.


    After Shen Qing Yan heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she was startled for a moment, then suddenly covered her mouth andughed: ¡°What are you saying, sister will naturally always keep you in her heart. After all, you are the woman that our Emperor dotes on the most, and the child within your womb is the only flesh and blood of His Majesty.

 Chapter 443 - Pain Anger

    <strong>Chapter 443 ¨C Pain Anger</strong>


    The other meaning of her words was that Mo Youyou had stolen her man, and carried her man¡¯s child, and this child was her man¡¯s only flesh and blood. In the future, she might even be a Crown Prince, and threaten her future child¡¯s throne. How could Shen Qingyan let her off! How could he be at ease and allow Mo Youyou to properly stay in the Imperial Pce of the Navy Tide Nation?


    When she found out that Emperor was going to hold a banquet for a woman in the pce, Shen Qing Yan was filled with jealousy. Now, everyone knew, that she had been a queen for three years and yet did not even have a son, where was she supposed to put her dignity? Those who knew that Emperor had never spent a night in her pce would think that there was something wrong with her. The more they thought about it, the angrier they got.


    In the dark, Helian Yi watched everything with cold eyes, and did not intend to make a move. Shen Qing Yan was not an idiot, and naturally would not brazenly take action against Mo Youyou. With that, he walked past Mo Youyou and straight into the brocade pce. When he walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, he did not forget to quietly remind him.


    ¡°Little sister, tonight¡¯s banquet was set up specifically for you. Don¡¯t bete, you failed to live up to Emperor¡¯s good will.¡±


    As he finished speaking, his gaze was toozy to be stingy. Very soon, the maidservant Qingzhu¡¯s figure also disappeared from outside the Embroidery Pce.


    Mo Youyou looked at the guards at the entrance of the Embroidery Pce, heard the noiseing from inside, and the corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile.


    It was bustling with noise and excitement within the Imperial Pce of Xian Country, but it waspletely silent within the Imperial Pce of Feng Lin Country. After Xia Die was brought back to Imperial Pce by Yin Qing Shang, she stayed perfectly still in the pce hall. The maidservants had been here a few times, but every time they were forced out by Xia Die, they didn¡¯t dare toe in and disturb her.


    Yin Qing Shang, who was discussing the next n with Nangong Nuo in the royal study, heard about Xia Die¡¯s temper and impatiently ced the pen in his hand on the table. He cast a sidelong nce at Nangong Nuo and coldly ordered, ¡°Ding Le! ¡°Take them down!¡±


    Very quickly, a figure shed and quickly brought Nangong Nuo out of the imperial study, and when Nangong Nuo left, a strange smile shed across her eyes, no one could sense him.


    She believed that this man, who was as arrogant as Helian Yi, would be poisoned very soon. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her movements were restricted, she really wanted to see what expression this man would have when he became poisoned! What would he do!


    said coldly in his heart, ¡°Helian Yi, do you think that your woman can easily live after escaping from this sovereign¡¯s grasp? Look, look at how your woman is having fun with other men! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yin Shiang paced back and forth in the imperial study, and after a while, without hesitation, he put down everything and headed straight for Lanting Pce.


    Thinking that Helian Yuchen and the rest should still be in the Phoenix Landing City, Xia Die started to panic. After all, Yin Seep Shang was not the Cold Moon Lake, and was more meticulous and good at nning than the Cold Moon Lake, so in order to prevent her from escaping, he would definitely seal the Feng Lin City and prevent Helian Yuchen from leaving the city. Xia Die didn¡¯t want to involve the innocent people to suffer for her sake, so she was extremely anxious. She ran to the wardrobe in a panic, looking for the secret passage that she had secretly ordered people to make.


    Xia Die indeed understood Yin Seep Shang very well, and Yin Seep Shang had also done so. Just now, after discussing with Nangong Nuo, he ordered people to seal the gates of Phoenix City.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar cold voice was heard. When Xia Die heard the voice, she was shocked. She quickly retracted her hand and stood up. She turned around with her back to the wardrobe and looked at the person in front of her in panic.


    He carefully asked, ¡°You, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If Gu Ruoyun doesn¡¯te, will you be escaping from that secret room again?¡±


    Yin Shiang strode slowly into the bedroom, arriving before Xia Die in just a few steps. His huge body pushed her to the point where there was no way out. He could only stick close to the wardrobe. He just stared at Xia Die, waiting for her to answer him.


    Xia Die¡¯s heart began to beat wildly the moment her chest touched her bulging belly. She nervously looked up at Yin Shiang. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Alright, she managed to escape once. After that, her heart was broken by the Cold Moon Pond and she jumped to the side. Thinking of this, Xia Die felt a sense of loss. She slowly lowered her head, not daring to look at the man in front of her. If she had listened to him obediently and not escaped or approached the Cold Moon Pond back then, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    Seeing that Xia Die¡¯s mood had dropped, Yin Xi Shang thought it was because of his heavy breath. He took a deep breath and let the murderous aura gradually dissipate, then said to Xia Die, ¡°From now on, you want to run away.¡± Gu has already ordered people to tear down the secret passage! ¡±


    Xia Die, who was still lost in thought, was shocked when she heard Yin Seep Shang¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡± Remove it? ¡± She had spent a year¡¯s effort to build it, and this man had actually used a short amount of time to take it down?


    Then how could she escape? Then what about Helian Yuchen and the rest?


    She was extremely anxious, but with the secret passage gone, what could she do? Seeing Xia Die frowning, he said coldly,


    ¡°If you want to go out, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Xia Die looked up at his words. ¡°Are you staying with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Could she say she didn¡¯t needpany? She was only worried about the safety of her friends.


    Looking at Xia Die¡¯s troubled face, Yin Shizhuang felt irritated. His body was getting hotter, and they were so close. The more he thought about it, the more his head felt like it was about to explode. The pain was unbearable.


    Resisting the difort, Yin Shiang was just about to open his mouth and rush forward. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly dropped one hand on the wardrobe, stopping himself from jumping onto Xia Die.


    This action frightened Xia Die. She curled her head and hid in Yin Chen Shang¡¯s embrace. The two of them stood side by side in an ambiguous posture. Drip by drip, drops after droplet of water fell on Xia Die¡¯s forehead. Xia Die curiously looked up, and at that moment, Yin Yinsei¡¯s head was covered in sweat. She was painfully enduring the pain and was not staring at Xia Die at the same time.


    ¡°Li Shang, what happened to you?¡±


    Xia Die was the first to ask. A faint smile finally appeared on Yin Shigong¡¯s face. At least he now knew that this woman cared about him.


    He shook his head at Xia Die, his throat rolling as he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just not feeling well. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    As he spoke, his hand left the wardrobe and was about to walk to the bedside when he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Seeing the situation, Xia Die rushed forward to support Yin Chen Shang, her face full of worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked. Why was his face so red? What was the problem? I¡¯ll go to the doctor. ¡±


    After saying that, Xia Die helped Yin Shiang up to the table and was about to call for help.

 Chapter 444

    He will die


    It was as if she had thought of something, and her heart sank. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Xia Die¡¯s wrist, stopping her in her tracks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Xia Die frowned and replied urgently, ¡°I am not leaving, I will call the doctor for you. You seem to be sick. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I was drugged.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a deep voice sounded out from Yin Shigong¡¯s throat. He realized that he was only holding Xia Die¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to pounce on this beautiful woman before him.


    His throat became parched, and he knew that he had set Nangong Nuo up as he clenched his fists tightly. Due to his patience, the veins on his forehead were bulging, making him look extremely strange.


    Xia Die looked worriedly at Yin Sai Shang. He didn¡¯t want her to call the doctor, but his condition clearly didn¡¯t look good. After hesitating for a while, Xia Die decided it would be better to call the royal physician. He desperately tried to break away from Yin Sai Shang, but due to the two of them pulling at each other, the scorching heat in Yin Sai Shang¡¯s body was once again ignited, bing more and more intense.


    Seeing that the strands of hair in front of his face were soaked in sweat, she said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get a doctor. I¡¯ll get a mask for you and wipe your sweat.¡±


    Yin seep Shang knew that the method that Xia Die told him would not work, but he did not stop her. He slowly let go of Xia Die and looked at her belly. Her petite figure was swaying in front of him, looking for water and a mask.


    After half a year, after half a year, she seemed to have learned how to take care of herself and others. He still remembered the first time he met her. When he led his troops to attack the Navy Tide Nation, she descended from the sky like a fairy,nding in his arms.


    At that moment, his heart suddenly moved. For the sake of a woman he had just met, his heart was beating rapidly. It was also because of her that she ordered all soldiers to withdraw and cease the war with the Tiny Lan Kingdom that day. Because of her, the people of both countries avoided the suffering caused by the war for two years.


    She stayed by his side for two whole years, touching him every day with her kindness. He was truly moved, because she was such a beautiful and kind woman. In this world, he could no longer find a woman that could rece her. Thus, just when he thought that they were close enough to be together, she told him that she had fallen in love with the Crown Prince¡¯s Cold Moon Pool.


    So he had taken her for his own, and he had taken her for his own! But in the end, he had forced her to escape from the Phoenix Landing Nation, to leave him! It was just that he felt that he was soughable. Perhaps the moment this woman descended from the heavens, she approached him with a goal in mind. Even though he knew that there was a problem with her identity, he was still willing to believe in her. In the end, she had used his affection and trust for her to secretly build a secret passageway in Lanting Pce, so that she couldpletely prepare for her escape. It turned out that the moment she hade to his side, she had already made ns to leave.


    The icy chill on his forehead caused Yin Shiang¡¯s mind to reel back and forth. His deep eyes fell on Xia Die. Seeing her frowning and wiping the sweat off his forehead, at that moment, Yin seep Shang felt that Xia Die had betrayed the entire Phoenix-Rising Mountain, betrayed him, and even he could ignore her. At this moment, she was worried that his eyes were so beautiful.


    An inexplicable dry fire once again covered his entire body. Yin Shiang hurriedly shouted in a low voice. Get out! ¡±


    Xia Die¡¯s hand that was wiping his sweat was suddenly stunned, she looked at the man in front of her with eyes full of grievance, ¡°You, you told me to f * ck off?¡±


    ¡°Get out! Do you want to say that a second time? ¡±


    The cold voice came again, and Xia Die finally reacted. Her eyes were covered in a thickyer of fog, and her throat was sore. He actually yelled at her! He had never screamed at her like this before. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to learn how to take care of someone. Not only did he not ept her kindness, he even bullied her!


    She had no reason to stay here any longer due to her pride. She threw down the mask in her hands, turned around, and ran out of the hall.


    When Ding Lei sent Nangong Nuo into the prison and returned again, he saw Xia Die running out of Lanting Pce while wiping her tears. Just as Ding Lei was about to speak, he heard Xia Die say to him in a choked voice, ¡°Your Master is inside, take care of him yourself.¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran away. Ding Lei thought of Xia Die¡¯s safety and wanted to step forward to stop her. However, when he suddenly remembered that the Emperor had dismissed all the concubines in the harem for Xia Die, his worry dissipated. However, he suddenly remembered the words Xia Die had reminded him, and with a quiver, he disappeared.


    ¡°Emperor, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? ¡±


    When Ding Lei saw Yin ChengShang, he saw him painfully lying on the table, blue veins bulging on the back of his hands. Ding Lei hurriedly helped Yin Shiang up, and heard his hoarse voice, ¡°Go fetch me some cold water! ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    She saw that his body was boiling hot. Ding Lei¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Emperor, you? You were drugged? ¡± Who could drug Master? Suddenly, he thought about Nangong Nuo who went to the imperial study today, and a tinge of killing intent appeared in Ding Lei¡¯s eyes.


    Yin Chen Shang¡¯s breathing became heavier. ¡°Go get some cold water.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Although Ding Lai¡¯s martial arts was strong, he had already drawn water from the water nearly ten times, and Master¡¯s body was still boiling hot. He had no intention of descending at all. What exactly was Nangong Nuo doing to the Master? Was he really going to look for a woman? But Master, other than Lady Xia Die, no other woman would touch it!


    The more anxious he became, the more Ding Lei panicked, and the more he couldn¡¯t think of any solution.


    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡± Master¡¯s life is most important! ¡±


    Thinking of this. Ding Lei didn¡¯t hesitate to run out. He grabbed two maids and quickly entered the pce. After throwing the maidservant into the sleeping quarters, Ding Lai closed the door for Yin Liushang and waited outside. But a quarter of an hour passed. Two maidservants flew out of the window andnded heavily in front of Ding Lei. Inside the hall, the sound of broken tables and chairs came one after another.


    Ding Lai was helpless. Master not wanting other women was truly a thorny matter. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Was the reason why Lady Xia Die was crying, caused by the Master? Maybe Miss Xia Die didn¡¯t have any feelings for Master at all?


    Thinking of this, Ding Lei rushed out to search for Xia Die without any hesitation. He finally found Xia Die by the pool outside the Lan Ting Pce.


    ¡°Lady Xia Die!¡±


    Xia Die hastily wiped her tears and stood up, looking at Ding Lei, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ding Lei knelt down without a second word, ¡°I beg Miss Xia Die to save Emperor.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need me.¡±


    ¡°He needs it. Emperor was poisoned, if there were no women, he would have died. ¡±


    Xia Die sneered, ¡°Then you can find him a woman.¡± Why was her heart so sad when she said those words? Xia Die only thought that her pride had been trampled on by that man, which was why she felt wronged.

 Chapter 445 - Dark Sky

    <strong>Chapter 445 ¨C Dark Sky</strong>


    Ding Lei also guessed that Xia Die would refuse. After all, he had gotten a better understanding of Xia Die after staying by her side all these years. Although this woman was weak and kind, she was still very proud and independent in her heart. As long as she liked someone, she could be that person. Ding Lei also knew that Xia Die didn¡¯t even love Yin seashell, even if she gave up everything for her, even if she was willing to give up her power to the enemy country, it still wouldn¡¯t move Xia Die¡¯s heart.


    Sighing, Ding Lei didn¡¯t say anything further. He stood firmly outside the hall, listening to the sounds created from the collisions. Right now, he only hoped that his Master can hold on!


    Nangong Nuo, who had already been sent to the dungeon, was sitting in the corner with a sessful smile on her face, asionally letting out a mockingugh. As for Yue Er, who had been hiding in the neighboring cell, when she heard Nangong Nuo¡¯s voice, she lightly tapped the wall and asked: ¡°Holy Maiden, can we get out now?¡±


    Hearing Yue Er¡¯s voice, Nangong Nuo paused for a moment, and thenughed coldly: ¡°Heh! Go out? Do you want to go out? ¡±


    Yue Er nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°I want to go out, I want to leave this ce. My sister must be looking for me, what if she can¡¯t find me?¡±


    As he spoke incoherently, Nangong Nuo only cast a disdainful nce at the cell that was blocked by a wall, ¡°Hmph! Your sister? Don¡¯t be silly, how could your sister be worried about your safety? Perhaps after your death, no one would know her identity! In this world, only the dead do not know how to speak! ¡± Thinking that the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s world had already be Helian Yi¡¯s world, Nangong Nuo suddenly sneered, his smile making people feel cold.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s alive! Helian Honglie is already a cripple! So what if you sisters are princesses? Do you think that Helian Yi will recognize you? ¡°Heh!¡±


    Her biggest mistake was using Mo Youyou to threaten Helian Yi. Back then, she should have directly taken Mo Youyou¡¯s life, since Mo Youyou was Helian Yi¡¯s life. Otherwise, the Ming You Kingdom would have already fallen into the hands of her Southern Wastnd. If not for her carelessness, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this world and been locked in this dark and gloomy ce!


    I wonder how the citizens of Southern Wastnd are doing now? Clenching his fists tightly, Nangong Nuo frowned, gritted his teeth and muttered: ¡°When this sovereign finds a way to leave this ce, I will definitely take revenge! Helian Yi, even if this noble one is imprisoned here, it will not be easy for you! Mo Youyou! Heh! Now, it had probably be Yinsei Shang¡¯s food! Helian Yi, this sovereign is in trouble, how can I let you be free and unfettered? I wonder what your face will be like when you find out that your woman has been ruined by another man? Are you angry? ¡±


    Yue Er saw that there were no movements in the cell next door, and curled up in a corner, thinking back to the past. Was she too greedy, resulting in her current state of being neither human nor ghost? Her right hand was crippled and his body was currently decapitated. Even if she were to be locked in a dark cell, what would happen if she were to leave? The royal father was no longer the emperor who was in high spirits. If she went out, would her sister kill him to protect him? At this time, Yue Er did not dare to think about it. Yue Er¡¯s body became colder and colder, ayer of mist covered her eyes. If she had wholeheartedly followed Mo Youyou, then the current her would have a much better life, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Yue Er regretted, she regretted being blinded by power, she regretted betraying Mo Youyou, but it was already toote.


    Unknowingly, two hours had already passed. Outside of the Lanting Hall, Ding Lai and Xia Die quietly listened to themotion within the hall. Finally, everything quieted down, and there were no more sounds of things falling from the sky. Ding Lei¡¯s heart tightened. He turned around to look at Xia Die. Xia Die was also looking at Ding Lei in shock. The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then, without any hesitation, they ran into the hall.


    After all, Ding Lei¡¯s martial arts skills were very high, so he was one step ahead of Xia Die in the hall. Watching all the disys in the hall being destroyed by Yin Shiang, Ding Lei hurriedly went into the bedroom to search for Yin Shizhuang¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Emperor! Emperor, wake up! ¡±


    Just as Xia Die reached the door, she heard Ding Lei¡¯s urgent voice. Her heart clenched, at this moment, she was suddenly afraid that something would happen to Yin Liushang. She suddenly became timid and did not dare to step into the room.


    Just as he was hesitating, Ding Lei¡¯s choked voice sounded, ¡°Miss, Emperor, he ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Xia Die had already arrived behind Ding Lei. ¡°How is he?¡±


    He slowly turned his head to look at Xia Die, and in his arms, Yin Sai Shang¡¯s face turned pale, as if he had lost his mind. His eyes turned dark, and his whole body was twitching, and he was staring nkly ahead.


    Xia Die had never seen Yin Shiang like this before. His pride, his pride, everything seemed to disappear in an instant. She even saw despair, helplessness, loss, and loneliness in him.


    His throat tightened, and Xia Die¡¯s eyes slowly moved to his hands, only to see his white hands full of wounds, and bright red blood dripping at Ding Lei¡¯s feet. At this moment, Xia Die¡¯s heart seemed to have been hollowed out, and she suddenly sank down, almost fainting because she saw his condition.


    She stroked her belly as she slowly squatted down to look at the man in Ding Lei¡¯s embrace. Did he not have the heart to hurt himself like this and didn¡¯t want to stain another girl? Was his love for her so strong that he was sure she would choose to save him instead of letting him get hurt? Stupid, how could he be so stupid? How could he be sure that she wouldn¡¯t sneakily escape while he was poisoned? Just like the first time, she had prepared for a year to escape for the sake of another man!


    Xia Die¡¯s hand lightlynded on Yin Shiang¡¯s pale face, her fingertips touched the sweat on his face and felt a chill. In an instant, Xia Die retracted her hand.


    Her throat rolled, and an indescribable difort appeared in it. She slowly lifted her gaze to the nervous Ding Lei and said, ¡°You can leave. Keep watch outside, no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Hearing Xia Die¡¯s words, Ding Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, Master is saved? He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do. When Xia Die reminded him to go out again, Ding Lei finally reacted. He hastily ced Yin Shifu on the bed and disappeared from the hall in a sh.


    The corner of Xia Die¡¯s mouth curled up into a wry smile. She looked at the man on the bed and said softly, ¡°Li Shang, you have won. You are betting your life on my feelings for you and your love for me. How can I let you down? ¡± Only today did she realize that there was this proud and infatuated man in her heart. She was unwilling to see him sad, unwilling to see him injured, even more unwilling to see him continue to be so lonely in the future.

 Chapter 446

    Come out and kiss her


    Tears fell down from her eyes, and Xia Die bent down to gently untie her clothes. When she saw the beautiful butterfly tattoo on her chest, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, crying out in pain as her whole bodyy trembling in front of Yinsei Shang¡¯s chest.


    After a while, he felt a chill down his spine and a hoarse voice entered his ears. His ears turned warm and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine. He¡¯ll be able to hold on by himself. ¡±


    When the voice fell into Xia Die¡¯s ears, it was indeed very hurtful. It was all her fault, wasn¡¯t it? If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he have be like this? Slowly raising her eyes, her long eyshes were still tinged with tears. Xia Die¡¯s red and swollen eyes were staring intently at Yin seep Shang. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, Li Shang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    A hint of disappointment flitted across Yin Qing Shang¡¯s eyes, but a beautiful smile remained on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t me you for that.¡± Go out, I don¡¯t want to appear in such a sorry state in front of you. Rest assured, nothing will happen to me. ¡±


    The reason for her depression was because she had heard Xia Die¡¯s apology. He knew that this woman¡¯s heart had always been like this. If she didn¡¯t love him, then she didn¡¯t. Even if you died in front of her, she would rather be scolded than to go against her heart.


    His body felt like it was being roasted by fire, and once again, it caused Yin Seep to feel like he was about to go crazy. He suppressed the difort he felt and urged Xia Die to leave. However, to his surprise, Xia Die suddenly hugged him. He could feel her soft and warm face against his chest, and her moist eyes against his chest.


    ¡°Dia¡¯Er, you¡­¡± At this moment, Yin Seep Shang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He was afraid that after he chased this woman out, he would never see her again. He began to covet the feeling of hering close to him, which made him panic. However, the moment she approached him, there was a reaction. He began to be unable to control the heat in his body, and his mind began to be in chaos.


    Feeling his breathing be heavier and heavier, the corner of her mouth curved up into a smile. She nced at Yin seashell and whispered into his ear, ¡°I am willing, I am willing,¡± She was willing to save him. She was willing to stay by his side. She was willing to give birth to their child ¡­


    He rubbed his hand on Yin Sai Shang¡¯s body. Yin Sai Shang had long forgotten everything because of Xia Die¡¯s confession. He could no longer resist the crazy power in his body, he suddenly sat up and didn¡¯t wait for Xia Die to finish her sentence. He ignored her unfamiliar action and pressed Xia Die down on him like a mad lion.


    Although his actions looked very rough, he didn¡¯t dare to touch Xia Die¡¯s slightly bulging belly. The reason for that was because their child was growing up. His deep eyes were staring at Xia Die¡¯s flushed face. He heard her shy reminder, ¡°Our child ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lonely will protect him. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for loving me, Dia.¡± After saying that, he leaned forward and gently kissed the woman who belonged to Yin seep Shang. Xia Die closed her eyes, not seeing that doting yet happy smile in Yin seep Shang¡¯s eyes. If she saw it, she would definitely exim, ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    In the great hall, eight women dressed in long muslin skirts twisted and danced gracefully. Leng Yue Tan sat in the main seat, while Shen Qing Yan and the Left Premier¡¯s daughter, Dan Qing, sat beside him. From time to time, the two of them would look at each other, and their gazes would fall upon Mo Youyou, who was leisurely eating her dessert.


    Mo Youyou did not mind the two of them, but continued to eat her dessert while enjoying the beauty¡¯s dance. This kind of casual attitude made the ministers and imperial concubines seated below whisper in discussion, pointing at Mo Youyou. But Mo Youyou just continued to enjoy this beautiful time, and was toozy to pay attention to the hostile gazes of these people.


    To Mo Youyou, no matter how they discussed and thought about her, it had nothing to do with her. After all, she was an impostor now, wasn¡¯t she? It was just that the Cold Moon Pond gave him a name, Xia Die, out of wishful thinking. When she thought about the man who had hidden in the darkness to protect him, Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze softened instantly. The night was dark and the wind was high. Thinking of this, Mo Youyou¡¯s ears started to redden. In order to hide her emotions, she hurriedly brought the cup to her mouth and took a sip. Only then did she slowly heave a sigh of relief.


    If Helian Yi knew that his woman was currently thinking about him and worried about his safety, he would definitely appear out of nowhere and give her a fierce kiss to express his happiness.


    For some reason, perhaps because she was incited by Shen Qing Yan, every time Dan Qing looked at Mo Youyou, her eyes would carry such disdain and hostility. Mo Youyou had never seen Dan Qing in the Imperial Pce of the Xian Nation, but when he arrived at the Embroidery Pce just now, the concubines of the imperial harem went up to fawn on Dan Qing, and he knew Dan Qing¡¯s identity.


    Mo Youyou turned around to look at Qian Bi who was guarding behind her, and whispered to her: ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    Qian Bi was startled for a moment. ¡°Elder sister, it¡¯s time to be ugly.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, she purposely yawned. No wonder I suddenly felt a little tired. It¡¯s already so ugly! ¡± She frowned slightly as she looked in the direction of the Cold Moon Pond. She had wanted to remind the Pool that she wanted to return, but who knew that she would be blocked by Shen Qing Yan who was pouring wine for the Pond of Cold Moon. In an instant, Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze shifted away. When Shen Qing Yan received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, she intentionally went closer to the Cold Moon Lake, and the corner of her mouth curled into a pleased smile. Seeing that, Mo Youyou could only roll her eyes, she just wanted to remind Leng Yue Tan that the banquet would end as soon as possible, since she was currently pregnant with a child and was always sleepy. Now that it was so ugly, it did not matter if people took her seriously, since she had to think about the child in her womb, right? If it was in current life, it would already be one o¡¯clock in the morning, and she would have already gone to sleep. What kind of dinner would be held in the middle of the night? Truly ~!


    And when Mo Youyou¡¯s helpless and lonely expression fell into the eyes of the Cold Moon Lake, it turned out that Mo Youyou was jealous of Shen Qing Yan as she neared the Cold Moon Lake. However, this small action instantly pleased the people from the Cold Moon Lake.


    ¡°Die¡¯er,e sit by my side.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Cold Moon Pool¡¯s words. On both sides of Emperor were the Queen Shen Qingyan, the precious daughter of the Protector General Shen Chongli, and the recently favored Consort Dan Qing, the daughter of the Minister of the Left, Dan Qing. Which one of them was not a powerful official that was holding an army in their hands? Who could offend him? This Emperor suddenly allowed a woman without any status and pregnant to sit on it, which one of them should leave?

 Chapter 447 - Terrifying

    <strong>Chapter 447 ¨C Terrifying</strong>


    Everyone looked like they were waiting for a good show as they stared at Mo Youyou. However, she would never be able to keep her promises. It would be impossible for him to take them back. She cursed herself in her heart for being too anxious, but she still looked at Mo Youyou with a gentle smile.


    Mo Youyou stared in the direction of the host¡¯s seat. She couldn¡¯t go either way, and she couldn¡¯t go either. Go on, look at Shen Qing Yan and Dan Qing¡¯scent looks, Mo Youyou indicated her heart to be tired! How could she be jealous of a man she had nothing to do with?


    After getting up and blessing her a little, Mo Youyou said to Leng Yue Tan, ¡°Emperor, this humble girl is feeling a little unwell. She would like to go back and rest first.¡±


    Cold Moon Lake was startled for a moment. He felt that Mo Youyou had the best way to deal with it, so he nodded towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Since Die¡¯er is tired, Qian Bi, escort your Master back to the zed Pce.¡±


    Qian Bi was very happy to finally be able to leave this depressing ce. She anxiously supported Mo Youyou and prepared to leave, but was stopped by Shen Qing Yan. She should be heading to the zed Pce now, and should not be discovered by others.


    Shen Qing Yan anxiously got up and walked in front of Mo Youyou: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry little sister, the banquet today was specially prepared by Emperor for you. If you leave, this dinner will be boring. Sis, tell me, right? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips andughed, ¡°Big sister has been in the pce for a long time, as a person who has gone through many things, big sister should understand that little sister is currently pregnant, and women who are pregnant are the most likely to get tired, this cannot be helped little sister.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her voice on purpose when she said this. She was telling everyone that the empress, who had served the Emperor for so many years in the pce and not a single heir was allowed to make up their own brains!


    When Dan Qing, who was sitting beside the Cold Moon Pond heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she immediately becamecent. Although she and Shen Qing Yan could form a alliance to deal with Mo Youyou, Shen Qing Yan had taken away her position in theter stages, so she was naturally willing to see Shen Qing Yan beaten to a pulp.


    Sure enough, when Shen Qingyan heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she was not lightly angered, and herplexion instantly turned purple. Her fierce eyes waited for Mo Youyou, and the handkerchief in her hand had already be unbearably wrinkled.


    Mo Youyou then revealed a gentle and harmless smile towards Shen Qing Yan.


    ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t be sad. I believe that I will be like you, pregnant with a dragon. It¡¯s only a matter of time. If big sister trusts little sister, little sister can rmend an imperial physician with exceptional medical skills. Even if his elder sister suffered from infertility, that imperial physician could still ¡®magically return to the world¡¯! ¡°¡± No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­.


    Thest four words, Mo Youyou bit down as hard as she could, until Shen Qing Yan¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and the veins on the back of her hands slightly bulged.


    Mo Youyou immediately stopped after seeing this, she then turned to look at Shen Qing Yan, and said to the Cold Moon Pool: ¡°Emperor, this humble girl will take her leave.¡±


    The Cold Moon Pool stared fixedly at the woman in front of him. Why did she suddenly be so indifferent? So disdainful? Why was she so eloquent that even the empress had been wronged by her? What was the difference?


    He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was a stranger. It was clearly her, but why did she make him feel that she was no longer the pure, kind, and simple woman that could be tricked into surrounding him?


    If she really changed, would he still have a chance to get what he wanted from her? The Cold Moon Pond stared fixedly at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of clear and resolute eyes. Seeing her turn around and leave without paying attention to anyone else, even after Mo Youyou¡¯s figure disappeared from the great hall, the Cold Moon Pond did not react nor did she speak to stop her.


    ¡°Emperor! Emperor! ¡±


    Shen Qingyan¡¯s weak voice woke the daydreaming Cold Moon Lake. Cold Moon Pool looked at Shen Qingyan, wanting to say something. Unexpectedly, Shen Qing Yan said to Leng Yue Tan, her face filled with grievance, ¡°Emperor, has chenqie offended little sister Xia Die? Why did she insult chenqie in such a manner? ¡°Little sister Qing`er and concubine entered the pce at the same time. Little sister Xia Die, you can¡¯t insult your concubine and little sister Qing`er because you are pregnant!¡±


    Shen Qingyan wiped away her tears as she spoke. Dan Qing, who was standing to the side, had a mocking smile on her face. She did not forget to pull Shen Qingyan into the water after being humiliated by Xia Die! Humph! Did he really think that she, Dan Qing, was a fool?


    Dan Qing pursed her lips into a smile, gracefully poured a cup of wine for the Cold Moon Pool, and gently said, ¡°What is this elder sister saying? Yesterday, Imperial Physician just passed my pulse, reminding me to be safe frombor!¡±


    Saying that, Dan Qing deliberately paused for a moment to cast a nce at the shocked Shen Qing Yan before continuing.


    ¡°Look, I even forgot to tell my sister.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at the Cold Moon Pool and asked curiously, ¡°Emperor, did you not mention this to elder sister? Chenqie remembers that I specifically told you a few days ago to tell Big Sister that I should be happy with you. ¡±


    How could he possibly listen to the bickering of these two women? Seeing that Dan Qing was staring at him with a furrowed brow, Leng Yue Tan nodded and agreed, ¡°I forgot.¡±


    Dan Qing covered her mouth andughed, then spoke to Shen Qing Yan who was already petrified: ¡°Elder sister, this cannot be med on me not telling you, it was Emperor who forgot. But it¡¯s not toote to talk to your sister now, is it? ¡±


    While the two of them were bickering, all of the officials could hear that the harem was not the woman brought back by Emperor. The Left Premier¡¯s daughter, Dan Qing, was also pregnant with a dragon seed and they also knew that the Empress, as the master of the harem, had not made any movements for several years.


    What did this mean? This meant that sooner orter, the harem would change hands, and the empress would probably have to sit at the end of her seat!


    Dan Qing enjoyed seeing Shen Qing Yan¡¯s current expression. A pleased smile appeared on her face as she cast a nce at the side of the Cold Moon Pond. Without further ado, she poured wine into the Pond of Cold Moon and watched him drink it one cup after another. She knew that Cold Moon Pool was in a very bad mood at the moment, tonight was an opportunity! As long as the Cold Moon Pool was drunk, she would have a chance to serve him. A child was only a matter of time! A strange smile flitted across her face. Dan Qing picked up a ss of water from the table and handed it over to Shen Qingyan. Shen Qingyan gritted her teeth in anger as she stared into the distance. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Due to Mo Youyou¡¯s departure, the banquet quickly ended. Just as Dan Qing had nned, with the help of the Minister of the Left, Dan Qing smoothly carried the Cold Moon Pool to her own bedroom.


    Mo Youyou and Qian Bi had already arrived at the zed Pce. After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou felt a chill down her spine.

 Chapter 448 - The Conspiracy

    <strong>Chapter 448 ¨C The Conspiracy</strong>


    Mo Youyou looked at the strange yet familiar man in front of him and asked: ¡°How is the situation with Royal Uncle?¡±


    The man swiped his hand across his face and a peerlessly handsome face appeared. The unfamiliar face disappeared. The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth raised into a gentle smile, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°They have already sent people from the Dark Night Pavilion to scout for information, I believe there will be amotion soon. As long as we save Xia Die, we will be able to return to the Wanzhou Continent very soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope everything is going well over there.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach tightened. She looked up at Helian Yi and said excitedly, ¡°Yi, the little thing kicked me again.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with a doting expression, gently pushed the strands of hair on her forehead to her temples and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°When he¡¯s born, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson. I dare to bully my woman!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but burst outughing, the pressure from just now hadpletely dissipated. ¡°Is there anyone who can make a father like you? Before the baby was born, she was thinking about how to bully him. ¡±


    ¡°Who let him bully my woman?¡± After he finished speaking, Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou earnestly and sighed softly next to her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll always treat everything that¡¯s happening right now like a dream. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll wake up from the dream and you¡¯ll disappear. Youyou, never disappear again, never leave me. ¡±


    ¡°Fool, no. We have to watch our child croak together, cultivate him together, and raise him as strong as you. ¡± Mo Youyou often lied on the bed alone and imagined the look her child would have. She thought that he must be Helian Yi, with a peerlessly handsome face, a pair of deep and bright eyes, and a tall figure.


    With a blissful smile on his face, he was still in a daze when Helian Yi¡¯s maic voice sounded out, ¡°What if it¡¯s a princess? Could it be that you have to be like me? ¡± He didn¡¯t want his daughter to keep a cold face like him, at least like his little woman, cute and clever and independent.


    Mo Youyou was instantly petrified. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t she think that she would be born a girl? It was over. She didn¡¯t seem to have prepared any clothes for the child. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Helian Yi knew what the little girl was thinking about. With a doting smile, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Alright, no matter if it¡¯s boys or girls, before they¡¯re born, there¡¯s me. Don¡¯t worry, huh?¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart warmed, and she could no longer be bothered to argue further. In short, this man was now her huge mountain, and she only needed to rely on him. Everything else was up to him. She believed in his ability.


    Carrying Mo Youyou, she quickly fell asleep. At night, no one came to disturb her. Qian Bi stood guard outside with a yawn. Only when woke up did she go back to her room to rest. As usual, Mo Youyou did not go anywhere else in the courtyard.


    However, after a night had passed, there would always be people who would be happy and ufortable. A crackling sound came from the empress¡¯s chamber. Green Bamboo and Little Lan stood outside the courtyard and looked in the direction of the sleeping quarters with worry. They looked at each other, and Green Bamboo reminded Little Lan, ¡°Little Lan, why don¡¯t you go and persuade Empress?¡±


    Xiao Lan frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, Empress loves you the most, so you should go. This has already been falling for an entire night. If Empress were to continue like this, her body will get mad. ¡±


    Qingzhu naturally knew how to injure her body, but as servants, if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would be executed. Even if she wanted to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t dare. As the two of them were in the middle of their discussion, the noise in the chamber suddenly stopped. The two of them were overjoyed and hastily went forward. Green Bamboo hesitated for a long time and was about to knock on the door when the door of the chamber automatically opened. Looking at Shen Qingyan¡¯s disheveled hair and tattered clothes, the two of them were stunned.


    ¡°Get in here right now! Do you want people tough at me? ¡±


    The cold words were filled with anger, causing the two of them to hurriedly bend their bodies and walk into the hall. Very quickly, the door was closed. Shen Qing Yan sat in front of her dressing mirror and looked at the madwoman in the mirror. Looking at her haggard and pale face, she extended her hand and gently caressed her reflection in the mirror.


    Last night, that woman from the Liu Li Pce and Dan Qing had swept her face. How could she, Shen Qing Yan, just let it go like that! If she didn¡¯t take revenge forst night, how could she feel at ease! She was not in a good mood, and no one could even think of getting away with it!


    His fingers froze in mid-air, waiting for Green Bamboo¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Reporting to Empress, the hairpin has been changed.¡± After saying that, Qing Zhu took out the jade hairpin he got from the zed Pce and handed it to Shen Qing Yan: ¡°Empress, look, this is Xia Die¡¯s hairpin.¡±


    Shen Qingyan sneered as she received the jade hairpin and fiercely smashed it onto the ground. Instantly, the jade hairpin broke into two pieces. With a gloomy voice, she reminded, ¡°Take it down and throw it away!¡±


    The two maids were clever, seeing that their Master was furious, they did not dare say anything more and obediently picked up the hairpin, waiting for Shen Qing Yan¡¯s orders. After a long while, Shen Qing Yan did not say a word. Seeing that, Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and hurriedly stepped forward to Shen Qing Yan: ¡°Empress, this servant has an idea, I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±


    ¡°What idea? Speak!¡±


    ¡°Empress Concubine.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®Consort Ren¡¯, Shen Qingyan¡¯s eyes burned with fury. Last night, this woman had humiliated her in front of everyone, clearly trying to provoke her to seed her position ¡­ Urgent servant girl, Shen Qingyan looked at the green bamboo through the mirror, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress, Empress is like this ¡­¡± Leaning beside Shen Qingyan¡¯s ear, Green Bamboo exined his n to Shen Qingyan in detail. Hearing her suggestion, Shen Qingyan was so angry that a smile finally appeared on her face.


    Dan Qing was pregnant? Last night, she purposely got Emperor drunk and went to her bedroom. At that time, she had lost her mind because of the two girls, so why didn¡¯t she think of this? If Dan Qing was not pregnant, then she must be lying to the monarch? As long as she found an opportunity to investigate the situation, if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, then wouldn¡¯t she be finished, including her father, Minister Zuo? If she was really pregnant, then ording to Qing Zhu¡¯s n, she would strangle the child in her womb, and me it on that big belly of Liu Li Pce!


    No one would suspect him ofing here. At most, they would have thought that he was just an exalted mother in the pce, but at this moment, Concubine Ren was pregnant and obstructing her path, so it was only logical for her to touch Concubine Yi¡¯s child!


    Her eyes revealed a strange smile, the corners of Shen Qing Yan¡¯s mouth rose slightly, she slowly got up and looked at the green bamboo, the green bamboo slightly lowered her head, but she knew that she had seeded in pleasing Master, so the pleased smile in her eyes did not disappear for a long time.

 Chapter 449 - betrothal gift, extraordinary

    <strong>Chapter 449 ¨C betrothal gift, extraordinary</strong>


    Even though Xiao Lan didn¡¯t know what Qingzhu had said to Shen Qingyan, when she saw that his Master wasn¡¯t as angry as she was just now, she felt relieved. Shen Qingyan tightly held onto the silk handkerchief in her hand, feeling a lot morefortable in her heart.


    Now, all they had to do was wait for the right moment and create the opportunity to kill the child in Dan Qing¡¯s womb.


    At this time, in Fusang Kingdom¡¯s Prince Guo¡¯s residence, Wu Shang had already rushed over when he was close to his son. Early in the morning, Guo Xiang woke up in a hurry and went to the guest room wearing the loose cheongsam. Although the distance between Fusang Kingdom and herself was not too far, they had not seen each other ever since Wu Shang sent her back to Fusang Kingdom. Although the two of them often wrote letters to each other, when had they ever seen each other make others feel at ease and happy?


    A servant girl followed closely behind Guo Xiang, carefully reminding him along the way: ¡°Princess, run slowly, Master Wu Shang is in the guest room, he still has something he needs to do, he won¡¯t be able to escape for now.¡±


    How could Guo Xiang listen? Hearing that the servant said that Wu Shang had matters to attend to, the speed of his footsteps increased.


    Wu Shang woke up very early, so when he heard the faint sound of footsteps, he knew that it must be Guo Xiang. He frowned slightly. If he went out recklessly, that girl would definitely jump into his embrace, and would be stared at by the people from Prince Guo¡¯s residence, to say that he had no rules, and would endure the impulse to rush out. Wu Shang quietly sat in front of the table, waiting for Guo Xiang to push open the door. Why is she not here yet?


    After a moment, even the sound of footsteps had disappeared, Wu Shang could no longer hold back, he anxiously walked forward to open the door, and in that instant, a figure suddenly appeared, and fiercely pounced towards him. Wu Shang anxiously caught the servant and hugged her tightly. Seeing that the servant was about to enter, Wu Shang waved his hand, and the door closed, preventing the servant from entering.


    Guo Xiang looked at Wu Shang in excitement, and suddenly choked with tears: ¡°You ungrateful man, you did note to see me for such a long time, have you fallen for another woman?¡±


    As she said that, her tender fists did not hurt Wu Shang¡¯s chest. Wu Shang stared at the woman who was acting coquettishly towards him with zing eyes. He carefully carried her onto the bed and stared at her as she made a ruckus. After it was enough, Wu Shang then slowly spoke, ¡°I have never fallen for any other woman, and have always missed you a lot. However, Master had yet to return from searching for the wangfei, and there were still many important matters to be done in the pce, so he had been dyed all this time. ¡°Xiang¡¯er, the reason I came here today was to bring you back.¡±


    Guo Xiang¡¯s crying stopped abruptly as she looked at Wu Shang in disbelief, ¡°Is what you said true? You really want to take me back? You won¡¯t leave me behind? ¡±


    Wu Shang frowned. Why did he sound like he was leaving her behind when he heard her? He wanted to exin to Guo Xiang, but before he could say anything, Guo Xiang jumped into Wu Shang¡¯s embrace like a little monkey, and hugged Wu Shang¡¯s neck tightly.


    Wu Shang¡¯s stiff hand slowly fell on Guo Xiang¡¯s back, gently caressing and consoling her. After the two of them were in love for a long time, Guo Xiang finally sat down and asked Wu Shang: ¡°You came to Prince Guo¡¯s residence to propose marriage, did you bring a betrothal gift?¡±


    Wu Shang innocently scratched his head, the betrothal gift ¡­ He did bring it, the betrothal gift was given to Prince Guo when Master left this reminder for him to propose. Should I show this to this girl? Just as he was hesitating, Guo Xiang coldly snorted with dissatisfaction on his face, ¡°I knew that you didn¡¯t intend to bring me back. Who wouldn¡¯t even be able to take out a betrothal gift? Even though my father has a myriad of entanglements with his family, if you don¡¯t take out something that satisfied him, he definitely won¡¯t let me leave Prince Guo¡¯s manor. ¡±


    Wu Shang paused for a moment, pulled Guo Xiang into her embrace and said to her: ¡°I brought the betrothal gift with me, and only after seeing Prince Guo for him to look at would I know the result. It was just that this pir had said that it could only be opened in front of Prince Guo. ¡°So ¡­¡±


    Hearing Wu Shang¡¯s exnation, Guo Xiang finally understood. No matter what it was, it had nothing to do with her. As long as she could follow Wu Shang and leave, it was fine. Satisfied, she nodded her head, and anxiously pulled Wu Shang off the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will go look for Father now.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, a rough and unrestrained voice sounded, carrying a trace of anger, ¡°Hmph! You damned girl, do you really want to leave your father¡¯s side? Daddy has raised you for so many years, is this for someone else to raise a woman? ¡±


    Very quickly, Guo Da¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the room. When Guo Xiang heard Prince Guo¡¯s words, he was so frightened that his head shrank back and he warned Wu Shang in a low voice, ¡°Hurry and call me father!¡±


    Wu Shang was startled for a moment, and upon hearing Guo Xiang¡¯s words, he called out to Guo Da: ¡°Father.¡± Sensing that something was wrong, he anxiously changed her words, ¡°Prince Guo.¡±


    Guo Da nced at Wu Shang in disdain. Just now, he had addressed him as father quite well, but this brat changed his words rather quickly, to the point that it made his daughter¡¯s stomach bulge.


    Passing Wu Shang and walking straight to the table, Guo Xiang sat down. Guo Xiang followed behind Wu Shang and walked in a big circle, hiding behind him the entire time, not daring toe out. Seeing this, Guo Da turned to the maidservant guarding outside the door and said coldly, ¡°Bai Lian, bring the princess out.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why did you chase me out? What do you have to say that you can¡¯t say in front of me? ¡± Guo Xiang suddenly stood out and raised his lower jaw as he retorted unhappily.


    Wu Shang looked at Guo Xiang in the blink of an eye and shook his head at her, gesturing for her to go out first. Who knew that Guo Xiang was afraid that her father would bully Wu Shang and would not leave until he was dead. Finally, with Prince Guo¡¯s guarantee, they left the room with the support of a servant.


    At this moment, only Guo Da and Wu Shang were left in the room. Wu Shang suddenly stood up and took out an exquisite embroidered box, and handed it over to Prince Guo, ¡°Prince Guo, Wu Shang hase to the Duke Pce this time for the citizens of the Ming You Kingdom, and Xiang¡¯er. Xiang¡¯er is already six months pregnant, I want to marry her back as soon as possible to give her a name. This will also avoid others from gossiping about¡¯s residence. Emperor said that if you want to marry Xiang¡¯er, you have to do so. Therefore, he specially prepared a betrothal gift for you, for the sake of Wu Shang¡¯s marriage. ¡±


    Guo Da nced at the box in Wu Shang¡¯s hands. The box was very small, with exquisite patterns carved on it. He knew that the box contained a rare treasure, and the things that Helian Yi could take out, were definitely not ordinary items.


    Wu Shang saw that Guo Da was just staring at the box without saying a word and did not ept the box, so he followed Helian Yi¡¯s instructions. Without Guo Da¡¯s permission, he suddenly opened the box. An object about the size of a peay quietly in the box.


    When Guo Da saw what was inside, he suddenly froze. He extended his hand to take the box, but because he was too excited, his fingers kept trembling, and he did not dare to take the box. When Wu Shang saw what was inside, he was also instantly stunned. He knew that Helian Yi treated his subordinates like brothers. As long as it was something that Helian Yi had, he would definitely not be stingy towards it. However, the things in this box are not things that you can buy with money. These were Blood Drop Seeds! Blood that could revive the dead!

 Chapter 450 - Female Elementary Scholar

    <strong>Chapter 450 ¨C Female Elementary Schr</strong>


    Wu Shang¡¯s hand that was holding the box was also trembling. He felt that the Master was too good to him, and he felt that he himself was not even worthy of the Master¡¯s blood drop. Wu Shang carefully held the box as he looked at Guo Da.


    After a long while, Guo Da suddenly sighed deeply. He seemed to have thought of something sad, and his eyes were warm. He seemed to have aged quite a bit. He sat in front of the table and indicated for Wu Shang to close the box. Although Wu Shang did not understand, he still listened to Guo Da. Wu Shang closed the box and carefully ced it on the table, ced it beside Guo Da. Only then did Guo Da say:


    ¡°Your Master has intentions too, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t use the Blood Drop Seeds!¡±


    ¡°Prince Guo, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er¡¯s mother passed away sixteen years ago. At that time, someone said that the seed could save her, so this old man went to look for the seed everywhere. However, after knowing that there is only one Blood Drop Seed in this world, and that it was already obtained by the Master of the Nether Vi, this old man lost most of his chance. However, at that time, he had never given up. In fact, this old man was even willing to give up everything in exchange for that Blood Drop Seed. In the end, Xiang Haonan didn¡¯t want anything, and refused to give it to this old man. ¡±


    Wu Shang quietly listened to Guo Da¡¯s words until Guo Da said, ¡°Half a year ago, it was the final day for Xiang¡¯er¡¯s mother¡¯s corpse to rot. So I made an excuse to go to Tong Li Kingdom, and because I was worried Xiang¡¯er would cause trouble at home, I brought her with me to Tong Li Kingdom. As a result, they encountered an assassin and chased after them. This was how Xiang¡¯er met you and was saved by you. This is also why I didn¡¯t stop you and Xiang¡¯er from dealing with each other. ¡°However, with this seed, Xiang¡¯er¡¯s mother won¡¯t be able to save him.¡±


    Wu Shang suddenly realized that Prince Guo was in such a predicament. But if Prince Guo did not ept the betrothal gift, then would Prince Guo not approve of his marriage with Xiang¡¯er? After hesitating for a long time, Wu Shang didn¡¯t dare to ask Guo Da.


    However, Guo Da was an old cunning fox. Seeing that Wu Shang looked like he wanted to say something, he knew what Wu Shang was thinking. He was very satisfied with Wu Shang¡¯s silly nature. At least, his daughter wouldn¡¯t lose out if she married Wu Shang in the future.


    Seeing that, Guo Da smiled at Wu Shang: ¡°Bring this Blood Drop Seed back to your Master, Xiang¡¯er can also be taken away. However, your Master owes this old man a betrothal gift. In the future, if this old man needs anything, you can find him for it. ¡±


    Wu Shang¡¯s heart thumped when he heard Guo Da¡¯s words. How could he agree to this? Master had already used such a precious item as a betrothal gift for Guo Da, but Guo Da actually didn¡¯t want it.


    Seeing Wu Shang in a daze, Guo Da gave Wu Shang a cold re, ¡°Hmph, this has nothing to do with you, you can pass this old man¡¯s words to me. Besides, it¡¯s not about Xiang¡¯er. What is your main purpose foring to Fusang Kingdom? In my name, can I borrow food from the Imperial Pce? With food, Fusang Kingdom can you still count on your Ming You Kingdom to spit out the food that you have borrowed? ¡±


    After hearing Guo Da¡¯s words, Wu Shang did not react for a long time. He looked at Guo Da with wide eyes. How did he know that he came to Fusang Kingdom to borrow food? Could it be that Prince Guo knew everything?


    Guo Da looked at Wu Shang¡¯s expression and felt really disappointed. He said coldly, ¡°From the moment you entered the city, this old man already knew what your Master¡¯s heart was at ease with! Since Prince Guo Pce and the Ming You Kingdom had be sworn rtives, they would naturally not sit idly by and do nothing about this matter. Just pass along my words, the other matters are between this old man and your Master. ¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Shang did not say much. Since Prince Guo was willing to help, his mission could be considered to have beenpleted. As long as he could bring Xiang¡¯er back, this trip would not have been in vain.


    He had just finished his morning discussion with Wu Shang, and by noon, Wu Shang had already received a message from the pigeon, the food had already been transported to the border region. He carefully put away the letter, and just as he raised his eyes, he saw Guo Xiang bringing four servant girls, and each of them carrying arge pile of food as they walked over.


    Wu Shang frowned, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, what are you doing?¡±


    Guo Xiangughed: ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you! What? ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    It was her father who said that she would follow Wu Shang back to the Ming You Kingdom after he had arranged all of her uses for her. Although she knew that her father was unwilling, and of course she was also unwilling, Wu Shang was after all, the father of the child in her womb. She couldn¡¯t stay in the Prince Guo Estate forever either, could she? Thinking about that, Guo Xiang hardened his heart, and ordered the servant to bring everything over, and bring Wu Shang back to Ming You Kingdom.


    Wu Shang immediately exined, ¡°No, of course I¡¯m willing. Only, did Prince Guo agree to it? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My father would love for me to leave as soon as possible, so as to not make him upset every day.¡± After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and held Wu Shang¡¯s arm as they walked out of the Pce. Wu Shang was bound by Guo Xiang, even when he wanted to take his leave, Guo Xiang rejected him immediately.


    Outside Prince Guo¡¯s residence, the carriage that belonged to Prince Guo¡¯s residence had already been waiting for a long time. The moment Guo Xiang saw the carriage, his eyes suddenly became moist, and in order to hide his emotions, she anxiously asked Wu Shang to carry her onto the carriage. A person was the first to enter the carriage. Looking at the scalding hot tears, he kept saying in his heart, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Wu Shang looked at the big doors of Prince Guo¡¯s residence, he paused for a moment, then jumped onto the carriage, and quickly left Prince Guo¡¯s residence. What they didn¡¯t know was that the moment the carriage left, Guo Da led the servants out of Prince Guo¡¯s residence. Looking at the carriage leaving, Guo Da heaved a sigh of relief.


    The steward frowned and said, ¡°Master, you obviously don¡¯t want to part ways with me, but why are you so unwilling to part with the princess?¡±


    ¡°If I say goodbye, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± At that time, wouldn¡¯t Helian Yi the brate to the Prince Guo Residence to snatch them away? If that time reallyes, I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to get that betrothal gift in the future! ¡±


    The butler nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Old master, you are still far ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°Send people to follow them in the dark. ¡°We must protect Xiang¡¯er well!¡± That girl was pregnant with his grandson! There must be no mishap!


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Three dayster, in an inn in Feng Lin City, Xia Die apanied by Yin Seep Shang to the second floor. Helian Yuchen and the others had already waited for Xia Die inside the room for a long time. These past two days, they had been constantly thinking of ways to rescue Xia Die from the Imperial Pce. Because of this, Helian Yuchen had personally made a trip to the Imperial Pce. It was just that he did not expect Xia Die to be sofortable in Imperial Pce, she would be happy for this girl, but she couldn¡¯t be happy. He felt as if he¡¯d lost his daughter, and he was stuck in a state of panic.


    When Xia Die finally arrived, Helian Yuchen walked forward excitedly to help her sit down. Unexpectedly, Yin Shiang, who was standing behind Xia Die, took the lead.

 Chapter 450

    Xuanyuan Che looked at the extremely curious seventh day and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Crown Prince s from now on.¡±


    Septimus was speechless, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Gong Che!¡±


    ¡°But you are the high and mighty Crown Prince Your Highness, so, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. This little woman, when she said she was stupid, why didn¡¯t she understand his intentions?


    He frowned and said to Junior Seven: ¡°In my eyes, you are as noble as I am!¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, as if he understood something. ¡°Alright then.¡± A person¡¯s name was always the same, no matter how you called it. The seventh day did not feel that anything was amiss and directly smiled at Xuanyuan Che: ¡°Che!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che indifferently replied. Seeing the ttering expression on Seventh Day¡¯s face, his whole heart was instantly filled with joy. On the seventh day of the new year, he shouted again:


    ¡°Che?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Che!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The seventh day, he made a face at Xuanyuan Che and said with a smile, ¡°Good girl!¡±


    After he finished speaking, while Xuanyuan Che was still in a daze, he hurriedly fled. Xuanyuan Che regained his senses and helplessly shook his head, ¡°This little girl!¡±


    Lifting his eyes and looking at the boundless cliff, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes fell upon theke in the distance. There was no entrance here, and the cliff was so high. If he were to go out alone and expend some effort, he would have left. However, if he brought that little girl with him, he would probably dream about leaving this ce for the rest of his life.


    But, leaving her here by herself ¡­


    He didn¡¯t seem to be able to bear it! But Beiming Nation could not do without him, nor could the citizens of Beiming Nation. The people who tried to assassinate him a few days ago were the death warriors of the Nn n of the Eastern Tomb Country. This was enough to show that the princes of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom were plotting against Beiming Nation.


    He had already been here for dozens of days. If he still didn¡¯t return ¡­ Turning his head back to nce at the distant seventh day of the new year, he saw that she was ying with bunnies. Looking at her mischievous appearance, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart felt particrly stifled. Clenching his fists tightly, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At night, Xuanyuan Che brought back many wild game from the outside and even picked many fruits. Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s tall figure, he hurriedly got up and walked forward, ¡°Che, you¡¯re back!¡±


    This sentence broke Xuanyuan Che¡¯s tense heart. His hands tightly held onto the wild game as he smiled at the seventh day, ¡°Mn. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll pick your favorite red fruit.¡±


    Seventh Day happily ced the rabbit in his arms to the side and picked up the red fruit that Xuanyuan Che had handed to her to eat. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che frowned and stopped her, ¡°Go wash your hands!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    He hurriedly washed his hands before rushing over to grab the red fruit and began to eat it. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes looked at the seventh day and did not speak for a long time. The red fruit in her mouth dyed the corner of her mouth a little. She curiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head, ¡°No, hurry up and eat. Is it sweet?¡±


    Ju Qi nodded dumbly. A strange look shed across his eyes. He must have something on his mind, right? During the day, he had been staring at the cliff, but his injuries had mostly healed. Did he want to leave this ce?


    As she ate the red fruit, Ju Qiming knew that she would calm down if she ate it, but she still happily put it into her mouth. Until he ate the tears, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart suddenly shook. He hurriedly reached out to wipe the bean sized tear drop for the seventh day and gently asked:


    ¡°But where is the difort?¡± This fruit is for peace. Why is she crying?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Che was struggling internally whether or not he should abandon her and leave. Seeing her tears, he could not bear to see them.


    Seventh Day stopped eating, shook his head at Xuanyuan Che, and sniffed: ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally ate too fast just now and bit my tongue.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che reached out his hand and rubbed the seventh day¡¯s soft hair, smiling as he said, ¡°Idiot, eat slower. No one is going to steal from you.¡±


    On the seventh day, he nodded like a chick pecking at rice. After the fourth fruit had been eaten, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arms. However, the tears in the corner of his eyes had fallen into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes. At this moment, his heart was in extreme pain!


    Lowering his eyes to look at the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth and gently said, ¡°Little Seven, wait for me. I wille find you soon. The reason I taught you how to hunt and defend yourself these days is so that you can protect yourself. When I return, I will take you away from here. Sorry to say goodbye this way. You are a very special woman, very much like a little sister in my childhood, but she has long since disappeared from the world of my pce. ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he looked at the quiet seventh day and the corners of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth hooked up into a smile. He carefully ced seventh day on a stone bed specially made for seventh day. He also took the warm utensils such as the tiger skin that he peeled off hunting a few days ago and ced them in the most conspicuous ce. He took out three dazzling beads from his bosom. These were the beads that he had given to Seventh Day back then. Later on, in order to make Seventh Day forget about him, he put the beads away.


    After cing them next to the seventh pillow andpleting everything, Xuanyuan Che turned his head and cast a nce at the little woman on the bed. He was startled for a moment before he slowly walked to the side of the seventh bed and bent over to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    He stood up abruptly and left the cave without hesitation.


    At night, a figure jumped all the way from the bottom of the cliff, and from time to time, a few pieces of rock would fall down, and in the cave, the seventh day had already woken up. She nkly stood at the bottom of the cliff and watched as the ck shadow slowly disappeared from her sight, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes all the way down to her shoulders.


    After a long while, Seventh Day stood up with three beautiful pearls tightly held in his hands. These pearls were especially simr to the pearls that the old man from Ming You Kingdom gave her. Smiling, Seventh Day dried her tears and returned to the cave.


    Last night, he had already climbed up the cliff. However, his heart could not let go of the little girl at the bottom of the cliff, so he stayed there for the night.


    He took the opportunity to return to the Crown Prince Residence, ordered people to seal the news, and then ordered people to send a message to the people of the Ling Residence. When Xuanyuan Haoyue rushed to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he thought that he would see the seventh day. In the end, he arrived at the study and saw Xuanyuan Che, dressed in ck silk clothing, sitting at the desk by himself and drawing with a pen in hand.


    ¡°Royal brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    He looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Where is Seventh Miss?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold eyes slightly trembled and his back was visibly stiff for a moment. ¡°Did youe in such a hurry to confirm my safety or did you want to meet with that Seventh Miss of the Lin Pce?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was jealous!


    Xuanyuan Haoyue also felt that he was being somewhat impulsive. He said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I¡¯m concerned about your safety, Little Brother. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re fine.

 Chapter 500 - Bad Uncle

    Chapter 500 ¨C Bad Uncle


    Xiao Ce didn¡¯t believe that Nn Lingfeng would give him a bunch of trash to deal with the previous failure!


    Shadow One tightly gripped the thing in his hand and nced at the little girl who looked familiar on the bed. His heart suddenly tightened, ¡°Why is it the seventh day?¡±


    Afraid that Xiao Ce would sense the abnormality, the figure instantly retracted its gaze and bowed its head as it replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Crown Prince!¡± He quickly left his bedroom.


    On the bed, Xiao Chu¡¯s eyebrows creased and his eyshes trembled a little. Xiao Ce noticed her actions and coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, open your eyes! Let Royal Uncle have a good look at you! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the bright eyes of the seventh day suddenly opened. His eyes were bright, without a trace of sleepiness. She stared nkly at the man in the wheelchair and thought to herself, ¡°This uncle looks so amazing! So serious! Is he unhappy? ¡± Just as he was thinking, Xiao Ce¡¯s voice came again. It was still as low and cold as before.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°How dare you look at me like that!¡±


    A bold sound, perhaps because the sound was too loud, scared Xiao Meng so much that her heart suddenly thumped. She frowned, and her eyes suddenly filled with crystal clear tears, and with a ¡°Wa¡± sound, she started crying loudly. She yelled, ¡°Woo ~ Mother save Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be with the bad uncle, the bad uncle is so fierce. ¡°Wuwu ~ Mom ~¡±


    Xiao Ce heard the crying of Xiao Chu Qi and felt a burst of anxiety. This little thing, he only said one thing, how did Helian Yi educate his child! This level of bravery did not even exist!


    ¡°Shut up! If you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you into the dungeon with the rats!¡±


    The wailing stopped abruptly. Even his tears seemed to have been controlled by her as they disappeared without a trace in an instant. His clear eyes looked at Xiao Ce and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s the dungeon? Xiao Qi is going to catch some rats to y with! ¡±


    Xiao Ce was speechless¡­


    He shouldn¡¯t havemunicated with this stupid kid. Taking a deep breath, he said to Junior Seven: ¡°If you want to meet your royal father and mother as soon as possible, it¡¯s best that you listen obediently! Otherwise, you will never be able to see them! ¡±


    ¡°Mother, father, wuuuuu ~ I want mother, bad person, you¡¯re a bad person!¡± Hearing Xiao Ce¡¯s words, Xiao Chu 7 started to make a ruckus again. However, this time, there didn¡¯t seem to be any tears ¡­ However, Xiao Ce didn¡¯t pay attention to it. He could only frown helplessly. When he heard the sound of crying, he became restless.


    After crying for a while, Xiao Chu Qi saw that Xiao Ce ignored her and stopped. She got down from the bed and walked slowly to Xiao Ce because Xiao Ce was sitting in a wheelchair and Xiao Chu Qi was holding his knee.


    Pulling on Xiao Ce¡¯s ck brocade robe embroidered with plum blossoms, Xiao Qi carefully said, ¡°Uncle, Xiao Qi won¡¯t cry anymore. Can you send Xiao Qi back? Xiao Qi will definitely be obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Stop crying?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Xiao Chu Qi nodded like a chick pecking rice grains. Although she was very scared of the man in front of her, she couldn¡¯t cry now. Her hands that were holding onto Xiao Ce¡¯s clothes were trembling, but she still stubbornly held onto them. I just want to ask him to let her go back.


    Xiao Ce suddenly withdrew his murderous aura and looked at the four-year-old girl in front of him. Just now, he thought that she was very stupid, and was still ridiculing Helian Yi¡¯s godson. However, this little girl didn¡¯t seem to be as stupid as he had imagined.


    She was clearly scared to death, her little hands were trembling. Yet, she actually tried to curry favor with him, waiting for him to soften his heart and let her leave.


    Was she too naive or did she know how topromise? Xiao Ce looked at Xiao Chu for a long time before he came back to his senses. His tone became softer as he said, ¡°If you listen to me obediently, I will send you back to your mother.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Taking away the seventh day was only to use the seventh day to ¡°invite¡± Helian Yi to deal with the other princes! To a little girl, wanting her to die was as easy as crushing an ant. He had to leave a way out for himself.


    Helian Yi was not an ordinary person! If he ordered his men to kill the seventh day of thepetition and me it on other princes, everything would be fine. But if something went wrong and Helian Yi found out about it, then he would be in an irreparable situation.


    Thus, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t kill this child! If Helian Yi found out about his mistake in the end, at least, he didn¡¯t hurt this child. Helian Yi might let him go on ount of both of them being Xiao n.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ce said to Xiao Chu and Qi, ¡°You will stay here for the next few days. I will have someonee to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, Uncle¡­¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi watched as Xiao Ce turned around and left, slowly sitting on the ground with his legs out of control. She missed her mother so much. She missed her father so much. But where is she now? ¡®Will mother be sad because of her disappearance? ¡®


    Thinking back to the words ¡°Save the Sky Brilliance¡±, Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s tears fell. Her curling eyshes were filled with tears, making her look especially pitiful.


    Although Xiao Ce was cold, his thoughts were meticulous. Not long after he left, seven or eight maidservants came from the Purple Sun Pce, each of them holding a little girl.


    A group of people, one big and one tall, stood in a row inside the pce, looking at the Seventh Madame who was sitting on the ground. She quickly stood up and tidied up her vermilion skirt. Looking at the group of people, her young and tender voice opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Who are you? ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The maidservant standing to the right took a step forward and spoke in unison with the little girl in her hand. ¡°Princess, your servant, Chi Er ¡­¡± The little girl said, ¡°This servant, Fu Er ¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, the others also introduced themselves one by one. Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s head tilted to the left as she curiously sized up the crowd. She only remembered Chi¡¯Er and Yu¡¯er, but she didn¡¯t remember anything else. Or rather, she didn¡¯t even pay attention to anything else.


    Finally, the servant named Chi Er said to Xiao Junior Seven: ¡°Princess, Crown Prince has ordered the servants toe forward and wait upon you, and to y with you.¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi picked up her index finger and thought, ¡°Is that uncle so kind?¡± However, he brought me here and I¡¯m still a bad uncle! ¡±


    After thinking it through, Xiao Chu Qi gave a cold snort and pouted at the crowd. He pointed at himself and said to them, ¡°You, and you, stay behind. Everyone else will leave.¡±


    Chi¡¯er and Mao¡¯er happily replied, ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Xiao Chu Qi. He was a bit shy and his body was very thin, wearing a pink coarse cloth dress, with two balls on either side of his head. His round eyes made him seem a lot more spirited. She was a little taller than the seventh year of her junior year, and she looked to be eleven or twelve years old.

 Chapter 501 - No chance of explanation

    <strong>Chapter 501 ¨C No chance of exnation</strong>


    Her round eyes stared at the Seventh Day as she cautiously asked, ¡°Princess, are you hungry?¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi pursed her lips. She was indeed hungry, but her mother said that things given by others couldn¡¯t be eaten. What should she do?


    With a conflicted expression on his face as he looked at the maidservants in front of him, Little Junior Seven pouted and said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Her petite body crawled onto the bed, lying motionlessly there. She thought that as long as shey there, she wouldn¡¯t be hungry, but her stomach was getting more and more ufortable. In the end, Xiao Chu Qi couldn¡¯t help but look back at Mao¡¯er and say,


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat.¡±


    and fully disy his personality as a princess of the Ming You Kingdom.


    In the following month, after the first time Xiao Jiu tried to eat something without getting poisoned, she disyed her gluttonous abilities to the fullest.


    At the beginning, Xiao Junior Seven was still very scared of him, butter on, Xiao Junior Seven felt that he was just a cold-faced uncle, and wasn¡¯t as scary as she had imagined. He was just like her father, the Emperor.


    Every time Xiao Ce came, Little Junior Seven would make a bunch of weird requests. For example, he would ask someone to find a carpenter to make her a building block! For example, she had been asked to make a swing, a rattan chair, and a slide. As long as it was something that was found in the valley, everything that Helian Yuchen had done was made by Xiao Ce.


    Although Xiao Ce wasn¡¯t satisfied with what Xiao Chu Qi described it to be, it seemed to have taken on some shape. Only after doing everything did Xiao Ce realize that he had been dragged away by a little girl!


    Therefore, under Xiao Ce¡¯s request, Xiao Ce could not refuse. He chose to visit the Purple Dawn Hall when he had time because he felt that he was asking for trouble.


    However, thinking about the Helian Yi from the You Prefecture, Xiao Ce suddenly became anxious.


    On this day, it was drizzling and the sky had turned darker. Xiao Ce was sitting on a wheelchair with his long legs covered by a brocade nket.


    He turned the wheel and went to the window. Looking at the misty sky, he said to himself,


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a month, Helian Yi, are you really not worried about your daughter? Or could it be that all Emperors are this heartless? ¡±


    Why did Xiao Ce keep having the feeling that Helian Yi was deliberately stalling for time?


    Indeed, it was just as Xiao Ce had thought. Helian Yi had discovered something that Shadow One had left behind at the entrance of the valley on the third day of Little Junior Seven¡¯s abduction!


    It was something that Xiao Ce had ordered his men to take out from Xiao Yihan¡¯s residence. Although it was very small, at night it shone like a pearl. If it was in the daytime, when the grass fused with it, even a more meticulous person might not be able to discover the little thing that was like a pearl and had the word ¡°chilliness¡± engraved on it.


    When he discovered the pearl, Helian Yi did not pay too much attention to it. It was only because Mo Youyou curiously went over to take a look and saw an extremely small word on it that he attracted Helian Yi¡¯s attention.


    Neither of them had ever thought that a ¡°cold¡± character would be engraved on a bean-sized bead.


    Helian Yi¡¯s first reaction was that the pearl must be rted to the kidnapping at the seventh day!


    Therefore, to Helian Yi, as long as he clearly investigated the meaning behind that word, he might be able to find out the whereabouts of the seventh day.


    And Helian Yi¡¯s speed was indeed shockingly fast as well. In merely two days of time, Helian Yi had already found the origin of the bead, and very quickly, he found the location of the seventh day.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the conflict between the imperial families of the Yuan Emperor had actually pulled him in as well! In other words, the people from that ce had already discovered his existence.


    If this was the case, then it made sense for them to be staring at the seventh day.


    However, those people really shouldn¡¯t have set their sights on him! Did he really think that Helian Yi was easy to bully?


    Seeing that Day 7 seemed to be even morefortable than when he was in the quiet valley, and was provided with both good food and fun, Helian Yi chose to leave the Yuan Emperor Kingdom without hesitation.


    Although Mo Youyou grumbled for a few days after returning to the Ming You Kingdom to tell him about the seventh day, in the end, she still epted Helian Yi¡¯s choice after his exnation. However, because she would often think about the seventh day, she med Helian Yi for not even saying goodbye to his daughter before quietly leaving.


    She had even been ming herself for shouting ¡°Ignore the seventh day, save Tianguang [1]¡± in front of Qianyu.


    When Mo Youyou found out that the of the Yuan Emperor Country, Xiao Ce, didn¡¯t really want to hurt the Seventh Year, she felt a lot more at ease.


    These days he had been thinking about the seventh day. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire being was in a floating state. Even when Helian Yi talked to her, he would always see her distracted.


    On this day, Helian Yi walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and held her hand as he said this.


    ¡°Thinking about the seventh day?¡±


    Mo Youyou curled her lips, ¡°My daughter. Of course I miss her. Every time when I think of the decision I made back then, the depressed look on the seventh day, my heart hurts. She must have thought I didn¡¯t love her. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to exin it to her. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, you will see Xiao Qi soon. These days, Xiao Qi was living a good life there, which could help her train her ability to survive. Although she was still a bit young, she was, after all, part of the imperial family, so her future life would be even more dangerous than it was now. Besides, don¡¯t you know our daughter? She is more spiritual than anyone else! ¡±


    Just from howfortable he was in Crown Prince Pce on the seventh day, Helian Yi could already see that his daughter would definitely not be simple like his woman in the future.


    After Mo Youyou heard this, she let out a light sigh, ¡°En, I hope that¡¯s the case.¡±


    It was as if she had seen the seventh day, the seventh day of life, until the fourth day of her birthday. She had never taken even half a step away from him, yet she was suddenly taken away by a stranger.


    Afterforting Mo Youyou, Helian Yi immediately changed into a set of profound robe and left the Imperial Pce, hurrying towards the quiet valley.


    At this time, Helian Yuchen was teaching Xiao Tian Yao martial arts, and ever since Xiao Tian Yao had woken up, he had not talked much. If it was something that could make Little Heaven take the initiative to speak out against it. It would remain the same every day, so that meant ¡°Grandfather, when will you be back on the seventh day? Is she all right? ¡±


    For the past few days, Little Tian Yao had been dreaming about a group of bad guys capturing the seventh day. In order to save him, his aunt had allowed the bad guys to carry away the seventh day. Little Tian Yao could even feel the sadness of the seventh day. Thus, every day when he woke up, he wanted to know whether the seventh day hade back or not.


    Helian Yuchen would always coax Little Tian Yao, ¡°Seventh day, you¡¯ve gotten yourself a cold, you¡¯ll being to see us soon.¡±


    However, Helian Yuchen had forgotten that Xiao Tian Yao was different from other ordinary people¡¯s children. He was smart, cautious, independent and careful. How could his words deceive Little Heaven Yao?

 Chapter 502 - As long as youre happy

    <strong>Chapter 502 ¨C As long as you¡¯re happy</strong>


    Little Tian Yao looked at Helian Yuchen with a serious face, ¡°Grandfather, was the seventh day taken by bad people? I¡¯m going to look for the seventh day. ¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tian Yao¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen was startled.


    ¡°You stinking brat, when were you captured by bad people on the seventh day? Who told you that? ¡±


    Little Tian Yao lowered his head and remained silent. He remembered that the group of ck shadows wanted to capture the seventh day. When he was taken away by the ck shadows, his aunt ordered Aunt Qian Bi to save him. The seventh day was not here ¡­


    After staring nkly for a long while, Little Tian Yao slowly raised his head and said to Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to practice martial arts properly. I want to be stronger so that I can protect the seventh grade.¡±


    Her firm eyes looked at Helian Yuchen, causing him to be shocked for a moment.


    Coming back to his senses, he gently stroked Little Heaven¡¯s head and said.


    ¡°Good child, if you know the seventh day, you will definitely be very happy.¡±


    With that said, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared in front of Helian Yuchen. Seeing that, Helian Yuchen handed Little Tian Yao to Qian Bi and walked to the side of the stream with Helian Yi.


    The two of them stood by the side of the creek watching the swift flowing water, Helian Yuchen asked first.


    ¡°Is there any news on the seventh day?¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the hands of the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Crown Prince, Xiao Ce.¡±


    Helian Yuchenughed, ¡°Looks like Xiao Qi¡¯s days are quitefortable.¡± Otherwise, how would Helian Yi be able to stand here and speak to him in such a calm manner?


    Helian Yi pursed his lips without saying anything. If he didn¡¯t say anything, Helian Yuchen could already guess what would happen. With his deep gaze fixed on his front, Helian Yi coldly spoke.


    ¡°Xiao Ce is the Crown Prince of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom of the Yuan Emperor. His legs were secretly crippled by Xiao Yihan¡¯s people, but he still harbors hatred in his heart, so he ordered people to kidnap Little Seven and deliberately frame him as Xiao Yihan. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen slightly nodded, ¡°So, Xiao Ce¡¯s goal is to borrow a knife to kill! The cmity ising from the east! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he just purposefully ordered someone to ce Xiao Yihan¡¯s personal belongings at the entrance to the valley. He thought that we would directly target Xiao Yihan.¡±


    Helian Yuchen seemed to have understood something as he muttered to himself, ¡°This Xiao Ce is actually a smart person!¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yi snorted, ¡°Smart? Although Xiao Yihan was born as a concubine, his strategy was not something that Xiao Ce could defeat. Do you think that Xiao Yihan would be so careless as to let their belongings be stolen? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen frowned and asked, ¡°Yi¡¯er, what do you mean? From the very beginning, Xiao Yihan knew of Xiao Ce¡¯s n and decided to y it by ear! ¡±


    ¡°Mm, this Xiao Yihan.¡± It¡¯s not simple! ¡±


    Helian Yuchen did not reply after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words. Instead, he stood silently by Helian Yi¡¯s side, thinking about something. After a long while, Helian Yuchen finally opened his mouth and asked:


    ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°No rush, just watch them fight!¡± Dogs always jump over the wall when they¡¯re in a hurry. If I am not wrong, I am afraid that within two days, Xiao Ce¡¯s people wille to Ming You Kingdom to find me! ¡±


    ¡°And the seventh day?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi is smart and won¡¯t anger Xiao Ce. Therefore, as long as I don¡¯t take any actions, Xiao Ce will not touch Xiao Qi. Even if I really want to go to the Kingdom of Yuan, Xiao Ce will also send someone to take care of Xiao Qi.¡± After all, Xiao Che wanted to use Helian Yi to deal with Xiao Yi Han. If something were to happen on the seventh day, he, Xiao Ce, would also be med.


    Right now, Helian Yi only had to wait and see. After exchanging a nce with Helian Yuchen, the two of them understood in their hearts. Helian Yuchen said to Helian Yi, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that. Then he would wait two more days. Youyou is more serious, exin it to her clearly, tell her not to worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡±


    Suddenly thinking of something, Helian Yi said to Helian Yuchen, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Yi Han¡¯s side will make a move in the next two days, but Xiao Ce just got ten Death Soldiers from Nn Lingfeng a few days ago. I heard that the Death Soldiers that the Nn n raised can go one on one against a thousand, this time, there¡¯s going to be a good show. I will also take this opportunity to go to the Yuan Emperor Country and bring back the seventh day of the new year. ¡°By the way, let them know the consequences of offending me!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    The two talked for a long time before Helian Yi finally left. Qian Bi and Xiao Tian Yao looked at the direction Helian Yi left in, then looked at the excited Helian Yuchen who was sighing. Qian Bi avoided Xiao Tian Yao and asked Helian Yuchen curiously.


    ¡°Senior, is there any news on the seventh day?¡±


    Ever since Seventh Year had been taken away by the ck-clothed men, Qian Bi had always been very worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s mood, and was also worried that Seventh Year would feel sad because of how she went to save Tian Yao. Every time he asked Helian Yuchen about the seventh day, he would only see Helian Yuchen sigh helplessly. But today, after Master had left, Helian Yuchen¡¯s mood was evidently much better than thest few times he had been here.


    Qian Bi wanted to ask more, but she was worried that what she heard would disappoint her. She looked at Helian Yuchen, waiting for him to answer her.


    After a moment, Helian Yuchen said: ¡°Seventh day is fine, don¡¯t worry, we will see her soon. Don¡¯t me yourself, these few days I didn¡¯t feel good when I saw you. ¡°Bi¡¯er, I¡¯ve troubled you all these years.¡±


    When she heard ¡°Bi¡¯er¡±, Qian Bi¡¯s heart fiercely shook. This was the first time she had heard Helian Yuchen call her by her name. ¡°Bi¡¯er!¡±


    His heart was inexplicably excited, and even his face was redder than before. When Helian Yuchen saw Qian Bi¡¯s appearance, he frowned. Could it be that this girl was being shy? But what was she shy about?


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bi¡¯er, what happened to you? Is there anything wrong with it? ¡±


    Qian Bi shyly shook her head. ¡°N-no ¡­ that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was unable to figure out Qian Bi¡¯s thoughts, so he stared at Qian Bi in confusion, waiting for her to answer.


    After a long while, Qian Bi finally came to her senses and whispered to Helian Yuchen, ¡°Can I stop calling you senior then?¡±


    Because this would create a sense of distance, he already called her Bi¡¯er. Did that mean that he liked her from the bottom of his heart? Admit her? At this moment, Qian Bi was extremely conflicted. She was afraid that she had misunderstood, if she misunderstood, the situation would be awkward between the two of them. However, Helian Yuchen had clearly called her Bi Er ¡­


    After calming herself down, Qian Bi took the initiative to ask Helian Yuchen when he was about to speak, ¡°Then, can I call you Yuchen?¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked up at Qian Bi when he heard her. Yuchen? This girl doesn¡¯t know how to respect her elders? No matter what, he was still a whole round older than her. How awkward would it be if Yuchen were to meet Yi¡¯er and the others? But if the girl wanted to call him Yuchen, what right did he have to refuse? After some thought, he decided to forget about it. These things were just worldly possessions, it didn¡¯t matter at all!


    Helian Yuchen thought of this, and said to Qian Bi:


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. If you feel ufortable calling me senior, just call me by my name!¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop. She didn¡¯t think that Helian Yuchen would actually ept her request. Did he feel anything for her?

 Chapter 503 - Dont act rashly

    <strong>Chapter 503 ¨C Don¡¯t act rashly</strong>


    Only, Qian Bi did not know that the reason Helian Yuchen had promised her that he would help her, was because Helian Yuchen did not care about all these! What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect Qian Bi to misunderstand his meaning.


    Seeing that Qian Bi¡¯s face was turning even redder, so red that it reached the ears, Helian Yuchen walked up to Qian Bi and touched Qian Bi¡¯s forehead, just to check if Qian Bi¡¯s body was healthy. In the end, Qian Bi mistook this as a flirtatious flirtation.


    He could not help but say to Helian Yuchen anxiously: ¡°Yuchen, I¡¯ll go see Heaven¡¯s Brilliance.¡± He then fled in panic.


    Qian Bi¡¯s actions, however, caused Helian Yuchen to be stunned for quite a while without being able to react. Looking at Qian Bi¡¯s petite figure, Helian Yuchen slightly raised his brows, his mouth muttering. Why are you so flustered? ¡±


    After thinking for a long time, without any clues, Helian Yuchen sighed and walked back to his own cave. He thought to himself, ¡°Ah, youngsters these days, I really don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Meanwhile, Qian Bi absent-mindedly taught Xiao Tian Yao to step on the quincuncial piles, and she would asionally look in the direction of Helian Yuchen¡¯s cave to ask Qian Bi.


    ¡°Aunt Qian Bi, why do you keep looking in my direction? Do you miss your grandfather? ¡±


    Puff.


    Qian Bi almost vomited blood because of Little Heaven Yao¡¯s words! How could this child be so early in life!


    She hurriedly covered Little Heaven¡¯s mouth and whispered in his ear, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Auntie is just looking at what your grandpa is giving us for lunch today.¡±


    Would Little Heaven believe it? Of course not. However, Little Heaven had be smarter. One day, Aunt Bibi would admit that she liked Grandfather. Although grandfather is a bit old, but grandfather is also very handsome!


    That little brat was seriously thinking about Qian Bi and Helian Yuchen. He had instantly forgotten about the seventh day.


    It was almost dusk, and the sunset glow illuminated the entire country, turning it golden.


    In Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce¡¯s imperial study, the emperor Xuanyuan Qianlong was sitting upright in front of a table. He held a brush in his hand and his movements were exceptionally graceful as he drew on a piece of paper.


    In front of him stood a ten year old youth, d in an azure robe with dragon tattoos. He was standing upright in front of the table, waiting for Xuanyuan Qianlong to speak.


    Although the youth was young, he had a unique aura and his slender body was almost a head taller than his peers.


    There was not a single blemish on his fair and tender face. His thick eyebrows, big eyes, and thin lips reflected his ruthlessness. A mere ten-year old boy could actually give off a suffocating pressure, and could even give off a faint aura of an emperor.


    Xuanyuan Qian Long nced at the youngster before him and the brush in his hands paused for a moment. He opened his mouth and spoke to the youngster with a deep and powerful voice:


    ¡°Che¡¯er! Tonight, you will travel all the way to the Crown Prince Pce of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. royal father will make your royal brother apany you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Qianlong. Where did this ten year old child go?


    He indifferently replied, ¡°Yes, royal father.¡± Although it was only a child¡¯s voice, it was especially pleasant to hear.


    ¡°You can leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired too.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che obeyed and withdrew. After leaving the imperial study, he brought the hidden guards and left the Imperial Pce and hurried in the direction of Duke Ling Pce.


    At the same time, the Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce who had been eyeing Beiming Nation covetously, Jin Shang Pce¡¯s Imperial Concubine Li, sat in front of the mirror and took off the jewelry on his head. The three maidservants stood behind her and helped herb her long hair.


    asionally, Li Jun would exim softly, but right at this moment, a servant girl called out, ¡°This servant pays her respects to the Second Prince.¡±


    When Li Yu heard it was the Second Prince, he messed up half of her hair and quickly jumped onto the bed to pretend to be sick. He used one hand to support his head as he nced at the person and said gently.


    ¡°Han¡¯er, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Seeing that Li Yu was about to get up, Xiao Yi Han quickly stepped forward and held her arm. The way back ¡­


    ¡°Mm, mufei. I¡¯vee to see you. I heard that you¡¯ve caught a cold in the past few days and that you¡¯re not feeling well. Your son ordered someone to prescribe some good tonic for you. It will be fine after you drink it. ¡±


    Li Yu gave Xiao Yi Han a faint smile. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, you just have to properly manage the business in the East Tomb City. Although your royal father did not give you military authority, the citizens of this Ming You Kingdom only rely on my son to survive. ¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ A proud andcent look appeared on his face, but Xiao Yi Han felt like he was being ridiculed.


    If he didn¡¯t know his background then that would be fine, but now that he knew he wasn¡¯t Li Yu¡¯s biological son, and also not the Queen¡¯s child, Xiao Yi Han¡¯s attitude towards Li Yu naturally changed a lot.


    He just did not expect that, all these years ago, he thought that Li Er was being nice to Crown Prince Xiao Ce because Xiao Ce was stronger and smarter than him. He only thought that Xiao Ce was Li Er¡¯s flesh and blood.


    No wonder every time Li Jun looked at Xiao Ce, the expression in her eyes was much more intimate than when she looked at him! No wonder every time Xiao Ce stole something from him, even if it was a woman, Li Yu would order him to give it to Xiao Ce. She kept saying it was for his own good. So it was just because he wasn¡¯t her biological son! Only


    Xiao Yi Han revealed an almost imperceptible cold and mocking smile as he turned to look at Li Yu. He whispered to her, ¡°Mother¡¯s words are true. This son shall obey Mother¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Then, he paused for a moment and said to Li Yu: ¡°Mufei, your son has something that he doesn¡¯t know whether he should say or not.¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The Crown Prince.¡±


    Before he could finish. Li Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she quickly sat up and asked anxiously: ¡°What about Crown Prince? What happened to Crown Prince? What happened to him again? ¡±


    When he found out that Xiao Ce would never have the chance to stand up again, Li Er felt despair. She had to rely on her own son to live the rest of her life steadily with An An in the harem, where she had secretly switched out the position of the empress¡¯s son, Xiao Yihan, and her son, Xiao Ce, for the sake of her own son bing a Crown Prince one day. He then sat in the supreme position.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that someone would secretly harm him. Cripple both his legs. Thinking of this. Li Yu¡¯s heart clenched tightly, it was extremely painful.


    Xiao Yiughed coldly. How could he possibly tell Lee Xiao Ce that he had done what he had done? He won¡¯t! Moreover. This was just the beginning!


    Since Xiao Ce wanted to use the War God Helian Yi from the Wu Xia Continent to deal with him, and since Xiao Ce wanted to lure trouble into the east, then he, Xiao Yi Han, would fulfill his wish! Tell him what it meant to set the body on fire!


    He looked at Li Yu with his deep eyes and said to her,


    ¡°Crown Prince sent people to kidnap the princess of the Wanzhou Continent and me her for it. This son wishes to discuss this matter with mufei, what should we do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious, Han¡¯er.¡± You must not act rashly. Imperial Consort Rong, please think about it. ¡°

 Chapter 504 - Guests

    <strong>Chapter 504 ¨C Guests</strong>


    Li Jun paced back and forth in front of Xiao Yi Han anxiously, thinking, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this policy?¡± Why did he want to frame Han¡¯er? Although I treat Han¡¯er well, I have never given him ess to military power. I have only taught him how to conduct business, and his tactics are of no threat to me. How could he be so foolish? However, if I do not stop him, and if he takes action against me, then what about my son? ¡±


    Xiao Yi¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. He coldly looked at Li Yu, walked up to Li Yu and nodded, ¡°If mufei feels troubled, your son can pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Suddenly, Li Jun asked in surprise.


    Heh! Xiao Ce is indeed your blood and bones! He hadn¡¯t thought that the usually demure and calm mufei would lose herposure like this. If you allow your son to frame I, then won¡¯t you allow I to return it!? Li Yu, the more you are like this, the more I wants him to have a taste of what it means to have nothing!


    Taking a deep breath, he revealed a faint smile towards Li Yu.


    ¡°Mn, mufei, your son can pretend that nothing happened. Try to find a way to avoid the Crown Prince¡¯s scheme. ¡±


    Li Yu heard Xiao Yihan¡¯s words. Han¡¯er, who had been panicking a moment ago, instantly felt relieved. Fortunately, Han¡¯er didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Han¡¯er, mufei knows that you¡¯re the most sensible.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and said no more.


    A hint of sternness shed across Xiao Yihan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Xiao Ce, the next step is just the beginning of the show!¡±


    The next night, Xiao Yihan was wearing a dark green brocade robe as he stood in front of the study window. He said coldly to the person behind him: ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±


    The person behind him was startled and answered, ¡°Yes, Second Prince!¡±


    And at this time, the Crown Prince Mansion was much more lively than usual. At the main entrance of the Crown Prince Mansion, a dozen or so guards stood in two rows respectfully. Xiao Ce sat on a wheelchair with a brown colored quilt covering his legs.


    Very quickly, a group of people on horseback flew over from not far away from the Crown Prince Pce. When they arrived at the Crown Prince Pce, they elegantly jumped down from their horses, covered in dust.


    The first man off the horse was dressed in a tight suit and said to Xiao Ce,


    My name is Xuanyuan Che¡¯s subordinate and I am the Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom. I havee to report that my Master has already entered the Eastern Tomb City! In less than an hour, we¡¯ll arrive at your estate. ¡±


    The corner of Xiao Ce¡¯s mouth slightly pursed. He had heard that the Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Che, was still young but he was smart and wise. However, to Xiao Ce, it was just a rumor. He really didn¡¯t put a ten-year-old child in his heart!


    But thinking about how this little Crown Prince of the Beiming Nation used his first visit to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom to intimidate him, this made Xiao Ce very unhappy!


    Unhappy, he had to endure it! After all, he was the one who asked for the help of the Darknorth Crown Prince.


    Indeed, an hourter, a luxurious carriage came into view in the distance. Xiao Ce¡¯s deep gaze stared at the carriage in the distance as he coldly said,


    ¡°Servants,e forward and wee your highness Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡±


    Inside the carriage, Xuanyuan Che and his royal brother Xuanyuan Haoyue were sitting facing each other. As the carriage neared the entrance of Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s pce, Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a voice as loud and clear as a bell.


    ¡°Royal brother, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded his head towards Xuanyuan Haoyue and suddenly let out a light cough. A smear of fresh blood fell onto the white embroidered handkerchief that he had casually brought with him.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue slightly raised his brows. This was an old sickness of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s. Amongst his younger brothers, he was the one with the worst body. The Heavens were also very fair. Although his health was not good, he was the most outstanding amongst all the princes, and had been doted upon by royal father since he was young.


    Those who had eyes would see that royal father was strict with Xuanyuan Che, but these brothers could tell that the more strict his father was with him, the more expectations his father would have for him!


    And the reason why the Eastern Tomb Kingdom did not dare to rashly touch Darknorth Kingdom in the past two years was mostly because of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s existence.


    Although he was only ten years old, his ability was something that even the subjects of the Darknorth Kingdom admired. When they saw Xuanyuan Che, they willingly paid their respects while kneeling.


    Recovering from his shock, Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che. Ever since he had decided to stand on the same boat as Xuanyuan Che, he had assumed the responsibility of taking care of him at all times. With a somewhat worried gaze, he stared at Xuanyuan Che. After a while, he only heard Xuanyuan Che reply,


    ¡°No problem, my old problem.¡±


    It was just a ten-year old child, but the words he said gave off a feeling as if he had broken through the mortal world. This kind of attitude, without fear of death, made Xuanyuan Haoyue feel endless admiration.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che was in such a state, Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t speak anymore. He quietly sat inside the carriage until he heard everyone¡¯s loud shouts.


    ¡°We await the arrival of Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°Wee, Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince!¡±


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s manor. Xuanyuan Che got off the carriage with the support of Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    His ice-blue brocade robe hung around his body, and his cold facecked the childish look that a child should have. Those pair of ink-ck eyes were actually so enchanting. Although he was only a child, the aura of a king standing in front of Xiao Ce was no less than his aura!


    His deep eyes nced at Xiao Ce and he instantly retracted his gaze. It seemed that he could see through Xiao Ce with just a nce. Indeed! As in a rumor


    As he returned to his senses, Xuanyuan Che made a bow with both hands. His voice was as deep and graceful as spring water, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    ¡°I have long heard of Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s great name!¡±


    She was just a child, but for the first time, Xiao Ce didn¡¯t dare to look down on her.


    Xiao Ce was startled for a long time. He originally wanted to pursue the matter of Xuanyuan Che beingte, but after seeing Xuanyuan Che, that kind of thoughtpletely disappeared in an instant.


    The deep voice replied, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, all of you have traveled a long way. I have already ordered people to arrange a banquet for you. Please!¡±


    Xiao Ce felt that this Xuanyuan Che was worthy of him treating him with such respect.


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t push her aside and nodded his head. He passed by Xiao Ce and headed towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. The dinner started very quickly. When Xiao Ce ordered someone to prepare the dinner, he forgot about the little princess who was waiting for him at the Purple Cloud Pce.


    Xiao Chu Qi lied down in front of the table and said to the servant girl, Chi Er, with a troubled expression:


    ¡°Chi Er!¡± Why hasn¡¯t my dinner arrived yet? I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Xiao Chu Qi stared at the te of fruit in front of him, wishing that there would be a big pile of delicious snacks inside.


    After Chi Er heard Junior Seven¡¯s words, he timidly replied,


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± This servant has already sent someone to urge her several times. This servant doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi was almost crying from hunger, his voice choked with emotions as he asked, ¡°Is it because bad uncle doesn¡¯t want to give me food because he¡¯s prepared to kill me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want my mother, I want my royal father to wuuuuuuu ~ ~¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Chi Er anxiously looked outside. At this moment, another servant girl ran over.

 Chapter 505 - Xuanyuan Che

    <strong>Chapter 505 ¨C Xuanyuan Che</strong>


    The maidservant looked at the wronged Xiao Chu Qi, then looked at Chi Er, ¡°Go back to the princess, we haven¡¯t prepared dinner for you in the kitchen tonight.¡±


    When Seventh Year heard this, he panicked and abruptly stood up. His small body wasn¡¯t even as tall as the table, and his two feetnded on the ground with a thud. His small body hit the chair and made a sound.


    ¡°What did you say? You didn¡¯t prepare dinner for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant girl answered carefully. Yes, yes, Princess. ¡°I heard that Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince came to our residence as a guest tonight. His Highness has always been busy entertaining Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince, so all the ingredients prepared for the kitchen are for Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s weing banquet.¡±


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Xiao Chu Qi didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and cried out again. He kept ming her, ¡°Bad uncle! Bad uncle! I won¡¯t give Xiao Qi food to eat!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che, who was eating lunch with Xiao Ce in the front hall, suddenly heard the sound of crying and frowned in curiosity. Hearing this sound, it seemed like they were the same as him, both children?


    Child? Heh! He sneered in his heart. Since he was born, who would treat him as a child? Without joy, anger, sadness, and sorrow, could he be considered a child?


    Xiao Ce¡¯s inner strength was very strong, so he naturally could hear the faint sounds of weeping. However, he was even more curious as to whether the reason the other party was frowning was because he heard the cry of the seventh day? However, the front hall was very far away from the Purple Dawn Hall, so ordinary people could not hear what was happening there ¡­


    From the information he received, Xuanyuan Che was clearly a child, and he was also a child without any internal energy! Did he overthink things, or was this seemingly harmless child hiding too deeply?


    Coming back to his senses, Xiao Ce asked his trusted aide behind him in a low voice.


    ¡°What happened at the Purple Dawn Hall?¡±


    Go back to the Crown Prince. Because the kitchen is too busy preparing a meal for this side, they forgot about the princess¡¯ dinner. Because the princess was too hungry and didn¡¯t have anything to eat, she stayed there to cause trouble.


    ¡°Order someone to send some food over.¡± Saying that, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Rumble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Crown Prince.¡±


    However, when the meal was served to the Purple Cloud Pce, it was abnormally quiet inside. Under the table, Chi Er held her head, trembling, not daring to speak.


    Shadow looked around at the scene. His heart tightened! His sharp gaze fell on Chi Er, who was sitting under the table. He suddenly bent down and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the princess?¡±


    ¡°Chi Er spoke a lot incoherently. From her words, Shadow managed to deduce a piece of information, and that was ¡­¡± The princess was kidnapped by a man in ck. ¡±


    Leaving Chi Er behind, Shadow flew out of the Purple Dawn Hall and rushed to the front hall.


    When Xiao Ce saw the obvious change in Ying Yi¡¯s expression when he left and when he returned, his heart skipped a beat and he frowned.


    Shadowgale walked up behind Xiao Ce and whispered into his ear, ¡°Princess, something happened!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Xiao Ce would have stood up from the wheelchair if both his legs hadn¡¯t failed!


    His two hands tightly gripped the armrest of the wheelchair as he endured the anxiety in his heart and said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, I¡¯m really sorry. There were some small matters that had to be dealt with by me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t know how to reply. When Shadow came back, he noticed something was wrong. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Ce, but pretended to enjoy his dinner. As he ate, he nodded at Xiao Ce.


    ¡°If Crown Prince Xiao has something to do, then go and busy yourself. I want to eat some more.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Brother Xuanyuan, enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll be going first.¡±


    After saying that, he pushed himself out of the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the lobby, Xiao Ce excitedly asked.


    ¡°Order people to seal off the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence! Investigate everything for me! We must find the seventh day! ¡±


    At this critical moment, if he was kidnapped on the seventh day, it would be too much of a loss for him!


    Not long after Xiao Ce left, Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue walked out from the front hall.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was more than a head taller than Xuanyuan Che. His slender body was dressed in snow-white brocade clothes and his entire person was filled with an immortal aura.


    Lowering his eyes slightly, he said to Xuanyuan Che.


    ¡°Royal brother, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che indifferently replied, ¡°Wait and see!¡± He then stepped over the stairs and headed towards the small path in front of them. This path was the direction that led to the Hall of Purple Clouds.


    The guard following behind them was left behind by Xiao Ce when he left. Seeing that Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue had taken the wrong path, he hurriedly went forward and respectfully reminded them:


    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, Your Highness Ling. This is the ce that leads to the Purple Dawn Pce, your chambers are here. ¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che saw that someone had stopped him, he was instantly displeased. However, he did not show it on his face. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Haoyue said coldly upon seeing this.


    ¡°Where does I want to go to, isn¡¯t it something a servant like you can stop!? Get lost! ¡±


    With that, he ordered everyone to withdraw. After looking at each other for a moment, they all retreated, one of them quietly left to look for their Crown Prince to report the situation.


    The two of them walked all the way to a garden before stopping.


    Xuanyuan Che heard the faint sound of weeping and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Xuanyuan Haoyue curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a sound.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard this, he listened carefully, ¡°No, my royal brother, did you hear wrongly?!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t talk. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che quietly listened to the surrounding sounds, but why was there no sound? Just now, he had clearly heard a sound. It was impossible for him to have heard wrongly!


    Xuanyuan Che had indeed not misheard his words. At this time, thirty meters away from them in the lotus pond, Little Junior Seven was puking out a mouthful of blood in the middle of the pond water. He asionally struggled as he yelled, ¡°Bad uncle, save me!¡±


    Just when Xiao Chu Qi thought she was going to die, a young face appeared in front of her. It was just that, that face was so fair and beautiful. Was it a fairy from the heavens? That¡¯s not right. The fairy was not as beautiful as he was.


    He squinted his eyes and fainted.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s entire body was drenched. He dragged Little Seven to the shore and saw that her petite body had already turned ice-cold. He reached out his hand and ced it on her wrist, reminding Xuanyuan Haoyue a momentter.


    ¡°Bring her back.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue wrinkled his brows, ¡°Are you sure? This was Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s residence. ¡°It¡¯s not my Ling family. If Xiao Ce finds out, you know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Just listen to me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue hesitated for a moment before nodding to Xuanyuan Che. He quickly picked up the drenched Xiao Jiuyue and quietly carried her away. As for Xuanyuan Che, he returned back the way he came and followed Xiao Ce¡¯s men to their residence.


    On the bed, the maid had already changed into clean clothes for the seventh day of the new year. The clothes belonged to Xuanyuan Che, and even though they were a bit longer, they still looked pretty good.


    Xuanyuan Che quietly stood in front of his bed, looking at the small seventh day. Suddenly, a burst of violent coughing sounded.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. When she saw Xuanyuan Che standing upright in front of the bed, her eyes lit up. She quietly muttered: ¡°Little Big Brother, were you the one who saved me?¡±

 Chapter 506 - ontact with the opposite sex

    <strong>Chapter 506 ¨C Contact with the opposite sex</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che looked at Xiao Yumei and lightly said to her, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Little Big Brother, can you send me back?¡± Little Junior Seven felt that this boy in front of her didn¡¯t seem like a bad person, so she wanted to beg him to bring her back to her father¡¯s side. He just didn¡¯t know if this little brother would agree to her request.


    After he finished speaking, another series of light coughs sounded.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned around and nced at the Xuanyuan Haoyue guarding the door, then said to him, ¡°Royal brother, send someone to investigate who she is.¡±


    This girl didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person¡¯s child nor a maid. Since she had saved her in Xiao Ce¡¯s residence, she must have a deep rtionship with Xiao Ce. However, why did she fall into the Lotus Pond? And the royal father that she spoke of, who exactly was he? Could she be the daughter of the Emperor?


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue was about to leave, Little Junior Seven hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, little big brother, you don¡¯t need to check on me. My father¡¯s name is Helian Yi, I was brought here by my bad uncle. ¡°Little big brother, please save me.¡±


    He pitifully looked at Xuanyuan Che, his talkative eyes constantly blinking, causing Xuanyuan Che to be stunned. After a moment, he regained his senses, and Xuanyuan Che coldly asked, ¡°Your royal father¡¯s name is Helian Yi?¡±


    Xiao Chuchu nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Yes, his name is Helian Yi.¡±


    Is there a problem with little big brother asking this? He didn¡¯t seem to believe her. What should he do? Little Junior Seven suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of worry in his heart. If little brother doesn¡¯t believe her, should he send her back to the Purple Cloud Pce?


    Hearing the words of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che coldly snorted in his heart. In all of the four nations of the State of Yuan Emperor, not a single one of them had the surname He. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl he saved was actually a little liar. She had learned to lie at such a young age! Moreover, he was her savior!


    Raising his eyes, he gave Xuanyuan Haoyue a look, hinting him to quickly investigate the identity of the seventh disciple. They were in Xiao Ce¡¯s territory, so they had to be careful of everything. If this little girl was part of Xiao Ce¡¯s scheme against him, then don¡¯t me him, Xuanyuan Che, for being impolite!


    After Xuanyuan Haoyue left, Xuanyuan Che sat at the table and quietly waited for his news. As for Xiao Jiu, he nkly sat on the bed and stared at Xuanyuan Che in a daze.


    ¡°If this little brother doesn¡¯t believe me, will he send me to that bad uncle again?¡±


    Thinking about how he was almost drowned by the masked man in ck, Xiao Chu Qi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was really scared. That cold and ferocious look in her eyes, the man in ck who wanted to kill her, was really terrifying. She really missed her mother and father so much ¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Ce¡¯s people had already searched through the entire Crown Prince Pce to no avail. Xiao Ce shouted angrily, ¡°A bunch of trash and not a single girl can be found. What¡¯s the use of me raising you all!¡±


    A group of people kneeled in the courtyard and replied with their heads lowered, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive us. This subordinate will look for you again.¡±


    Xiao Ce cursed coldly, ¡°Get out of here and find someone for me!¡±


    Soon, everyone fled in panic. Xuanyuan Haoyue, who was secretly observing Xiao Ce, had a meaningful smile on his face. It seemed like Xiao Ce was in such a hurry because his royal brother had saved the little girl just now!


    Withdrawing his line of sight, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiao Ce sat on the wheelchair, his fists clenched tightly as he muttered to himself, ¡°Little girl, you must be alright! Definitely not! ¡±


    However, after looking around again, they still couldn¡¯t find any clues. At the side of the pond, Shadow stared darkly at the wet stone steps. He quickly walked over and carefully checked the surroundings of the pond. Finally, he found a thumb-sized block of building wood in the nearby grass.


    Looking at the blocks in his hand, Shadow thought to himself, ¡°These are the pieces that Seventh Order made ording to what she described. Seventh Order treated them like treasures, so why would he leave them here?¡±


    Thinking of something, Shadow Yi hurriedly searched around the Lotus Pond, but when he turned his head to look at the traces of water on the side, he once again nced at the Lotus Pond. After hesitating for a moment, he jumped into the Pond.


    Soon, Ying Yi found a few blocks of wood under the lotus leaves in the pool. He searched for a long time, but didn¡¯t find any traces of Little Junior Seven. Although the Lotus Pond was deep, it was not veryrge, so the range of the search was limited. After searching for a while in the ice-cold water, he still could not find the figure of Little Junior Seven. He took a deep breath, his body covered in water vapor as he held onto the wooden block in his hand, his heart clenching tightly. For some unknown reason, he started to worry about Little Junior Seven.


    The shadow that hadnded didn¡¯t have any time to think before disappearing in a sh.


    After a moment, Shadow Yi arrived in front of Xiao Ce and passed the wooden block in his hand to him. Xiao Ce cast a sidelong nce at the building blocks that still had water on them and asked coldly, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Shadow replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness Crown Prince, I have already entered the Lotus Pond, but I only found these. There is no trace of the princess in the Lotus Pond.¡±


    Xiao Ce looked at Shadow One with his deep eyes. After a long while, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Shadow One coldly, ¡°Order people to search the mansion!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡± Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something and cautiously opened his mouth, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, is the Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s pce going to search for you?¡±


    Xiao Ce was startled for a moment before he said, ¡°Search the other pces first. If you still can¡¯t find that girl, then you can¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Ce¡¯s words, Shadow nodded and then disappeared from Xiao Ce¡¯s sight. Xiao Ce reminded the people behind him coldly.


    ¡°Push the door to the study!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Your Highness. ¡±


    At the same time, at the Xiao Crown Prince Pce Courtyard¡¯s side, Xiao Junior Seven quietly stood by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side. Her round eyes stared at the calm Xuanyuan Che and couldn¡¯t help but want to pull on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sleeve and beg him to send her back to her mother¡¯s side.


    Just as Xiao Chu Qi was about to make his move, a voice came from the door, scaring him so much that he hastily retracted his hand.


    She abruptly looked at the person at the door, then looked at Xuanyuan Che in front of her, lowered her head and adorably looked at her fingers.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was extremely curious. When Xuanyuan Che risked a great deal of effort to save Xiao Lingxi by jumping into the pond, he had been extremely curious as well. After all, ording to his understanding of Xuanyuan Che, he was not a busybody ¡°child.¡± It was just that he did not expect that this time, in order to save a little girl, he himself had jumped into the lotus pond.


    What made him even more curious was that Xuanyuan Che actually dared toe into contact with the opposite sex. Not only did hee into contact with them, he even allowed them to stand less than ten feet away from him ¡­


    This was a scene that Xuanyuan Haoyue hadn¡¯t seen for five whole years! So because of his curiosity, he had actually forgotten the reason he came to find Xuanyuan Che.

 Chapter 507 - Search

    <strong>Chapter 507 ¨C Search</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che, seeing that Xuanyuan Haoyue had somewhat lost hisposure, immediately noticed the reason why Xuanyuan Haoyue had lost hisposure. He gave Little Junior Seven a cold stare, gesturing for her to step back a little. He only thought that the big brother in front of him had bad eyes, which was why he kept ring at him coldly.


    She was still like a child who had done something wrong. She bowed her head and closed her fingers, waiting for Xuanyuan Che¡¯s response.


    After who knows how long had passed, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Royal Brother, how is the investigation going?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue regained his senses and walked to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side and stopped. He cast a sidelong nce at the short and short Seventh Day, then reached out to stroke Little Seventh Day¡¯s head. Lowering his body, he whispered into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ear, ¡°This little girl is indeed not simple. At this moment, Xiao Ce had probably ordered his men to search the area. Should I take her out and settle down first? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head, ¡°No need! If we were to bring her out at this moment, I¡¯m afraid it will bring about unnecessary trouble. ¡±


    However, Xuanyuan Haoyue opened his mouth, ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hide our people. Very soon, Xiao Ce¡¯s people wille! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of noise came from outside. Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xiao Junior Seventh and asked, ¡°Do you know Xiao Ce?¡±


    Xiao Junior Seven hurriedly shook his head. Although he had indeed met his bad uncle in the past few days, he had to answer this little brother¡¯s question now. Xiao Junior Seven thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Little Big Brother, I don¡¯t know him. I was kidnapped, I want to go home.¡±


    With that, tears began to roll down his eyes. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart was inexplicably nervous as he looked at the sparkling teardrops and Little Chuchu¡¯s tear-stained face. That was the feeling he had never had before.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly as he asked, ¡°Do you know why he took you here?¡± Although Xuanyuan Che knew that this kind of question about a four year old child was not clear to her, he still asked it inexplicably.


    Xiao Chuchu cocked her head as she thought about it for a moment, then shook her head. She had no idea why the bad guys would kidnap her. Ye Zichen frowned. Not only did the child answer, themotion outside was getting louder and louder. Xuanyuan Che nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue and said,


    ¡°Royal brother, go take a look first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°En, alright!¡±


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue leave, Xuanyuan Che looked at Junior Seven and slowly stood up. Junior Seven¡¯s height just happened to be above Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chest and his voice had softened a bit as he said to Junior Seven, ¡°Stay here obediently and don¡¯t make a sound. I will think of a way to help you find your mother and royal father!¡±


    This time, he inexplicably wanted to help this little girl. Perhaps he was moved by her pair of bright and pure eyes, perhaps he was moved by her petite appearance, or perhaps he was moved by her tears. In short, Xuanyuan Che swore to protect the little girl in front of him tonight. No matter who she is!


    After instructing the seventh day, under the surprised and admiring gaze of the first day, Xuanyuan Che passed through the seventh day and walked out.


    Xiao Chu and Qi were quietly hiding behind the door, staring nkly at the situation outside with their round eyes.


    By the time Xuanyuan Che walked into the courtyard, the clothes he was wearing had already disappeared without a trace. The clean inner clothes that he wore hung around his body in a disorderly fashion, which was enough to tell the visitors that his beautiful dreams had been awoken by this group of people!


    He cast a cold nce at the crowd. Although he was not as tall as those people, the aura he was emitting made them feel fear. They even felt unexinable fear.


    A pair of thin lips slightly pursed. He was clearly just a child, but his eyes instantly became iparably sharp.


    Seeing the people in the courtyard, Xuanyuan Che asked, ¡°Is this how the Eastern Tomb Kingdom treats its guests?¡±


    The group of guards in the yard looked at each other, not knowing how to respond. They had already searched the entire Crown Prince Pce, and the only ce left that they had yet to search was this ce. Moreover, the Crown Prince had given the order that if they were to reach the end, they must search this ce!


    The few people¡¯s gazes instantly became much more determined. Although they were still very afraid of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of cold eyes, when they thought of their Master¡¯s orders, they did not feel that scared.


    One of them answered, ¡°Sorry to bother you, Your Highness Crown Prince, Duke Ling! The daughter of a distant rtive of my Master was lost ying in the manor, so he ordered us to search for his. If there are any offenses, I hope you can forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Search? Your Master is sure that this is not a deliberate opportunity to probe the purpose of our Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s visit to Eastern Tomb Nation? ¡±


    When the guard heard this, he was momentarily at a loss for words. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Ce¡¯s figure appeared and he slowly came over in his wheelchair. Xuanyuan Che shot Xiao Ce a sidelong nce and said with ridicule: ¡°Could it be that Crown Prince Xiao wants to personally investigate this?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Xuanyuan, you misunderstood me. I was just in a hurry, so I lost my manners. But since you¡¯re already here, Brother Xuanyuan, why don¡¯t you invite me in for a cup of tea? ¡±


    As he spoke, he bypassed Xuanyuan Che and looked inside. ¡°Crown Prince Xiao, have you forgotten that I¡¯m still a child now? When I sleep at night is when my body grows, so I don¡¯t have to drink tea. I don¡¯t want my children to lose sleep in the middle of the night.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was seriously leaning against the door, staring at the scene through the crack in the door. She bit her finger in fear, wondering if her little brother would be able to defeat that bad uncle.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. Little Junior Seven seemed to be sleepy. With her eyes focused on the door, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Her head leaned against the crack of the door as she gradually fell asleep.


    It was unknown when Xuanyuan Che had already returned to the hall, but Xiao Ce¡¯s men were unable to enter the pce to search. Xiao Ce was also pushed away angrily.


    The moment Xuanyuan Che opened the door, Xiao Jiu¡¯s petite body copsed onto the ground. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands were nimble and fast enough to catch hold of Seventh Day in an instant, and he carefully carried Seventh Day onto the bed.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue followed behind Xuanyuan Che. Originally, he wanted to step forward and help, but when he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s proficient movements, he gave up. How could he understand the world of children?


    On the morning of the second day, Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou and the people of the Dark Night Pavilion to infiltrate the Eastern Tomb City of the Yuan Emperor Country. A group of unfamiliar faces suddenly appeared in the East Tomb City, which naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Especially that cold and beautiful face of Helian Yi, it caused the girls on the street to shriek and drool.


    Mo Youyou wore a green skirt, making her look like a yful little girl. One of her hand were holding onto Helian Yi¡¯s arm, while the other hand was holding onto Helian Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Every time you go out, you always make a fool of yourself in front of me!¡±


    Helian Yi innocently frowned. He was already wearing a set of very simple and unadorned ck robes to reduce the feeling of his own existence, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be targeted by these infatuated girls. I really can¡¯t me him, okay? However, when he saw Mo Youyou¡¯s unhappy and jealous expression, which made him look like aplete girl, Helian Yi could not help but dotingly smile at Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Your husband has done his best, ma¡¯am. Just spare me. ¡±


    The Dark Night Pavilion behind them almost fell to the ground when they heard the Master¡¯s words. Their Master had actually be such a ¡°wife and ve¡±? No wonder the Falcon had always told them that finding a wife would be a bitte. This way, they would be able to live a few more years of carefree life.


    It was just that they misunderstood Falcon¡¯s words. The reason Falcon told them this, was because he wanted the people of Dark Night Pavilion to apany him as a bachelor dog, otherwise, their son would have already run away on the ground. He, Falcon, such a handsome man, actually did not even have a woman.


    Seeing Helian Yi like that, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh, looking at him with her clear eyes, ¡°Pay attention to your identity! You still have the people from the Dark Night Pavilion behind you! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what right does it have?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi turned his head around and gave the people of Dark Night Pavilion a cold stare, andpared to when he was facing Mo Youyou, he seemed like apletely different person. Everyone was frightened by Helian Yi¡¯s expression, and quickly lowered their heads and silently followed behind Helian Yi, not daring to even look at him, as they blocked off all of the conversations between Helian Yi and Mo Youyou.

 Chapter 508

    Can I grab it with my hand?


    It was already the fifth day, and the new year was halfway through, so the early seventies and eighties should be able to recover. Helian Yi withdrew his gaze, and a doting smile appeared on his previously ice-cold face in an instant. The warm breath that he attached to Mo Youyou¡¯s earnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, causing him to feel an unbearable itch in his heart.


    Then, Helian Yi whispered: ¡°My wife, are you satisfied?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face reddened and she couldn¡¯t help but remind Helian Yi, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so rude. Today, we havee to the Kingdom of Yuan Huang to look for the Crown Prince of the Eastern Tomb Country for our daughter.¡±


    Helian Yi knew that Mo Youyou missed her daughter too much. Withdrawing his smile, he said to Mo Youyou with a serious face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go look for Xiao Ce tonight!¡±


    This time, they were not only here to bring their daughter back, but also to get her Northern Wastnd spiritual pet back from Xiao Ce.


    Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi, nodded at him, and then walked towards the streets. Right now, they needed to find a ce to stay for the night, and after everything was settled, everything would go ording to n.


    When Xiao Yi Han found out that he had sessfully assassinated Xiao Chu 7, a strange smile finally appeared on his face. He held a piece of wooden block in his hand and handed it over to the person behind him, and said to him coldly: ¡°Take this thing to the Imperial Pce of the Southern Continent. Remember, you must personally deliver it to Helian Yi!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The dark guard quickly disappeared.


    Xiao Yi Han¡¯s profound gaze was fixated on another block of wood, and he muttered to himself in a low voice: ¡°Xiao Ce, if Helian Yi knew that his daughter¡¯s death was rted to you, what would happen to him? ¡°Heh!¡±


    This morning, on the seventh day of the new year, he slept the most peaceful day of the month. The sunlight shone in from outside the window,nding directly on Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s face, causing her eyes to feel very ufortable. She turned her face away, her eyes closed for a moment, then slowly opened them again.


    Little Junior Seven looked at Xuanyuan Che who was sitting upright in front of the table and stared at him with a puzzled expression. His young and tender voice called out, ¡°Little Big Brother.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che already knew that she had woken up when he turned around on the seventh day, but he didn¡¯t disturb her. Hearing the voice of the seventh day, his spine suddenly stiffened and he reacted in an instant.


    There was a faint blush on Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s chubby white face. A pair of bright and clear eyes blinked, looking exceptionally beautiful. Her small mouth pouted, as enchanting as a newly awakened elf.


    Xuanyuan Che suddenly shook his head, letting his heart calm down. He said to Xiao Yumei, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Little big brother, thank you for saving me.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know who this little brother in front of her was that wasn¡¯t much older than her, for some reason, she trusted him and wanted to rely on him.


    Xuanyuan Che returned to his senses and said to Xiao Yumei, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and sat in front of the table, thinking about something. However, there was no change in his expression, which made Xiao Chu Qi feel a bit ufortable.


    She anxiously ran over to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side and used her small hands to shake his sleeves. She carefully said, ¡°Little Big Brother, I, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint. He cast a sidelong nce at the Seventh Day, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Last night, that bad uncle didn¡¯t give Xiao Qi any food to eat. Xiao Qi was very hungry, and then a bad uncle came and kidnapped her and threw her into the water. Xiao Qi was cold and hungry, but then she was saved by Xiao ge-ge. ¡±


    On the seventh day, although her heart wasn¡¯t as clear as Xuanyuan Che¡¯s, she could more or less remember what had happened in such a short period of time. Xuanyuan Che saw that Xiao Qi did not seem like she was lying and his eyes indicated for her to sit next to him. Xiao Jiu hesitated for a moment, and like a little sister next door, obediently climbed onto the chair and sat down next to Xuanyuan Che.


    Very quickly, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s men served the delicious food. Little Junior Seven¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the steaming dishes. A sliver of silver fell from the corner of his mouth, causing Xuanyuan Che to frown as a hint of a smile inexplicably shed across his eyes.


    His hand fell on top of Little Junior Seven¡¯s head. Feeling a little awkward, his hand fell in the air, and then he slowly lowered it. Little Junior Seven noticed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s abnormality and in a blink of an eye, looked at Xuanyuan Che curiously and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little big brother?¡±


    All she could think about in her heart were those delicious foods. She could not help but swallow her saliva as she stared at Xuanyuan Che.


    After a moment, Xuanyuan Che came back to his senses and coldly said to Little Junior Seven, ¡°Eat!¡±


    After saying that, he sat quietly to the side and watched. When Xiao Jiu heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he excitedly picked up the chopsticks on the table and started to pick up his favorite Red Braised Meat as if he had heard an order. Because he was too small, he didn¡¯t have much strength in his hands. The Red Braised Meat was clearly in his chopsticks, but it kept falling. After a long time, he still hadn¡¯t eaten a single piece of Red Braised Meat. Xiao Jiu was about to cry. Seeing the red braised pork on the table, she felt an inexplicable blockage in her heart, her tears rolling in her eyes. She looked pitifully at the quiet Xuanyuan Che and asked weakly, ¡°Little Big Brother, can I hold it with my hands?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to blink at Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che looked at the remaining four tes of Red Braised Meat and ordered someone to bring another set over. Then, he took the chopsticks that he had just used for the first seven days, picked one piece from the inside and ced it next to Xiao Chu¡¯s mouth. He ced his other hand under Xiao Chu¡¯s chin and reminded her, ¡°Eat!¡±


    When she saw the delicious Red Braised Meat, her eyes were filled with a happy smile. She thanked Xuanyuan Che and then opened her mouth wide to eat the Red Braised Meat that Xuanyuan Che had given her.


    Her tiny face was slightly puffed up and she was chewing on the Red Braised Meat with gusto. asionally, the corner of his mouth would have silver threads flowing out, making Xuanyuan Che want tough, but he quickly retracted his emotions.


    After the meal, Xiao Jiu did not do anything and obediently sat beside Xuanyuan Che, allowing him to feed her. This was the first time since she could remember that someone had fed her.


    Mother once said that when she was one year old, she had already started eating with a spoon in her mouth. However, the other children were all fed by her parents or maidservants. Mother said that since she was young, she had to learn to stand on her own feet.


    When she could remember, she had never felt like someone was feeding her. But this feeling was very warm. Looking at his pretty face and eating the food that his big brother fed him, Xiao Junior Seven was especially happy and happy in his heart.


    She was thinking, if therees a day when little brother will be able to return to the valley with her, big brother Tianyao will definitely like this little brother.


    Seeing that there was a silly smile on Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s face as if he was lost in thought, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s brows slightly rose as he indifferently asked: ¡°Have you eaten your fill?¡± Even though he clearly knew that this little girl had eaten her fill, he still wanted to ask her.

 Chapter 509 - Drilling a Dogs Hole

    <strong>Chapter 509 ¨C Drilling a Dog¡¯s Hole</strong>


    Xiao Jiu Qi heard such a beautiful voice and came back to reality. ¡°Yes, I ate my fill. ¡°That, little big brother ¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Chu Qi didn¡¯t know whether she should speak or not. Xuanyuan Che looked at Junior Seven and asked, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Um, I still don¡¯t know what my little big brother¡¯s name is.¡± After he finished speaking, he somewhat shyly lowered his head and fiddled with Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Xuanyuan Che.¡±


    He was actually called Xuanyuan Che, even his name was so pleasant to hear. Little Junior Seven hastily opened his mouth: ¡°Then can I call you Big Brother Che?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che stared nkly for a moment before nodding his head, ¡°Mn. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Soon, the hall grew quiet.


    Little Junior Seven gloomily lowered his head. Why did she always feel like Big Brother Che was unhappy? Why isn¡¯t Brother Che willing to say one more word to her? Big Brother Che is so cold.


    Xuanyuan Che had no idea what Little Junior Seven was thinking about at this moment. He nced at Little Junior Seven and saw her silently sitting on a chair. After being startled for a moment, he said to Little Seven, ¡°I still have things to do, you stay here and y. Remember, don¡¯t run around! You are not allowed to leave this chamber. Otherwise, that bad uncle of yours will take you away. This was not to scare the seventh day. He hade to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom to discuss an alliance with Xiao Ce to deal with the Western Dare Kingdom. This was the order of his father, he could not disobey. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t risk offending Xiao Ce for a little girl! However, this didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of Xiao Ce.


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi nodded at Xuanyuan Che when they received his ice-cold gaze andid on the table with their mouths pursed.


    Xuanyuan Che stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Xiao Yumei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned his head around and swiftly took out a handful of pearls from his sleeve and handed them over to Xiao Yumei, ¡°This is for you. When I have time, I¡¯ll find some toys for you that you like. ¡±


    Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s gaze followed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand all the way to the table and looked at the three beautiful beads on the table. Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s smiling eyes curved like the crescent moon in the sky, looking extremely charming.


    At this time, Xiao Ce had just finished his breakfast and was about to go out when a guard came to him and whispered something in his ear. After a while, he looked at the guard and asked coldly, ¡°Watch him closely!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    After the guards left, Xiao Ce turned around to look at Shadow who was following behind him and asked him: ¡°Do you think the seventh day could possibly be in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands?¡±


    Shadow¡¯s ghostly face suddenly stiffened. Was the seventh day still in the manor? Was that adorable child really still alive? No matter where she was, he only hoped that she would be safe and sound.


    He said to Xiao Ce, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to specte!¡±


    ¡°You are the most capable person by my side. If you have anything to say, just say it. I will forgive you.¡±


    Ying Yi hesitated for a moment before replying respectfully, ¡°This subordinate has searched the Lotus Pond for a long time but has not found any traces of the seventh day. I only found some building blocks in the pond, so it is very possible that she was saved.¡±


    Shadowgale knew that Xiao Ce was even more worried about the safety of the seventh day than he was. After all, the reason he kidnapped the seventh day was to me to Xiao Yihan, and not to kill him.


    When Xiao Ce heard Shadow¡¯s words, why did he feel like he had been set up by someone? But no matter how he thought about it, he didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong.


    After Helian Yi and Mo Youyou settled down in the tavern in Dongling City, Helian Yi finished arranging all the arrangements, and after instructing a few things to the people of Dark Night Pavilion, he brought Mo Youyou along to eat.


    Mo Youyou held Helian Yi¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t have any appetite. After all, she was about to see her own daughter. She said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, I have no appetite to eat, how about we go out and look around? I want to buy some toys for Xiao Qi.¡±


    Thinking back to what happened in the valley that day, Mo Youyou felt that she had let down Little Junior Seven. Helian Yi saw through Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts and nodded at her, ¡°Mn. I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    In next to no time, the two of them left the inn and walked onto the main street.


    In the Xiao Crown Prince Pce, Xiao Ce¡¯s people had been secretly watching the pce where Xuanyuan Che lived the entire time. However, there were numerous experts around Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body, so Xiao Ce¡¯s people couldn¡¯t get close to him. In order to not be discovered, they could only watch from afar.


    Ever since Xiao Jiu was rescued by Xuanyuan Che, she had never taken a step out of the sleeping quarters. As a result, those who had been secretly watching Xuanyuan Che, could not even see her figure.


    After eating her fill, Xiao Jiu¡¯s seventh birthday was lying on the table, ying with the jade pearl Xuanyuan Che had given her. This jade bead was only the size of an eyeball, a total of three beads. One was ck, one was emerald green, and one was red.


    After ying for a while, she felt bored and sighed. She carefully put away the jade bead and jumped off the chair. She forgot what Xuanyuan Che had told her before he left and walked outside.


    Just as he walked out of the hall, he was blocked by a guard outside: ¡°Miss, my Master has said that you cannot go out now.¡±


    Xiao Chu and Xiao Qi¡¯s round eyes stared at the man half a section taller than them, and smiled at him, ¡°Hee hee, Uncle, Xiao Qi just wants to break it. After this, Xiao Qi wille back.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment before he said to the other man, ¡°Yuan Lu, bring her there!¡±


    The man called Yuan Lu coldly replied, ¡°Take her with you!¡±


    The two of them pushed each other for a while, and in the end, the seventh child was sessfully carried to the washroom by Yuan Lu. Yuan Lu had been keeping his back to thetrine the entire time as he sent off Xiao Chu Qi. Who knew that Xiao Yu Qi would take advantage of Yuan Lu¡¯s inattentiveness and slip away, running in the opposite direction of thetrine.


    When Yuan Lu found out, the Seventh Day had already disappeared.


    ¡°Miss? ¡°Miss?¡±


    Seeing that there was no response from the seventh day, Yuan Lu thought, ¡°Not good!¡± and hastily opened the curtain. Sure enough, the shadow of the seventh day was nowhere to be seen. When Master left just now, she specifically warned his to watch his closely. What should he do now?


    He quickly returned to gather everyone to search for the seventh day and ordered someone to pass a message to Xuanyuan Che.


    At this moment, Xiao Chu Qi walked along the corner of the wall all the way to the woodshed, and saw a small hole under the wall. At this moment, Xiao Chu Qi walked along the corner of the wall all the way to the woodshed, and saw a small hole under the wall.


    Looking at a narrow alleyway, Xiao Jiu Qi felt an indescribable fear in her heart. A gust of cold wind blew past him. Xiao Chu Qi suddenly quivered and hurriedly ran in the direction of the alleyway¡¯s entrance.


    Because she was wearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s clothes, her already small body seemed even smaller.


    At this time, on the main street of the Eastern Tomb City, Xuanyuan Che brought a few hidden guards to shop one shop after another as they searched for toys that were simr to the building blocks in his hands. Last night, when she was trying to save Little Junior Seven, she had been tightly holding this little thing in her hands the entire time, so Xuanyuan Che had thought about buying some more.


    After searching about six stores, all the owners of the stores responded in unison, ¡°We don¡¯t even have this thing in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. Young master, even if you searched the entire Eastern Tomb Kingdom, you wouldn¡¯t find this kind of thing.¡±

 Chapter 510 - Escape from a Wolfs Nest into a Tigers Cave

    <strong>Chapter 510 ¨C Escape from a Wolf¡¯s Nest into a Tiger¡¯s Cave</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che did not want to give up, but when he recalled the words of the shopkeepers, he could only give up. However, since there weren¡¯t any, he could find a carpenter to do some for Little Junior Seven.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che brought the hidden guards to search for a carpenter in the Eastern Tomb City. When the returning Xuanyuan Haoyue heard the words of the hidden guards, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. He could not believe that his royal brother would do such a childish thing for a little girl, and even bring his guards to search for children¡¯s toys on the streets. He hastily rushed to the Eastern Tomb City to find Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu Qi was wearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s clothes and the corners of his clothes dragged along the ground. She heavily lifted up his clothes and finally walked out of the alleyway.


    Where was she? Where should she go? She was like a mother, but there were so many of them! Where did a mothere from?


    Tears welled in her eyes. Everyone on the street passing by Little Junior Seven looked at her strangely, causing her to lower her head in fear. ¡°Gu gu gu¡± a series of cries rang out. Xiao Chu Qi lowered his head and looked at his stomach. He was so disappointed that he started to get hungry again. She licked her dry lips. She had no money now, so where would she be able to fill her stomach with delicious food ¡­


    ¡°Steamed Bun!¡± A steamed bun just came out of the wok! ¡±


    Hearing the shouts from both sides of the street, Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s line of sight fell on the front of Steamed Bun¡¯s shop. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw the steaming hot steamer.


    As he slowly walked to the bun house, the shopkeeper saw the dirty look on Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s face. He pointed at Xiao Junior Seven with disdain and said, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block my business.¡±


    Xiao Chu and Xiao Qi looked pitifully at the shopkeeper, tightly grabbing their clothes, carefully saying, ¡°I, I¡¯m hungry, can I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, get lost!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was scolded back at by the store manager. Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s tears fell down. He picked up his clothes and ran into the crowd. However, she didn¡¯t notice that behind her was a young man around the age of seventeen or eighteen. His eyes were fixed on Junior Seven as he followed her into the crowd.


    Xiao Chu Qi lowered her head, not paying attention to the people behind her. She whispered, ¡°Mother, they won¡¯t give Xiao Qi anything to eat. They are all bad people! Wu wu wu ¡­ Big Brother Che, where are you? Xiao Qi shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you and ran out. ¡±


    Every time Little Seven stopped, the beggars behind him also stopped. Little Seven raised his foot and walked forward, and the beggar followed. However, he always kept a certain distance from Xiao Chu Qi to prevent him from finding out.


    When Xiao Yu arrived at the corner of a street, a gloomy and urgent voice was heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit nervous recently. I can exchange it for some silver now that I¡¯ve taken the bait!¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi looked towards the direction of the sound and saw two men in poor clothes sneakily talking to each other with their heads lowered. One of them was holding a jade pendant.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. If their things could be exchanged for money, then could hers be exchanged for money as well? If you have money, can you buy delicious food?


    Thinking of this, Little Junior Seven quietly followed behind the two men. As for the beggar, he also quietly followed Little Junior Seven¡¯s figure towards the pawnshop.


    The few of them walked in front of the pawnshop one after the other. The two men walked in first, and when the beggar who was following Little Junior Seven stopped, he also stopped.


    From his bosom, he took out a ck pearl that Xuanyuan Che had gifted to her. Looking at it again and again, he reluctantly said to the little pearl: ¡°Sorry, Little ck, Little Seven is really hungry. I can only change you for some money. Big Brother Che, I¡¯m sorry, I treated the gift you gave Little Seven as though it was a gift. ¡±


    After making his decision, Xiao Chu Qi lifted his leg and was about to walk into the shop.


    The moment she took out the pearl, the eyes of the beggar following behind her started to shine. Just as she was about to step forward, a sudden pain came from her hand, and the ck pearl in her hand was suddenly snatched away by someone. Because everything happened too suddenly, when Little Junior Brother reacted, the pearl was already in the hands of the beggar who had been following her all this time.


    The beggar looked at the seventh day of the new year. The seventh day of the new year was also staring at the beggar. Just as she was about to shout for help, she was dragged into an alley by the beggar. The beggar looked around and knocked out Junior Seven with a knife. He found the other two beads on her body and looked at the color of the beads.


    Three beads were quietly lying on his palm, and the terrifying scar on the back of his hand made people shiver. The beggar put the beads away and nced at the Seventh Day girl lying on the ground. He bent down slightly and pulled her face over to him, saying softly, ¡°She looks so good. If she were to sell it to the Beiming Nation, she would definitely be able to get a good price!¡±


    Thinking of this, the beggar picked up the seventh day child and quickly disappeared into the alley.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che had already found one of the top carpenters in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom and had ordered the carpenters to make all sorts of strange wooden blocks ording to the items from the Seventh Year. Looking at the small pieces of wood within the exquisite wooden box, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes showed an extra trace of gentleness.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his hidden guard, Yuan Lu, suddenly ran over and whispered a few words into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ear. Xuanyuan Che was startled for a moment upon hearing Yuan Lu¡¯s words. The hand holding the box tightened as he coldly said, ¡°Have you found every single ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Go, go back!¡±


    When Abyss saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze, he hurriedly retreated in fright.


    When Xuanyuan Che returned to Crown Prince Pce, he ordered everyone to secretly search Crown Prince¡¯s Pce once more but they still could not find the figure of Little Junior Seven. Xuanyuan Che was furious. He sat in front of the table and his gaze would asionally fall on the box he had just made. He tightly clenched his small fists and waited for thest piece of news from Yuan Lu.


    Finally, after more than two hours, Yuan Lu and Xuanyuan Haoyue appeared together in front of Xuanyuan Che. Yuan Lu opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your Highness, we are sure that you are not in Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue earnestly said, ¡°That girl drilled out from the dog hole in the woodshed. There were traces of crawling. There are simr small handprints. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che coldly said after hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, ¡°Clean up all the traces!¡±


    ¡°It has been cleaned up. Right now, our people have already gone out to find someone, but this is still the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, so we can¡¯t make too much of amotion, and finding someone isn¡¯t convenient either. I¡¯m afraid that the people of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom must take action. Otherwise, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack! I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to find that little girl. ¡±


    ¡°Find!¡± and order everyone to look for it! ¡± At this moment, a voice in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart was moring. He had to find her or else she would be in danger!

 Chapter 511 - Exchange Conditions

    <strong>Chapter 511 ¨C Exchange Conditions</strong>


    Until dusk. The sky had also gradually darkened, but Xuanyuan Che¡¯s people still had not found the figure of Xiao Jiu Qi. Hearing Yuan Lu¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Che angrily rebuked, ¡°You can¡¯t even see a child. If you can¡¯t find her, then what¡¯s the use of me raising all of you trash!¡±


    If she were to fall into the hands of bad people, how scared would she be! Xuanyuan Che did not dare to think about it!


    Seeing this, Yuan Lu hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Your Highness.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned his head back and cast a cold nce at Yuan Lu when he heard Yuan Lu¡¯s words. Although he was not as tall as Yuan Lu, the aura exuding from his body made Yuan Lu feel reverence.


    ¡°Calm down? How can you make me stop being angry! ¡± After a pause, Xuanyuan Che asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Ce? What has he been doing these past two days!? ¡±


    Maybe Little Junior Seven was secretly taken away by him? If it was in his hands, then Little Beginner Seven would still be safe. Xuanyuan Che thought like this and hoped that the little girl would be alright.


    However, Yuanlu¡¯s words caused Xuanyuan Che topletely lose hope. ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Crown Prince Xiao is also looking for someone. His people have been waiting outside the whole time. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face became exceptionally cold.


    This frightened Yuan Lu so much that his back turned cold. It seemed like this was the first time Master had gotten so angry!


    He carefully stood behind Xuanyuan Che and waited for his orders. After a long while, he heard Xuanyuan Che say, ¡°Go and invite Crown Prince Xiao over!¡±


    If it was inconvenient for his people to find him in the Eastern Tomb City, he would use Xiao Ce¡¯s people to find him!


    Yuan Lu was startled, ¡°Your Highness, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to report to you about what I want to do?¡±


    Yuan Lu hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare, this subordinate will go right away!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly disappeared from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sight.


    At the same time, Helian Yi and the rest had already left the inn and were walking in the direction of the Crown Prince Pce. When they were almost to the Crown Prince Pce, Mo Youyou felt uneasy for some reason. She opened her mouth and asked Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, why do I feel uneasy?¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, we will not only bring Xiao Qi back, but we will also take this opportunity to save her Northern Wastnd spirit pet.¡±


    Receiving Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart instantly became a lot more at ease. These days on the seventh day when she wasn¡¯t by her side, she had always been uneasy in her heart. Now, she was about to see the daughter that she yearned for. Her heart was still inexplicably uneasy. I really want to quickly meet her precious daughter.


    Finally, they arrived outside Crown Prince Xiao Pce. The guard at the door blocked Helian Yi¡¯s way. Seeing the unfamiliar face and attire, the guard asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? You dare to trespass into the Crown Prince Pce! ¡±


    Helian Yi flung his sleeves, and his low voice carried a little killing intent, ¡°Helian Yi!¡±


    The guard was startled, when he sensed the strong Qi on Helian Yi¡¯s body, he immediately turned back to report.


    When Xiao Ce, who had just seen Xuanyuan Che following Yuan Lu, heard the guard¡¯s words, his entire face became deathly pale. What did he hear? Helian Yi from the Profound Sky Continent hade to pay a visit? When did Helian Yie? What was he doing here? He actually knew the way to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom? Could it be that Helian Yi found out Xiao Junior Seven was kidnapped by his people? How was this possible?


    Numerous questions came up. Xiao Ce was lost in thought about the matter of the seventh day and did not notice the abnormality when Xuanyuan Che looked at him.


    ¡°Crown Prince Xiao! Crown Prince Xiao! ¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice entered his ears, Xiao Ce suddenly regained his senses and asked, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°What happened in the manor?¡±


    A strange look shed through Xiao Ce¡¯s eyes. How should he answer Xuanyuan Che¡¯s question? Or how would he deal with those people outside?


    That night, after Xiao Ce found out that Xiao Junior Seven had been kidnapped, that it was possible that he had been thrown into the Lotus Pond, and then rescued, Xiao Ce had suspected that the person who saved Junior Seventh was Xuanyuan Che. Yesterday, Xuanyuan Che had ordered two people to eat the same amount of food, which also made Xiao Ce confirm that it was very likely that he had been saved by Xuanyuan Che.


    However, his people had been secretly watching Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hall the entire time, so they did not see the figure of Xiao Junior Seven. If he were to directly ask Xuanyuan Che for him now, he would be at the mercy of Xuanyuan Che. If he were to be absent and offend Xuanyuan Che, that would be offending the Darknorth Kingdom.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Ce suddenly asked, ¡°I wonder if Brother Xuanyuan has ever seen a four year old girl before? The eyes are very round and very smart. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart sank when he heard Xiao Ce¡¯s words. It really wasn¡¯t in Xiao Ce¡¯s hands! He said to Xiao Ce, ¡°To be honest, she was here yesterday.¡±


    Xiao Ce¡¯s eyes lit up! It was no wonder his people had been guarding outside the whole time and did not see the figure of Little Junior Seven. He had really been saved by Xuanyuan Che and had even hidden Little Junior Seven! As long as the seventh day was still around, that was good!


    Without waiting for Xuanyuan Che to finish speaking, Xiao Ce directly interrupted him, ¡°Where is she? Brother Xuanyuan, quickly bring me to see her. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sudden words, Xiao Ce¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he urgently asked, ¡°How did it disappear?¡± His men were guarding the outside of the cave, but they didn¡¯t see Little Junior Seven. How could he possibly have disappeared?! At the moment, Xiao Ce didn¡¯t have the time to bother about why the seventh day of the year was in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands. What he cared about now was where the seventh day of the year was!


    Seeing Xiao Yun¡¯s somewhat flustered expression, Xuanyuan Che indifferently replied, ¡°I snuck out from the woodshed early in the morning. I¡¯ve already ordered some people to search, but there was no news.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che could only tell Xiao Ce the truth about the seventh day at this time. Only then would he be able to find the seventh day as soon as possible. As for the matters after finding the seventh day, they were not a problem for him.


    Xiao Ce was stunned on the spot. He recalled that Xiao Junior Seven had been inexplicably kidnapped and thrown into the Lotus Pond. Apart from Nn Lingfeng¡¯s death warrior, only Xiao Yihan was left in the house!


    Could it be Xiao Yihan¡¯s doing? Did Xiao Yihan discover his n? How was this possible!


    A momentter, they faced each other and said, ¡°Quickly, order people to seal the city gate! If you meet any suspicious people, especially children from three to five years of age, arrest them all! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che sized Xiao Ce up and seeing that his expression did not seem to be acting, he asked him, ¡°Does Crown Prince Xiao need my help? I still have some people here that can use it! ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Xuanyuan to order your men to search the city gates.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, Xiao Ce quickly left the garden and rushed out of Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s manor.


    Helian Yi, Mo Youyou and the rest waited outside the Crown Prince Pce for almost an incense¡¯s time. Just as Helian Yi was about to make a move, Xiao Ce¡¯s figure quickly appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s line of sight.


    Helian Yi stared at the approaching person with his deep eyes. He opened them in disdain and waited for Xiao Ce to get close. Very quickly, Xiao Ce walked over. Without beating around the bush, he directly said to Helian Yi: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Brother Helian would actually have the ability to find me here! ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    Helian Yi did not speak, but asked coldly: ¡°Enough of your rubbish, where is my daughter!¡±


    Hearing such a melodious voice, Xiao Ce¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He had seen many beauties before. The woman in front of him was dazzling, but not enchanting. Her bright eyes were clear and intelligent, reminding Xiao Ce of the seventh day. Daughter?


    Heughed in his heart. So Xiao Niu and Xiao Qi were her daughters. No wonder he felt that he had seen those eyes before! So that¡¯s how it was. But ¡­


    Xiao Ce swept a nce at Mo Youyou and indifferently replied:


    ¡°Little Junior Seven is no longer in the mansion.¡±


    Mo Youyou said angrily:


    ¡°Xiao Ce, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re in the Kingdom of Yuan Emperor! Hand over my daughter! ¡°

 Chapter 512 - Destroyed

    <strong>Chapter 512 ¨C Destroyed</strong>


    Seeing that, Xiao Ce calmly exined to Mo Youyou: ¡°Seventh Year Xiao, she ran away! The people of this pce are also looking for her. ¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted, ¡°I know what character my daughter has! How could she possibly escape from your Crown Prince Pce when she doesn¡¯t know anything? Xiao Ce, do you take us for fools? ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Xiao Ce coldly, waiting for his reply. Xiao Ce was helpless. He had already sent people to look for him, but there was no news of the seventh day.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can enter the mansion and search.¡± With that, he moved the wheelchair out of the way for Helian Yi and the others.


    Helian Yi saw that Xiao Ce did not seem to be lying, but he still ordered his men to find someone in the Crown Prince Pce! Helian Yi then brought Mo Youyou to the ce Xiao Ce talked about, where they lived for the seventh time in the Purple Dawn Hall to wait for news.


    After two hours, the people of the Dark Night Pce had searched through the entire Crown Prince Pce, but they could not find Little Junior Seven. Helian Yi ordered everyone to look for him again, and searched through every nook and cranny in the hall, but they still could not find the figure of Little Junior Seven.


    Seeing that the Dark Night Pavilion hade to report the situation, Mo Youyou frowned and asked Helian Yi worriedly, ¡°Yi, did something happen to Xiao Qi?¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s worried expression, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shone with tears. He tightly pulled her into his embrace andforted her in a gentle voice: ¡°It won¡¯t happen, Xiao Qi will be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, huh?¡±


    With that, he stared at Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and met Helian Yi¡¯s gaze. At that moment, only Helian Yi¡¯s gaze could pacify her current flustered emotions. What would she do if something happened to the seventh day?


    If he had known earlier, he would havee earlier to bring Little Junior back, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Although Mo Youyou knew that Helian Yi calcted the time that they woulde, in order to use Xiao Ce¡¯s kidnapping to threaten Xiao Ce with releasing the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet and removing their restrictions. But when she found out that Xiao Chu Qi had been lost, her tightened heart instantly copsed.


    Xiao Ce sat on the wheelchair with a cold face. He would asionally nce at Mo Youyou, but when he saw her anxious look, he said to her, ¡°Little Junior Seven is very smart, nothing will happen to him.¡±


    When he brought Xiao Chu Qi to the Empire of Yuan Emperor, he thought that it would be troublesome, but after arranging for her to join the Purple Dawn Hall, he realized that she was not an ordinary smart girl. She was not only smart, but also sensible, observant and good at acting. Perhaps it was due to the infection of the seventh day, Xiao Ce sometimes forgot his original intention of abducting the seventh day.


    He raised her like a little princess and made her many toys she liked. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go to the Purple Cloud Pce to see that little girl.


    Xiao Ce knew that no matter how he exined it, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi would not listen. If they couldn¡¯t find the seventh day of the new year, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t let this go easily.


    As expected, just as Xiao Ce was stunned, Mo Youyou said to Xiao Ce in a cold voice:


    ¡°Xiao Ce, if anything happens to my daughter, I, Mo Youyou, will definitely destroy your Crown Prince Pce!¡±


    Xiao Ce looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s determined eyes. For the first time, his heart was inexplicably blocked. She wanted to exin, but she clearly knew that the seventh day of the new year was taken and lost by him, and he had never thought that something like this would happen in the middle of it. She also didn¡¯t think that Xiao Yihan would make a move on the night that he received Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Prince. In the end, it was him who miscalcted!


    After a long while, Xiao Ce looked at Mo Youyou a little ufortably and said to her, ¡°I will definitely get Xiao Junior Seven back safe and sound!¡±


    After Helian Yi heard Xiao Ce¡¯s words, he then said, ¡°Xiao Ce, do you think you can sit on the supreme throne just because you kidnapped my daughter and brought her over to the Yuan Emperor Country, then me this matter on Xiao Yihan? Have you ever thought of what price you would have to pay for using my daughter! ¡±


    Xiao Ce was startled for a moment and then sneered. A strange look shed across his eyes and he replied faintly: ¡°Price? Have I ever been afraid!? If I can use you to stop those people from ascending the throne, I won¡¯t regret anything! ¡±


    It was useless to say anything now! No?


    Helian Yi clenched his fists. This Xiao Ce really dares to think!


    At this time, in the Eastern Tomb City, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s people, after obtaining Xiao Ce¡¯s permission, began to search for the figure of Little Seventh Year in the Eastern Tomb City one by one. As for the beggar that took away the seventh day, he suddenly appeared outside a pawnshop. He held the three beads in his hand, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a strange smile. After he bought these beads, he would sell them to that little girl in Beiming Nation. At that time, he would definitely make a small profit.


    Thinking of this, he held the pearl tightly and walked straight into the pawnshop.


    ¡°Innkeeper!¡± I want to be something! ¡±


    The shopkeeper was in the middle of settling the ount at the counter, and when he heard the beggar¡¯s voice, he looked up and saw the beggar dressed in shabby clothing. The storekeeper was in the middle of counting at the counter, and heard the beggar¡¯s voice, and when he heard the beggar¡¯s voice, he looked up and saw the beggar¡¯s clothes.


    The beggar snorted before walking up to the counter andying down with the bead in his hand. The shopkeeper only nced at the bead and his eyes lit up as he looked at the beggar. He quickly changed his words and even his attitude becamepletely different from before.


    ¡°Master!¡± What do you want to be? Sit down, sit down! ¡±


    Seeing that, the beggar held onto the three pearls tightly, as if he was afraid that someone had snatched them away. He looked around and curiously asked: ¡°Shopkeeper, what day is it today? And strange faces? ¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes never left the beggar¡¯s scarred hand. While staring at the pearl in the beggar¡¯s hand, he replied: ¡°Young Noble, I heard that the Crown Prince Manor lost a servant girl. Since that maidmitted an offense, Crown Prince ordered people to seal the city gates and search for her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The beggar regained his senses and handed the pearl in his hand to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper hurriedly took the bead and carefully studied it. While he was admiring the bead, he could not help but sigh.


    Suddenly, four or five men wearing the Dongling Country¡¯s uniform charged in. Behind them were two men. One was Yuanlu, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s personal bodyguard, and the other was Xuanyuan Haoyue. The two of them had also followed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s orders and searched the shops of the Eastern Tomb City for the seventh day of the new year. This pawnshop, counting down to be the twenty-fourth shop!


    ¡°Routine inspection! Get out of the way! ¡±


    One of the soldiers shouted coldly. The shopkeeper, who was carefully observing the bead, heard this. Due to his nervousness, he identally dropped a bead on the ground. Seeing this, the beggar hurriedly bent over to pick up the bead.


    At this time, the sharp-eyed Xuanyuan Haoyue looked down at the beads on the ground. The instant the beggar¡¯s hand touched the beads, he shed forward and kicked the beggar away, heavilynding next to the soldiers.

 Chapter 513 - Do you want to die from laughter?

    <strong>Chapter 513 ¨C Do you want to die fromughter?</strong>


    This bead was gifted to the little girl by her royal brother. Why was it here? Xuanyuan Haoyue picked up the bead and asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    The shopkeeper, seeing the cold expression on Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s face, was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t say anything. He held his head and hid behind the counter, not daring to move.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue asked again, ¡°Where did thise from?¡±


    Hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, the beggar that had fallen at the feet of the soldiers looked down in panic, not daring to raise his head. Xuanyuan Haoyue shot a nce at the shopkeeper before walking up to the beggar and kicking him, asking in a stern voice, ¡°Is this bead yours?¡±


    The beggar hesitated for a moment before shaking his head and nodding. He replied in confusion, ¡°Sir, this bead belongs to a vile person. This is the family heirloom passed down from my ancestors. ¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± A family heirloom? ¡°Tell me, where did this beade from?¡±


    The Pauper¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°This really is something passed down from my ancestors.¡± ¡°Your Lordship, you must trust this lowly person!¡±


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaah!¡± A miserable cry rang out,ing from the beggar. Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly asked, ¡°Where did you get this bead from?!¡±


    ¡°I will say, I will say, Sir, please let me go first!¡±


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Another miserable scream rang out, and both of the Pauper¡¯s arms were destroyed. Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯ll cripple you right now!¡±


    ¡°I will speak, I will speak.¡±


    The beggar was so scared that his head shrank back. ¡°I picked this up.¡±


    ¡°Where did you pick it up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the alley at the back gate of Crown Prince Pce.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was startled for a moment. That little girl had escaped from the hole in the wall in the back courtyard of Crown Prince Pce. It was not surprising that he had thrown the pearl there. Coming back to his senses, he coldly looked at the beggar. Seeing the glint in the beggar¡¯s eyes, as if he was intentionally hiding something, Xuanyuan Haoyue tightened his fist and fiercely threw it at the beggar. Another pig-ughtering howl rang out. The beggar held his stomach as he raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue, and painfully said, ¡°Sir, Sir, everything this lowly one says is true. Please, Sir, please let this lowly one go!¡± He already had no beads. If he brought out the matter about that little girl, not only would he lose money, but if that little girl wasn¡¯t that simple, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this pawnshop alive for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, the beggar gritted his teeth. No matter what, he could not reveal the matter about the little girl.


    Seeing that the beggar didn¡¯t intend to speak anymore, Xuanyuan Haoyue ordered the soldiers, ¡°Bring him back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡±


    He had no choice, his royal brother had plenty of ways to make him speak!


    The beggar thought that it would be safe once he revealed the whereabouts of the pearl. However, he never expected that these people would actually escort him back to the Crown Prince Pce.


    The shopkeeper watched the group of people leave. He was so scared that his eyes rolled back as he fell asleep on the counter.


    In a deserted ancestral hall at the southernmost part of the Eastern Tomb City, Xiao Chu Qi was lying behind a statue of Buddha in the ancestral hall. Her body was tied up with hemp rope, her eyes were also covered with ck bandages, a handkerchief was stuffed into her mouth, and her petite body couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Beside her, a young boy about thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in a shabby beggar¡¯s uniform, was squatting on the Buddha statue. Seeing that Xiao Chu and Qi Qi were moving randomly, the hoarse voice that carried some anger roared:


    ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll sell you out right now!¡±


    He was clearly just a child, but when he spoke, he was exceptionally fierce.


    Upon hearing the sound, Xiao Chu Qi was so scared that his back stiffened and he instantly quietened down. When the boy saw that Xiao Chu Qi didn¡¯t move, he frowned and walked in front of him. He lifted his hand to remove the bandages covering his eyes, and because Xiao Chu Qi had been blindfolded for too long, the moment he slowly opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but close them tightly because the light was too strong. Seeing this, the boy got up and squatted in front of Xiao Chu Qi, and said to him:


    ¡°As long as you are obedient, my brother will take you to Beiming Nation after he gets the money. When the timees, I will give you to a rich family, and you will live a better life than you do now. ¡±


    Hearing the boy¡¯s words, Junior Seven slowly raised her head to look at the boy. She wanted to say something, but her mouth was tightly sealed.


    After quickly getting used to the light from the outside world, Xiao Chu and Qi looked at the boy with their eyes wide open, constantly shaking their heads and making ¡°wu wu wu¡± sounds from their throats.


    She didn¡¯t want to go to the country of Beiming, she didn¡¯t want to go to a rich family. She wanted to go home. She wanted her mother. Big Brother Che can do it too! She did not want to be sent away.


    Because of her fear, tears welled up in Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s eyes. He stared at the boy, afraid that he would send her away.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue brought the beggar back to Crown Prince Pce, Helian Yi and the others had yet to leave the Purple Dawn Hall. Xiao Ce was also there.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue brought the beggar directly in front of Xuanyuan Che and handed the jade pearl in his hand to him.


    ¡°This is from this beggar. He said he picked it up from an alley in the backyard of Crown Prince Pce. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che received the jade pearl and sneered in his heart. This jade pearl was indeed given to Xiao Yanyu by him, but he had actually picked it up? A beggar, what was he doing in the backyard of Crown Prince Mansion?


    Looking coldly at the beggar, Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Old man, tell me about the origin of these beads. Otherwise, I have thousands of ways to make you speak the truth! ¡±


    It was just one sentence, but it frightened the beggar so much that both his legs gave way and he fell to his knees. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Just like this, very quickly, Xuanyuan Che managed to find traces of the seventh day. He ordered someone to pass the message to Xiao Ce while he brought Xuanyuan Haoyue to head in the direction of the ancestral hall mentioned by the beggar.


    At this time, Xiao Ce, who was in a stalemate with Helian Yi and the others in the Purple Dawn Hall, saw that it was Xuanyuan Che¡¯s man. He hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°How is it, do you have any leads?¡±


    The person¡¯s cold face did not have a single expression, ¡°Reporting to Crown Prince Your Highness, the person has been found! My Master has ordered this one toe forward and report. ¡±


    Xiao Ce asked anxiously, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s hand was obviously using quite a bit of strength, herrge hand tightly wrapped around Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, his eyes telling her not to worry.


    The two of them looked at Xiao Ce and heard him say to him, ¡°It¡¯s in that dpidated ancestral hall south of the Dongling City.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou and the people from the Dark Night Pavilion to disappear from the Crown Prince Pce.


    Xiao Ce didn¡¯t think that Helian Yi¡¯s skills would be so impressive. He could only hope that everything was alright for Little Junior Seven; if not, his gains would not make up for his losses!


    At this moment, in the valleys of the Wanzhou Continent, Little Tian Yao was standing next to a stream, holding a handful of stones in his hand. As he threw stones into theke, he muttered, ¡°Seventh Sister, you¡¯ll definitely be fine! He must return safely! I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡±


    Just as he was done with his work, Qian Bi walked over to the stream with a basket of wild vegetables in her hand. She looked at the worried Skylight and gently caressed his head. ¡°Do you want to start the seventh day?¡±

 Chapter 514 - Putting Your Heart in Your Care

    <strong>Chapter 514 ¨C Putting Your Heart in Your Care</strong>


    Little Tian Yao turned his head to look at Qian Bi and nodded at her, ¡°En.¡±


    Qianyu said to Little Tian Yao with a smile, ¡°Little Chu Qi is so smart, he will definitely be fine. Besides, your aunt has already gone over there and will bring back the seventh day soon. So, don¡¯t be so glum all the time, okay? ¡±


    Little Tian Yao thought for a moment, then said to Qian Bi, ¡°Aunt Qian Bi, when will Seventh Sistere back?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I believe you. Aunt Qian Bi. ¡±


    Qian Biughed helplessly. She wasn¡¯t sure when Little Seven would return, but she felt sad to see Little Heaven¡¯s expression every day. It didn¡¯t matter if I lied to him, or coaxed him, as long as he was happy, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Little Tian Yao liked Little Junior Seven since he was young. He always said that on the seventh day, he was his favorite little sister. The two kids had been together ever since Little Seven was taken away, so Little Tian Yao was naturally unhappy. Qian Biforted Little Tian Yao and nned to make lunch for him. However, just as he turned around, Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure appeared in front of him.


    Ever since she misunderstood Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Qian Bi had been extremely shy whenever she saw him. Seeing Helian Yuchening over, she anxiously moved her hair to her ears, andughed ufortably: ¡°Yuchen, why are you here?¡±


    When she asked this question, she regretted it. This was a valley, and was Helian Yuchen¡¯s ce to begin with. However, he had already said it out loud, so he naturally couldn¡¯t take it back.


    Helian Yuchen was also confused, but he did not care too much about it. He looked at Qian Bi in a daze for a moment: ¡°This old man is here to see what kind of meal you are preparing today. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his gazended on the basket in Qian Bi¡¯s hands. Seeing that it was filled with wild vegetables, Helian Yuchen said to Qian Bi: ¡°How about we start eating today, I¡¯ll go into the mountains to gather some game.¡±


    Qian Bi hastily stopped him. ¡°Ah!¡± No need, Yuchen, I will go and fight games, you stay here to apany Little Heaven Yao. ¡±


    Qian Bi felt that Little Tian Yao would definitely listen to some of what she had said, but there were some things that still needed Helian Yuchen¡¯s guidance. After all, she was only an unmarried girl and did not know how to be a husband and his wife. Thus, there were some things that she was simply unable to console.


    Seeing that Qian Bi had a resolute attitude, Helian Yuchen reminded her to be careful, and brought Little Tian Yao along to the side of the stream. Little Heaven Yao turned his head to look at Qian Bi¡¯s back before turning around to look at the rapidly flowing stream. A momentter, he opened his mouth and asked Helian Yuchen, ¡°Grandfather, how is Aunt Qian Bi?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was startled, this child, why did he ask this? Qian Bi was naturally good! After painstakingly raising Little Tianyu for more than four years, he had neverined about anything. Every day, he would cook for them, doundry, or do household chores. He had neverined about anything. This kind of girl was really rare.


    He said to Little Tianyao, ¡°Un, your Aunt Qian Bi is a very good girl.¡±


    Little Tian Yao tilted his head as he looked at Helian Yuchen. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Grandfather, do you like Aunt Qian Bi?¡±


    Like it? What kind of like? Looking at Little Tian Yao¡¯s serious expression, Helian Yuchen couldn¡¯t react for a long time. What does this brat mean?


    Seeing Helian Yuchen not saying a word, Xiao Tian Yao stared at Helian Yuchen¡¯s face nkly, and said: ¡°Aunt Qian Bi really likes Grandfather.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tian Yao¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart tensed up. He hastily covered Xiao Tian Yao¡¯s mouth and made a silent hand gesture, reminding him in a low voice: ¡°Brat, don¡¯t say those words carelessly!¡± A little brat was making wild guesses about matters between adults. He had always felt that Little Heaven Yao had matured earlier, but he never thought that this child was actually so ¡®familiar¡¯!


    He had originally wanted to change the topic to divert Little Heaven¡¯s attention, but who would¡¯ve thought that Little Heavenly Yao would pursue this matter and not give in? He then asked Helian Yuchen, ¡°Grandfather, do you like Aunt Qian Bi? Aunt Qian Bi is very good, and she likes you too. I want Aunt Qian Bi to be my grandmother. ¡±


    ¡°I came back, what did I hit? ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s melodious voice suddenly rang out. However, before she could finish, she froze in ce. Even Helian Yuchen was stunned by Xiao Tian Yao¡¯s words, and did not react for a long time.


    ¡°Brat, stop talking nonsense!¡± Saying that, he looked back at Qian Bi who was stunned on the spot. He frowned helplessly and smiled to Qian Bi, ¡°Bi¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to this brat¡¯s nonsense. Don¡¯t take the words of the child to heart. ¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s heart was inexplicably cold. What does Helian Yuchen mean by this? Reject her? Or was he just embarrassed? But if she was, how could she be disappointed to hear such words?


    Qian Bi took a deep breath, and replied Helian Yuchen: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I take this matter to heart?¡± With a hollowugh, he picked up the basket and the rabbit in his hand and walked in the direction of the woodshed.


    Helian Yuchen looked at Qian Bi¡¯s somewhat dejected back, and immediately stood up, wanting to say something. Little Tian Yao was already standing beside Helian Yuchen, he raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yuchen, while Helian Yuchen lowered his head and looked at Little Tian Yao, and after a long while, Little Tian Yao carefully asked: ¡°Grandfather, did I say the wrong things?¡±


    Helian Yuchen sighed, how could he have said the wrong thing? It was obvious that he was unhappy with that girl, Qian Bi. It was already hard to understand a woman¡¯s mind. Now, they had offended someone who helped them cook! Sigh ~


    At this time, Helian Yuchen could not speak of his grievances yet he could not coax Qian Bi out of fear that he would anger Qian Bi again. Forget it, at dinner time, I will coax her. Perhaps, she won¡¯t be so unhappy.


    After making his decision, Helian Yuchen coldly said to Little Tian Yao, ¡°Brat, it¡¯s all your fault, hmph! ¡°Cultivate properly for this old man!¡±


    Little Tian Yao replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before walking into the horse farm by himself. His little figure was jumping up and down on top of the manor, his movements extremely agile. At first nce, he did not look like a four year old child!


    Helian Yuchen nodded his head in satisfaction, his mouth revealing a pleased smile, but thinking about Qian Bi¡¯s matter, his entire face instantly became serious. It looked like he had to find some time to talk to Qian Bi.


    Emperor Yuan Country, East Tomb City.


    When Helian Yi and the rest rushed to the ancestral hall, there was no sign of Xiao Chu Qi. Looking at the little beggar that was lying at the foot of the Buddha statue, Helian Yi shot a nce at the person behind him, who then used a unique method to wake the little beggar up.


    The little beggar slowly opened his eyes and looked at the group of people in front of him with confusion. He asked curiously, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold voice carried a trace of killing intent as he coldly asked: ¡°Where is the little girl here?!¡±


    After speaking, the little beggar girl finally reacted. That¡¯s right, where¡¯s that little girl? Big brother said that little girl can sell for money, so he must take good care of her. Where did she go?

 Chapter 515 - Wing, youre done

    <strong>Chapter 515 ¨C Wing, you¡¯re done</strong>


    Looking around, the little beggar seemed to have done something wrong as he sat limply on the ground. Looking at the broken hemp rope on the ground, he carefully replied, ¡°He seems to have been saved by someone.¡±


    The little beggar frowned as he tried to remember what happened before he fell asleep. When he saw Helian Yi¡¯s expression, he was so scared that his body shrank and he squatted at the foot of the Buddha statue. He was afraid that Helian Yi would kill him out of anger.


    Hearing the little beggar¡¯s words, Helian Yi nced at Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou asked coldly: ¡°Did someone rescue you?¡±


    ¡°This, I really can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yi swung his palm, causing the little beggar to roll his eyes and pass out again. Mo Youyou asked Helian Yi worriedly: ¡°Yi, what should we do now?¡±


    Helian Yi was about to speak when Xiao Ce, who had followed behind them, slowly turned his wheelchair and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry, Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che saved them.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Che?¡± Mo Youyou asked.


    Xiao Ce nodded his head, ¡°Yes. Two days ago, Xiao Yihan ordered some people toe and assassinate him. He also threw Junior Seventh into the Lotus Pond and coincidentally was rescued by Xuanyuan Che who took it to the sleeping quarters. It¡¯s just that I never would have thought that Xiao Chu Seven would be so mischievous to take advantage of the time to go to the toilet and escape the Crown Prince Pce. That¡¯s why he ¡­ ¡±


    Without saying the rest, Xiao Ce thought that Helian Yi and the others should already know about it.


    Hearing Xiao Ce¡¯s words, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou only looked at each other but did not speak. They both knew that the reason they hade to the Yuan Emperor Country this time was to get back to the seventh day of the new year, and to force Xiao Ce to release the Northern Wastnd¡¯s spirit pets and remove their restrictions. Therefore, there was no need to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    Since they knew that the Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Prince would not harm Little Junior Seven and had even saved him twice, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou naturally wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Little Junior Seven¡¯s safety. Helian Yi said to Xiao Ce in a cold voice:


    ¡°Xiao Yi Han dares to touch my daughter, so I will definitely find him to settle this debt.¡± However, Xiao Ce, how should we settle this debt between us?! ¡±


    Xiao Ce had just finished his exnation, but he did not expect Helian Yi¡¯s face to change. He was startled for a moment, then looked at Helian Yi, who seemed like he did not have any advantage at all while sitting in the wheelchair.


    He waved his hand, signalling the people behind him to retreat. After the people from the Crown Prince Pce left, Xiao Ce said to Helian Yi indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother Helian has already thought it through clearly.¡±


    The moment he knew that Helian Yi had brought people to break into the Yuan Emperor Kingdom, he already knew that Helian Yi had probably already investigated his background thoroughly. He had even likely seen through Helian Yi¡¯s n to use Helian Yi to deal with Xiao Yihan. As a result, he had no way out, and could do nothing about it.


    However, it was enough for him to pull Xiao Yihan into the water! Helian Yi was his blood brother and even though he had always lived in the Wangzhou Continent, the blood ties between them could not be wiped away. He believed that as long as Little Junior Seven was safe and sound, no matter how angry Helian Yi was, it would not take his life. So ever since Helian Yi had arrived at the Yuan Emperor Country, he had been gambling on this ever since!


    Mo Youyou looked at Xiao Ce¡¯s indifferent expression, and his gazended on his legs which were covered by a nket. Maybe the reason why Xiao Ce was so indifferent was because of these two legs! Otherwise, based on Helian Yi¡¯s personality, Xiao Ce, as Helian Yi¡¯s elder brother, would definitely be a bit more arrogant than an ordinary person.


    Mo Youyou could also tell that Helian Yi did not really want to make things difficult for Xiao Ce, but to dare touch their daughter, Xiao Ce was just too much of a cold-hearted person! Speaking of which, Xiao Jiuqi was also Xiao Ce¡¯s niece!


    Hearing Xiao Ce¡¯s calm words, Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at him andughed coldly, ¡°Heh! Crown Prince Xiao sure is scheming! I always wanted to use my husband to drag your enemy into the water! Even now, he is still plotting against my husband! Do you think my husband is really bored? ¡±


    Helian Yi originally didn¡¯t n to mind Xiao Ce using him to deal with Xiao Yi Han, but after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯sints, he felt inexplicably happy in his heart. My husband? ¡± It was extremelyfortable for his woman to say such beautiful words. The corner of her mouth raised into a faint doting smile, and even her eyes were filled with a doting expression. Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, gave her a light kiss on her forehead, and whispered into her ear:


    ¡°Madam, are you feeling sorry for your husband?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, his beautiful face instantly flushed red. The people from the Dark Night Pavilion stood to one side and did not dare to look up, but their Master actually flirted with the empress like this in front of outsiders.


    Even Xiao Ce, who was sitting in his wheelchair, was speechless. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. He thought that his royal brother, whom he had never seen before, was very capable. Shameless!


    They were obviously discussing about important matters, but being disturbed by Helian Yi suddenly seemed to be a child¡¯s y.


    Mo Youyou reminded Helian Yi in a low voice: ¡°Yi Yi, it¡¯s enough, we¡¯re getting down to business.¡±


    It was all her fault. No matter what she said about her husband, she knew that this man would be so shameless! Sigh ~


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, constantly reminding Helian Yi and Xiao Ce to get down to business. After a long while, Helian Yi finally regained his senses, and looking up, his yful expression instantly became colder. He said to Xiao Ce, ¡°We also think that what our woman said is reasonable. Xiao Ce, do you really think that I have nothing better to do in the He Prefecture? ¡±


    When Xiao Ce saw Helian Yi turning to the main topic, his throat tightened and he said to Helian Yi: ¡°What conditions do you have, Brother Helian?¡±


    ¡°Northern Deste Spirit Pet!¡±


    Xiao Ce suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked towards Helian Yi. He did not expect Helian Yi to have such great ability, Helian Yi even found out that he secretly took away the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet!


    Helian Yi saw that Xiao Ce was stunned, andughed coldly, then said to him in a low voice: ¡°Release the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet, remove its restrictions! As for Xiao Qi¡¯s matter, I don¡¯t have to bother with you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind going to the Imperial City to look for the theory of ¡°our royal father¡± right now! ¡±


    ¡°Our royal father!¡± Helian Yi nced at Xiao Ce¡¯s legs after he finished speaking, and said coldly: ¡°I believe that the Crown Prince of the Eastern Tomb Country is considered crippled. If the Second Prince Xiao Yihan were to seed the throne, I¡¯m afraid that the first person who would want to settle the score with him would be you, Crown Prince Xiao! ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching a good show from the side. I¡¯ll just sit back and watch the show when the timees!¡±


    With that, he looked meaningfully at the petrified Xiao Ce.


    Mo Youyou knew that Helian Yi was not interested in the throne, nor was he interested in the Yuan Emperor Kingdom at all. What he wanted was to be forever together with his, Mo Youyou. He wanted to live afortable life with his family.

 Chapter 516

    Seeing that Xiao Ce did not react for a long time, Mo Youyou said to Xiao Ce.


    ¡°The spirit pets of the Northern Wastnd. Today, you must release them all and remove the restrictions on their bodies.¡±


    If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t have to risk her life to save the spiritual pets of the Northern Wastnd. In this way, Yi wouldn¡¯t be afraid for her. Every time she brought up the Northern Wastnd, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes would reveal a strange look. It was not like she couldn¡¯t see it. Therefore, she tried her best to not mention about the Northern Wastnd in front of Helian Yi that would make him worry.


    Xiao Ce paused for a moment, then said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I can let those Northern Wastnd spirit pets go! But with their restrictions, I am unable to do anything! ¡±


    The restrictions on those spirit pets were not something he could remove. Helian Yi actually brought up such an excessive request. Forget about him being unable to solve it, even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t be able to easily remove the restrictions on those spirit pets!


    Everyone in the Yuan Emperor Country knew that the restrictions were not ced casually, and it was even more impossible for the restrictions to be dispelled so easily. If he did not have the ability to forcefully remove the restriction on others, his body would not be able to withstand it and would copse. If it was serious, he might not even be able to keep his life. Furthermore, there were so many Northern Wastnd soul pets. In this world, there was probably no one who could remove the restrictions on so many spirit pets in one go!


    Therefore, Xiao Ce decisively rejected Mo Youyou¡¯s suggestion. Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes shed. He said to Xiao Ce in an ice-cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re not going to agree to this!¡±


    Xiao Ce replied, ¡°I have no use for that! Even if you want my life now, you will not be able to remove the restrictions on those spirit pets! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank when she heard Xiao Ce¡¯s words. Seeing that Xiao Ce¡¯s expression did not seem to be lying, she instantly lost control of her emotions. Was saving the Northern Wastnd destined her to join hands with Wing? But if that was the case, how could she bear to have Helian Yi feel sorry for her? She was not afraid of death, but she could not bear to part with Helian Yi, could not bear to part with her daughter!


    Seeing that, Helian Yi paused for a moment before reminding Xiao Ce, ¡°We will give you three days to consider! ¡°No matter what method you use, help me remove the restrictions!¡±


    With that, he turned and brought Mo Youyou and the people from the Dark Night Pavilion out of the dpidated shrine. Xiao Ce was left alone on the wheelchair, frowning. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    As for Little Junior Seven, who had been rescued, he was currently sleeping inside a luxurious carriage. Inside the carriage, Xuanyuan Che was quietly sitting next to Little Junior Seven as he stared at her little face in a trance.


    After a moment of shaking, the swaying Xuanyuan Che creased his brows. He opened his mouth and asked with a clear voice that carried a bit of dissatisfaction, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Normally, such a situation would never ur! The coachman had always been a steady driver. As soon as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Che felt a chilling from all directions around the carriage. ¡°Sou Sou Sou!¡± As arrows flew towards the carriage, Xuanyuan Che felt the thick killing intent around him and hurriedly used his internal energy to turn the carriage into a defensive barrier. When all the arrows arrived in front of the carriage, they were stopped by a surge of energy and dropped under the wheels of the carriage. When the leading Xuanyuan Haoyue saw this, he immediately jumped down from his horse and ordered the dark guards to protect Xuanyuan Che while he himself went into battle mode.


    The assassins who had been secretly shooting at Xuanyuan Che were killed one by one by Xuanyuan Haoyue until thest two assassins, seeing that they had failed in their mission and were about to escape, were caught alive by Xuanyuan Che who had flown out of the carriage.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at the two people lying on the ground and asked with his ice-cold voice, ¡°Why did you two kill me!? Who sent you! ¡±


    Even though he clearly knew that the ones who had tried to assassinate him were his own royal brothers, Xuanyuan Che still wanted to know the truth from these two people!

 Chapter 517 - Bloodthirsty Pill

    <strong>Chapter 517 ¨C Bloodthirsty Pill</strong>


    The two of them looked at each other, and then one of them paused for a moment as a peculiar glint shed past his eyes. His sharp gaze looked at Xuanyuan Che as he suddenly opened his mouth, and just when Xuanyuan Che thought he was about to speak, a silver needle inside the mouth suddenly flew towards Xuanyuan Che¡¯s left shoulder.


    Because the distance between the two was too short, Xuanyuan Che was not too cautious. Although his martial arts were strong, Xuanyuan Che was still a ten-year old child after all. Unable to dodge in time, the silver needle pierced into his chest.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue sensed the change, it was already toote. He shouted out of fright, ¡°Little brother, be careful!¡±


    Originally, he wanted to use his body to block the flying needle for Xuanyuan Che, but he was still a step toote. In a flurry of anger, Xuanyuan Haoyue directly pierced his sword between the assassin¡¯s eyebrows and nimbly pulled his sword out. In the blink of an eye, blood started to flow out from between his eyebrows.


    The other assassin rolled his eyes and fainted.


    The moment Xuanyuan Che¡¯s flying needle pierced into his chest, he felt his entire body go numb, and very quickly, it became a kind of needle-like pain. He endured the pain and nced up at Xuanyuan Haoyue, hinting for him to return to Crown Prince Xiao Pce as soon as possible. Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly stooped down and supported Xuanyuan Che, asking him, ¡°How is it, royal brother, do you feel any difort?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che frowned and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little stuffy in my heart. ¡°Bring him back!¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Carrying Xuanyuan Che onto the carriage, Xuanyuan Haoyue ordered some people to rush to the Xiao Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Inside the carriage, Xuanyuan Che leaned back in his seat with a painful expression and a hand on his chest. That silver needle had been smeared with poison. He didn¡¯t have the imperial physician by his side right now, so he couldn¡¯t find out what poison it was. If he used his internal force to force it out, it would be counterproductive.


    His heart suddenly throbbed as Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but groan. He cast a sidelong nce at the unconscious Little Seven on the seat opposite him and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He thought to himself, ¡°What poison is this, to actually be so violent!¡±


    She slowly opened her eyes, and her vision went from blurry to clear. Looking at the clean and tidyyout, Xiao Junior Seven slowly sat up, and just happened tond on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body.


    She stared nkly at Xuanyuan Che and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Che?¡± Was she dreaming? Did Brother Che save her? Or was she dreaming now that she had a big brother Che?


    Her round eyes stared at Xuanyuan Che and her body was still covered in his clothes. However, her clothes were already filthy beyond recognition.


    Xiao Chuchu saw Xuanyuan Che clutching his chest with a painful expression. She leaned in close to Xuanyuan Che and asked in a small voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che did not think that the seventh day of the new year would suddenly wake up. He nced at Xiao Chuchu and was startled. He shook his head at him, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sit still. ¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± After hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he obediently sat across from him.


    When the carriage neared the entrance of Crown Prince Xiao Pce, Little Junior Seven¡¯s terrified cry suddenly came from inside the carriage, ¡°Big Brother Che! Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong, someonee quickly ¡­ ¡±


    He quickly jumped off the horse and entered the carriage. He saw that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s originally handsome face had suddenly be like a spiderweb, with thin ck lines spreading all over his face, it was extremely terrifying. Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s heart tightened and he hurriedly sat down next to Xuanyuan Che and took his wrist to check his pulse. His pulse was disorderly, sometimes even losing its pulse. This sign was like the long-lost Bloodthirsty Pill.


    Xuanyuan Che nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue with a misty expression and reminded him, ¡°Bring the seventh day back to Crown Prince Pce. Send me out of the city! ¡±


    His current appearance definitely could not be seen by Xiao Ce, nor could it be seen by the people from the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. His royal brothers had always been scheming against him, so naturally, they would collude with the royal families of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. If he was discovered, it would be very difficult for him to return to Darknorth Kingdom!


    Furthermore, the moment Xuanyuan Haoyue saw Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Che knew that his face had most likely already gone bad. It was no wonder that the little girl had cried out in fear just now. She must have been frightened by his face!


    Xuanyuan Che suddenly felt a bit of regret, regret that he had been seen by this little girl to such an ugly extent. The poison in his body seemed to be stirring once again, and Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but tightly grab onto his chest while groaning.


    Little Chuchu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Xuanyuan Che. She choked with sobs as she said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? My grandfather¡¯s medical skills are very good. Can we go find my grandfather? ¡±


    As the anxious voice entered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ears, the corner of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth hooked up into a happy smile. This seemed to be the first time he had ever smiled so emotionally. It seemed like the thing on his face had frightened this little girl ¡­


    She slowly extended her hand and ced it on Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s moist face. Her face was smooth and tender, bathed in tears, giving off a feeling of uninterrupted moisture. Xuanyuan Che wiped away the tears on his face as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be fine very soon. You have to be obedient. After you go back to the Crown Prince Pce, you can¡¯t just casually run out anymore! ¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi was in a hurry to cry, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go back to my bad uncle¡¯s house, I want to follow Brother Che, I want Brother Che to protect me.¡±


    He shot a look at Xuanyuan Haoyue and it was unknown when, but a pill had appeared in his hand. He handed the pill to Little Junior Seven and said, ¡°Eat it and I won¡¯t send you back to Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Xiao Meng and Xiao Meng believed it, and their innocent eyes lit up, ¡°Really? After eating it, will Brother Che promise to take me wherever I go? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    With furrowed brows, the veins on the back of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand bulged. Xuanyuan Haoyue knew that Xuanyuan Che was holding back.


    Xiao Chu Qi obediently put the pill into her mouth, and very quickly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xuanyuan Haoyue had wanted to say something but hesitated when he saw Xiao Jiu take the pill. Since he had already taken it, there was no point in stopping him.


    He said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°This little girl will forget all your memories. Do you regret it?¡±


    Because he could see that Xuanyuan Che treated the little girl in front of him differently from how he treated others. He could even asionally catch a trace of love in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes. Only, he never thought that Xuanyuan Che would actually be poisoned! Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face turn darker and darker and more terrifying by the second, Xuanyuan Haoyue probably knew the reason behind Xuanyuan Che¡¯s actions.


    This poison was Beiming Nation¡¯s long-lost ¡°Bloodthirsty Pill¡±. Whoever was poisoned by this poison would suffer the pain of being devoured by ten thousand ants every full moon day, and their eyes would gradually turn red, and thousands of twisted ck lines would spread across their faces.

 Chapter 518 - Missing Memory

    <strong>Chapter 518 ¨C Missing Memory</strong>


    When these ck threads intertwined together, it was like a huge ck spider web. Not only would it make people want to scratch it, it would also cause them intense pain. Ordinary people would simply not be able to endure this sort of pain. It was also because the ¡®Bloodthirsty Pill¡¯ was too toxic that it had long been lost. There was no way to even talk about the antidote.


    It was hard to say whether or not Xuanyuan Che would be able to find the antidote after being infected with the poison. If he were to return to Crown Prince Pce now, he would probably be in even more danger than he was right now.


    Thus, the only thing they could do now was to leave Dongling City as soon as possible. Only by leaving Dongling City and avoiding the spies sent by the princes of the Darknorth Kingdom, would Xuanyuan Che be able to escape danger.


    But Xuanyuan Che had no choice but to care about Little Junior Seven¡¯s safety. The only thing he could do was to make Little Junior Seven forget this memory and be a carefree little princess.


    Although Xuanyuan Che was reluctant to part with her, when he saw Little Junior Seven¡¯s anxious expression, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad and tearful face.


    After instructing Xuanyuan Haoyue to personally send Xiao Jiuyue back to Crown Prince Pce, Xuanyuan Che sat in the carriage and hurriedly left the Eastern Tomb City with his men. Along the way, the dark guards fearfully asked about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s condition. Every time they heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s suppressed voice reply with ¡°I can still hold on¡±, everyone¡¯s hearts would fill with endless admiration and they would be even more respectful towards Xuanyuan Che.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue quietly left the Seventh Day in Crown Prince Xiao¡¯s Purple Dawn Hall and left a letter in Xiao Ce¡¯s study before quietly leaving.


    When Xiao Ce and Helian Yi received the news that Xiao Junior Seven had been found, the sky had already darkened.


    As if she had lost her soul, Xiao Junior Seven sat on the bed in a daze, neither angry nor happy, and didn¡¯t speak either. She sat the entire time, until Mo Youyou barged in like a madman.


    half knelt beside the bed as she looked at Xiao Chuqi, her eyes filled with worry and joy. She thought that Xiao Jiu Qi was only acting like this because she was frightened, so she gently said to Xiao Jiu Qi: ¡°Look at mother, do you still know mother?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, Xiao Chu Seven slowly raised his eyes and his gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body. After a long while, he did not speak up, but slowly lowered his head, and ignored everyone else.


    She looked back at Helian Yi, whose eyes were fixated on the seventh day of the new year, with a choked throat. Helian Yi caught Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and slightly frowned. He took a step forward, and bent down slightly as he stared into Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s eyes, and said with a gentle and gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, I am father. Have you forgotten your father? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, the corner of Xiao Jiu¡¯s mouth moved slightly. After pausing for a moment, he slowly spoke, and called out, ¡°royal father.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart instantly rxed. It seemed that the child was truly frightened. Seeing that, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, she held onto Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s hand with both of her hands, and emotionally said to Xiao Chu Qi: ¡°Chu Seventh, look at me, look at mother, do you still remember mother?¡±


    In Little Dawn¡¯s seventh brain, Mo Youyou¡¯s figure had never left her side, as the scene of him being kidnapped by the ck figure constantly yed. After a long while, Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s tears were like pearls as they fell down abruptly. His long and thick eyshes were filled with tears as they dropped onto the back of her hand with a ¡°badump¡± sound. When Xiao Chu Qi opened her mouth, her young and tender voice called Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother.¡±


    Mo Youyou cried tears of joy. Helian Yi stood by Mo Youyou¡¯s side, hugged her into his arms, and silentlyforted her. Xiao Ju Qi¡¯s emotions also fluctuated greatly because of the two of them, and was no longer as dazed and dull as when he first woke up.


    When night fell, Mo Youyou had already coaxed Xiao Junior Seven to sleep. Helian Yi took out an outer garment from somewhere and draped it over Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He hugged her and the two of them walked out from the Purple Dawn Hall and sat in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    Mo Youyou let out a deep breath as she looked at Helian Yi with eyes filled with helplessness, ¡°Yi, I¡¯m really worried about Xiao Qi right now. She doesn¡¯t eat nor drink, nor does she speak. Just what happened that caused her to be like this? ¡±


    Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly in his own, attempting to warm her hand up. But after a long time, Mo Youyou¡¯s hand was stillpletely ice-cold. Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank. His deep gaze fell upon Mo Youyou as he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I will take care of Xiao Qi¡¯s matters. Now that the matter of the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet has been settled, I believe he will definitely think of a way to aplish what Xiao Ce has promised us. To me, as long as you and Little Seven are on par with An An, who is happy and happy, nothing else is important! ¡±


    Although Xiao Ce couldn¡¯t remove the restrictions on the soul pets, he suddenly remembered that there was someone who could. That person was the person who had set up the restrictions on the Northern Wastnd¡¯s pet, Xiao Tian Prefecture. Xiao Ce¡¯s Royal Uncle!


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou sucked in her red nose, pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Mn, I was just worried about Xiao Qi¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, Xiao Qi was just scared. Tomorrow, we will set out to go back to the Wangzhou Continent. After that, let Royal Uncle heal Xiao Qi for a while and he will be fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou heard it and her body slowly tilted towards Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder, all the way until she fell into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. She rested her head on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder and said to him: ¡°Yi Yi, what should we do with Xiao Yi Han?¡± She was worried that if she let Xiao Yi Han off just like that, then if one day these princes of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom used the Seventh Day as a pawn again, would her daughter be in danger again?


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, his woman¡¯s worry was not without reason, he had thought about this matter before. But when he had begun to investigate his identity and the secrets of the Yuan Emperor Country, he had already discovered that Xiao Yihan was very likely to be Helian Honglie¡¯s blood and bones. It was the baby that the Goddess of the Northern Wastnd had secretly swapped with.


    Furthermore, Helian Yi had promised Helian Honglie that he would help him find his flesh and blood.


    As for the scheming and scheming between the princes of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, he only hoped that it would be best if it no longer affected the continents or else, he, Helian Yi, would definitely turn the Eastern Tomb Kingdom into the next Ming You Kingdom!


    In the afternoon of the next day, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou, together with Xiao Junior Seven, left the Xiao Crown Prince Pce. Under Xiao Ce¡¯s escort, they left the Yuan Emperor Kingdom. When Xiao Ce saw the letter that Xuanyuan Haoyue had left behind, he was already one full dayte. Because with regards to Helian Yi, he simply did not have the time or the mind to care about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s matters, nor did he have the heart to care about the Western Duty Kingdom.


    After Helian Yi left, Xiao Ce locked himself in his study for three whole days.


    Three dayster, Xiao Ce finally came out of the study and sat on the wheelchair. The moment the door was opened, more than twenty guards knelt at the entrance and the moment Xiao Ce came out, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Congrattions Your Highness Crown Prince! Your Highness, Crown Prince has lived for thousands of years!¡±


    Xiao Ce was baffled. ¡°Everyone, get up. Shadow-One, tell me, what exactly happened?!¡±

 Chapter 519 - Mastering of a Girl

    <strong>Chapter 519 ¨C Mastering of a Girl</strong>


    The leading shadow looked like a ghost and looked a little better than usual. He was stunned for a moment and then replied in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, His Majesty has decreed that the position of Crown Prince should still be yours. There is a notice posted at the city gate saying, ¡°Even though Your Highness¡¯ legs are crippled, what is needed to rule the country is your mind and strategy. Your Highness is different from ordinary people, but in the future, you will definitely be a good emperor, so in order to pacify the people and make it clear to the world, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom will forever be you.¡±


    When Xiao Ce heard Shadow One¡¯s words, his emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate as expected. He sat on the wheelchair and cast a nce down at his legs. He sneered in his heart and ordered everyone to withdraw, then he turned back and calmly ordered people to wash and change his clothes. It was as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    He knew that this matter was definitely rted to Helian Yi, but he never thought that in the end, he would still owe Helian Yi a favor. The present Helian Yi gave him before he left was obviously forcing him to remove the restrictions on the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet as soon as possible.


    Xiao Ce¡¯s eyes dimmed a lot as he couldn¡¯t evenugh. After everything had been tidied up, Xiao Ce wrote a letter to Shadow1. After telling Shadow1 everything, he went back into his study and did not know what to do.


    Three years had passed.


    It had been three years since Helian Yi and Mo Youyou had brought Little Junior Seven back. Little Junior Seven seemed to have be apletely different person, very quiet, so quiet that it made people think that Little Junior Seven had been secretly left behind by someone.


    In order to let Xiao Junior Seven return to its usual appearance, Mo Youyou asked for Helian Yi¡¯s permission to send Xiao Junior Seven to the quiet valley. In three years, under Helian Yuchen¡¯s tutge, Xiao Junior Seven seemed to have returned to its former mischievous and cheerful appearance.


    Helian Yuchen would often do some novel and weird things for Xiao Junior Seven to study. After researching them, Xiao Junior Seven would try doing it himself, and even his colorful eyes would be imitated by the seven year old Xiao Junior Seven.


    On this day, Xiao Tian Yao was seriously teaching Xiao Junior Seven martial arts. Rather than calling it martial arts training, it would be better to call it fighting techniques that Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen had worked together to teach to the two children. This fighting techniquebined the ancient martial arts with the current life¡¯s fighting techniques, Taekwondo. Although the two children were young, they learned very quickly.


    Because Xiao Chu and Qi had been practicing for a long time, their foreheads were covered in sweat, even their soft hair was covered in sweat.


    Little Heaven Brilliant, dressed in a long white robe, stood in front of Little Junior Seven. He grabbed his own wide sleeves and threw them at Little Seven¡¯s forehead. As a result, Little Seven dodged it.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyu, I¡¯m fine. Your clothes are so clean, and my sweat will dirty your clothes.¡±


    Little Heaven¡¯s fair face was expressionless, just like when he was young. He was very cold, but within his coldness was a hint of gentleness. Maybe because he didn¡¯t like tough, or maybe because he wasn¡¯t willing to, but when he heard Xiao Junior Seven¡¯s words, he instantly retracted his hand and said to him, ¡°Junior Seventh Sister, if you¡¯re tired, just sit there and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go talk to my grandfather. ¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi pursed his lips with a smile and nodded. He then turned around and walked to a pavilion at the side. He sat down on a stone chair with his small body, and supported his head with his hands as he watched Little Heaven¡¯s back.


    So it turned out that they were already seven years old. Time flies! But¡­


    Xiao Chu and Qi were suddenly frowning, thinking of the boy who was taller than her in her dreams. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, his feeling made her feel very warm.


    Just as Xiao Chu and Xiao Qi were in a daze, a familiar and gentle voice called out, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Xiao Chu and Qi were startled, it was his mother!


    She excitedly turned around and looked at the two girls who looked exactly like each other, but Xiao Junior Seven urately threw himself into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, her arms wrapped around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Mother, why did you onlye to see Xiao Qi now? Grandfather said that if you still don¡¯te, he¡¯ll take Little Seven on a tour. ¡±


    Mo Youyou and Xia Die looked at each other, then turned to look at Little Tian Yao and Helian Yuchen who were walking over. Mo Youyou opened her mouth and said to Helian Yuchen: ¡°Father, I heard that you¡¯re carrying Xiao Qi on a journey?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen suddenly stopped and stared at Xiao Chu Qi, ¡°Stupid girl, didn¡¯t I tell you to keep it a secret? Why did I tell you that it¡¯s reaching your mother¡¯s ears so quickly? ¡±


    Little Chu Qi stuck out his tongue mischievously. ¡°Who asked grandpa not to teach Little Seven how to make bombs!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Little Junior Seven¡¯s words, her expression immediately changed. She did not expect that the reason she sent Little Junior Junior Seven over was because she did not want Little Junior Seven to be so entric. With Tian Yao apanying him and Helian Yuchen coincidentallying from the current life, his education would naturally be stronger than it was in the ancient times. Who would¡¯ve thought that this education would be beyond her scope of knowledge?


    Helian Yuchen had not only taught Xiao Chu Qi how to conduct all kinds of dangerous experiments, he even taught him how to create bombs?


    Mo Youyou seemed to be waiting for Helian Yuchen to speak. In the end, before Helian Yuchen even reached the pavilion, he made an excuse that Qian Bi needed his help to flee the scene in a hurry.


    Xia Die extended her hand to signal Little Heaven Yao toe over, but Little Heaven Yao took a step back, avoiding Xia Die¡¯s hand. He said to Xia Die, ¡°Imperial Mother, your son is already seven years old. He is no longer a child and does not need to cuddle in your embrace. I have reached the age when I can protect my seventh sister. ¡±


    Hearing Little Tian Yao¡¯s words, Xia Die was surprised for a moment. After all, her son had never said so many words at once. She had thought Little Tian Yao did not like to talk, but now it seemed that this little guy was as gentle as gold!


    Mo Youyou and the both of them looked at each other, a happy smile appearing on their faces. Their child had finally grown up.


    Soon after, Helian Yi and Yin Shiang, who had rushed over, heard the two women¡¯s melodiousughter, and a faint smile rose on their lips. The two of them walked forward withrge strides to the front, and when Helian Yi saw Little Chu Seven in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, his gaze immediately signaled Little Chu Seven to go over. Seeing that it was his own royal father, Little Chu Seven shifted his steps and jumped into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, cing his hands on Helian Yi¡¯s neck, he gave him a kiss on his left cheek.


    ¡°Daddy, Xiao Qi has been waiting for you for a long time. Do you not love her?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Xiao Junior Seven lovingly, ¡°Father loves Little Junior Seven and Little Junior Seven¡¯s mother the most.¡± With that, he put down Little Seven, reminding her to go y with Little Sky Brilliant. Helian Yi walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and sat down, then looked at him with a serious face, causing Mo Youyou to feel inexplicably anxious.


    In the past two years, Helian Yi had been very busy, not with the matters of the Ming You Kingdom but with the matters of the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet for her. Of course, this also made Xiao Ce busy for three whole years.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? But the restrictions on the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet could not be removed? ¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 520 - Hearts

    <strong>Chapter 520 ¨C Hearts</strong>


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words and seeing his expression, Mo Youyou could not help but sigh, his eyes filled with disappointment and disappointment. It had been three years. She didn¡¯t know how to remove the restrictions on the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet. There were even times when Mo Youyou really wanted to go and try to save these pitiful spirit pets behind this man¡¯s back.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, Helian Yi could not help but reveal a yful smile. Mo Youyou felt that the man in front of his was a little off, she suddenly raised his head and looked at Helian Yi, frowning: ¡°Wing, you ¡­?¡±


    Why did she see the happiness in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes? Was it his imagination? Just as she was in a trance, Helian Yi held her hand tightly and looked at Mo Youyou seriously. He said to her: ¡°The Northern Wastnd¡¯s Spirit Pet has already been removed from its restrictions! They are all alive! ¡±


    Helian Yi also did not expect that the Magi of Xiao Tian Country would be able to sessfully remove the restrictions on the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet this time. When Helian Yi saw his soul pets turn into humanoid forms, even though he had experienced a lot, he was still extremely shocked.


    That cat called High Lord whose fur was covered in scarlet red was actually a peerless beauty. This beauty was actually a man! The chimp that followed behind the High Lord was actually an old man. Although the old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, his appearance was somewhat simr to Mo Youyou. Helian Yi did not dare think about how the spirit pets would change back to their humanoid forms. It was simply too shocking, too unbelievable.


    Of course, the person most thankful for all of this was Xiao Ce. For the past three years, he had sought out the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet¡¯s restrictions hundreds of times. Every time he was scolded and chased out of the manor, he would continue to visit.


    As the Crown Prince of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, he had lowered himself to ask for Royal Uncle¡¯s loss of power for the sake of those spiritual pets from the Northern Wastnd. But because of that promise, because of the help Helian Yi gave him when he left the Yuan Emperor Kingdom, Xiao Ce was willing topromise.


    Helian Yi had thought of thousands of ways to tell Mo Youyou about this, but in the end, he was still unwilling to see his woman frown at anything, so he did not tease Mo Youyou anymore and directly said it.


    When Mo Youyou heard this, she was already shocked. Wings mean? Even a Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet survived? What Wing meant was, she didn¡¯t need to sacrifice herself to save those soul pets, they could stay together forever?


    At this moment, besides being excited, she was grateful to the man in front of her. He had always given her everything,forted her, protected her, and pampered her when she was helpless.


    When their eyes met, Mo Youyou said to Helian Yi with a choked of sobs: ¡°Yi, thank you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he threw himself into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and tightly held onto the clothes at¡¯s waist. His tears fell onto Helian Yi¡¯s chest, wetting the front of his clothes.


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a pampering smile, his thin lips curled up, and his cool face turned even more gentle. A hand lightly caressed the long hair that Mo Youyou wore on his back, and said to her with a gentle and maic voice: ¡°Why did you say such good words again? Whatever I do for you, it¡¯s all right. Now that the matter of the Northern Wastnd Spiritual Pet has been resolved, and Xiao Qi has slowly grown up, we can finally be together. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, why did Mo Youyou feel so ufortable? Finally able to be together? Weren¡¯t they always together?


    As his curious gaze fell on Helian Yi¡¯s face, Mo Youyou asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t we always together? How can you say that? ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou being so curious like a little kitten, Helian Yi could not help but grin. That smile, made Mo Youyou foolish to look at it. He slowly leaned towards Mo Youyou, and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears in the end, ¡°Madam, your husband¡¯s meaning is that Xiao Qi is already sensible, so don¡¯t sleep in the same bed as us. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for you to repay the happiness that I¡¯ve missed for the past three years.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, haven¡¯t I served you in these past three years?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly retorted. However, can they talk about these things here? Instantly blushing to her neck, Mo Youyou turned her face away from Helian Yi. Helian Yi on the other hand, continued to stare at Mo Youyou meaningfully, wishing that he could rub her into her own body. This woman was bing more and more charming! Moreover, it appeared to be getting more and more beautiful, causing him to be unable to control it!


    Her hoarse voice warned Helian Yi that he should not continue staring at the little girl in front of him. Very quickly, Helian Yi retracted his zing gaze,posed himself and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, those people from the Northern Wastnd are all waiting for you to return. ¡°They want to see you, so I¡¯ve already promised them that you will visit them in the Northern Wastnd tomorrow at noon.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and nodded at Helian Yi. Since the people from the Northern Wastnd had returned to normal, she would definitely return to visit them. Since Helian Yi had already promised those people that it would be tomorrow at noon, then let¡¯s do it tomorrow!


    The few of them stayed in the valley for a few hours. After eating, they brought the children to hunt in the forest. Mo Youyou liked this kind of carefree and unrestrained life, and also liked teaching Little Junior Seven some things about the current life. Thus, every time she came to the Netherworld Valley, she would always be reluctant to return to the Imperial City. Helian Yi could naturally see that Mo Youyou was reluctant to part with it, but he could not give up his own happiness because of this. Therefore, he was willing to apany Mo Youyou in the valley for an entire day every single time. But in the end, he still had to bring his woman back to the Imperial City!


    Therefore, Mo Youyou hadined to Helian Yi countless of times, but in the end, Helian Yi always said: ¡°My wife, your husband would not have been able to sleep without you.¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s pitiful gaze, Mo Youyou instantly lost his temper. In the forest, Helian Yi was protecting the safety of Small Beginner Seven behind him. Small figures shuttled back and forth in the forest, and as long as prey appeared, none of them would be able to escape from Little Junior Seven¡¯s catapult.


    Helian Yi nodded his head in satisfaction as he praised his daughter countless times in his heart. Mo Youyou and Xia Die were also looking at Little Tian Yao. After all, Xiao Tian Yao had been following Helian Yuchen since young, so he was naturally proficient in martial arts. However, for some unknown reason, even though Little Chu Qi had beaten nearly ten prey today, not a single one of his prey had been hit by Little Tian Yao.


    Mo Youyou and Xia Die looked at each other, and she said to Xia Die: ¡°Tian Yao doesn¡¯t seem to be too happy these few days. Did he tell you why? ¡±


    Xia Die was stupefied by Mo Youyou¡¯s question. This son of hers, was someone who rarely spoke to her or even talked to Yin Yinsei and Shang. Sometimes, she would just silently stand by the side and stare into the distance, her thoughts unknown.


    Now that Mo Youyou asked her, she didn¡¯t know either!


    He shook his head towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Big sister, I can also tell that this child seems to have something on his mind, but he will never tell me what he wants to say.¡±


    Small Theatre 2


    Xiao Chu Qi asked, ¡°Brother Tianyao, have you ever had a dream?¡±


    Little Heaven frowned. Dream on? Do I often dream of my seventh sister? But, how could he tell Seventh Sister? What if he told Seventh Sister that she wouldn¡¯t allow him to dream about her? What would he do then?


    Little Tian Yao hesitated for a long time, before saying to Little Chu Qi in a pleasant voice, ¡°I had a dream, but in my dreams, there are only butterflies. Perhaps he had spent too much time in the valley and had seen too many butterflies. That¡¯s why I dreamed about it. ¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi tilted his head as if he understood, his round eyes staring at Little Skylight¡¯s handsome nose, ¡°But big brother Skylight, I¡¯ve been having the same dream. In my dreams, there will always be a little brother who¡¯s taller than you. I couldn¡¯t see his face, but he spoke so softly and he told me to be obedient. ¡±


    Little Tian Yao: ¡°Stop daydreaming. Seventh sister, you¡¯ll miss me when you sleep in the future. Perhaps, that brother of yours will be my appearance in your dreams.¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s brows were locked together as he nodded to Little Heavenly me. ¡°Un, then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡®s Imperial Pce


    Inside the Tempest Pavilion, the night wind was a little chilly. Mo Youyou was wearing a thin cotton dress and sitting in front of the table, embroidering a handkerchief for Junior Seventh Madame. After Helian Yi finished his work, he immediately wore a ck dragon robe and walked in.


    Looking at the beautiful side of Mo Youyou¡¯s face under the light which exuded an extremely alluring charm, Helian Yi¡¯s heart started to pound non-stop.


    Beneath the muslin,¡¯s throat could not help but tighten as he saw her bountiful body.


    He strode forward, reminded everyone to withdraw, closed the door, and walked behind Mo Youyou with light footsteps, suddenly pulling Mo Youyou into her embrace. After being shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s movements, Mo Youyou¡¯s hand was identally pricked, and a blood bubble slowly grewrger. Mo Youyou immediately extended her hand into his mouth, and before she could absorb the area where the needle was at, her finger had alreadynded in Helian Yi¡¯s mouth.


    Being gently lifted by his soft tongue, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire heart instantly became flustered. She lowered her eyes and looked at the clothes on her body, secretly regretting her decision. It was all her fault for dressing like this, as she had forgotten to avoid Helian Yi. This man ¡­ There would always be a way to bring her in!


    ¡°Yi, it¡¯s already veryte. You should go to bed early.¡±


    Helian Yi smiled, ¡°Apany me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep after I finish embroidering this handkerchief.¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly carried Mo Youyou, reached out to pull away the light muslin covering Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and said with a maic voice beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°There¡¯s no need to embroider, serve your husband well, and have your husband send over a hundred pieces tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Can it be the same? This is my gift to Xiao Qi. ¡±


    ¡°But your husband feels that you should put all of this into your husband¡¯s heart! Youyou, ever since you had Xiao Qi, you have always been cold towards your husband. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Youyou felt a slightly cold and numb sensation in his ears. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body shivered, she anxiously exined:


    ¡°But for the past three years, other than the few days every month, I have been tormented by you almost every day, is that not enough?¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°You are your husband¡¯s food. Even if your husband doesn¡¯t eat it, he will be hungry!¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, why didn¡¯t I discover that you were this shameless back then?¡±


    No matter how shameless your husband is, he will only treat you. Alright, your husband is really hungry. Let¡¯s feed him to his heart¡¯s content. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not give Mo Youyou a chance to speak and pressed Mo Youyou down on the bed.


    A breeze blew in through the window, causing a vermilion bed veil to slowly rise into the air. On the bed, two people who had forgotten their love were tightly entwined together. The scene was truly beautiful.

 Chapter 521 - No!

    <strong>Chapter 521 ¨C No!</strong>


    Mo Youyou nced at Little Tian Yao and whispered to Xia Die, ¡°Is it because of Xiao Qi that Tian Yao became like this?¡±


    Furthermore, she had a desire to protect him. She even remembered the time when Little Day had returned to the valley from the Emperor Yuan Kingdom, and because Little Day had changed, Little Day had not smiled for a long time.


    Xia Die did not pay much attention to this as she shook her head at Mo Youyou, indicating that she did not know much. Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not ask anymore. It looked like she had to find some time to talk to Little Heavenly Yao.


    Helian Yuchen, who was busying working in the cave, finally finished his work. Seeing Yin Shizhe standing alone at the side of the creek, Helian Yuchen did not want to disturb him, and he jumped down from the cave,nding behind Qian Bi, who was pruning the flowers. Qian Bi had just turned around, and met Helian Yuchen face to face with his. You, why are you here? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he organizing the medicinal herbs in the cave?


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s finger caressed the bridge of his nose, and said to Qian Bi: ¡°I¡¯m done, so I came out to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡±


    The two of them were speechless.


    Yin Qing Shang, who was standing by the side of the stream, had already sensed the movements of the two as soon as he jumped down. It was only when he thought about what Helian Yi had told him, so he pretended to look forward as if nothing had happened.


    After a long while, Helian Yuchen and Qian Bi only looked at each other, not moving. Yin Qingshang¡¯s dark eyes turned cold. The chance hade!


    He anxiously turned and walked towards Helian Yuchen, greeting the two of them: ¡°Father, Lady Qian Bi, do you need my help?¡±


    Then he stared at the scissors in Qian Bi¡¯s hand, waiting for their reply.


    Helian Yuchen immediately shook his head, attempting to find an excuse to leave. Qian Bi was stunned for a moment, he then turned to Yin Shang and smiled: ¡°No need, I have finished pruning it.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already finished pruning it, I have some things I want to say to you in private. May I ask if Lady Qian Bi would like to honor me?¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up when she heard Yin Qing Shang¡¯s words. This is great! If this was the case, she wouldn¡¯t be in such an awkward situation with Yuchen!


    At this thought, Qian Bi¡¯s face broke out into a happy smile as she nodded at Yin Shifu like a chick pecking rice grains. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Of course.¡±


    As he spoke, he threw down the scissors in his hand and followed Yin Shifu towards the pavilion.


    Helian Yuchen looked at the scissors that Qian Bi had casually thrown away, and then cast a nce at Qian Bi¡¯s back. What can¡¯t they say in front of this old man? You still want to talk alone? ¡±


    The more he thought, the more he felt that something was amiss. Helian Yuchen quickly followed.


    Of course, all of this had been witnessed by Yin Jiu. It was also within his expectations!


    Sitting in the middle of the pavilion with Qian Bi, Yin Shigong asked Qian Bi, ¡°Does Lady Qian Bi have a man she likes?¡±


    Just when Qian Bi was about to speak, Yin Xu Shang didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. ¡°Two days ago, your Master asked me to find a husband for you. So, I would like to ask Miss Qian Bi about her request for your future husband. ¡±


    ¡°That, I, I¡­¡± s, how could she tell Yin Jieyang that she already had someone she liked? No, she couldn¡¯t say it. If she said it, she would hurt Yuchen.


    Qian Bi furrowed her brows. She pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    Helian Yuchen, who was hiding in a corner and eavesdropping on their conversation, had his ears perked up and his face turned unsightly asionally. This Yi¡¯er, was he bored out of his mind? Qian Bi was so obedient. What kind of husband was he looking for?


    He coldly snorted and continued to stare at the two people in the pavilion.


    Yin Xu Shang spoke again: ¡°You are not young anymore, the women of Ming You Kingdom have long been taught a lesson at your age. This matter is not only your Master¡¯s, but also Youyou¡¯s as well. Of course, it is also my wish. Little Tianyao has grown up and be sensible under your meticulous care. This can be considered as something that I, Feng Lin Guo, owe you. ¡°General Cheng¡¯s son is not bad looking and he¡¯s an honest man. If you want to, I¡¯ll bring him over to meet you when we get back.¡±


    Qian Bi was petrified when she heard Yin Seep Shang¡¯s words. This¡­ It came too fast for her to digest. Why was he talking about meeting with an unfamiliar man?


    She was not young anymore, and taking care of Little Tianyu until the age of seven could be considered as taking care of him as well as being half a wet nurse. 0¡­ Thinking of this, Qian Bi suddenly felt that she really was a bit old. But the person she liked was by her side, and it was enough to see him every day. What did it matter if he got married or not?


    He raised his eyes to look at Yin Qingshang and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡± But I already have someone I like. Even though I know it¡¯s impossible for us to be together, but I really like the way things are right now. ¡±


    In the distance, when Helian Yuchen heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, his heart suddenly tightened. She has someone she likes. Did she mean, like him? Do you like this life?


    Secretly rejoicing in his heart, Helian Yuchen tightly stared at Qian Bi¡¯s back, just happening to bump into Yin Qing Shang¡¯s profound eyes who was looking in his direction. Helian Yuchen immediately retracted his gaze and pretended to walk around as if nothing had happened, but he would asionallynd his gaze on Qian Bi and listen attentively to her.


    The two chatted for a long time, and finally Yin Xu Shang said to Qian Bi, ¡°Then this matter is decided. Next time Ie, I will bring General Cheng¡¯s son with me.¡± Perhaps you will fall in love at first sight. ¡±


    Qian Bi nodded her head shyly. Right at this moment, Helian Yuchen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. You are not allowed to bring the son of that General Cheng over to the maind! ¡±


    Qian Bi frowned slightly. What was going on with this Yuchen? Why was he so impulsive? Suddenly, he felt a rush of joy in his heart. Could it be that it was really as Yin Jiu said, that Helian Yuchen liked her too, but he did not realize it?


    Looking at Helian Yuchen¡¯s furious face with a slightly agitated expression, Qian Bi followed what Yin Liangshang had just taught her and replied urgently, ¡°Why not? Yuchen, this matter is rted to my life and I cannot listen to you!¡±


    Yin Qing Shang stared at the two of them meaningfully, a proud smile appearing on her face.


    ¡°This old man said, no way, no way!¡± Do you think you can tell if that brat is good or bad just by seeing him once? ¡°What if he¡¯s a liar?¡±


    ¡°This is Young Master Sai Shang¡¯s man. How could he possibly be a swindler?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid¡¯s people?¡± Would a swindler carve a swindler¡¯s mark on his face? No! Absolutely not! ¡±


    ¡°Then can my Master¡¯s people at all? My Master said that there are a few people who are suitable for me there. Besides, I¡¯m not young anymore. If I don¡¯t marry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to. ¡°What should we do when the timees when no one wants her?!¡±

 Chapter 522 - Emotions

    <strong>Chapter 522 ¨C Emotions</strong>


    Old people? What was this girl thinking? How did she turn yellow from age? Helian Yuchen panicked and interrupted Qian Bi¡¯s words, ¡°Who said no one wants to buy it?¡±


    Qian Bi slightly frowned. ¡°If no one wants it by then, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°With this old man here, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°But you are you, and you can¡¯t be with me. Master has thought it through carefully, I feel that I still have to meet with those people. In case you miss your life. ¡±


    Hearing Qian Bi¡¯s words, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart was inexplicably blocked. His deep eyes were staring at the two of them. After a long while, seeing Helian Yuchen gradually losing control of his emotions, he added another sentence.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then let¡¯s do it! It¡¯s best if we can settle the marriage after we meet. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen could not help but shout at Yin Qingzhang, ¡°You little rascal, today you are purposely trying to pry this old one into his corner!¡±


    Yin Chen Shang frowned, ¡°Dad, where do youe from?¡±


    Qian Bi has been by my side for nearly eight years. Why did you have to find a man for her!? Isn¡¯t Helian Yuchen a man?


    Yin Qing Shang slowly stood up and exined to Helian Yuchen, ¡°Father, I was asked for this. Furthermore, Qian Bi really should find someone to marry to. Due to Yao¡¯er¡¯s matter, we dyed her for eight years. In consideration of our feelings and reason, I should help her. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen turned his face and stared at Yin Shiang, he said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Bi¡¯er¡¯s matters.¡±


    Qian Bi heard what Helian Yuchen said and instantly became unhappy. ¡°Yuchen, don¡¯t say that, I think it¡¯s time for me to find a home. Young Master Li Shang is helping me, don¡¯t do that. ¡±


    ¡°If he were to help you, how would he snatch you away from me?! Is this help? ¡°Bi¡¯er, are you willing to part with this old man?¡± Instantly, Helian Yuchen lost his mind, he had already forgotten his own identity after being provoked by Qian Bi and Yin Qing Shang. Even he was shocked by what he said.


    In one breath, Qian Bi blurted out all the reluctance she had towards Qian Bi. When Qian Bi heard Helian Yuchen¡¯s strange confession, she felt as if she had eaten honey in her heart. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she looked up at Yin Shigong, saying, ¡°Young master Li-Shang, I have something that I want to talk to Yuchen about in private.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yin Shigong had already left with big strides. He knew that Qian Bi and Helian Yuchen¡¯s hearts had already gradually opened up to each other. Qian Bi looked back at the depressed Helian Yuchen and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Pfft heh heh, Yuchen, was what you said just now true?¡±


    Helian Yuchen rolled his eyes at Qian Bi and coldly replied, ¡°Do you think that what this old man has said is a lie?¡± Suddenly regaining his senses, Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart sank, what did he just say?


    He hurriedly recalled the words that he had said just now, and his face instantly flushed red. This was too embarrassing, he, a terrible old man, actually confessed to a youngdy who was 20 years younger than him!


    How was this possible? He couldn¡¯t have been possessed just now! He had found all sorts of excuses for himself, but Qian Bi¡¯s voice pulled Helian Yuchen back to reality, ¡°Yuchen, do you regret it? If you regret it, there will still be time. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked at Qian Bi¡¯s obedient and determined appearance, took in a deep breath, and finally replied: ¡°Little girl, do you regret this?¡±


    Qian Bi shook her head somewhat embarrassedly. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t regret loving Helian Yuchen for so many years, and always looked at him silently. But she had never received his response, and now that he had confessed to her, she was truly happy.


    ¡°Yuchen, I have waited for so many years. I¡¯m very happy. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly threw himself into Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace, and burrowed his head shyly into Helian Yuchen¡¯s chest. This was the first time that Helian Yuchen and Qian Bi had such intimate contact, causing his entire back to stiffen.


    He had thought of many ways for them to be intimate with each other, but to think that it would be so direct and unflustered.


    Slowly, she took the initiative to stretch out her arms and embrace Qian Bi tightly. After the two of them were in warmth for a while, Mo Youyou¡¯s happyughter and Little Junior Seven¡¯s young and tender voice sounded from afar.


    ¡°Shame, shame, grandfather and Aunt Qian Bi were hugging each other. Little Seven wanted to eat the wedding candy, wanted to eat the wedding candy!¡±


    Qian Bi¡¯s face was flushed red, and she ufortably lowered her head, not daring to look in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction. On the other hand, Helian Yuchen generously grabbed hold of Qian Bi¡¯s hand once again, and brought her towards Mo Youyou¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Youyou, between this old man and Qian Bi ~¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I know, Father, Qian Bi, I wish you two the best.¡±


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Qian Bi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mo Youyou walked in front of Qian Bi and held Qian Bi¡¯s hand. She said to Qian Bi, ¡°Do you still remember when I asked if there was anyone you liked? Actually, I had already guessed your feelings for your father at that time. Bi¡¯er, feelings can never be judged by their age, if you and your father are in love, I will definitely bless you. ¡±


    At least, in Mo Youyou¡¯s opinion, Qian Bi had always been a unique existence in her heart. When she was in trouble, it was always Qian Bi who stayed by her side to take care of her, protect her, and apany her through the most difficult days of her life. And now that she had brought Little Heavenly Light along with her so well, her feelings for Qian Bi had long since be the kind of family love that could not be forsaken.


    Qian Bi didn¡¯t think that Mo Youyou would discover her feelings for Helian Yuchen, and even more so, didn¡¯t think that Mo Youyou would indifferently bless them.


    Lifting her eyes to look at Helian Yuchen, she saw him nodding to her. Qian Bi blessed Mo Youyou: ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Mo Youyou immediately pulled Qian Bi up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be courteous to me. ¡°You are older than me to begin with, so you must be my mother in the future. Don¡¯t ever be so courteous to me in the future.¡± With that, he looked at Helian Yuchen, and a peculiar expression swept past his eyes. Sigh, Qian Bi has truly wronged her by marrying his father.


    Helian Yuchen received Mo Youyou¡¯s expression and frowned. This girl must be saying that he was wrong again! Humph! Forget it, let¡¯s not bother with him for now! Clenching her beautiful hands tightly, Helian Yuchen said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat Bi¡¯er well.¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi looked at them and asked curiously, ¡°Mother, grandfather¡¯s meaning is that in the future, Aunt Qian Bi will be Xiao Qi¡¯s grandmother?¡± No! Xiao Qi can¡¯t call Aunt Qian Bi Grandmother! ¡±


    When everyone heard Xiao Chu and Qi San¡¯s words, they immediately forgot about the awkwardness and unhappiness just now. They could not help butugh out loud with their mouths covered! Looking at Helian Yi and Yin Qing Shang walking towards them, Mo Youyou realized that life was actually sofortable and beautiful!

 Chapter 523 - Nightmare

    <strong>Chapter 523 ¨C Nightmare</strong>


    After staying in the Yin Valley for one day, Xia Die and Yin Qing Shang had already left in the afternoon. Seeing that the sky was already getting dark, and also because Mo Youyou missed Junior Seven too much, Mo Youyou left the valley with Junior Seven.


    Little Tian Yao had an unhappy look on his face as he sat on his bed, lost in thought. When Helian Yuchen and Qian Bi came over, they saw Little Tian Yao sitting by the stone bed with a frown on his face. Qian Bi sat beside Little Tian Yao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Seventh Sister rarelyes to the Abyss in the future?¡±


    ¡°No, your aunt just brought her back to live in the pce for two days. When the timees, she will be sent over. Because your grandfather is very powerful, and he still has a lot of things that he hasn¡¯t taught you yet. ¡±


    Qian Bi admired Helian Yuchen the most. After all, Helian Yuchen was a person who had lived two lives, so he naturally understood a lot.


    After hearing Qian Bi¡¯s words, Little Sky Yao looked up at Helian Yuchen and asked, ¡°Grandfather, is what Aunt Qian Bi said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! How could I lie to you? ¡± Without waiting for Helian Yuchen¡¯s reply, Qian Bi had already opened his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Little Heaven Yao nodded. The expression on his face instantly became much better, and very quickly, she coaxed Little Sky Yao to sleep. Helian Yuchen walked behind Qian Bi, and wanted to ce his stunned hand on Qian Bi¡¯s waist, but he felt that Qian Bi wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this kind of development so quickly, so he ced his hand on Qian Bi¡¯s shoulder in the end.


    He said to Qian Bi, ¡°Let¡¯s go. From tonight onwards, let this brat sleep by himself.¡±


    Qian Bi was speechless. She looked at Helian Yuchen in the blink of an eye. Where should I sleep? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to sleep with me ¡­¡± He suddenly felt that his words were a bit rude and hastily added, ¡°I¡¯m in the hole next door!¡±


    Qian Bi was startled for a moment. She suddenly could not help but covered her mouth andughed. Can you stay with me? ¡± Since Helian Yuchen was shy, then let her talk!


    Helian Yuchen was instantly stunned when he heard Qian Bi¡¯s words. When he came back to his senses, there was no trace of Qian Bi. Seeing Qian Bi rushing to the cave entrance, Helian Yuchen was overjoyed, and quickly followed his. Everything was over. He had to live a new life and love this mischievous girl. He was good to her, he had been good to her all his life!


    When Mo Youyou and her group returned to the pce, it was already midnight. Because of the bumpiness on the road, Xiao Junior Seven had already closed his eyes and fell asleep. Helian Yi was afraid that Mo Youyou would be tired, so he took Little Junior Seven from Mo Youyou¡¯s arms and carried him into Qing You Pavilion.


    After everything had been arranged, Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou and looked at her intimately. He asked her: ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m tired, but I don¡¯t feel tired when I¡¯m with you and my child.¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked into a demonic smile, ¡°If we¡¯re not tired, we can do something more meaningful.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned slightly. Something meaningful? What was the point of doing anything in the middle of the night? Suddenly understanding of Helian Yi¡¯s intentions, Mo Youyou could not help but re at Helian Yi, his fist smashing right on Helian Yi¡¯s chest without pain, ¡°Yi, you are bing more and more disrespectful now! If Falcon sees it, I will use this matter to tease you! ¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked to the bedside of Xiao Chu Qi.


    When Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou mentioning the Falcon, his deep eyes turned slightly cold. It seemed as if the Falcon very rarely talked to him these days, and didn¡¯t know what he had been doing for the past few days!


    Seeing that Helian Yi had not moved for a while, Mo Youyou thought that her words had affected Helian Yi¡¯s mood. She turned and nced at Helian Yi, and then was carried by Helian Yi into the air, before leaving Qingyou Hall.


    When they left, they didn¡¯t forget to remind the maidservants to guard the seventh day properly.


    Not long after the two of them left, Little Junior Seven who was on the bed was shouting non-stop, ¡°No! Big Brother Che, no!¡±


    In the dream, Little Junior Seven was being chased down by a group of people, and a boy whose appearance could not be seen blocked by a group of assassins was actually the assassin. Little Junior Seven watched as more than ten assassins surrounded the boy, and the boy suddenly fell to the ground as if he was poisoned. The boy looked back at Xiao Chu Qi, reminding her in a low voice, ¡°Run, Xiao Chu Qi!¡± Get out of here! ¡±


    Xiao Chu Qi stood in the distance and was powerless as she watched the boy being surrounded by assassins. She cried out hysterically, ¡°Big Brother Che, don¡¯t, Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t want you to leave me!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, wake up, Little Seven!¡± Beside the bed, Mo Youyou was trembling in fear from the voice of Xiao Chu Qi who was in the middle of his nightmares. Helian Yi held his hands tightly,forting Mo Youyou at the same time not to worry.


    Just as the two of them entered the chamber, the maidservant hurriedly ran over to report that something had happened to Little Junior Seven. Helian Yi and Mo Youyou suddenly lost all interest. When the two of them rushed to Qingyou Hall, they saw that Xiao Chu Qi was frowning on the bed. His entire body was twitching, and he was calling out ¡®big brother¡¯. Because the sound was too small, they couldn¡¯t hear what Xiao Junior Seven was saying.


    After a long while, the imperial physician came over and gave Xiao Chu Qi a few needles. He quickly calmed down. Mo Youyou rubbed Little Junior Seven¡¯s eyebrows, only relieved when her eyebrows finally cleared.


    Helian Yi asked the imperial physician, ¡°Princess, what happened? Why are nightmares always at night? ¡±


    The imperial physician frowned. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully replied, ¡°Back at Emperor, the princess probably met with some things that made her sad or scared. She chose to forget them. And then because of the recent contact with people or things that triggered that memory, nightmares appeared at night, mood unstable. This old official will go and prescribe some medicine to calm my mind. It should be better if I drink a few of them. ¡±


    Helian Yi waved his hand, gesturing for the imperial physician to withdraw. He looked at Mo Youyou with a profound gaze: ¡°In the days of the Yuan Emperor, Xiao Qi never seemed to mention anything about it. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a problem with that memory.¡±


    ¡°In two days, ask your father. Maybe he has a way to cure Xiao Qi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Don¡¯t worry, at least Little Seven hasn¡¯t been like this for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Just as Xiao Qi calmed down and fell asleep, the dream she had yed out in the Kingdom of Yuan Emperor was like reality.


    At the border of the country of Beiming, a vige appeared before his eyes. This vige was so deste that there was practically no one here, and in the forest near the vige, Xuanyuan Che was holding onto a longsword in his hand. His body could not help but kneel on the ground with his head lowered. Around him, over twenty masked men in ck surrounded him. Not too far away, a little girl of about seven years old, wearing a scarlet chiffon dress cowardly, curled up her body and stared in the direction of Xuanyuan Che.

 Chapter 524 - Familiar backs

    Chapter 524 ¨C Familiar backs


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze fell on the little girl. In front of him, the figure of Little Junior Seven appeared. She wore a vermillion colored dress and carried a mischievous smile as she called him Big Brother Che. She looked so cute.


    Coming back to his senses, Xuanyuan Che retracted his cold gaze and said to the little girl, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The little girl looked at Xuanyuan Che with an incredulous expression. He was tricked by these people just now in order to save her, why, why did they want her to scram now? Without time to think, the little girl caught Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold gaze and slowly got up, fleeing in panic. Xuanyuan Che regained his senses and sneered in his heart. It really wasn¡¯t her! If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have left him just because she heard him say ¡®scram¡¯.


    Recovering from his shock, he shot a cold nce at the ck-clothed men surrounding him, the longsword in his hand sweeping towards the ck-clothed men one by one. Although Xuanyuan Che¡¯s movements were fast, because he was originally poisoned by the Bloodthirsty Pill and the full moon, he was simply unable to hold on for long. He only needed to hold on for a little longer and wait for Yuan Lu and the others to arrive.


    An intense battle was going on as time quickly passed. Two hourster, when Yuan Lu and the hidden guards finally arrived at the vige, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s crimson eyes were already filled with killing intent.


    Out of the twenty odd ck-clothed men, there were already four left. Four of them held long des in their hands and cowered as they pointed at Xuanyuan Che, not daring to move forward.


    Because they had never seen such a strange thing before. They were even scared stiff by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s terrifying face. Seeing his Master in such a state, Yuan Lu cast a cold nce at the four men in ck, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Capture them alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    Very quickly, the four ck-clothed men were captured alive by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s men. Yuan Lu hurriedly ran to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side to support him, urgently asking, ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slowly lifted his eyes and those scarlet eyes shot a sidelong nce at Yuan Lu. After being startled for a moment, he nodded at Yuan Lu. When Yuan Lu saw this, he helped Xuanyuan Che up and sent him to the carriage, signalling for everyone to leave.


    Xuanyuan Che, who had just gotten into the carriage, remembered that girl and spoke a few words to Yuan Lu. After a while, Yuan Lu found the girl and brought her back.


    The little girl sat on the carriage and stared at Xuanyuan Che. At this moment, a delicate golden mask had appeared on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face, but his pair of scarlet eyes were exceptionally dazzling.


    Xuanyuan Che regained hisposure and asked the little girl, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The youngest daughter timidly replied, ¡°Pitiful!¡±


    ¡°Mercy? It¡¯s kind of simr to you. ¡± It made one want to cherish it. It was just like the seventh day of the new year. It would always make people remember how they doted on her and pampered her.


    Coming back to his senses, Xuanyuan Che asked, ¡°Where is your family? I¡¯ve ordered someone to send you back. ¡±


    ¡°I have no family. Can I follow you? ¡±


    ¡°Follow me?¡±


    The little girl nodded like a chick pecking rice: ¡°Yes.¡± Follow me. Brother saved Lianxiu¡¯s life, so Lianxiu is Brother¡¯s person. ¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to follow, then follow me. Call me master or under this pce!¡±


    Lianxiu was stunned, ¡°Why can¡¯t Lianxiu call you brother?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che suddenly felt that it was funny. Why would he bother with a child? Was he only allowed to call his brother on the first day of the new year? He only liked hearing Xiao Chu Qi call him older brother ¡­


    She cast a sidelong nce at Lianxiu and did not reply to her words. Lianxiu was very smart and did not speak any further, only asking in her heart, ¡°Why does this elder brother not let me call him elder brother?¡± One day, he will definitely agree with me calling him big brother! ¡± Gripping her tender and tender fists tightly, she obediently sat beside Xuanyuan Che. She inexplicably felt a chille over and she tightly curled up in the corner of the carriage. Seeing the situation, Xuanyuan Che handed the brocade nket by his side to Lianxiang, ¡°Cover it.¡±


    Every time he saw her pitiful appearance, his heart ached inexplicably. In the end, he was still unable to forget that mischievous little thing!


    But where was she now? Why wasn¡¯t there any news of her since the day she sent her to Xiao Crown Prince¡¯s Pce three years ago! Clenching his fists together, Xuanyuan Che endured the intense pain. As he thought about the days he had spent together with Little White, the pain in his body seemed to have lessened a little.


    In the dark night, a luxurious carriage under the protection of a dozen or so Dark Guards was quickly travelling on the road, heading towards the direction of the Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the year of their youth had arrived.


    In Ming You Kingdom, within the Princess¡¯s mansion, a fifteen-year-old girl was wearing a scarlet long dress as she practiced her swordy in the courtyard. Her jet-ck hair was tied with a red ribbon, tied into a butterfly shape and sticking onto her hair.


    A crimson belt was tied around her slender waist, perfectly revealing her exquisite figure. Her bright, amber eyes stared at the sword. Under her small nose, her lips were unblemished and red. She gave a proud smile that matched the pink peach blossom. It was so captivating.


    When the battle ended, a string of apuse sounded out from behind him. The young girl suddenly turned her head, and with a happy smile on her face, she shouted, ¡°Brother Tianyue! ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    With that, he pounced like a fairy into Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms.


    Over the past few years, Yin Tianyao had lost the childishness in his body. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into the calm and gentle appearance of a neighboring older brother. He still liked the snow-white, immortal-like appearance. His handsome face carried a warm smile, and with his tiny lips raised, a pair of bright and clear eyes looked at Seventh Day in his arms. He reached out and stroked the soft hair on her back as he said to her:


    ¡°Tomorrow is your birthday, and you¡¯re still so childish!¡±


    As he finished speaking, his eyes were filled with tenderness as he gently removed the seventh day from his body. His movements were especially gentle and graceful, as if they were twopletely different peoplepared to Little Heaven Yao when he was young.


    Seventh Day seeing this, he stuck out his tongue towards Yin Tianyao and unhappily said: ¡°If I have to be as mature as an adult when I¡¯m young, then I better not have my birthday tomorrow! I¡¯ll hide far away tomorrow. ¡±


    Finishing his words, he turned around and ignored Yin Tianyao. Hearing the words of the seventh day, Yin Tianyao wrinkled his brow. He turned the body of the seventh day to face himself and said to her, ¡°I am the only one who can¡¯t do anything about you. Alright, stop being angry. You can do whatever you want in the future. Is that good? ¡±


    Seventh Day turned around and revealed a silly smile, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for Yin Tianyao to speak, he grabbed Yin Tianyao¡¯s hand and ran out of the manor.


    The two had just left the pce when the pce carriage stopped outside the princess¡¯ residence. Seventh Day looked at the familiar carriage and let go of Yin Tianyao excitedly. With a leap, hended in front of the carriage. It was toote for Yin Tianyao to stop him. He could not help but sigh inwardly, ¡°Xiao Qi is still so naughty!¡±

 Chapter 525 - The mysterious old man

    Chapter 525 ¨C The mysterious old man


    The moment Seventh Day jumped onto the carriage, the people in the carriage had already noticed. After a few years, Helian Yi¡¯s body no longer carried a trace of hostility, and he now looked like a good father. Under his tall and straight nose, that pinch of lips and beard looked especially good. When he rushed over on the seventh day, he already felt the aura of his precious daughter.


    They looked at each other, tightly hugged Mo Youyou, and stared at the seventh day of the carriage¡¯s entrance. Then, with a low and deep voice, she said to the seventh day, ¡°You little girl, you are always so reckless in everything you do! Tomorrow is your birthday, so you should restrain your temper a little! ¡±


    The seventh day, in a mischievous manner, gave Mo Youyou a meaningful nce, and said in a clear and melodious voice, ¡°Muhou, look at royal father. Every time youe to see Little Seven, you must teach him a few words.¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. Her doting eyes nced at the seventh day, then said to her: ¡°Your royal father is doing this for your own good. If it wasn¡¯t for him keeping a close eye on you, I would have already gotten used to howwless you are!¡±


    After Ju Qi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, his mouth twitched into a sneer. He did not waste any time as he directly threw himself into the carriage, and ttered Mo Youyou with a smile, ¡°Imperial Mother, if I am not past my birthday, would I not be able to pass?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned slightly as she nced at Helian Yi. What was this child thinking about all day? Helian Yi shot Mo Youyou a nce, indicating that, as the royal father of the seventh day, under the suppression of the seventh mother, he no longer had the status to discipline the seventh day.


    Mo Youyou helplessly held her forehead, and said to Junior Seven with a sincere heart: ¡°Every girl will be at the age of thirty when they reach the age of fifteen. You are, however, still in your prime. Xiao Qi, you can no longer be so willful in the future. Do you understand? ¡±


    She had a troubled expression as she said to Mo Youyou and Mo Youyou: ¡°royal father, mother, about that, I have already promised Big Brother Tian Yao to go shopping, you guys ¡­. Well, why don¡¯t you guys go shopping as well. It¡¯s rare for me to be able to leave the pce. Big Brother Tianyao, apany me. So you¡¯ve decided on it so happily? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Mo Youyou to speak, the figure of the seventh day had already disappeared from the carriage. Mo Youyou could not help but exim: ¡°The first seven days were smart and brilliant, and his martial arts were so superb. However, this child is naturally mischievous and does not properly discipline her. I truly feared that she would cause a great disaster. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a doting smile. He embraced Mo Youyou¡¯s waist and said to her, ¡°The children have all grown up, so they have their own thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since Xiao Qi has gone shopping, why don¡¯t we listen to the child and take a look together?¡±


    Thinking about it, it was really boring for him and Mo Youyou to stay in the Imperial Pce all day long. Since the Falcon was used to freedom, and had always refused to seed the throne, Helian Yi could only continue to sit in the throne of the Emperor.


    However, what made him happy was that when Xia Die was eight years old, she gave birth to a boy for Yin Liushang. As a result, he entrusted the matter of the throne to Yin Tianyao. To him, it didn¡¯t matter who this Jiang Shan was named as as long as the people in this world lived and worked in peace.


    Mo Youyou was naturally willing to go shopping with her beloved man. She agreed without hesitation.


    Ming You City was more lively than before, the streets were filled with all kinds of novel things. The petite figure of the seventh day shuttled back and forth in the crowd, while Yin Tianyao followed after them with a bunch of stuff in his arms. They were afraid that they would identally lose him.


    The two of them made many turns and arrived at a rather remote alley. Because the 7th grade martial arts were not bad, it was quite difficult for Tianguang to chase her while carrying things.


    He shouted the name of the seventh day as he quickened his pace in pursuit. In just a short period of time, the seventh day¡¯s figure had disappeared. Yin Tianyao¡¯s heart tightened as he threw down the things in his hands and began searching in all directions.


    At this moment, on the seventh day, he walked into a narrow alley and looked around. She kept walking down the alley. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the foot. It sounded like an old man.


    Seventh Day lowered his head to look at his feet, as expected! An old man with a white beard sat by her feet, holding a fan in his hand, he smiled at her and said, ¡°I want to leave secretly tomorrow even though I am already old! Little girl, if you have something on your mind, you can tell me. This old man can help you solve your problem. ¡±


    The seventh day was so shocked by the old man¡¯s words that she turned around and looked at him. She slowly crouched down and stood shoulder to shoulder with the old man, staring into his deep eyes with her round eyes. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m going to pass tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Not only do I know that you are born tomorrow, I also know that you often have the same dream. In the dream, there is a boy who is a few years older than you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Geezer, who are you?¡± How do you know all this? ¡±


    The old man¡¯s words left her extremely surprised. Although she had heard stories about her mother from her grandfather, and although she already felt it was inconceivable, only she knew what she had dreamed. She had never told anyone, and even Yin Tianyao only knew the gist of it. As for this old man, he had clearly described the events that had happened in her dream. How could this not shock the seventh day?


    She stared closely at the old man, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye, afraid that this was just a dream.


    The old man looked at her with an affectionate expression and smiled, ¡°Child, you will know when you are old enough. ¡°Here, take this. If you want to know about your dream, hold it when you are old enough to think about it three times in your heart, and it will solve all the nightmares you¡¯ve had for years.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°Hey, hey, old man, old man!¡± As soon as she received the yellow jade bead from the old man, before she could even observe it, the old man¡¯s figure was gone.


    She lowered her head to look at the jade bead in her hand. On the seventh day, she held it tightly in her palm. That dream had puzzled her for more than ten years. Could she really dispel it tomorrow? Can you solve that dream with just three ¡°I want to¡±?


    On the seventh day of the new year, he suspiciously observed the yellow pearl. After a long time, a familiar voice woke her up, ¡°Xiao Qi! Are you okay? ¡±


    Yin Tianyao asked nervously as he tightly held onto the seventh day¡¯s arm, afraid that she would lose it.


    On the seventh day, she suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Yin Tianyao. She shook her head and said with a puzzled face, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got lost. I couldn¡¯t find the exit.¡±


    Yin Tianyao suddenly pulled the seventh day student into his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, when she broke free from Yin Tianyao and saw that his hands were empty, she excitedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my things?¡±


    At this time, Yin Tianyao realized that he had lost everything he had meticulously picked up from the seventh day. He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head and innocently said to the seventh day, ¡°Um, sorry, Xiao Qi, I was in a hurry to find you just now, so I identally lost all those things.¡±

 Chapter 526 - When did I provoke her

    <strong>Chapter 526 ¨C When did I provoke her</strong>


    Noticing the displeased expression on the face of the seventh day, Yin Tianyao hastily exined.


    Only, the seventh day seemed to be ignoring him. He stared at Yin Tianyao with a face full of anger, causing Yin Tianyao to feel inexplicably flustered. What should he do if his seventh sister was angry with him?


    Just as he was thinking with a frown on his face, the seventh day suddenly sneered and mischievously stuck out his tongue at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Hahaha! Big brother Tianyao was actually fooled as well! ¡°Haha ~¡±


    Yin Tianyao returned to his senses and looked at the seventh day after running far away. Helplessly, he revealed a doting smile, ¡°This girl!¡±


    He quickly caught up, not angry at all from the seventh day¡¯s teasing.


    After strolling for an entire day, Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou straight back to the Imperial Pce. Yin Tianyao personally sent him back to the princess¡¯ mansion. After eating dinner, Yin Tianyao was called back by Helian Yuchen. He said that he had something he wanted Yin Tianyao to do, so he left behind the seventh day of the new year by himself in the princess¡¯ mansion.


    The seventh day, after all the servants had finished drinking, heid on his bed and looked at the bright yellow jade bead in his hand, mumbling, ¡°This bead is so beautiful, is what the old man said really so magical?¡±


    He turned around and asked, ¡°Where did that old mane from? Grandfather said that in this world, many bizarre things happened. The Queen Mother came from another world. Tomorrow is when I¡¯m old enough. Will that dream reallye true? Does that brother really exist? ¡±


    Frowning, he kept thinking about that strange dream on the seventh day. That night, on the seventh day, he inexplicably entered a strange dream. In the dream, it was still the same weird older brother. His appearance was still unclear, but there was a girl beside him. She was very beautiful, and like her, she was wearing a scarlet red dress. Like a fairy, she held onto the older brother¡¯s arm. In her dreams, the seventh day seemed to be very sad. She looked straight at the two people and wanted to call out ¡®big brother¡¯ to them, but for some reason, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t.


    On the bed, the seventh day was covered in sweat. Her two hands were tightly gripping the bed sheet, while the jade bead was tightly holding in her hands.


    Finally, the night had passed and it was early in the morning, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou had already boarded the carriage to the outside of the princess¡¯ mansion. The maidservant had already woken up early in the morning and helped her put on her favorite vermillion long skirt. She wore a vermillion muslin dress on the outside and a vermillion belt around her waist. She gave off an aura of immortality. Today¡¯s seventh day was different from usual. Her delicate white face was painted with light makeup, and her vermilion lips always carried a charming smile. The jade bead in his hand was still tightly clenched, afraid that he would lose it.


    When he heard that his royal father and mother had already arrived at the entrance of the princess¡¯ mansion, he did not have time to let his maidservant tidy up her hair before he ran out of the mansion, his long hair fluttering behind him. She coincidentally bumped into Yin Tianyao, who had rushed over to celebrate her birthday.


    ¡°Aiya! ¡°Pain!¡±


    The seventh day suddenly shouted while covering his forehead. When he saw Yin Tianyao¡¯s handsome face, he was startled for a moment before turning to Yin Tianyao, ¡°Big Brother Tianyao, why aren¡¯t you paying attention when you¡¯re walking?¡±


    Yin Tianyao frowned helplessly. He had just walked over when this girl charged over recklessly. It was obvious that she was the one who bumped into him ¡­ Unwilling to argue with No. 7, Yin Tianyao smiled apologetically at him: ¡°I didn¡¯t see youing over. Where did you bump into? Let me see. ¡±


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to help look at the injury. On the seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°In this world, only big brother Tianyao dotes on me like this. I clearly bumped into you, why didn¡¯t you refute me? You even want to apologize to me? Big brother Tianyao, you will spoil me this way. ¡°Otherwise, what if I can¡¯t get married in the future!?¡±


    After hearing the words of the seventh day, Yin Tianyao was stunned for a moment. ¡°Not getting married?¡± He could never marry. His entire life was better than the seventh day. As long as she was willing, he was willing to spoil and spoil her for the rest of his life!


    Naturally, the seventh day didn¡¯t know what Yin Tianyao was thinking at the moment. She stared at the absent-minded Yin Tianyao, and after a moment, seeing the person walking over, she excitedly rushed over and shouted, ¡°Imperial Father, Imperial Mother!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the silhouette of the seventh day, and was truly stunned. She knew her daughter the best. She never liked to rub and melt makeup on her face. In the years she was in the valley, she didn¡¯t even use rouge because she was born good-looking. This was the first time Mo Youyou had seen his daughter put on makeup.


    Helian Yi looked at the seventh day, the same as Mo Youyou, he was shocked. His brows furrowed as he said to Junior Seven, ¡°Little Seven, pay attention to your identity!¡±


    Junior Seven curled his lips and lightly replied, ¡°Royal father is always like this. This child has not seen Empress Mother for a long time and has lost his identity, so what can I do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet yesterday?¡±


    This girl could really talk back!


    ¡°That was just a quick nce. You took mother to go shopping!¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Helian Yi when she saw the father and daughter bickering, ¡°Don¡¯t always go after your daughter whenever you see her. Today is the day that Xiao Qi will grow old, don¡¯t make your daughter unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°When did I provoke her?¡±


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou innocently. This protective girl didn¡¯t even care about her husband anymore? With an indescribable jealousy in his heart, Helian Yi cast a deep nce at junior seven times, before finallynding his gaze on Mo Youyou. It made Mo Youyou feel guilty.


    ¡°Nephew greets aunt, uncle.¡±


    Suddenly, Yin Tianyao¡¯s appearance dispelled the awkwardness between the three of them. Mo Youyou returned to her senses and looked at Yin Tianyao, asking him, ¡°Did Xiao Qi tease you just now?¡±


    With a doting smile on his face, Yin Tian gave a sidelong nce at Seventh Day who was making faces at him, shaking his head, ¡°No.¡± Little Seven is very obedient. ¡±


    The seventh day gave Yin Tianyao a look that one could consider to be tactful. Seeing this, Yin Tianyao couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely joyful in his heart. Perhaps, he was the person who understood the seventh day the most in this world, and was also the person that this world trusted the seventh day the most! This kind of feeling was really quite good.


    After Mo Youyou heard Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, he did not speak anymore. He held Helian Yi¡¯s arm and they all walked in.


    Although the age at the age of 15 was not considered big, it was still not small. It was different from the other nations as well as the people at the Princess¡¯s Mansion.


    In arge courtyard, there was a tall stage covered with red nkets. A incense stick was ced on one side of the stage. The stage was surrounded by tables and chairs for the guests to see.


    The incense burner tilted slightly, and a handful of burning incense was inserted into the incense burner.


    Theing of age ceremony began with the master of ceremonies¡¯s loud voice. The guests were already seated in their seats. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi who were sitting in the main seat looked at each other, then Mo Youyou stood up and took out an exquisite golden hairpin from the tray in the servant girl¡¯s hand and slowly walked onto the stage.


    As the seventh day saw this, he hastily stepped forward and held Mo Youyou¡¯s arm as they walked to the center of the stage. Mo Youyou reluctantly looked at Ranking Seven, her eyes covered by ayer of mist.

 Chapter 527 - Rites of Age

    <strong>Chapter 527 ¨C Rites of Age</strong>


    After so many years, the child had finally grown up safely. Today, when the child reaches puberty, it means that he or she has reached the age where he or she can get married. Once they were married, they would be even more distant from him in the future ¡­ Thinking of this, he felt extremely sad.


    Seeing that, Seventh Day suddenly embraced Mo Youyou tightly, put her chin on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder and said to her: ¡°Mother, no matter where Xiao Qi goes in the future, she will always be your precious daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, huh?¡±


    Mo Youyou took in a deep breath, then smiled and nodded towards Junior Seven. She ced the golden hairpin in her hair and said to her: ¡°In the future, you will no longer be a child. Remember, you must know your limits and not be as reckless and willful as before!¡±


    The seventh day. nodded to Mo Youyou, and when she left the stage, the seventh day kneeled down and kowtowed three times to Mo Youyou and Helian Yi. Helian Yi tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s somewhat moist hand as he stared at the seventh day. As if he had something on his mind?


    And Mo Youyou did not notice the abnormality of Stage Seven.


    The seventh disciple on stage secretly nced at Mo Youyou, but his gaze just happened to meet Helian Yi¡¯s gaze. Her heart tensed up, could it be that royal father had discovered something? Impossible, she hadn¡¯t told anyone, it was impossible for royal father to detect anything.


    Both of his hands were tightly sped together. Sitting in the guest seat, Yin Tianyao was staring at the seventh day. He seemed to have also noticed the abnormality of the seventh day. Seeing this, Xia Die whispered to Yin Tianyao, ¡°Yao`er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yin Tianyao came back to reality and said to Xia Die, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, mother.¡±


    Why did junior sister look like she had something on her mind? She seemed to be hiding something from him! Forget it. I¡¯ll ask him after the ceremony. It was just that he did not have the time to ask about something that Yin Tianyao did not expect. The seventh day had already disappeared before his eyes.


    The seventh day, thinking of the words of the old man in the alley, he tightly closed his eyes and held the yellow bead in his hand. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing.¡± After he finished reciting, he waited for a miracle to happen. After a moment, there seemed to be no movement. The seventh day, without any prior exnation, opened his eyes and nced at the crowd below the stage. Everyone seemed to be looking at her ¡­


    Could it be that the old man was lying to her? She could not help but curse the old man who gave her the jade bead in her heart. Just as Ju Qi was about to throw the jade pearl away, suddenly, a blinding golden light shed in the sky. Everyone looked at the golden light and Ju Qi¡¯s heart trembled, he looked down at the strange jade pearl in his hand, and then looked up at the crowd.


    What happened?


    Just when she was curious, she hurriedly walked down the stage. But why was her body unable to move? Why did it seem like her body was slowly disappearing and bing lighter? Lowering her eyes to look at her own body, which had already lost its lower half, junior high¡¯s face became pale from fright as she looked at the already changing face of Helian Yi below the stage and then anxiously shouted out her name. She wanted to open her mouth, but no matter what, she could not. He reached out his hands to grab at the hand Mo Youyou held out to him, but his own hand instantly became ethereal, illusory ¡­


    What was wrong with her? Is it going to disappear? The seventh day, he suddenly cried. Did she get tricked by that old man? She used all her strength to shout, ¡°Royal Father, Imperial Mother, save me!¡±


    But, even though he clearly saw his royal father trying his best to get close to him, why, why didn¡¯t he have the slightest reaction!


    And at this moment, everyone below the stage was already bewitched by the golden light, and could not even be bothered to pay attention to the seventh day of the stage. When Yin Tianyao¡¯s seventh day went through an unusual change, he had already rushed to the direction of Mo Youyou¡¯s main seat.


    The anxious Yin Tianyao suddenly turned into a mad cheetah. Reaching out his hand, he tried to approach Ju Qi and shouted, ¡°Little Seven, catch me!¡± But the seventh day¡¯s panicked hands always missed.


    Mo Youyou was extremely frightened by what had happened. She looked at Junior Seventh with frightened eyes, and continued to call out Junior Seventh without stopping. She was even too anxious, and her eyes were covered with ayer of fog. Xia Die, Yin Qing, Shang Helian Yuchen and the rest all rushed over.


    But the seventh day, surrounded by golden light, was simply unapproachable. Helian Yi also used all his strength to try and grab hold of the seventh rank, but there still wasn¡¯t any reaction.


    This was the first time he felt that he was so incapable in the end. As his deep eyes looked at the gradually disappearing seventh day, Helian Yi¡¯s body slightly trembled. He suddenly remembered the scene where Mo Youyou disappeared from his sight ¡­


    The second time, this was already the second time. His beloved disappeared in front of him, and as the father of the seventh day, he actually couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Helian Yi held onto Mo Youyou tightly, afraid that he would be hurt by the golden light. Yin Tianyao hysterically called out the name of the seventh year, his eyespletely bloodshot, his handsome face turning pale white. He had never felt such despair before! The girl he loved was right in front of him. He wanted to grab onto her, he wanted to protect her, he promised to stay by her side forever, to protect her, to pamper her, to love her! But now, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to save her! None of them!


    ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Xiao Qi! ¡±


    YinTian Yao flew in front of him, screaming in pain. Unexpectedly, the moment he came into contact with the golden light, he was sent flying more than a dozen feet away. Luckily, Yin Shizhuang was quick enough to catch him in one leap. Even so, Yin Tianyao was still severely injured by the golden light. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into a deep slumber.


    Seeing this, Xia Die anxiously called out to Helian Yuchen. Helian Yuchen watched the seventh day as it gradually disappeared with a face full of worry. After hearing Xia Die¡¯s voice, Helian Yuchen turned around and looked at the seventh year student who was wrapped in golden light, and then looked at Mo Youyou who was struggling to charge forward. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, and quickly strode in the direction of Yin Tianyao.


    It seemed that this was fate. Perhaps this was just a cmity that had befallen the seventh day! After all, Helian Yi¡¯s identity was unusual. No matter how anxious they were, it was useless for even Helian Yi to do anything. Helian Yuchen¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife! He could only watch as his granddaughter disappeared before his eyes, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Helian Yi and Yin Tianyao used the same method to break into the golden light, but in the end, they were ejected out just like Yin Tianyao. Helian Yi¡¯s internal energy was astonishing, but he still couldn¡¯t help but choke back a mouthful of blood, and forcefully swallowed it back down his throat. He retreated several steps before finally stopping. One of his hands touched his chest and his brow furrowed. Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously supported Helian Yi, and choked: Yi, our daughter! What happened to our daughter? ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly thought back to when she had used herst breath to kill Nangong Nuo¡¯s subordinate, the Senior Yuan. She was afraid that she would be like how she was back then, scared out of her wits. She was afraid that she would never see the seventh day again.

 Chapter 528

    Disappeared, brother?


    The veins on Helian Yi¡¯s forehead stood out. While enduring the pain in his chest, heforted Mo Youyou: ¡°Youyou, calm down. ¡°No way!¡±


    But he did not know that his constion was so pale and powerless, because his hands were trembling.


    Mo Youyou bit her lips tightly, her voice hoarse as she replied, ¡°But Xiao Qi ¡­ disappeared. Wings, our daughter is gone. ¡°Wuwuwu ~ Why did this happen, why!?¡±


    Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou tightly in front of his chest so that Mo Youyou wouldn¡¯t be able to see the disappearing seventh day. His hand lightly stroked Mo Youyou¡¯s back as he continuously consoled her.


    His heart clenched tightly, Helian Yi felt worse than anyone else.


    As the father of a child, he was unable to protect her, much less rescue her. Helian Yi¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent, he clenched his teeth and looked at the stage, not moving at all!


    After a while, everything returned to normal. The guests seemed to have awakened from a dream, as if they didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on the unremarkable bead that was on stage. At first nce, it looked like the jewelry dropped on the seventh day. Helian Yi with his sharp eyes suddenly paused, and ordered Falcon to pick up the pearls from the stage.


    Falcon passed the bead to Helian Yi. He looked at Helian Yi¡¯s extremely dark face and hesitated to speak. At this point, there was no point in saying anything. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to the child on the seventh day that caused him to suddenly be like this.


    Helian Yi received the pearl from the Falcon and studied it for a long time. Seeing that Mo Youyou was about to faint, he gave him a meaningful nce, then carried Mo Youyou and walked towards the dorm room of Junior Seventh.


    Falcon naturally understood Helian Yi¡¯s intentions, if the princess did not seal the mouths of these guests after such a young age, it might affect her reputation. However, it exceeded Falcon¡¯s expectations.


    Suddenly, someone stood up and shouted, ¡°Long live the princess! Long live and long live the princess!¡±


    The rest of the group echoed his words, ¡°Long live the princess! Long live the princess!¡±


    A deafening sound practically echoed throughout Ming You City. Very soon, all sorts of shocking news spread throughout the continent ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡°The princess has be the golden phoenix and has flown up to the sky!¡± ¡ª ¡ª ¡°The princess is the guardian of the continent!¡±


    Helian Yi had always been standing guard in the dorm room of the seventh day and watching Mo Youyou who had always been silent and straight to the point of tears. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t want to do something stupid.


    Looking at Mo Youyou who had lost her soul, Helian Yi tightly held onto her ice-cold hands, and lightly pecked the back of her hand. She said to her, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be like this. Falcon and the others had already investigated Xiao Qi¡¯s situation, and there would be news soon. She¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou turned to look at Helian Yi in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Why was her heart not at all at ease? Why did she keep having the feeling that Xiao Qi would suffer?


    Helian Yi ced the jade bead in his hand into Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, and said to her, ¡°This is something that Xiao Qi left behind when she left. Perhaps, we can use it to find Xiao Qi. Youyou, don¡¯t cry anymore! If Xiao Qi knew that you were sad for her, she would definitely be very sad. ¡±


    Mo Youyou took a deep breath and said to Helian Yi with sobs: ¡°I won¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry. I beg you to definitely find Xiao Qi, we only have this one daughter, she absolutely must not be hurt.¡± Otherwise, how would she survive? When she was young, she was already extremely nervous from the cold. Now that she had suddenly disappeared, how could she withstand such a huge blow?


    At the same time, in the Crown Prince Residence of the Yuan Emperor, Xuanyuan Che received the royal decree to enter the pce.


    A woman in a long scarlet dress suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way. The woman looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, her bright and beautiful eyes stared at Xuanyuan Che as she spoke with a clear voice: ¡°Big Brother Che, where are you going? Can you bring me along?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at the woman and warned her coldly, ¡°Pitiful, don¡¯t mess around! The pce is not a ce for you to y. Stay obediently within the mansion and wait for me. ¡±


    Lianxiu lowered her head in disappointment. Every time Big Brother Che went out, he would not bring her along. Pouting her belly with her mouth, she fiercely looked up, her eyes clear as water. She smiled at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Then Big Brother Che must bring Lianxiang delicious food when youe back!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che indifferently answered as he left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce through sympathy. As soon as Xuanyuan Che left, the smile on her face disappeared with eyes full of disappointment and grievance. Why, after so many years, had An An been by his side the entire time? He was clearly willing for her to call him Big Brother Che! Why did he still treat her as an outsider?! Clenching his fists tightly, he stared at the empty space in front of him. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    And at this time, just when everyone in Dark Night Pavilion was looking for the seventh day, the seventh day actually lied in a strange ce while wearing a coarse pink dress.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, there was a graceful woman standing beside her. She looked at her lovingly and said,


    ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Seventh Day frowned. Who was this person? Why did he know her name was Xiao Qi? Who was she? Where was she? That old man lied to her? And, all of a sudden, she lowered her eyes and looked at him, unable to move her hand. Where was that jade bead? Where did the bead go?


    His heart suddenly felt as if it was tied up by something.


    When the woman saw the seventh day, her eyes shed with a strange light. She paused for a moment and then suddenly asked gently,


    ¡°Xiao Qi, how do you feel now?¡±


    Seeing that the seventh day did not answer her, the woman could not help but curse in her heart, ¡°This Magus! You actually dared to lie to me! Say that the seventh day of the new year will be enlightened today! It had already been six hours. Aside from his handsome appearance, there was no other sign of enlightenment! If he didn¡¯t open his eyes today! That was bullying the sovereign! He was going to be beheaded! ¡°Dammit, it doesn¡¯t matter if that girl dies, but don¡¯t bring the entire Lin Residence to suffer with her!¡±


    Because the woman¡¯s face was covered with too much rouge and water powder, her entire face was as white as paper. Her lips were smeared with a seductive red, making her look like the mother of a ce where one hooks up. She stared at the seventh day on the bed, wishing she could say something normal to this disappointing thing in front of her.


    The seventh day, when he was sizing up the woman, he slightly frowned. After a long time, she opened her mouth and asked,


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your mother?¡± What was going on? Could it be that he had really just changed his appearance, and his brain was still as useless as it was in the past?


    The seventh day, mother? When he looked at his surroundings and recalled the scene when he met that old man, then recalled everything that happened when he was only 15 years old, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the woman again and said slowly, ¡°Mother ¡­¡±

 Chapter 529 - Initial Entering the Lin Residence

    Chapter 529 ¨C Initial Entering the Lin Residence


    At this moment, there was only one possibility in her heart, and that was that she hade to another world. Just as her grandfather had told her before, the Queen Mother ¡­


    But why did she feel that she was still in the seventh day? She remembered her mother, her royal father, her brother Tianyue, her grandfather, her aunt ¡­ There were no other strangers in his memory.


    Staring at the woman in front of him, he saw a hint of disgust and disdain pass through her eyes. He calmed himself down. She couldn¡¯t move right now, so she didn¡¯t know where she was or if it was better to be smart.


    He smiled at the woman and said, ¡°Mother, Xiao Qi naturally remembers you. I was just joking with you. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman was stunned. She suddenly stood up and grabbed Seventh Day¡¯s slender hands and shouted: ¡°Someonee! Someonee quickly! Our Little Seven has been enlightened! ¡°She¡¯s finally enlightened!¡±


    On the seventh day, staring at the excited appearance of the woman, wasn¡¯t her face filled with disdain just now? How did she suddenly be like her own daughter!


    He retracted his gaze andy down quietly on the bed, allowing the woman to continue yelling. However, very quickly, quite a few women came into the room. Two of them looked to be about the same age as her and looked like they were made of water. They red at her with disdain. Judging from their attire, the others should be the concubines of the mansion. They were all well-dressed and looked like noblewomen.


    The seventh day looked around at the crowd, then looked up at the woman beside him and whispered, ¡°Mother, I have a headache.¡±


    Seeing that, the woman hurriedly pointed at the crowd and said, ¡°Quickly, quickly go out. Xiao Qi has a headache. You cane backter. ¡°Also, Mi Er, go inform your father that Little Seven has woken up.¡±


    The woman known as Honey wore a light blue dress with white jasmine flowers embroidered on it. She looked especially elegant. Her palm-sized face carried a gentle smile as she blessed the woman. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    With that, he looked at Seventh Day, his eyes full of gentleness, and smiled to Seventh Day, ¡°Seventh Sister, you¡¯re finally awake. Ever since you were brought out from the altar, Big Sis has been feeling terrified. Fortunately, you were alright.


    On the seventh day of the new year, although she still wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up when she saw the friendly smile that Lin Mi¡¯er was giving her. She smiled at Lin Mi¡¯er. Then, he retracted his gaze, not saying another word. He was afraid that if he said something, others would see through him.


    With the excuse that he was too tired and needed to rest, he chased everyone out. He stared at the roof nkly as he recalled everything that had happened.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the sound of knocking on the door rang out. On the seventh day of training, his gazended on the direction of the door. With a haggard voice, he asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sobbing voice came from outside the door, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s your servant, Dong Mei.¡±


    Winter Plum? Could she be the servant of the Lin n¡¯s Seventh Miss? Forget it, let¡¯s find out about Seventh Miss first before making any ns. Now that he did not even know where he was, it would be difficult for him to return to the Ming You Kingdom!


    Sighing lightly, the person at the door said, ¡°You cane in!¡±


    Soon enough, a round maid wearing pink clothes walked in with small steps. She had her head lowered the entire time and was holding a tray in her hands. On the tray was a bowl and chopsticks filled with porridge. Only until he was beside the bed did he raise his head, and his gazended on Junior Seven. After being startled for a moment, he said to Junior Seven, ¡°Miss, Second Miss ordered someone to deliver this porridge. She ordered her servant to feed it to you while it was hot. ¡±


    Seventh Day frowned. Second Miss? Who is it?


    Seeing the absent-minded look on the seventh day, Dong Mei served the rice and whispered to the seventh day, ¡°Miss, this servant has followed you for fifteen years. Now, on the day of your birth, you have finally opened your mouth as the Magus had said, and this servant is happy for you. Like this, you won¡¯t need to be bullied by Second Miss and the Third Young Master anymore. As long as you marry Ling Wang, you will enjoy endless wealth and glory. ¡°I heard that Prince Ling is a man of elegant character, and that he has good rtions with the Crown Prince ¡­¡±


    Before Dong Mei could finish her words, Seventh Year suddenly interrupted her. The seventh day, hearing Dong Mei¡¯s words, he became even more confused. She looked towards the door and said to Dong Mei: ¡°Dong Mei, close the door. This¡­ I have something to ask you. ¡±


    Dong Mei scooped up a spoonful of porridge and paused in midair. She was startled for a moment. She quickly put down the tray on the table and closed the door. She then returned to the bed and respectfully stood there.


    The seventh day asked Dong Mei, ¡°Who was that Ling Wang you were talking about just now? Also, why are Second Miss, the Third Young Master and the rest bullying me? What about the Magi? ¡±


    Dong Mei frowned. Had Miss lost her memory? He sighed in his heart and did not lose his memories. Based on the young miss¡¯ IQ in the past, I¡¯m afraid that she would not be able to remember these people and not know what they were being bullied about.


    He raised his eyes and carefully stared at the eyes of the seventh day, and said to the seventh day: ¡°Prince Ling is the second prince of the Darknorth Kingdom, Xuanyuan Haoyue. He is a gentle, elegant, and elegant man, a dream for every woman of the Darknorth Kingdom. Furthermore, he has a very close rtionship with Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che, and Crown Prince is a god-like existence in our Darknorth Kingdom. If you marry Duke Ling, the Lin n will also have a backer, and these aunties and misses will no longer dare to bully you. ¡±


    Seventh day, the round eyes slipped around for a while before returning to Dong Mei. Although Dong Mei was a bit round and smooth, her face still carried a look of tenderness and was quite cute.


    Thinking of his current situation, No. 7 asked curiously: ¡°Has that Prince Ling seen me before?¡±


    Dong Mei shook her head. ¡°No. You rarely leave the mansion. Even when you do, you use a veil to show others. Other than the people in the mansion, I¡¯m afraid no one else has seen your true face.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Dong Mei¡¯s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: ¡°However, Miss, after you have been enlightened, you suddenly be like another person, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, when thosedies left our courtyard, the looks of jealousy in their eyes were enough to kill a few oxen!¡±


    When he saw Dong Mei¡¯scent look, Number Seven looked away ufortably. She knew that she was very beautiful, her mother was as beautiful as a fairy, and her father was a famous ¡°demon¡± in Ming You Kingdom. As their daughter, how could she not be beautiful? How was this a change for her young miss? She was clearly a princess from another world! She, the dignified Ming You Kingdom Princess, had somehowe to a ce called Darknorth Kingdom, and had even be Prime Minister Lin¡¯s Seventh Miss. The seventh day, he was suddenly speechless. Did he inherit his mother¡¯s transmigration ability? He could onlyugh helplessly in his heart. Forget it, since he had alreadye, he might as well settle for now. That jade bead had disappeared, perhaps it hadnded at the princess¡¯ mansion and had been discovered by his mother and father. If the jade pearl were tond in the hands of her father, the seventh day, she would definitely return. As long as he dyed the marriage between him and that Xuanyuan Haoyue for a period of time before going back!

 Chapter 530 - Strange

    <strong>Chapter 530 ¨C Strange</strong>


    After chatting with Dong Mei in the room for a long time, the 7th day of the new year finally understood his current situation.


    Dong Mei was an abandoned infant picked up by Madam Lin on the street. When she was four years old, Madam Lin was pregnant with Seventh Miss of the Lin Residence. But Mrs. Lin died that night because of childbirth. The four-year-old Dong Mei, in order to repay the debt of gratitude, had always been by Lin Chuqi¡¯s side, serving him well.


    But the other kids already knew how to read poetry at the age of five, while the five-year-old Lin Chuqian could only giggle and do nothing. When thedies of the mansion saw their stupid sister, they felt disgraced and did not like to get along with Lin Yemao. In the end, when they saw Lin Yemao was too stupid, they all kept their distance.


    However, the young master of the Lin n, Lin Youjia, was extremely fond of Lin Chuqi and protected him from all sides. And because of this, he had brought back a lot of hatred for Lin Yemao.


    On the surface, the aunts in the mansion treated Junior Seventh as their own, but they had secretly poisoned Lin Seventh, wishing that they could eliminate her as soon as possible. After all, the Lin Family had an engagement with Ling Wang Xuanyuan Haoyue of the Ling Family.


    Naturally, the Lin Residence¡¯s first priority was to be the direct descendant. Only if Lin Yemao died, would the daughters of those concubines have the chance to marry Prince Ling!


    However, what the crowd did not expect was that Lin Xiang had hired a Magus from who knows where. That Magus calcted that Lin Chu would be enlightened at the age of 75 or 15, and even her ordinary appearance would change because of that. But that was only if Lin Yemao was thrown onto the altar. Everyone knew that as long as they fell onto the altar, they would die. The fire within the altar was different from ordinary fire. Even if one threw a piece of metal, it would instantly melt, let alone a living person.


    However, after Lin Yemao was thrown onto the altar, he was able to survive unscathed. And just as the Magus had said, she had been enlightened.


    After a long time, the seventh day, quietlyy on the bed, digesting everything that Dong Mei had told her. His heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver. These people were too terrifying.


    Perhaps, that Lin Yemao had already died a long time ago, and burnt to ashes in the altar!


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her arm. It was still as white and smooth as before. Then, how could she be saved from the altar? Why didn¡¯t the fire in the altar burn her? He frowned and said to Dong Mei, ¡°Dong Mei, you can go down first. Someone is ordered to stand guard outside. I¡¯ll sleep for four hours.¡±


    Too many things had happened today. She really needed to calm down and think things through. Thinking about the Xuanyuan Haoyue that Dong Mei mentioned, she thought he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Unexpectedly, he was actually ten years older than her. This ¡­ She¡¯s old enough to be her uncle!


    Dong Mei looked at the porridge on the table, hesitated for a moment, and said to No. 7, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you eat a little more?¡± ¡°This servant has already tried, there¡¯s no poison.¡±


    Seventh Day seeing this, shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite right now, so you can leave it for now. Go out and shut the door. ¡±


    Feeling helpless, Dong Mei could only turn around and leave. When he closed the door, he nced at the seventh day on the bed and quickly closed the door to guard outside.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a series of knocks came from the door. The seventh day looked in the direction of the door, and seeing that it was alreadyte, she asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Dong Mei?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, young mistress. Eldest Young Master hase to see you.¡±


    Seventh Day hurriedly covered himself with the nket. ¡°Let him in.¡±


    The door was pushed open and a tall man dressed in elegant blue silk clothes slowly walked over with a food box in his hand. The seventh day looked up and down at the man, sizing him up. ¡°Is this the eldest young master, Lin Youjia?¡± The one and only person who was good to Lin Chu Qi? ¡±


    Lin Youjia put the food box on the table and walked straight to the bed. When she saw what the seventh day looked like, her eyes were filled with amazement. He had thought that the seventh day would change, but he had never imagined that it would actually be so beautiful.


    He heard that there was a woman that could topple cities and overthrow cities around Crown Prince, but upon seeing the seventh day of the new year, Lin You Jia thought that perhaps even the Yuan Empire would not be able to find such a beautiful woman!


    Just as he was lost in thought, the voice of the seventh day entered his ears. The voice was as lively and pleasant as an oriole, ¡°Brother.¡± What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you looking at Xiao Qi like that? ¡±


    Lin Youjia smiled at the seventh day, ¡°I heard you woke up, so I came to see you.¡± Hungry? ¡°See what I brought?¡±


    Seventh Day cast a sidelong nce at Lin Youjia. His bright eyes looked at her from under his handsome eyebrows. His generous lips always carried a warm smile. His smile was like the spring sunshine, warming Seventh Day a little. As he looked at Lin Youjia, he suddenly thought of Yin Tianyao. Wasn¡¯t Yin Tianyao also this kind of man? A smile was enough to warm her slightly cold heart.


    When he came back to his senses, he nodded to Lin Youjia. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t move, he said embarrassedly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think I can move.¡±


    Lin Youjia paused for a moment, then walked to the bed in two steps to look at the seventh day. Seeing that the seventh day had been cleared, he immediately felt relieved, and just by casually counting, the seventh day felt much more rxed. He felt pain all over his body, and the seventh day slowly moved, rubbing his shoulder, as if he was alive. She smiled sweetly at Lin Youjia. ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±


    It was just a smile, but it caused Lin Youjia to look at her fixedly, unable to recover for a long time.


    At the moment, Lin Youjia was staring at the seventh day seriously, as if she was drugged. She could only think of two words, ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Suddenly, her shoulder felt a bit heavier. Lin Youjia stared at the white hand on her shoulder, then at the smiling face of Junior Seventh, which was smiling at her from her tiptoes. Her ears instantly turned red. He said stupidly, ¡°Xiao, Xiao Qi, the food is getting cold. ¡°Hurry, hurry and eat.¡±


    Seventh day, he retracted his smile. This was the first time he saw Lin Youjia, but he didn¡¯t feel any disharmony ¡­ Perhaps, she was only treating him as Yin Tianyao!


    Crossing the stunned Lin Youjia, Ju 7 sat at the table, picked up the food in the box and started eating quickly with his chopsticks. Man is iron meal is steel, a meal does not eat panicky. Grandfather once said that when she was young, she ate a lot of medicinal butterflies, so her resistance was very good. Poisoned? It doesn¡¯t exist!


    Let¡¯s eat until we¡¯re full! However ¡­ After eating half of it, he thought of Yin Tianyao and a trace of sadness appeared on his happy face. I wonder how big brother Skylight is doing now. When she disappeared, I could only watch as big brother Skylight fainted from the wounds caused by that golden light in order to save her. She didn¡¯t even have the time to speak with big brother Tianyue.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that the food was quite delicious, but now, he had lost his appetite in an instant.


    Lowering her head, she silently chewed the food in her mouth. Her eyes were fixated on the food in the bowl, but her heart was feeling especially ufortable. She missed Big Brother Tianyao, she missed her family.

 Chapter 531 - Lantern Show

    <strong>Chapter 531 ¨C Lantern Show</strong>


    Wasn¡¯t Yin Tianyao the same? After being sent back to the valley, Helian Yuchen had difficulty waking him up. Unexpectedly, he rushed out to look for Seventh Day, but in his excitement, he fainted yet again. He still hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Helian Yuchen sat outside the cave and raised his head to look at the dusky sky, he could not help but sigh, ¡°Sigh, I wonder what kind of sin it was that this old man¡¯s daughter¡¯s life would be so bitter? First it was his daughter, now it was his grandson¡¯s daughter! [God, if you have eyes, then focus all your suffering on me!] What kind of ability is this, to bully my loved ones? ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, ¡°Crackle crackle crackle¡± sounds of thunder and lightning could be heard, and he directly smashed arge tree not far from Helian Yuchen.


    Helian Yuchen looked at the scattered tree leaves, his heart tensed up. Just as he was about to get up, he was suddenly pulled back into the cave, and in that moment, another wave of lightning bolts struck the ce where Helian Yuchen was at.


    Qian Bi looked at the rock that had been struck by the lightning, and reprimanded Helian Yuchen.


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is?! If something happens to you, what should I do? ¡±


    Helian Yuchen frowned, he was talking about it even more, who would have thought that lightning would suddenly strike in this damnable weather? Not knowing how to exin it to Qian Bi, Helian Yuchen pulled Qian Bi into his embrace andforted her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this old man free? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be sad. Girl, you¡¯re just too nervous. Look at me, I¡¯m fine from head to toe! ¡±


    Saying that, he should have deliberately circled around in front of Qian Bi to show that he was doing very well.


    When Qian Bi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± You¡¯re not allowed to do this anymore! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    He knew how to coax women!


    Only then did the corner of Qian Bi¡¯s mouth raise into a smile, and she snuggled closer to Helian Yuchen¡¯s embrace. The two were clearly much older, but as they embraced, there was no difference at all. Suddenly, Qian Bi thought about what had happened to Yin Tianyao. She raised her eyes and asked:


    ¡°How is Tian Yao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s just that I cared too much about the seventh day, and I was too agitated. I just woke up with great difficulty, and now I¡¯ve fainted again.¡±


    Qian Bi was startled for a moment after hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words. She knew that Tian Yao liked the seventh day too. But he and Number Seven were, after all, blood rted; it was impossible for them to ever be together.


    Now that the seventh day had mysteriously disappeared and there was no movement from the Ming You Kingdom side, their hearts would never be able to calm down. It was truly worrisome that Tianyao was acting in such a manner.


    Looking at the ghastly weather outside, Qian Bi could only hope that everything was fine during the seventh day of the new year. He whispered, ¡°I hope sister can survive. I¡¯m really afraid that she will be hurt from being too heartbroken.¡±


    When Helian Yuchen heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. He reminded Qian Bi,


    ¡°In the future, just call Youyou by her name! Now that we are in a pair and we call her elder sister, where do you think you are going to put me? ¡±


    Qian Bi was helpless, she was just too worried about Mo Youyou. She didn¡¯t expect that this man would actually care about all these! Frowning, she nodded at Helian Yuchen, ¡°I understand. Aren¡¯t you worried for Youyou¡¯s safety! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this!¡±


    At this moment, Helian Yi had already sent Mo Youyou back to the Queen. In the naked eye hall, Mo Youyou sat in front of the table and meditated. After a while, she suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Falcon¡¯s voice, Mo Youyou anxiously stood up and asked, ¡°Falcon, is there any news about Xiao Qi?¡±


    Falcon shook her head helplessly. Their people had already went out to search, nearly turning the entire Ming You City upside down. Even the other two countries sent a message to investigate, but there was still no response. Mo Youyou plopped down on the chair in disappointment, and continued to stare ahead in a daze. Falcon looked at her pitiful appearance, and retracted the yful expression on his face, changing it into a serious one.


    Heforted Mo Youyou, ¡°Our people are already looking for him, so the princess will probably have news soon. The Master had that Jade Bead. As long as they could find the owner of the Jade Bead, they might be able to find some clues. So don¡¯t worry. ¡°Watch your body.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Falcon and agreed to her words. Seeing that, the Falcon did not say anymore, and quickly turned and left.


    Mo Youyou sat in front of the table by herself and rubbed her forehead that was a little sleepy.


    Where exactly was her Xiao Qi?! Whether he was alive or not.


    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, Lin Youjia and the Emperor of Yuan Dynasty rode in a carriage to the most beautiful streets of Beiming.


    Because I heard that Lin Xiang had prepared a paintingntern exhibition for Seventh Miss¡¯s birthday.


    He had caused such amotion just to attract Prince Ling¡¯s attention!


    The seventh day looked at Lin Youjia who was standing opposite him and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±


    Because when she came out with Lin Youjia, the eyes of her sisters in the mansion, who wished they could eat her, were still lingering in her mind.


    Lin Youjia pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°You will know when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The horse carriage slowly headed towards the colorful streets, and the passersby all made a path for it. This was because the person sitting on the horse carriage was none other than the Eldest Young Master of the Lin n, Lin Youjia!


    At the same time, within Duke Ling Pce, Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che and Duke Ling Xuanyuan Haoyue were sitting in the study room discussing the engagement between Duke Ling Pce and Lin Xiangyue.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che and said with a vexed expression, ¡°I heard that Lin Mu Qi was thrown into the altar today and didn¡¯t die! Instead, it hase back to life, and its life seems to be extremely exuberant! ¡±


    So what if he was alive? Lin Xiang thought that by marrying his daughter into Duke Ling Pce, he would be able to climb up to Xuanyuan Che through Duke Ling? Dream on! If he wanted to destroy the Lin n, then tonight, he would not be able to have any peace!


    The two conversed for a while before a clear voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Brother Che!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue spread out his hands and gave Xuanyuan Che a look! Trouble ising!


    It wasn¡¯t that he, Xuanyuan Haoyue, didn¡¯t like this pity, but that she truly didn¡¯t like it! Other than growing up looking like a child on the seventh day and attracting pity, when he grew up, other than being unruly, he was also willful and ignorant!


    He helplessly shook his head at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Junior Brother, you settle it yourself. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Xuanyuan Che to speak, he disappeared in a sh. Big Brother Che. ¡±


    The voice once again rang out, and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light. He walked straight out of the study and looked at the scarlet fire like pity. For a split-second, he made Xuanyuan Che think of that naughty little girl who was still in the seventh grade.


    In just a moment, she had already regained her rationality and turned around to look at him with pity ¡­


    He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Che, I heard that there¡¯s antern show tonight! Can you bring pity to go with you! ¡°

 Chapter 532 - Fox Spirit

    <strong>Chapter 532 ¨C Fox Spirit</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold expression looked towards Lianxiu. Seeing those bright and beautiful eyes winking at him in a spoiled manner, he suddenly withdrew his gaze and said to Lianxiu, ¡°Change into some clothes, and I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    Did he want to change his clothes? Doesn¡¯t this scarlet dress look good? Didn¡¯t Big Brother Che like her to wear like this? Why did he suddenly want her to change it today?


    ¡°Brother Che, I really like red. Can you not exchange it?¡±


    She hated this color because it was too tacky, too eye-catching, and too bloody. However, in order to gain the man¡¯s attention, she started to make herself like red. She was clearly very disgusted, yet she still had to pretend that she really liked it in front of him.


    Even though he knew that she was just a substitute and would never be able to match up to the girl in his heart, she still wanted to show him her most beautiful side.


    She loved him. From the moment he had saved her, she had sworn that when she grew up, she would marry such a man. A man with wisdom and beauty!


    Xuanyuan Che did not pay any attention to Lianxiu and instead reminded the maidservants, ¡°Give Miss a new set of clothes!¡±


    Lianxiu pouted, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go change it myself.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked towards his own bedroom.


    Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes and stared at Lianxiu¡¯s back. Had he been too indulgent towards her and made her forget about his identity?!


    Momentster, Lianxiu, who was wearing a light purple dress, walked out. As her red figure faded, her entire person seemed much more elegant. Maybe she wasn¡¯t suitable for red!


    By the time Xuanyuan Che regained his senses, Lianxiu was already in front of him. She raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Che and asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, is Lianxiang going to look good wearing this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s irrelevant answer, she lowered her head in pity and followed him to the carriage behind Xuanyuan Che. The carriage slowly headed towards the most bustling street of Darknorth City.


    At this time, the seventh day of the new year had arrived on the main street with Lin Youjia. She was wearing a long crimson dress with her long ck hair tied by a red ribbon down her back, and a few strands of hair hanging down from her forehead, covering her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak as she looked around at the lights. The corners of his mouth curled up into a curved arc, causing one to be unable to forget about him.


    Lin Youjia¡¯s eyes never left the seventh day. He had never thought that the seventh day would be so beautiful. Right now, she was like a fairy from the heavens. She was so beautiful that no one could look away from her.


    Of course, at this moment, the seventh day had be the love rival in the eyes of all Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s women, and also the prey in the eyes of those men. Because of her appearance, she had be the center of attention of the entire Lantern Festival, and also because of her appearance, she had attracted countless gazes of jealousy and hatred.


    Noticing the hostile gazes of those who were staring at him, the seventh day only paused for a moment before following Lin Youjia to the Moon Pavilion, where thenterns were lit the most.


    At the same time, in Duke Ling¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Haoyue was sitting in the pavilion ying with birds out of boredom. Behind him, a shadow guard appeared, ¡°Master.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s hands were startled, he turned his head to nce at the hidden guards and asked, ¡°What is there to be in such a hurry for?!¡±


    ¡°Back to Master, I heard that the wizard Lin Xiang hired has seeded!¡±


    ¡°Sess?¡±


    When Lin Xiang had first invited a Magus, Xuanyuan Haoyue already knew that Lin Xiang had used the excuse that Lin Chu Qi was a fool because Lin Chu Qi hadn¡¯t yet awakened. He had said that Lin Chu Qi would only open his eyes when he was young.


    He had always thought that Lin Xiang was like this because he wanted Lin Yemao to have a favorable impression of him. He hadn¡¯t thought that it would really be like what Lin Xiang had said. Lin Chuchu was finally enlightened!


    What did it mean to be enlightened? Was Lin Yemao really a fool since he was young, or was it just a pretense?


    However, the scouts he sent had heard from the youngdies of the Lin n that the so-called Magus was just a scammer hired by them. The purpose of this scammer was to throw Lin Yemao onto the altar so that she would never be able to stand up again!


    But on the day that Lin Xiujiu turned seven, his men saw her being thrown onto the altar with their own eyes, and even his royal brother, Xuanyuan Che, saw it with his own eyes!


    What made him even more shocked was that Lin Xiang¡¯s people pulled out a woman from the altar. Although he didn¡¯t clearly see the woman¡¯s face at that time, the one that was thrown in was only Lin Yemao. The one who came out would definitely be her. If it were any other ordinary person entering the altar, they would have been reduced to ashes while Lin Yemao miraculously survived!


    Was it really as the Magus had said, that Lin Mu¡¯s seventh and fifteenth year was the time for him to be enlightened?


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Haoyue was extremely conflicted. The engagement between the Ling Duke Manor and Lin Xiang Manor was not something he could control. But he could not marry a stupid woman as his first wife. His fingers gently caressed the head of the parrot in the cage. However, the parrot¡¯s wings fluttered for a moment, then it broke through the cage and flew away. By the time Xuanyuan Haoyue came back to his senses, the parrot had already escaped.


    Looking at the empty birdcage, Xuanyuan Haoyue mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t wait to escape. Lin Yemao, what kind of woman are you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly had an interest in Lin Yemao. After all, no one had managed to survive safely thrown onto the altar. Lin Yemao was the first one! He was the only one!


    Beside him, the hidden guard stared at Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t dare to make a move. After a long time, he only heard Xuanyuan Haoyue say: ¡°Prepare a horse for I, I is going out for a trip!¡±


    He had heard that Lin Xiang had set up antern exhibition tonight, so he was sure that Lin Yemao would join in the fun. How about he go and take a look!


    Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Moon Pavilion was located at the most prosperous location in Darknorth City. This pavilion was very big, with four floors. The pavilion was surrounded by water, making it look like an ind that attracted people¡¯s attention.


    Lin Youjia held the hand of the seventh day all the way to the highest level of the Moon Pavilion. Looking down at thenterns in the distance, the smile on Seventh Day¡¯s face became even more radiant. It was the first time in years that she had seen such a beautiful scenery.


    The Moon Pavilion was surrounded by colorfulnterns, and even the corridor in the center of theke was hung with all kinds ofnterns. On the second floor of the Moon Pavilion, amotion could be heard. The seventh disciple curiouslyid on the fence as he looked down. Lin Youjia was afraid that she might identally fall into theke. She reminded him, ¡°Be careful. If you want to go down, your brother will apany you.¡±


    The seventh day, she stood up straight, pursed her lips into a smile, then nodded to Lin Youjia, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± He looked like he was having a lot of fun.


    As for the seventh day, she did not realize that not far behind her, there were a few youngdies of the Lin n were secretly scheming against her!


    At the corner of the pavilion, Second Miss who was in the Lin Pce was staring angrily at the smiling Lin You Jia Qi of the seventh day. Behind her, two sisters who looked simr to her reminded her in a low voice: ¡°Second Sister, look at that fox spirit. If it is for a long period of time, I¡¯m afraid that the heart that you used to protect brother Jia will be hooked away by this fox spirit! ¡°

 Chapter 533 - Savior, Misunderstanding

    Chapter 533 ¨C Savior, Misunderstanding


    ¡°¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to remind Lin Mi¡¯er, ¡°However, this fox spirit really does look a lot better than before. Looking at her beautiful figure, exquisite face, and also this vermilion dress, then looking at the eyes of those people looking at this fox spirit. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s cold voice bellowed, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    In an instant, the people behind him shrunk their heads back and no longer made a sound. Lin Mi¡¯er fiercely stared at the direction of the seventh day, tightly gripping the silk handkerchief. She withdrew her gaze and saw a child walking up the stairs leading her mother. Lin Mi¡¯er nced at the ice-coldke, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    She walked forward and bent down to whisper a few words to the little boy. The little boy nodded and hurriedly let go of his mother¡¯s hand. He looked at Seventh Year in the fence and rushed towards Seventh Year without any hesitation.


    At the moment, Seventh Day and Lin Youjia were on their way to the second floor, so the boy didn¡¯te. Seventh Year thought he was just ying in the attic. It was just that she did not expect the little boy to suddenly run between the seventh day and the first day, and push the seventh day against the fence, just as she was about to speak to Lin Youjia.


    Ju Qi was shocked. She had not recovered her power yet, and her instinct for survival made her reach out to grab Lin Youjia. Lin Youjia also felt the change and reached out to grab Ju Qi. Unexpectedly, the twodies of the Lin n suddenly ran over and tugged at Lin You Jia Jia and said anxiously: ¡°Help Big Brother Jia, quickly, save Second Sister, Second Sister seems to have been poisoned.¡±


    Lin Youjia was pulled by two people, but there was nothing he could do. He watched as the seventh day of the new year crashed into the fence, and then he leaned over and quickly fell into theke from the fourth floor.


    She anxiously shouted, ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    The seventh day, at this time, he already felt despair in his heart. He closed his eyes and felt the wet, cold wind brush against his face. His heart felt empty as his petite body sank.


    Lin Youjia wanted to let go of the twodies, but she was afraid of hurting them. The moment he saw the seventh day falling, he threw them away and jumped down from the fourth floor.


    ¡°Hey, bless Brother Jia!¡± Lying on the fence, the two people couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°This fox spirit is actually worthy enough to help big brother Jia jump into theke for her!¡±


    Lin Youjia, who had jumped down from the attic, shouted to Seventh Year, ¡°Xiao Qi, catch me!¡±


    Just as he said that, a man in a ck robe flew towards the seventh floor. He reached out his hand and put the man who was close to the water into his embrace, his feet lightly touched the surface of theke. In an instant, the two of them arrived at the second floor of the Moon Pavilion.


    The seventh day was tightly wrapped up by the man. He could even feel the man¡¯s sonorous and powerful heartbeat. He could also smell a faint and unique scent. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more at ease.


    Lin Youjia naturally missed. When he saw the appearance of the man who saved Year 7, his heart trembled, ¡°Why is it Crown Prince?¡± Everyone in the Darknorth Nation knew that the Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che did not like women¡¯s looks, and no woman was allowed within thirty meters of him. The only one who could get close to him was the pitiful girl that was raised in the¡¯s residence.


    Seeing that the seventh day was taken away by Xuanyuan Che, Lin Youjia quickly followed him to the second floor. With a worried expression, she looked at the seventh day, which was being held by Xuanyuan Che. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a crisp voice sounded.


    Seeing this, Lin Youjia hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Stop, Xiao Qi!¡± However, it was already toote when he said yes. On the seventh day, his hands dropped to the ground, his movements extremely nimble.


    Everyone watched as the saved seventh day beat up Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince, and their hearts were all covered in cold sweat for seventh day.


    Some people were even discussing in private: ¡°Is this Lin Xiang Mansion¡¯s Seventh Miss really enlightened? Why does it look like you have only changed your appearance, but your brain is still so useless? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the Crown Prince saved her, she actually dared to hit the Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the time of Seventh Miss¡¯ death hase!¡±


    As the words fell into Seventh Heaven¡¯s ears, his heart suddenly sank. The Crown Prince of Beiming Nation? The person who saved her was Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince? The cold, aloof, and disdainful Xuanyuan Che that Dong Mei spoke of?


    However, when she thought about how Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand had grabbed her chest and how she had instantly lost all rationality during the seventh day, she felt like she was going to explode. So what if it was him? So what if you hit him? Where was his hand?


    As he was lost in thought, his neck turned slightly cold and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s slender fingers had unknowinglynded on the neck of the seventh day. His fingers gripped the seventh day¡¯s fair neck as if he was holding a pet and he instantly lifted the seventh day off the second floor of the Moon Pavilion to fly to the southeast.


    Seeing this, Lin Youjia¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly chased after him. His anxious voice shouted towards Xuanyuan Che:


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince! Please be lenient! I beg Crown Prince to let this little sister off! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t even pay attention to Lin Youjia. ncing at the man who was staring at him fearlessly, Lin Youjia¡¯s face darkened and she disappeared from her sight.


    Lianxiu, who was standing by thekeside, clenched her fists tightly as she watched all of this. It was unknown what she was thinking about. Just now, she had been following Xuanyuan Che around theke to admire the lights. Unexpectedly, he suddenly pushed her away and with a leap, he flew towards the center of theke.


    She had even felt Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sudden nervousness and worry. When her gazended on that vermilion silhouette, she instantly understood that he would always like that eye-piercing vermilion. His heart turned cold. He probably thought of that girl as the person in his heart!


    Otherwise, why would he be leaving the Moon Pavilion with a murderous look on his face? Ye Zichen smiled wryly. Luckily, that girl wasn¡¯t the person in his heart, since she had angered him! Luckily, that girl would be his ghost tonight and wouldn¡¯t steal him away.


    Lianxiu stood nkly by theke, waiting for Xuanyuan Che, while he brought the seventh day into the woods near the Moon Pavilion.


    In the damp forest, a strange aura was being emitted. Coupled with the coldness on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body, it made Seventh Day feel that something was wrong.


    She was fiercely pinched by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ice-cold fingers and could not utter a single word.


    Her clear eyes stared at the man pinching her, and a momentter, her bean-sized eyes fell. The seventh day, she finally started to miss her mother and father. She couldn¡¯t be happy at all!


    Those scalding tears fell on the back of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand and his ice-cold hands received the scorching tears. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened and suddenly froze because of the seventh day¡¯s tears.


    Xuanyuan Che was still in a daze, but he had discovered the movements of Xuanyuan Seven. When she had attacked him, he had immediately used ten percent of his internal energy to throw Xuanyuan Che out of the tree that was not too far away!

 Chapter 534 - Hand-to-hand

    <strong>Chapter 534 ¨C Hand-to-hand</strong>


    As if he was a kite that had been cut from its string, Seventh Year fiercely crashed into the big tree.


    However, the pain he thought he was feeling did note. Instead, he felt a warm embrace wrapping around him. The seventh day, shocked, turned to look at the man who caught him. He saw that his white clothes were snow-white, and a warm smile was on his face. His bright eyes were staring at her, and his brows were filled with gentleness and love.


    The beautiful scene was broken by a cold voice. Of course, it also broke this strange silence.


    ¡°Royal brother! What is the meaning of this! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s low voice was like the god of death,cking any warmth. His entire body was emitting thick killing intent as his deep eyes stared at the seventh day of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s embrace and thennded on his body. His royal brother would never disobey him, today he actually dared to save a woman he was going to execute from his hands!


    The veins on the back of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands bulged, wishing that he could tear the woman in front of him into a thousand pieces! He couldn¡¯t understand why he would randomly save a woman. What made him even angrier was that this woman actually didn¡¯t know what was good for her and gave him a p! Just now, he had actuallyunched a sneak attack on him! If he had been slow for even a second, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to touch a woman in this life!


    The more he thought about it, the more that pair of dark and bottomless eyes became, and the more terrifying it became! At this time, Lin Youjia and Xuanyuan Che, who was waiting by theke, both rushed over.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, she took a few steps forward and reached out her hand to grab onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arm, but was scared back by a cold stare from Xuanyuan Che.


    The seventh day was like a cute little kitten, tightly grabbing onto Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s waist, afraid that he would hand her over because of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words.


    When she had heard Xuanyuan Che call out ¡®Big Brother Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯, on the seventh day, she had already guessed that besides Xuanyuan Che, who had a close rtionship with Xuanyuan Haoyue, no one would dare to go against him!


    Because of this, she had deliberately kept herself tightly entangled with Xuanyuan Haoyue. Right now, the only person who could keep her safe and sound was probably Xuanyuan Haoyue!


    Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly said, ¡°Imperial Brother ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che and the corner of his mouth hooked up in a smile. He said to him, ¡°Royal brother, could you give I some face and let this girl go?¡±


    ¡°How dare she attack me!¡±


    On the seventh day, when he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he instantly lost his cool! She struggled free from Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s grasp and pointed at Xuanyuan Che as she roared, ¡°Why did I attack you? Just now when you saved me, you took advantage of me. How could a woman like me, who hasn¡¯t even left the pavilion, be destroyed by a hooligan like you? So what if I hit you? This is justifiable! ¡±


    Humph! Her grandfather had taught her many things when she was young, and this was the perfect ce to use his self-defense!


    Hearing Seventh Day¡¯s reasoning, the crowd was stunned. Self-defense?


    When she saw how the seventh disciple¡¯s words had humiliated Xuanyuan Che, she walked forward a few steps and stretched out her hand to hit his face.


    ¡°Pa.¡± A clear sound rang out. She tenderly and grievingly covered her scarlet face as she yelled at Caiqi, ¡°You hit me!¡±


    Seventh Day opened his eyes wide and looked at Lianxiu, ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± If I don¡¯t hit you, are you waiting for you to hit me? ¡± Turning his head to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Many thanks to Duke Ling for saving my life. Xiao Qi will not be able to repay this debt. If Duke Ling needs her in the future, Xiao Qi will definitely take responsibility! ¡±


    Then he walked quickly to Lin Youjia¡¯s side.


    She tenderly covered her slightly swollen face and shouted at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che, she hit me!¡±


    On the seventh day, when she heard the familiar voice, her back abruptly froze. ~ In her memory, she seemed to have called out a simr name before, and softly said, ¡°Big Brother Che.¡± She fiercely returned to her senses, and her eyes shed, thinking to herself, ¡°Heh, how could he be the big brother in my dreams? I must have missed that big brother too much right?¡±


    So consoling himself, Chu Qi ignored Lianxiu¡¯s voice until he walked up to Lin Youjia and took her arm, indicating that Lin Youjia should take her away from this ce. These people were all from the royal family, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them!


    As for the marriage between the Lin Family¡¯s Seventh Miss and Xuanyuan Haoyue? What did it have to do with her being in the seventh grade!? She had to think of a way to leave this world!


    A momentter, Xuanyuan Haoyue returned to his senses and stared at the seventh day which was already standing next to Lin Youjia. Was she really the seventhdy of the Lin n, Lin Yemao? Why had she be so yearning for her? From the first moment he saw her, his line of sight could no longer move away.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze also fell on the seventh day. Was this woman really Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter? Why was it that when he saw her, the appearance of the seventh day would always appear in his mind? Or was it because of the clothes she wore today? Finally, Xuanyuan Che attributed this inexplicable feeling to the dress she was wearing back then.


    Coldly ncing at Lianxiu, he turned around and reminded her, ¡°Return to the residence!¡±


    He pitied Xuanyuan Che and even though he received a p on the face on the seventh day, he did not receive any of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pampering.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che turn around to leave, Xuanyuan Haoyue walked over to Seventh Day and slightly leaned over, causing Seventh Day to lean backwards in fear. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s arm suddenly looped around the seventh day¡¯s waist. The corner of his mouth hooked up into an enchanting smile, as he whispered into the ears of the seventh day:


    ¡°Seventh Miss, all of you are women who want to be I¡¯s wives in the future, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself to I?¡±


    As he finished speaking, he nced at the smooth and fair neck of Number Seven. His throat felt dry as he suddenly stood up and stared at Number Seven. When he saw it, his ears turned slightly red. Lin Youjia clenched her fists. She knew that Ling Wang was trying to take advantage of her seventh sister, but when she thought about Ling Wang¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Gritting his teeth tightly, he stood on the spot, hating himself for his ipetence.


    The seventh day sensed the strangeness of Lin Youjia, quietly pulling her sleeve and whispering, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, he looked up at Xuanyuan Haoyue with a determined gaze. In a cold voice, he replied, ¡°I hope that no one can say what will happen in the future. I hope that Duke Ling will not forget about his esteemed status. Don¡¯t you feel that it is dishonorable to tease a youngdy who has yet to leave the pavilion? ¡±


    The stubborn and sharp words of the seventh day had yet to reach Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ears when he clearly stopped for a moment and then continued to walk forward. However, his cold and indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Royal brother! I have something that I need to discuss with you! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue returned to his senses, giving the seventh day a meaningful nce with his zing eyes. Turning around, he quickly left the forest.


    After everyone had left, Lin Youjia grabbed the seventh day¡¯s arms and asked nervously, ¡°Xiao Qi, how are you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Come, let¡¯s return to the Lin Residence. I no longer have any interest in watchingnterns.¡± No matter how good this Lin Youjia was to her, he couldn¡¯t protect her in front of these people. Before she could find a way to return to the continent, she couldn¡¯t offend these people. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let those people who dared to frame her off easily!

 Chapter 535 - Remember who you are!

    Chapter 535 ¨C Remember who you are!


    Lin Youjia wanted to take thenterns and make her happy, but she didn¡¯t expect such a mistake. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. Sighing, she said to the seventh day:


    ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    On the way back, on the seventh day of the new year, he reminded Lin Youjia of the little boy who had knocked her down on the fourth floor, because she did not believe that the boy had not done it on purpose! Thinking about how Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue hade, she asked Lin You Jia to thoroughly investigate the background of all the people around Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue for her on the seventh day.


    Lin Youjia did not know what he was going to do on the seventh day, but if he could do it, he was willing to do it.


    At this time, on the way to Crown Prince Pce, pitiful sat on the carriage and looked at the handsome man in front of her with hidden bitterness. The look on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face now had a hint of the childish look that he had once had, a bit more mature and steady. His handsome facial features were unblemished. A pair of thin lips under his tall nose pursed slightly. He sat there motionlessly. The temperament he exuded made people feel respect and fear towards him.


    Receiving a pitiful gaze, Xuanyuan Che indifferently said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this today!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Che, I ~¡± Before he could finish his words, he was stopped by Xuanyuan Che. ¡°Remember your identity!¡±


    Lianxiu put her hands on her knees and couldn¡¯t help but grab onto her dress. She nervously said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I just wanted to help you vent your anger. ¡°That slut, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ice-cold voice came over.


    This voice had always lingered in her mind. She did not expect that Xuanyuan Che would actually tell her to scram! After so many years, she had followed Xuanyuan Che for so many years and had never seen him yell at her before. But today, he actually told her to scram!


    Her back was stiff and stiff as she sat on the carriage. Her pitiful eyes were instantly covered by ayer of mist. Her throat tightened and she hesitantly looked at Xuanyuan Che. Coincidentally, her gaze met his gaze.


    Seeing tears fall from Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes began to tear up. He retracted his indifferent expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Sit still! ¡°Return to the manor!¡±


    When she heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth finally raised into a satisfied smile. She carelessly wiped away the tears on her face. Staring nkly at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold face, she knew that her tears would make his heart ache. Although the pain was for another woman, she would rather be the shadow of that woman. It was enough to just watch him every day.


    Sniffing his nose, Ye Zichen dried his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and quietly tried to lower the feeling of his own existence as much as possible. The carriage slowly headed towards the direction of the Crown Prince Mansion. Xuanyuan Haoyue had been riding his horse the entire time, following behind the carriage. Hisplexion looked a lot better than before, his mind filled with the figure of the seventh day. The corner of his mouth curled up into a charming smile, and even his eyes shone with a strange light. He whispered, ¡°Lin Mu Qi, No. 7? Heh! I truly look forward to the day when you marry into the Ling family! ¡±


    When he returned to the Lin Xiang Manor, the seventh day was already too tiring. Just as he arrived at the main entrance, he ran into the Lin Xiang Mansion¡¯s Lin Mi¡¯er and a few others who had just returned. The seventh day, after getting off the carriage and looking up at Lin Mi¡¯er, he greeted her with a blessing and then walked towards the manor.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mi¡¯er called out to Seventh Day. ¡°Wait, Seventh Sister.¡±


    Ju Qi was startled. He turned around, looked at Lin Mi¡¯er and curiously asked: ¡°Second Sister, it¡¯s gettingte. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow!¡± After tossing and turning just now, Seventh Day was truly tired. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to speak anymore. Without waiting for Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s reply, he quickly walked into the manor.


    Lin Mi¡¯er looked at Lin Youjia, who was standing behind her, and stomped her feet. ¡°Why is Brother Youjia always facing that stinky girl?¡± She was smarter and prettier than Lin Chu Qi. Why couldn¡¯t he see her around?! Ye Zichen frowned, then snorted coldly. Noticing that Seventh Day and Lin Youjia had gone in, Lin Mi¡¯er red at her two younger sisters and whispered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± What are you all standing there for! ¡±


    How unlucky! Lin Chu Qi couldn¡¯t even handle a single one!


    They had rushed to their own courtyard. Who would have thought that the maid, Dong Mei, would run up to the seventh day and excitedly say, ¡°Young miss, young miss, old master is back. He¡¯s waiting for you in the main hall.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old master? ¡± Right, she had suddenlye to this world, and the first people she saw were the concubines and misses of the Lin n, and it was Lin Xiang¡¯s idea that the original owner had been thrown onto the altar.


    Dong Mei replied, ¡°Yes, Miss, did you forget? It is the Magus that my lord invited who has enlightened you! ¡±


    Even though the old master usually doesn¡¯t treat the little miss very well, at least the little miss became smarter and prettier, and half of the old master¡¯s credit went to the little miss. So Dong Mei had changed her opinion of Lin Xiang, so she was naturally willing to speak up for Lin Xiang. However, the young miss was still the young miss that she respected the most. As for Lin Xiang, Dong Mei was only slightly more grateful towards him.


    Seventh Day heard Dong Mei¡¯s words and sneered in his heart, ¡°Ha! Awakening? If Lin Xiang was a smart person, then he wouldn¡¯t have let anyone throw Lin Yemao onto the altar! They didn¡¯t even have a chance to live after falling to the altar. ¡°Perhaps he was so stupid as to be used by someone, and someone wanted Lin Yemao¡¯s life, and coincidentally used Lin Xiang to throw the body of the original owner onto the altar.¡±


    She really did not want to run away anymore. She directly walked into her own chamber, sat down on the table, rubbed the space between her eyebrows, and said to Dong Mei: ¡°You go tell him, if there is nothing else, I will go over tomorrow morning. If he has any important things to attend to, also tell him that your young miss is too tired, I¡¯ll trouble him to move to the backyard!¡±


    Dong Mei¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the seventh day. She was justzily sitting on the chair. She had the temperament of a motherly child. Was this girl really her Seventh Miss? For some reason, Dong Mei instantly worshipped the first seven. Especially herst sentence, ¡°Would you mind if he moved to the backyard?¡±


    While she was lost in thought about her young miss, Lin Youjia said to Dong Mei coldly, ¡°Hurry up and report back!¡±


    Dong Mei snapped out of her daze and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss, Eldest Young Master, your servant will go right away.¡±


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    The seventh day looked up at Lin Youjia, who was standing quietly by the side, and said to him, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯ll wait here for a while. If father doesn¡¯te, then I¡¯ll go back and rest. If fatheres, then I¡¯ll wait for him to leave. ¡± After all, Lin Youjia knew Lin¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chuqi. Lin Chuqi¡¯s status in Lin Xiang Manor was not evenparable to a maid. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was betrothed to Prince Ling¡¯s mansion, she probably would have been chased out of the mansion by Lin Xiang by now!

 Chapter 536 - Destined Bye

    <strong>Chapter 536 ¨C Destined Bye</strong>


    Seeing this, the seventh day did not refuse. When Dong Mei rushed to the antechamber to tell Prime Minister Lin the truth about the seventh day, Prime Minister Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the woman beside him and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Xiang Ning, are you sure Xiao Qi has awakened?¡±


    Golden Fragrance hastily replied, ¡°Sure! Definitely! Master, you¡¯ll know when you take a look. ¡±


    Prime Minister Lin said angrily, ¡°You want me to go over? Do you listen to that damned girl? As the Master of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, how can I have any face left?! ¡±


    Golden Fragrance nodded like a chick pecking rice, ¡°Old master, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing Prime Minister Lin¡¯s face filled with rage, she didn¡¯t dare say anything more as she was afraid that if she angered this man, she would suffer a cmity. Back then, she had ordered someone to assassinate the Magus that Prime Minister Lin invited, and had found another impostor to rece him. Originally, she wanted to use the matter of the Magus to kill Lin Xiuqi, but she did not expect that it would result in the opposite effect.


    Since Lin Chu Qi was not epted by the heavens, she would use him to allow her daughter to step on his body and enter the Ling mansion! As long as she married Ling Wang, her daughter would be the only one who would have a good fortune in the future. Thinking of this, Golden Fragrance couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Dong Mei saw the expression on Golden Fragrance¡¯s face and frowned. She looked at Lin Xiang, waiting for his reply.


    In the end, Prime Minister Lin snorted coldly and followed Dong Mei to the backyard.


    On the way, Dong Mei followed behind Prime Minister Lin, secretly delighted in her heart. Even the old master was subdued by the young mistress and came to the backyard. Let¡¯s see who dares to bully the young mistress in the future!


    Thinking of this, Dong Mei¡¯s pace sped up. However, when Prime Minister Lin rushed to the backyard, he was already fast asleep on the seventh day. She closed the door behind her. In the yard, Lin Youjia was sitting at a stone table with a straight posture. When she saw that the personing over was her father, her eyes were filled with shock.


    With his understanding of his father, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stoop toe to the backyard. Who would have thought that he would actuallye!


    He hastily stood up and greeted, ¡°Father!¡±


    Prime Minister Lin cast a sidelong nce at Lin Youjia, reminding him, ¡°As the eldest young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s estate, it¡¯s not proper for you to follow a woman around all day!¡±


    This meant that he despised Lin Junior Seven¡¯s identity. Dong Mei could even see the disgust in Prime Minister Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Youjia clenched her fists and lowered her head. After a while, he looked up at Prime Minister Lin and replied, ¡°Father, Xiao Qi has already fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Should we chase this old man back? ¡±


    ¡°This son doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Dong Mei, go and invite your young miss out!¡±


    Dongmei was stunned at Prime Minister Lin¡¯s words and did not dare to move. She cast a furtive nce at Lin Youjia and sighed helplessly when she saw that his gaze was fixated on Prime Minister Lin. It seemed that she had woken up.


    He slowly walked forward and knocked on the door. The room was currently in the middle of a nightmare, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    In her dreams, she saw the boy again. She kept shouting at Brother Che to tightly grab onto the nket with both hands. She really wanted to wake up from her dream, but she was powerless.


    At this moment, a series of knocks on the door woke up the nightmare for the seventh time. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and tried to recall the dream she had just had. Who knew that after thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t remember, so she had no choice but to give up.


    The knock on the door came again. Seventh Day slightly frowned, and with a somewhat hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Dong Mei¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Miss, Old Master is here.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing here? Let him go back, I¡¯ve already gone to sleep. ¡±


    When Dong Mei heard the seventh day¡¯s words, she was so shocked that her teeth nearly fell out of her mouth. Wasn¡¯t it the young miss who had ordered her to invite Lin Xiang? Why did he suddenly pretend as if nothing had happened?


    Was he not afraid of provoking Lin Xiang and making him suffer?


    The seventh day, why would she care about that? She called Lin Xiang here as an excuse to not see him because she wanted to help the dead Lin Xiuqi vent his anger. As for whether or not she should see him, that was up to her. Only, since he was already awake and Lin Xiang was outside, what was the harm in meeting him!


    Thinking like this, he quickly got off the bed, opened the door,zily stretched, and yawned as he asked, ¡°Which one is Prime Minister Lin?¡±


    This attitude did not put Prime Minister Lin in his eyes at all.


    As Lin Xiang saw Seventh Day looking down on him, he couldn¡¯t help but shout at him, ¡°Little Seven, what kind of attitude is this!¡±


    On the seventh day, he finally looked at Lin Xiang and asked with a frown: ¡°Who are you?¡± What right do you have to yell at me! ¡± In any case, they all thought that the Lin n¡¯s Seventh Miss had been enlightened, so she pretended to have lost her memory and was angry at this Prime Minister Lin!


    Seeing this, Lin Youjia hurried to the side of Seventh Year, quietly reminding him, ¡°Xiao Qi, he is our father. Don¡¯t do that! ¡±


    Lin Youjia was purely worried that Lin Xiang would vent his anger on the seventh day, but she didn¡¯t expect the seventh day to be like this, so she yed dumb and asked, ¡°Do I have such a father? Ignoring me and allowing those aunties and sisters to humiliate me and bully me? Or could it be that he, Prime Minister Lin, picked me up from the outside? ¡±


    Lin Xiang was flustered and exasperated, he pointed at the seventh day and coldly roared: ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense! You are the daughter of I, Lin Guang, when have I treated you unfairly? ? What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied with if you live in the best yard of the Prime Minister¡¯s house? Your aunts treat you like their own daughter, and they give you all the good things your sisters have first. How can you be so ungrateful? ¡±


    ¡°After saying so much, Prime Minister Lin is implying that I¡¯m causing trouble for no reason?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you causing trouble, then what is?¡± After pausing for a moment, he finally noticed Seventh Day¡¯s impable appearance. Lin Xiang¡¯s heart softened as he bitterly said: ¡°Little Seven, today is the day you¡¯re old enough. Daddy has set up a flowerntern exhibition for you and has been busy all day today with these things. I heard that you have finally be enlightened. Father put down what he was doing and came over to see you. How could you talk to Father with such an attitude? ¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he thought of his own purpose ining here and then said: ¡°Tomorrow, Father will order us to enter the pce. At that time, you will follow me into the pce. and I¡¯ll meet with Duke Ling on the way. ¡±


    Ling Wang? That Xuanyuan Haoyue? Hadn¡¯t they already met tonight? The seventh day looked at Lin Xiang with disdain, sizing him up from top to bottom. Wearing a clean brocade robe with auspicious clouds embroidered on it with silver threads, Lin Xiang¡¯s figure was not as tall or as medium as what the seventh day had imagined. His figure was slightly out of shape, but his pair of deep eyes seemed to be a lot smoother and smarter.


    His rich lips were somewhat dry and cracked, and the wrinkles on his forehead gave him a sense of vicissitudes. Finally, his eyes fell on the white jade pendant hanging on Lin Xiang¡¯s waist. Thinking of what Dong Mei had told her, Madam Lin had given a white jade pendant to Lin Xiang before she died. It was said that the jade pendant was rted to Madam Lin¡¯s identity. Let Lin Xiang wait until he is seven years old, then give the jade pendant to Lin Chu Qi.

 Chapter 537

    If you are willing to kneel, then kneel


    Today was the day where Lin Mu Yu was already seven years old, was Lin Xiang not going to give up the jade pendant he had taken from Lin Mu Qi?


    A crafty look flitted across his eyes, and on the seventh day of the new year, he skipped the matter of entering the pce with Lin Xiang, and said to him with a smile: ¡°Since father knows that today is the day Xiao Qi reaches her prime, thosenterns are for outsiders to see, I wonder if father has prepared a present for Xiao Qi?¡±


    ¡°A gift?¡± Lin Xiang asked in surprise.


    Hearing the seventh day¡¯s words, Lin Youjia also frowned, he seemed to have forgotten to prepare a present for Xiao Qi ¡­


    Seventh Day nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that when a woman reaches her prime, she will receive gifts from her loved ones that she likes. Father was too busy with the affairs outside that he forgot all about Little Seven. Tonight, Xiao Qi went out to admire thenterns.


    Lin Xiang¡¯s heart sank. Could it be that the one who fell down the fourth floor of the Moon Pavilion was Little Seven?


    Thinking of the news from the guard just now, that the fall of a building was rted to Lin Mi¡¯er, Lin Xiang nervously clenched his fists and remained silent. The seventh day, seeing that Lin Xiang was lost in thought, he curiously asked: ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just remembered that there are some matters that I haven¡¯t settled yet.¡± Pausing for a moment, she then asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, father is indeed in a hurry today. What gift do you want, I will get someone to buy it for you.¡±


    The corner of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile, causing Lin Xiang to be momentarily stunned. Her gaze fell on Lin Xiang¡¯s waist, ¡°Little Seven wants that.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at the jade pendant hanging around Lin Xiang¡¯s waist, not moving at all. Seeing this, Lin Youjia hurriedly leaned over to warn him in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t mess around. That piece of jade is not something you can take. ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I take it?¡± That was originally Lin Yemao¡¯s. She was just returning for Lin Fan¡¯s seventh day!


    The seventh day looked at Lin Youjia with determined eyes and asked coldly.


    Lin Youjia thought for a while, then said to Lin Chuqi, ¡°This jade pendant is a token of love from the First Lady to Father.¡±


    What a joke! Could it be that Lin Xiang had said it himself? The seventh day looked at Lin Xiang and asked, ¡°Father, is this jade pendant a token of love from mother?¡±


    Lin Xiang was startled, his hand unconsciously held onto the jade pendant on his waist and replied: ¡°Yes, yes. Xiao Qi, other than this, what else do you want, Daddy will do his best to find it for you. ¡±


    The seventh day, he coldly said, ¡°Other than this jade pendant, I don¡¯t want anything else!¡±


    ¡°This jade pendant is no good!¡±


    Lin Xiang suddenly lowered his voice and roared.


    Seventh Day coldly snorted. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, father will take care. See you out!¡± It would be best if Lin Xiang forgot about bringing her to the pce tomorrow! Since she couldn¡¯t get the jade pendant now, she had her own ways to get it in the future!


    Sure enough, Lin Xiang was angry and he coldly snorted. He flicked his sleeve and left the seventh day¡¯s courtyard. He had already forgotten his reason foring here. Seventh Day looked at Lin Xiang¡¯s back and silently said in his heart: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°That jade pendant, I will definitely get it back for Lin Yemao!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Xiang had left, Lin Youjia cast a sidelong nce at Chu Qi and said to her, ¡°Xiao Qi, you shouldn¡¯t have been so willful just now. It wasn¡¯t easy for Father to have a change in you, and now that you have angered her like this, it¡¯s time for you to be looked down upon again. ¡±


    Seventh Day rubbed his forehead and coldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been looked down upon for two days, didn¡¯t you know? If there¡¯s nothing else, big brother, please go back. ¡±


    Then, ignoring Lin Youjia, he reminded Dongmei to see him off. He then turned around and walked into the hall.


    Dong Mei stood behind Lin Youjia and whispered, ¡°Master, Miss is probably tired. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    In this Prime Minister¡¯s Pce, only the eldest young master treated the youngdy kindly. Dong Mei was afraid that Lin Youjia would be hurt by the seventh day¡¯s words, so she hurriedly exined to him. Lin Youjia looked at the direction where the seventh day had disappeared, sighed and left the yard.


    Dong Mei frowned and looked at Lin Youjia¡¯s back, then turned around and looked at the closed door of the room. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I don¡¯t know whether Miss has be better or worse after her enlightenment, but I really hope Miss will never have to worry about anything. ¡±


    The next morning, before she had even woken up on the seventh day, she heard a knock on the door. She slowly opened her sleepy eyes and frowned slightly.


    Dong Mei opened the door with a basin and hurriedly came in. As she was dressing for the seventh day of the new year, she said to her, ¡°Miss, Master has sent someone to hurry her up twice.¡±


    The seventh day was a bit confused, ¡°What are you urging me for?¡±


    ¡°Miss, did you forget? Last night, Master specially came over to remind you about apanying him to the pce today. ¡±


    The seventh day? She thought that the old man had forgotten due to anger. She didn¡¯t expect that he was still thinking about the matter of her entering the pce with him!


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to enter the pce?¡±


    Dong Mei was startled and shook her head: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to enter the pce, I¡¯m afraid that Master will order someone to tie you up. Miss, you just realized something, don¡¯t go against the old master. If you anger the old master, if he were to throw you back onto the altar, I might not be able to see you again in the future! ¡±


    As she spoke, Dong Mei was so aggrieved that she began to cry. She sniffled as she wiped away her tears, looking at the seventh day with an apologetic expression. She turned around to look at the drooping winter plum blossom and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go.¡± Don¡¯t cry. I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I have already seen that Xuanyuan Haoyuest night. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Young Miss, you¡¯re willing to follow the Prime Minister into the pce? ¡± Dong Mei could not believe that the Miss would actually take her words to heart. Seventh day nodded and helplessly smiled, ¡°Look at you crying like you¡¯re about to cry. Can I not go? ¡°In this Lin n, you are the only one who is loyal to me. In the future, the two of us will depend on each other for our lives. Thus, today, I will enter the Imperial Pce for your sake!¡±


    When Dong Mei heard the seventh day¡¯s words, she was so excited that she actually began to cry tears of joy. Seeing this, the seventh day intentionally lowered her eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you continue crying, then I won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm, I won¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    And just like that, on the seventh day, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and let Dong Mei y with her head, while she closed her eyes and thought about everything that had happened in the maind. He really wanted to return as soon as possible and see Big Brother Tianyao, Mother, and the others.


    At this moment, the first thing Yin Tianyao did when he woke up in the Wanzhou Continent was to return to the Tongzhou Continent. Because he knew his mother¡¯s ability, Xia Die had the ability to travel through time and space, so he went to Feng Linfeng to find Xia Die for help in searching for the seventh day.


    It had already been more than two hours since Yin Tianyao kneeled on the ground in the Phoenix Landing Divine Pce. Inside the Lanting Hall, Xia Die was helplessly sitting at her table, unable to sigh. Beside her, Yin Qingzhang was leisurely teaching her son, Yin Si Jin, how to y chess.


    The maidservant hurriedly entered and reported, ¡°Emperor, Empress, the First Prince has already knelt outside for almost two hours.¡±


    Yin seep Shang¡¯s deep voice did not have a trace of warmth, he reminded the maidservant, ¡°If you are willing to kneel, then let him kneel!¡± ¡°Step down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 538 - How to Make a fool of yourself

    Chapter 538 ¨C How to Make a fool of yourself


    Seeing this, Xia Die turned to look at Yin Seep Shang, wanting to say something but hesitating. Another two hours passed, and the maidservant reported back. Yin Shifu¡¯s words were the same as before. Atst, Xia Die couldn¡¯t help herself and walked over to Yinsei Shang. She held his arm and whispered, ¡°LiangShang, Yao`er is just too impatient. Don¡¯t let him in.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t find the seventh day, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Yao¡¯er kneeling outside.


    ¡°Little Seven has disappeared. Everyone is very worried. Yao¡¯er is worried that I don¡¯t object, but I will never allow my son to use this kind of method to threaten his mother for a woman!¡± Yin Xu Shang told Xia Die.


    ¡°But, Li Shang, Yao`er¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m worried that if this goes on, he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the maidservant ran over again, ¡°The Emperor is in trouble, the First Prince fainted!¡±


    As soon as the maid finished speaking, she disappeared from sight. Xia Die also hurriedly ran out of the hall, but who knew that Yin Si Shan would call out to her, ¡°Mother, what happened to brother Huang?¡±


    Xia Dieposed herself and said with a smile to Yin Si, ¡°It¡¯s fine, your royal brother just encountered some trouble and needs your mother¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Good girl, I want to listen to my royal mother¡¯s words and earnestly study, okay?¡±


    Yin Si raised his eyes and looked at Xia Die innocently, ¡°Yes, mother. I will study hard and live up to mother¡¯s and father¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Very quickly, Yinsei Shang carried YinTian Yao back to the Lanting Hall and told him about the royal doctors and YinTian Yao¡¯s treatment while Xia Die stayed by his bedside to take care of him. Listening to Yin Tianyao bbering and calling out the seventh day¡¯s name, Xia Die suddenly felt that this was the right decision to make Yin Tianyao stay in the valley. She was able to discern that her son¡¯s feelings towards the seventh grade weren¡¯t as simple as siblings. But they would always be siblings. He really hoped that Skylight didn¡¯t get himself involved!


    He rubbed his forehead tiredly, and Yin Shiang walked towards him. He put both of his hands on Xia Die¡¯s shoulders and said gently, ¡°Go back and rest. There are maids waiting here for you.¡±


    Xia Die pursed her lips and smiled, then shook her head, ¡°No need, I will apany my son here.¡±


    Seeing this, Yin Seep Shang didn¡¯t say anything further, quietly apanying Xia Die as they watched Yin Tianyao.


    The Imperial Pce of the Yuan Emperor State of Beiming, on the seventh day, under the skillful hands of Dong Mei, the already beautiful face was painted even more captivating. A pair of enchanting eyes, curls like a fan of eyshes, and under his small nose, his cherry red lips were slightly pursed. He wore a vermilion dress that wrapped around his graceful body, exposing his fair neck, forming a striking contrast with his vermilion. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, Junior Seven pursed his lips into a smile and said to Dong Mei who was behind him:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Winter Plum would have such craftsmanship.¡± Not bad, it¡¯s very beautiful. ¡±


    The seventh day, he was very satisfied with his current attire. She held onto her skirt with both hands and slowly stood up. She walked in a circle in front of Dong Mei and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Dong Mei was dumbstruck as she stared at the seventh day. She was so shocked by the appearance of the seventh day that she was at a loss for words. When he came back to his senses, the seventh day had already left his room and was in the courtyard. Dong Mei quickly shouted, ¡°Miss, please wait for me, Miss!¡±


    Soon, the two left the Prime Minister¡¯s manor. However, when they passed by Lin Youjia¡¯s courtyard, they heard the news that was brought to them by Lin Youjia¡¯s men. That was because the little boy who hit herst night was not an ident. Instead, he was used by the Lin n¡¯s Second Miss, Lin Mi¡¯er, to suddenly rush out and crash into the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Stage. A fierce look shed across Seventh Day¡¯s eyes. Lin Mi¡¯er, right? Did she really think she was the Seventh Miss of Lin Xiang Mansion? Heh!


    They left the manor together. Dong Mei looked at the carriage that had been prepared at the entrance, then walked towards the second carriage while supporting Seventh Day. Just at that time, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. She was wearing a light and elegant dress, but the makeup on her face was extremely thick. Noticing that Ji Qi was about to get on the carriage, she hurriedly called out, ¡°Wait, Seventh Sister.¡±


    As soon as he lifted his right foot and heard the familiar sound, he paused for a moment. This truly was a narrow path for enemies! She stopped and looked back at the approaching figure and frowned.


    ¡°What does Second Sister want to me to do?¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er nced at Lin Ju Qi. Looking at her beautiful appearance, she wanted to scratch the makeup on her face. Resisting his jealous gaze, he smiled at Seventh Day and said, ¡°Today, Father will bring you to the pce. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t understand the rules, so I agreed to apany you to the pce.¡±


    If she wanted to go, then she would follow. If she wanted to go, then so be it, she wouldn¡¯t have to find ordinary people in the pce. She had seen too many things that happened in the pce, and coincidentally, this Lin Mi¡¯er could act as a shield!


    The corner of his mouth raised into a pretty smile. He gave Lin Mi¡¯er a way to get on the carriage. The moment Lin Mi¡¯er got on the carriage, he sneakily took a small porcin bottle from Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s body. While Lin Mi¡¯er was not paying attention, he carefully put away the small porcin bottle and let Lin Mi¡¯er into the carriage.


    She thought that the seventh day would cause quite a stir because of her, and that she would take advantage of the opportunity to make a fool of the seventh day on the carriage. She didn¡¯t expect that just like that, she would get on the carriage. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he held back the jealousy and was the first to get into the carriage. Sitting on the chair, Lin Mi¡¯er gripped the handkerchief tightly and thought to herself, ¡°Humph! Once we are in the pce, Third Sister will naturally teach you a lesson! Just you wait! ¡°You little demoness!¡±


    Thinking about how she had married into the Emperor¡¯s side wife, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s lips curled up into a strange smile.


    Soon, Lin Xiang walked out of the house wearing the imperial court uniform. The first carriage arrived. The seventh day, after seeing this, he quickly got on the carriage and sat across from Lin Mi¡¯er.


    On the way to Imperial Pce, Lin Mi¡¯er kept searching behind him with her hands, but was unable to find anything. She frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is the ink I prepared gone? ¡°You still want to take this opportunity to embarrass this fox spirit ¡­¡± Lin Mi¡¯er had no choice but to give up when she withdrew her gaze.


    The seventh day, he had been staring at Lin Mi¡¯er, causing her to shift around ufortably. But she moved a little to the left, and on the seventh day her eyes followed her movements a little.


    Lin Mi¡¯er frowned and asked, ¡°Seventh Sister, is there anything on your sister¡¯s face?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded with a serious face. ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Sister.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    No.7 Lin Mi¡¯er noticed that Lin Mi¡¯er was suspicious, and suddenly leaned in front of Lin Mi¡¯er: ¡°Don¡¯t move, Second Sister, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out his hand towards Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face. Her long eyshes and bright and clear eyes seemed to be able to speak, which was especially attractive. Lin Mi¡¯er tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in her hand, feeling extremely jealous in her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an ugly monster like you, a fool, would actually be such a beauty after being enlightened!¡±


    Just as he was thinking this, a burst of coldness came over his face. The soft underside of the finger drew a line on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face. In an instant, a picture of a turtle appeared on it.


    But Lin Mi¡¯er didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. She was only enchanted by the tender fingers of Junior Seven and was jealous of him again.


    The seventh day, he looked at the little turtle on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face, trying not tough as he looked away from Lin Mi¡¯er. Just now, he had discovered that the porcin bottle on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s body was definitely not a good item. He hadn¡¯t expected that ¡°this is a good item¡± would be very suitable for Lin Mi¡¯er!

 Chapter 539 - Jokes

    <strong>Chapter 539 ¨C Jokes</strong>


    Lin Mu¡¯er, on the other hand, felt that something was wrong with Seventh Heaven¡¯s attitude, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. She tidied up her clothes and opened the carriage curtain to look outside, hastily stopping him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Second Sister. ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er frowned in curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Junior Seventh cleared his throat andughed innocently: ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, I just feel that Second Sister¡¯s makeup today is exceptionally unique. I just want to ask, which servant did this from?¡±


    After hearing what Seventh Day said, Lin Mi¡¯er put down the carriage curtain and looked back at Seventh Day. She could not help but let out acentugh, ¡°Haha, Seventh Sister is wrong.¡± My makeup, how can those lowly maidservants draw it? This is all painted by my mother¡¯s old Senior Nanny from the outside. ¡°Does Seventh Sister like it a lot?¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to touch his face. He arrogantly raised his face which was painted with a turtle.


    Junior-apprentice Brother nodded and shook his head, ¡°Second Sister¡¯s looks are so outstanding that I can¡¯t learn it just because I want to. As for the one on Second Sister¡¯s face, forget it, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Qi would never be able to enjoy such good fortune in her life. ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, at least you know your limits!¡±


    After being disturbed by the seventh day, he didn¡¯t intend to stick his head out of the window anymore. They turned their faces away and ignored the seventh day of thepetition. Neither of them said a word along the way.


    At this moment, outside of the Ling Residence, Xuanyuan Haoyue had already put on his dark blue colored clothes for cultivation and got on the carriage. The current him was no longer in his usual white clothes, but instead looked a lot more serious and steady.


    The handsome face carried a warm smile. He nced at the Ling residence¡¯s signboard and reminded the coachman, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although this trip to the Imperial Pce was to participate in the pce¡¯s yearly Autumn Hunt, Xuanyuan Haoyue was clear that the most important goal of this trip was most likely to be the marriage between him and that Seventh Miss of Lin Xiang Pce!


    Thinking back tost night¡¯s seventh day¡¯s lovely and enchanting appearance, Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but have a demonic smile on his face. I really look forward to seeing that little girl again¡­


    At the same time, the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, Xuanyuan Che, had already arrived at the city gate first. He sat in the carriage with her eyes closed and dozed off. Opposite him, Li Rou asionally leaned against the carriage window and looked out. This was the third time she had followed the Crown Prince into the pce. She remembered the first two times he came to the Imperial Pce, three years ago. Because he had been chosen by the other princes, Xuanyuan Che had never brought her in again.


    He had brought her here today, so he was still full of anticipation for her pity. After all, she treated the matter of the first two times as Xuanyuan Che vying for jealousy for her and the other princes. And only Xuanyuan Che knew that the reason why he no longer brought pity to the Imperial Pce was because he was worried that he would be bewitched by his other royal brothers and betray him. He would not raise someone by his side that would pose a threat to him! Of course, it was also to let his other royal brothers have a handle on him!


    Seeing the carriage slowlye to a halt, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s tightly shut eyes abruptly opened. His clear and deep eyes looked at the somewhat panicking and deep emotions as he coldly asked, ¡°What happened!?¡±


    The man outside the carriage hastily returned: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness Crown Prince, it is the people from Lin Xiang Mansion who havee.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che closed his eyes again, reminding him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The carriage once again slowly moved forward, and the Lin Xiang Mansion¡¯s group that was rushing over from the other side was only 30 feet away from Crown Prince Mansion¡¯s carriage. Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Lin Xiang was prepared to get off the carriage to greet Crown Prince. However, seeing that the carriage of the Crown Prince Pce was getting further and further away, the sharp eyes of the carriage had a trace of suspicion as they stared at it. After a long while, they heard the servant call out ¡°Master¡±, and only then did they return to the carriage.


    Just as he boarded the carriage, a familiar voice came from behind. Lin Xiang paused for a moment, then got off the carriage again. Seeing that it was Xuanyuan Haoyue, he hurried forward to greet him, ¡°This old official pays his respects to Duke Ling.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s line of sight fell on that carriage at the back the entire time. Presumably, Lin Yemao was inside! Withdrawing his gaze, he politely replied to Lin Xiang, ¡°Lin Xiang is too polite, you¡¯re excused.¡±


    Inside the carriage, on the seventh day, he heard a familiar voice. After being startled for a moment, he regained his senses, and on the other side, Lin Mi¡¯er, upon hearing that it was Duke Ling, became agitated and stuck her head out the window of the carriage to greet the nearby Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    It was toote to stop the seventh day. When he thought of the turtle on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face, he could not help but frown. His gaze drifted to the side but remained silent.


    Hearing Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Haoyue looked over, but when he saw what was on her face, a trace of displeasure immediately appeared on his devilishly smiling face. Lin Yemao also followed Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s line of sight. But¡­


    What was Mi Er up to? To paint a face like this, how unbing!


    Thinking that Lin Mi¡¯er was going to marry into Ling Duke Manor in the future, Lin Xiang hastily exined: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Ling Wang. Xiao Qi has always been a yboy. I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s ying a game with Mi¡¯er again.¡±


    Seeing the change in Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expression, Lin Mi¡¯er thought that she had offended Prince Ling by not getting off the carriage. Thinking of this, Lin Mi¡¯er hurriedly got up and grabbed the hem of her skirt with both hands before leaving the carriage.


    The Seventh Day looked at Lin Mi¡¯er with wide eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Second Sister, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, he followed her out of the carriage. She couldn¡¯t allow Lin Mi¡¯er to find out about it!


    Although Lin Mi¡¯er was extremely unwilling to follow her in the seventh day, thinking that her own attire had been meticulously designed for her by her mother¡¯s Senior Nanny, she still stuck out her chest and walked towards Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s direction with exceptional confidence.


    On the seventh day of the new year, Lin Mi¡¯er and her scarlet dress formed an obvious contrast. Although she was following behind Lin Mi¡¯er, she was even more dazzling and outstanding than Lin Mi¡¯er.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue saw that red dot on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s back at first nce. In the past, when he looked at Xiao Rou wearing a vermillion long skirt, he would always feel disgusted. But this vermilion dress actually made his heart feel extremelyfortable.


    With a demonic smile, Xuanyuan Haoyue crossed over Lin Xiang and strode in the direction of Lin Mi¡¯er and Lin Yemao.


    Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she held onto her skirt tightly. She shyly lowered her head and thought, ¡°I knew that Duke Ling would change his mind because of my beauty.¡± ¡°So nervous ¡­¡±


    Only, after waiting for a while, why didn¡¯t he hear anything from Xuanyuan Haoyue? While Lin Mi¡¯er was curiously looking up, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s figure had already appeared behind her. Looking at the seventh day, he smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Miss, we meet again.¡±


    On the seventh day, she was also startled, thinking that Xuanyuan Haoyue was aiming for Lin Mi¡¯er. Pursing her lips, she blessed Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°This subject greets Prince Ling.¡±


    Her clear and melodious voice was as pleasant to hear as an oriole bird¡¯s. If one were to talk about the breathtaking Xuanyuan Haoyue on the seventh day of the previous night, then today, his eyes would brighten even more. So it turned out that Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter was actually so beautiful! Xuanyuan Haoyue knew that at this very moment, his heart had always been thumping for the seventh day.


    Returning to his senses, he stared at Day Seven with great interest, and said with a charming and gentle voice: ¡°Stand up, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous to see I in the future.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Unable to remain

    <strong>Chapter 540 ¨C Unable to remain</strong>


    Meanwhile, Lin Mi¡¯er, who had yet to rise from her seat, gnashed her teeth in anger because Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t even put her in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth once more, ¡°This subject greets Prince Ling.¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s voice, he wrinkled his brows and said to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your highness, my sister, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Your sister? ¡±


    The seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the muscles on his face tremble. He wanted tough, but couldn¡¯t. The smile in her eyes was just like an enticing ze, clear and enchanting.


    Resisting the urge tough, he turned to Xuanyuan Haoyue and said, ¡°This is my Second Sister, Lin Mi¡¯er.¡±


    Only then did Xuanyuan Haoyue turn his head to follow the direction of the seventh finger. Seeing Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s body trembling a little, he cleared his throat and coldly said, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, King Ling.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er got up and looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue, only to see that the ck turtle on his face just happened to fall into Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, the seventh day quickly exined, ¡°Your highness must be curious as to why Second Sister¡¯s makeup is so unique, right? ording to Second Sister, this was something that the pce¡¯s aunt had specially ordered the Senior Nanny to invite people to draw. This subject also thinks that Second Sister¡¯s looks are exceptionally good. ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to give Xuanyuan Haoyue a pure and sweet smiling face. Looking at those curved eyes, curled eyshes, and those sparkling full lips, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s throat inexplicably tightened. His Adam¡¯s apple moved a little as he nodded: ¡°I also thinks that this makeup is pretty good!¡±


    Seeing the appearance of that ghost on the seventh day, Xuanyuan Haoyue could roughly guess that the change in Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face was definitely rted to Lin Yemao. If it were any other woman who did that, he would have definitely hated her and even loathed her. But that person was on the seventh day, so not only did he not feel any disgust, he instead felt that the seventh day was very cute. He could not help but mutter in his heart, ¡°Ghost girl!¡±


    Hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s praise, Lin Mi¡¯er felt as if she had eaten honey. Her face immediately turned red, and just as she was about to speak up, she heard the seventh day of thepetition as she said to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your highness, why don¡¯t we enter the pce first before talking? The wind of early autumn was still somewhat chilly. Xiao Qi does not like the cold, so she wants to go back first. ¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to give Xuanyuan Haoyue a cute smile.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Seeing the seventh day¡¯s expression, Xuanyuan Haoyue waspletely stunned. That bewitching look of the seventh day once again caused his heart to be lost. Hearing the words of the seventh day, he answered with a nk expression. Until the seventh day when he once again returned to the carriage, Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly realized that he actually didn¡¯t take off his outer garments to wear on the seventh day. Slightly regretful, he looked at the carriage where the seventh day carriage was and sighed in his heart. After greeting Lin Xiang, he sat in the carriage and hurried to the pce.


    The fortuitous encounter on the way didn¡¯t affect the mood of the seventh day, but it made the feelings of Xuanyuan Haoyue, Lin Xianglin and Mi¡¯er beplicated. Xuanyuan Haoyue was immersed in the smile of the seventh day and couldn¡¯t extricate himself from it. As for Lin Mi¡¯er, she was especially happy because of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s ¡°praise¡±. Lin Xiang wrinkled his brows in curiosity. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see the look in Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes when he was looking at the seventh day, but what exactly did Duke Ling mean by this? Unknowingly, they had arrived at the Void Spirit Pce. The pce was specially set up by the royal family for participating in the pce banquet. Of course, the annual hunt would be held here as well.


    The backyard of the Void Spirit Pce was made up of tworge mountains. Every year, countless prey would be set free in the forest, waiting until autumn to be hunted by the noble sons of the kings.


    There were many people participating in the hunt today. The two daughters of the Minister of the Left, Lin Chu Qi and Lin Mi¡¯er, the son of the Minister of the Right, Fan Yu, as well as a few other young masters of the General¡¯s family. Xuanyuan Che was already a step ahead of everyone else and was already sitting at the main seat, minding his own business and drinking. He quietly and pitifully sat next to him and asionally refilled his cup. Following them were Xuanyuan Haoyue and the other princes.


    The carriage of Lin Xiang Mansion slowly stopped outside of the Void Spirit Pce. Lin Xian got off the carriage and was about to remind Lin Mi¡¯er to wipe the stuff off her face, but at this time, the Right Prime Minister, Brahma, came over to greet him. The two old friends only spoke a few words before Lin Xiangpletely forgot about the turtle on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face.


    And because Lin Mi¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Void Spirit Pce, she stealthily got off the carriage with Seventh Day and slipped inside. This was because she couldn¡¯t wait to see Seventh Year¡¯s disgrace in front of everyone!


    Thinking of the agreement she had with the thirddy of the Lin n, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with joy. ¡°Lin Yemao, once you¡¯re inside this Kun Ling Pce, not only will I make you lose your dignity in front of everyone, I will also make it so that you will never be able to leave this Kun Ling Pce!¡± Thinking of this, Lin Mi¡¯er became even more excited! He had no idea that he would be theughing stock of the crowd if he were to enter!


    Lin Mi¡¯er hadn¡¯t thought that the seventh day would obediently listen to her words and follow her into the Kunlun Spirit Pce. She looked like a good older sister holding the hand of the seventh day, and said kindly to her, ¡°Oh, Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t have to worry when you go inter. With older sister here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    The seventh day, he smiled and nodded to Lin Mi¡¯er, ¡°Mn, thank you, Second Sister.¡±


    After saying that, the two of them appeared in front of everyone. When everyone saw the twopletely different girls, some could not help but exim in admiration, while others couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. There were also people discussing in private, ¡°Which n does this youngdy belong to, she¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect the Darknorth Kingdom to have such a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°And who is that woman? Are you here to make fun of me? ¡±


    ¡°He really has no sense of shame. He actually drew a bastard on his face!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    There was a flurry of discussion below. Lin Mi¡¯er had been holding onto the stone steps of the seventh day the entire time without letting go. They walked down the stone steps until they reached the courtyard.


    When Lin Mi¡¯er saw the crowd looking at her with eyes filled with amazement, she knew that her beautiful appearance today had sessfully attracted the attention of these nobles. Receiving Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s ardent gaze, Lin Mi¡¯er only felt her ears turn slightly red, her face burning hot.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Che sat next to each other, and when he saw the seventh day, his line of sight had always left the seventh day. By his side, Xuanyuan Che had noticed the abnormality of Xuanyuan Haoyue and only used his peripheral vision to nce at the two women who had walked in. When he saw the scarlet figure, his heart shivered and the wine cup in his hands tightened.


    In his heart, he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡±


    Thinking about how Xuanyuan Haoyue had somewhat lost control of his emotions when he saw the seventh day just now, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but sink even further. A voice in his heart was reminding him that he could not keep the Lin n¡¯s Seventh Miss here!


    Seventh Day¡¯s clear eyes swept across the people below him before finallynding on the cold and murderous Xuanyuan Che in the corner of the main seat. She was surprised. ¡°Why is he here?¡± When he thought about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s identity, he instantly recovered his previous shocked appearance. He is the Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom, isn¡¯t it normal here?

 Chapter 541

    Who else could it be?


    She didn¡¯t even notice that the crowd was looking at her with a funny expression. She tightly held onto Seventh Year¡¯s hand, and from the perspective of outsiders, she was only holding onto Seventh Year¡¯s hand. Only Seventh Year knew how much effort this woman had put in.


    ¡°Seventh Sister, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as the seventh day came around, he felt that Lin Mi¡¯er had used a bit of strength to pull her forward. Luckily, she was able to detect it quickly. Her fingernails pinched Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s palm and pushed her out of the way. Lin Mi¡¯er couldn¡¯t control herself and fell down the stairs.


    At this moment, the corners of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile. This sort of trick was meant to humiliate her in front of everyone! This Lin Mi¡¯er was really stupid! She had lived in the Imperial Pce since she was young. She had the clever genes of her mother¡¯s father, the old man from the Valley of the Underworld. She was already tired of watching these childish tricks from the very beginning!


    The seventh day, seeing Lin Mi¡¯er fall forward, he immediately bent down to grab her. However, his reaction was a bit slow, so Lin Mi¡¯er heavily fell down the stairs, falling down like a dog eating sh * t.


    On the seventh day, she took three tight steps and arrived at Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s feet. She looked down at Lin Mi¡¯er condescendingly, and asked with a hurried voice, ¡°Second Sister, are you alright? ¡°Why were you so careless?¡±


    But although she said that, she didn¡¯t intend to tell Lailin Mi¡¯er to get up. Those who had a bad eye would not be able to see much, but the intelligent Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue would naturally be able to see through this trick. Xuanyuan Haoyue only treated the seventh day as a little mischievous, even feeling that the seventh day¡¯s actions were exceptionally cute.


    As for Xuanyuan Che, who was drinking in the corner, his heart had be colder. He red at the seventh day of the new year. ¡°What a scheming woman!¡±


    Looking at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression on the seventh day, pity from the side caused him to feel inexplicably aggrieved in his heart. Why did Big Brother Che like scarlet so much? It¡¯s been so many years, why has he still not forgotten that woman! Due to his nervousness, his nails dug into his palms tightly, almost sinking into his flesh.


    Everyone looked at the battered Lin Mi¡¯er on the ground. Lin Mi¡¯er seemed to be waiting for Seventh Year to help her up to avoid too much awkwardness, but who knew, Seventh Year had no intention of helping her up. Lin Mi¡¯er clenched her teeth as she struggled to get up. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, nor did she dare to look at the crowd. She could only lower her head and say, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He then fled in panic.


    Seventh Day turned around and looked at Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s back, and asked: ¡°Second Sister, do you need my help?¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er coldly replied, ¡°No need!¡± He then left the Void Spirit Pce. He then stood at the foot of the stone steps, looking around with his clear eyes, hesitating on which seat he should go to.


    As he was lost in thought, Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly walked up to the seventh day and said with a smile, ¡°Seventh Miss, we meet again.¡±


    The seventh day smiled, ¡°Your subject greets Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Seventh Miss would like to sit together with I?¡±


    Seventh form was startled, if he were to find a seat alone now, it would be troublesome if he sat in the wrong seat, instead it would be better to follow Duke Ling. Regardless of whether she sat in the right seat, shouldn¡¯t Duke Ling shoulder the responsibility? What¡¯s more, the reason why Lin Xiang brought her to the pce today was because of this Xuanyuan Haoyue ¡­ Thinking of this, on the seventh day, he nodded to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Then this subject shall respectfully obey. Thank you for your appreciation, Duke Ling. ¡±


    As he spoke, he followed Xuanyuan Haoyue to the seat next to Xuanyuan Che and sat down. As soon as Seventh Day sat down, she felt the gazes of the crowd turn towards her. She only had a faint smile on her face, as if these people had nothing to do with her.


    This time¡¯s hunt was presided over by Xuanyuan Che, who was once again a straightforward and indifferent person. He did not say too much about the formalities but only focused on finishing the wine in his cup before giving the order for the hunt to begin!


    The cushions had yet to warm up, so everyone hurriedly got up and rushed to the backyard of the Kunlun Spirit Pce.


    The seventh day, under Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s lead, they arrived at the rear courtyard of the Kunlun Spirit Pce. This was the first time she had seen such a unique scenery. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a lush forest. As far as the eye could see, one could almost feel the vigorous vitality in the forest. This scene caused Seventh Day to think of the Abyss Valley.


    Her thoughts quickly drifted to the valley. The scene of her and Yin Tianyao ying in the valley when they were young couldn¡¯t help but form a beautiful smile. Xuanyuan Haoyue, who was standing next to her, unexpectedly forgot to look away for a moment.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly nced at number seven and decided in his heart that he would not let Lin Yemao out of the Spirit Abyss Pce today!


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind her. The seventh day, she immediately snapped out of her daze. She turned around and saw that it was the angry face of Lin Mi¡¯er. She knew that Lin Mi¡¯er must have discovered her makeup to be so angry.


    Sure enough, Lin Mi¡¯er quickly walked over with a girl that looked simr to her. Her makeup was much lighter than before, and the ck turtle on her face had disappeared as well. The eyes that looked at the seventh day were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    The seventh day, after receiving Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s gaze, he looked at the woman that Lin Mi¡¯er and her had an imagination of. This must be the thirddy of the Emperor¡¯s side concubine Lin Xiangyuan, Lin Yugrong! He smiled at the two of them, and Seventh Day¡¯s sweet voice spoke to the two of them: ¡°Second Sister, Third Sis, you two are here.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er walked up to Ju Hui and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Ju Qi, the thing on my face was caused by you!¡± This wasn¡¯t a question, but confirmation!


    Just now, she had awkwardly left the Void Spirit Pce to run to her little sister¡¯s sleeping quarters. If it weren¡¯t for her little sister¡¯s reminder, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had the face to enter the pce ever again! Thinking about how only Lin Yemao had touched her face and the small ink bottle on her body in the carriage, a wave of anger began to burn in Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s heart. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on him and rip apart her face.


    However, Lin Yuerong pulled Lin Mi¡¯er along, allowing her to regain some rationality. Lin Mi¡¯er stared at the seventh day just like that, waiting for her reply.


    Seventh Day looked at Lin Mi¡¯er with innocent eyes. In an instant, tears flowed from her eyes. She raised her voice and said to Lin Mi¡¯er in an aggrieved tone,


    ¡°Second Sister, how can you use me so wrongly? Today, ever since you left the pce, you have always been embarrassing me in front of me, and it was you who told me that your makeup had been specially painted by a skilled Senior Nanny. But how can you use me so wrongly? The thing on your face? That is the makeup that you are so proud of, I don¡¯t dare speak carelessly. ¡±


    As Lin Mi¡¯er heard the seventh day¡¯s words, her chest heaved with anger. ¡°Lin Ju Qi, in the carriage, only you and I have ever touched my face. If it wasn¡¯t you, then who!?¡±


    ¡°I did not! Even if I wanted to do something to your face, I would have to have ink. I don¡¯t even have ink, so what am I supposed to use to randomly draw on your face? Second Sister, if you insist on making things difficult for Xiao Qi, then Xiao Qi will recognize you! ¡±


    ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t have ink?¡±


    Seventh Day couldn¡¯t help but want tough. She could even guess what Lin Mi¡¯er was going to say. Sure enough, when Seventh Day¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Mi¡¯er ¡­ Lin Mi¡¯er hastily shouted, ¡°You stole my ink and smeared it on my face!¡±

 Chapter 542 - Life-Death Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 542 ¨C Life-Death Crisis</strong>


    When Lin Mi¡¯er was about to speak, Lin Yulong heard something wrong. Looking at the calm eyes of the seventh day and her calm face, Lin Yulong knew that her sister was confused by Lin Yemao¡¯s anger. Unexpectedly, before she could stop him, Lin Mi¡¯er had already revealed the matter of her bringing ink with her.


    Lin Yuerong¡¯s hand tightened around Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s as she was at a loss for words. Lin Mi¡¯er could sense her sister¡¯s actions, so she looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Yuerong gave Lin Mi¡¯er a look to stop talking, but Lin Mi¡¯er didn¡¯t understand. She then turned to Lin Chu Qi and growled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you shed a few tears that someone will feel sorry for you. Lin Chu Qi, how can your heart be so vicious!¡± You must be doing this on purpose for me to fall to the ground just now! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue, who was at the side, felt his heart tighten inexplicably. His tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Junior Seventh to block Junior Seventh and coldly said to Lin Mi¡¯er: ¡°Lin Second Miss, why did you force your stupidity onto someone else? If you are not in the mood to participate in today¡¯s royal hunt, I will have to trouble you to leave as soon as possible! ¡± She then nced at Lin Yurong. Although she was the secondary concubine, none of the princes thought much of her. They didn¡¯t even bother to show her the proper etiquette.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said to Lin Yuerong: ¡°Rong Fei, mind your sister¡¯s mouth! Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble! ¡±


    Lin Yurong pursed her lips, nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue, then tugged on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s sleeve, using a voice that two people could hear to remind her: ¡°Second Sister, in a while when we enter the forest, are you still worried that she wille out alive? ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything, so you can rest assured that you¡¯ll have a good time inside!¡±


    The corner of her mouth lifted into a gentle smile, and her attitude changed to that of a yboy. As she walked to the side of the seventh day in two steps, she said to the seventh day, ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯m sorry, it was just an impulsive action on my part that caused big sister to spout nonsense. Don¡¯t cry, big sis will apologize to you. ¡±


    As he said that, he reached out his hand to touch Junior Seven¡¯s face. Originally, he wanted to wipe tears away from Seventh Year so that everyone could see her belly, but who knew that Seventh Day actually dodged it. Seventh Day hurriedly begged for mercy: ¡°Second Sister, please don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. Little Seven will do whatever you say. What Xiao Qi did not do, Xiao Qi also admitted it. I just hope that Second Sister will not hit Xiao Qi again. ¡°It hurts ¡­¡±


    When these words came out, the surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air. This Second Miss of the Lin Xiang Residence was actually so insidious. Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s voice fell behind the seventh day of school. When she received everyone¡¯s disdainful gazes, fury once again arose in her heart. She grit her teeth as she stared at Seventh Heaven, thinking, ¡°Lin Seventh Brother, just you wait!¡±


    After the farce ended, everyone had already prepared their hunting equipment and entered the back mountain of the Void Spirit Pce. From the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Che only had one thought, and that was, if royal brother is interested in Lin Yemao, Lin Yemao cannot be allowed to live!


    She always felt that today, Xuanyuan Che was a little different from the past, as if he was emitting a faint killing intent. However, she had always felt that it was like this about Xuanyuan Che, no matter how hard she tried to figure it out, she just silently followed behind him as he walked into the forest.


    On the seventh day of the new year, after entering the forest, he had been followed by Xuanyuan Haoyue, while Lin Mi¡¯er and Lin Yulong hadn¡¯t moved from their position at the entrance of the forest. They were only here to watch a show! If he went in, it would be hard to exin!


    Xuanyuan Che had been following a small path as he walked forward. In the forest far away, he heard an unusual movement. His eyes shed and he didn¡¯t even pull on his bow. He casually threw it away and a rabbit copsed in the grass, dying.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Che was very powerful, but when she saw his nimble movements, she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the rabbit crawling on the ground. She opened her mouth in an ¡®O¡¯ shape. So arrows could actually be used like that!


    Seeing that Lianxiu was in a daze, Xuanyuan Che said in a low voice, ¡°You wait here for me! Do not move! ¡±


    She came back to her senses and anxiously said, ¡°But Brother Che, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°There are no wild beasts here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Che, can you bring me along? I promise not to disturb you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a second time!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lianxiu was about to say something, but she suddenly froze. Big Brother Che, I will always be here waiting for you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che threw down his bow and arrow without a care in the world and walked towards a secluded small path.


    He was looking for an opportunity to kill Lin Yemao! He had cut off Lin Xianfeng¡¯s ns for the Ling family!


    The seventh day ¡­ ¡­ .At this time, she didn¡¯t know that there were several groups of people in the forest that wanted to take her life!


    She had been walking in front of Xuanyuan Haoyue the entire time. This ce they hade from didn¡¯t seem to have any living creatures, and even ants were rarely seen. The seventh day, looking up at the increasingly deste ce, turned his head towards Xuanyuan Haoyue and asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why haven¡¯t I seen any living things in this forest?¡±


    Could Xuanyuan Haoyue say that he brought Lin Yemao here on purpose? He and his royal brother Xuanyuan Che were the only ones who had been here before. Although there weren¡¯t any living beings, if they walked any further inside, they would see a sea of flowers. Every autumn, those flowers would blossom to a particrly lush and beautiful scenery.


    The seventh day was the only girl that could move his heartstrings, so he wanted to bring her here to enjoy the beautiful scenery with him.


    Returning to his senses, Xuanyuan Haoyue smiled at the seventh day, ¡°There is no water source here, so very few animalse here to rest. ¡°However ¡­¡±


    He purposefully bought some stuff, which piqued Junior Seven¡¯s curiosity. ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow I here, you¡¯ll see.¡±


    As he spoke, he took the seventh day straight to the deepest part.


    Only because Xuanyuan Haoyue was paying too much attention to the seventh day, he didn¡¯t notice that not far away from them, over twenty ck-d men were secretly following them, swords in hand.


    When she first followed Xuanyuan Haoyue to a sea of flowers, she suddenly froze. The clear eyes looked at those beautiful flowers, and the heart was especially joyful.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes were brimming with a smile, the corners of his mouth hooked up in a pretty curve, ¡°If you like it, I will bring you over next time.¡±


    On the seventh day, he rushed into the sea of flowers, looking back at Xuanyuan Haoyue and smiled, ¡°En, I like it a lot. ¡°Thank you, Prince!¡±


    These were her heartfelt words. Even her haze had been swept away by this rxing ce. Thinking about the ballet Mo Youyou had given her, Junior Seventh couldn¡¯t help but dance in the sea of flowers.


    A vermilion silhouette was dancing gracefully in the sea of flowers. That mischievous figure, apanied by the crispughter, was like a butterfly, yet also like a fiery phoenix. It made one want to take an extra look at her.


    This scene was just like a beautiful painting, causing Xuanyuan Haoyue to be obsessed with it. Even the ck-clothed person who came to assassinate the seventh day forgot the reason why they came. He stared nkly at the vermilion figure in the sea of flowers.

 Chapter 543 - seducing Ling Wang?

    <strong>Chapter 543 ¨C seducing Ling Wang?</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che understood his royal brother, Xuanyuan Haoyue, very well. When he saw the strange look Xuanyuan Haoyue had towards Lin Xiuqi, when Xuanyuan Haoyue was walking in the opposite direction from them, he understood that Xuanyuan Haoyue must have brought Lin Xiuqi to that sea of flowers they often went to in order to make the beautiesugh.


    So, Xuanyuan Che abandoned pity and came here, only watching the figure dancing amidst the flowers from afar. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s entire body held his breath as he stared fixedly at that image. He muttered, ¡°Beginner¡¯s seventh ¡­¡±


    His heart began to tense up.


    Just then, someone from the crowd said in a low voice, ¡°The chance hase. Everyone.¡± ¡°Attack!¡± All of you, hold on to Ling Wang, remember! Do not hurt Ling Wang! All of you, follow me! ¡±


    Everyone returned to their senses and nodded their heads in agreement. Their figures nimbly jumped through the air, heading straight for the direction of the seventh of the sea of flowers.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had already been captivated by the dance for a long time, and by the time he sensed the change behind him, the ck-d man was already right in front of him. ¡°On the seventh day of the new year, be careful!¡±


    Seventh day, she turned in a circle and saw a few ck shadows heading her way. She had an idea and quickly ran towards the flowers. In the blink of an eye, the seventh day¡¯s silhouette disappeared.


    The few men in ck exchanged nces, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Search!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    As for the seventh day, he hid among the flowers, carefully watching them. cluster depth. Move the position. She held her skirt with both hands and carefully looked around with her round eyes. Sensing that there was someone behind him, Junior Seven hurriedly looked back. It was just that he had identally bumped into a wall!


    Such a familiar smell!


    Her instincts told her that she was probably in even greater danger! Because this wall seemed to be the Xuanyuan Che who had saved herst night and took advantage of her at the same time.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyes and looked at the man¡¯s chest. Forward, as expected! It was him!


    His heart sank, and on the seventh day of the semester, he shouted at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your Highness, save ¡­¡±


    Before she could utter the word ¡°life¡±, the man in ck, who was searching for her in the flower bush, heard the sound and quickly ran towards her.


    At the same time, on the seventh day, not even daring to look at Xuanyuan Che, he turned around and ran in the opposite direction from Xuanyuan Che. But who knew that after taking one step, Xuanyuan Che would lift him up and send him flying in the opposite direction from Xuanyuan Haoyue?


    Seventh day, he was struck by a silent acupoint, and his hands wildly pped Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chest. To Xuanyuan Che, this was no pain at all. Feel. And when Xuanyuan Haoyue heard the sudden voice of the seventh day, he already saw the seventh day being carried away by a familiar figure.


    He tightly clenched his fists, cast a cold nce at the ck-clothed man who was still entangled with him, and bellowed: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Haoyue swiftly dealt with the ck-d men surrounding him. With a tap of his toes, he quickly rushed in the direction of that familiar figure.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Haoyue was curious, ¡°Why would my royal brother appear here? Why did he kidnap the seventh day! ¡± Suddenly thinking about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s murderous gazest night on the seventh day, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Little Seven, nothing must happen to you!¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che arrived at the edge of a cliff on the seventh day, he immediately released his hand and opened the mute acupoint on the seventh day and threw her at his feet. He looked down at her from above and before he even opened his mouth, the seventh day had already angrily shouted, ¡°Xuanyuan Che! Are you crazy! How did I offend you? ¡°It¡¯s worth it for you to be so ¡®thinking¡¯ of me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xuanyuan Che did not continue her sentence. Instead, he used his deep eyes to stare at the seventh day as if he wanted to see through her.


    On the seventh day, when he received Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze, he was startled. Was it because his words just now had been a bit rough? Lu? This man was angry? But, what right did he have to bring him here like he was carrying something?!


    In an instant, the seventh day arrogantly raised his chin as he red at Xuanyuan Jue, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because of you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips slightly parted, ¡°Tell me your motive for approaching Duke Ling!¡±


    The seventh day was speechless and rolled his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t get close to Duke Ling, and I had no purpose.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I can send you down!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze fell onto the bottom of the cliff and he once again cast a sidelong nce at the seventh day. Seventh Year, his back turned cold. This damned man had gone too far! He relied on his martial arts to bully a weak girl like her? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her body had yet to recover, escaping from his hands wouldn¡¯t be a problem!


    She could not help but curse in her heart. Her most effective weapon was Tears! Instantly, the seventh day¡¯s eyes were covered by a thinyer of fog as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re all bad people, you¡¯re all bullying me! My father bullied me, and so did the other concubines and sisters of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate. Despite my safety, they threw me onto the altar. Now that I have changed, they are jealous of my beauty and bully me. Yet, you think that I am using my beauty to seduce you! I can send him down, but I have to tell you, I did not seduce Prince Ling into approaching him! ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he began to sob. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Che felt a burst of irritation in his heart. An inexplicable sense of irritation arose.


    He didn¡¯t look like he was crying out of grievance when he was young, but instead looked like he was crying coquettishly when he was just a child. It was very simr. In an instant, Xiao Chu Qi¡¯s adorable face appeared in his mind.


    Seventh day, seeing that Xuanyuan Che had frozen, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his lower lip and carefully crawl towards a safe ce. Seeing Xuanyuan Che still standing there in a daze, Seventh Day, upon seeing this, abruptly stood up and quickly ran into the forest.


    This was her only chance. This Xuanyuan Che clearly wanted to kill her just now, so she could not die in the hands of this man without knowing why. As he thought about this, he began to flee.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had followed Xuanyuan Che halfway when he was thrown off by him. He stood by a small stream and looked around him while muttering to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen to you! Che, you must not touch her! ¡±


    The seventh day, they did not expect that they would be so unlucky. Just as they escaped from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side, before they had escaped very far, they met a group of well-trained ck-clothed people, who were obviously different from the ck-clothed men who had chased after her. They all wore the same mask on their faces, and the masks were extremely terrifying ghosts.


    She stared warily at the ck clothed men walking towards her. Without waiting for them to approach, she shouted, ¡°Help!¡±


    He turned around and ran in the direction of Xuanyuan Che. However, the target of these men in ck seemed to not be the seventh, as they were afraid of rming their opponents, so one of them didn¡¯t have enough time to think and directly stabbed the sword in his hand towards the back of the seventh.


    Feeling a chill invading his spine, Seventh Junior Martial Brother instinctively leaned forward and sessfully dodged the sword¡¯s attack. Another sword stabbed over. Seventh Day turned around and stared at the iing sword. She wanted to dodge it but, she overexerted her strength ¡­ He just stood there, looking at the sword that was getting closer and closer with despair.

 Chapter 544 - Follow Me!

    <strong>Chapter 544 ¨C Follow Me!</strong>


    On the seventh day, he felt a bone-piercing cold wind blowing towards his chest, and shut his eyes tightly, not daring to look.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, a familiar smell assaulted her nostrils. It was him!


    She opened her eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her. His broad back blocked her view, and the sword was between his fingers. The seventh day was filled with shock. Hadn¡¯t he always wanted her life? Why did he save her?


    Stunned, he looked at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back and felt his entire body emitting a thick killing intent. He didn¡¯t know if this killing intent was due to her running away to anger him or because of these ghost-faced ck-clothed men. But his current appearance was really frightening!


    Staring nervously at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back, a cold voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Stupid woman! Get lost already! ¡±


    On the seventh day, when he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he looked at him in disbelief and actually forgot to escape for a moment. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold voice once again rang out, ¡°Scram! Otherwise, I will kill you too! ¡±


    At this time, Seventh Day finally reacted. She hurriedly turned around and picked up her skirt, then ran onto the road. Because the skirt was too long, it was a bit of a hindrance. Without even thinking, ss 7 fiercely tore open the skirt. Her long, white, and long legs were exposed, and she escaped withrge strides.


    Xuanyuan Che felt that the seventh day¡¯s aura was getting farther and farther away. His deep eyes were filled with killing intent as he coldly said:


    ¡°You want my life!? How dare you, Nn Lingfeng, ept this kind of business! ¡±


    Upon hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, the ghostly face was so nervous that it did not dare to step forward. They held long swords in their hands, their palms drenched with sweat. One of them replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince has good eyesight! Since we¡¯re taking someone¡¯s money to help them get rid of the cmity, then we¡¯ll offend them! Everyone forward! ¡±


    Hearing this, the ghostly face quickly attacked Xuanyuan Che.


    Because she had ran too fast, the seventh day of running couldn¡¯t help but pant as she held her chest and panted. She turned around to look in the direction of Xuanyuan Che and felt an indescribable worry in her heart, ¡°Will he be alright? Forget it, since he¡¯s so powerful, nothing will happen to him. ¡±


    Thinking of this, Number Seven slowed down for a while and then continued to run forward. After running for some distance, No. 7 then inexplicably stopped, ¡°No, he wanted to save me. If I just run away like this, then what happens if he¡¯s in danger?¡±


    Seventh day making up his mind, he hurriedly returned in the direction of Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che never thought that Nn Lingfeng would actually use wheel tactics to exhaust his strength. As he agilely killed all the ghost faces that had attacked him, his eyes swept across more and more ghost faces. Beads of sweat appeared on his cold handsome face.


    His heart sinking, Xuanyuan Che lightly tapped his toes and flew towards the cliff. Ghost Face also quickly followed.


    Xuanyuan Che arrived at the edge of the cliff. Seeing that his ghostly face was in hot pursuit, he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± After saying that, he pped the people who were rushing towards him one by one and threw them off the cliff.


    The height of the cliff might not be high, but there was a spring at the bottom of the cliff. Anyone that fell into the spring would not be able to make it to the shore alive. In order to prevent the tactics from affecting him, Xuanyuan Che had deliberately lured these people over.


    And on the seventh day, when she finally reached the edge of the cliff and saw the scene of Xuanyuan Che and the ghosts fighting, she looked at Xuanyuan Che with an astonished gaze.


    As he was lost in thought, his sharp eyes caught sight of a ghost behind Xuanyuan Che who was about to ambush him. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Watch your back!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che naturally sensed the people behind him but dealing with the ghosts in front would not affect him in the slightest. When he heard the voice of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body was clearly startled.


    ¡°Stupid woman!¡± With a low roar, Xuanyuan Che knocked all of the demonic faces that were close to him off the cliff.


    Suddenly, the shrill voice of the seventh day came, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart sank. Just as the ghost-face was about to assassinate the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che fiercely kicked the sword head under his feet towards the ghost-face¡¯s heart. The ghost-face that he grabbed onto instantly fell to the ground, not moving an inch.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Che quickly moved next to her at the seventh day, tightly grabbing onto her arm with his ice-cold hands and roaring: ¡°Stupid woman! What are you doing back here! ¡±


    These ghosts were the Nn n¡¯s deathsworn from the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, not ordinary assassins. He could barely deal with these people by himself, but with this woman that he was distracted with, it would be difficult for him to escape!


    Seventh Day looked up at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s icy handsome face and swallowed his saliva. He replied, ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone here. If you die and I go back, what will they do if they think I killed you? ¡± Casually finding an excuse to lie to Xuanyuan Che, she decided not to tell him. She was indeed worried that something would happen to this cold and arrogant man. He didn¡¯t know why, but even though he clearly felt that he didn¡¯t like this man, he started to worry about his safety just now.


    Xuanyuan Che heard the words of the seventh day and his brows knitted tightly. His expression also became somewhat colder. As expected! A woman¡¯s heart is truly ruthless!


    Reminder No. 7, ¡°Scram! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disturb me! ¡±


    As the two were bickering, more than thirty ghosts suddenly appeared around them. Each of the ghosts held an arrow in their hands as they pointed it at Xuanyuan Che. Sensing the cold aura, Xuanyuan Che turned around and shot a disdainful re at the ghosts as he gave a cold snort. But on the seventh day, he felt that this man seemed to be more nervous than before.


    That¡¯s right, with so many people surrounding them, in addition to those who were beaten to death by Xuanyuan Che, there should already be more than a hundred people! No matter how powerful Xuanyuan Che was, he was still a human with flesh and blood. After fighting for so long, he probably did not have much energy left.


    Seventh Day¡¯s clear eyes gazed at those ghosts and whispered, ¡°Are we going to die?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, arrows rained down on them. Xuanyuan Che quickly blocked the flying arrows. But as time passed, Xuanyuan Che felt even more powerless. He was inexplicably afraid that the seventh day woulde to an end.


    A voice inside was screaming to protect her, but he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Seeing the two sharp arrows fly towards Junior Seven¡¯s chest, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart tightened. Not caring about anything else, he rushed towards Junior Seven. Junior Seven stared at Xuanyuan Che who was blocking the arrows with wide eyes and his eyes gradually became moist and red.


    ¡°Yes!¡± With a stuffy groan, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s entire person fell onto the body of the seventh day. He forced himself not to suppress the seventh day and said in a low voice, ¡°Stupid woman! If anything happens to me, I will definitely not let you get away with it! ¡±


    Seventh Day was so scared that he tightly grabbed onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s waist and nervously said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve harmed you.¡± Because the two of them stood at the edge of the cliff. On the seventh day, they were unable to support the tall and big figure of the man. She turned around and nced at the empty cliff behind her.

 Chapter 545 - I am careful not to set fire to my body

    <strong>Chapter 545 ¨C I am careful not to set fire to my body</strong>


    As he nced at Xuanyuan Che, Junior Seven¡¯s heart sank. Hanging onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body with his eyes closed, the two of them descended the cliff.


    When Xuanyuan Che realized this, he was greatly shocked in his heart. His body seemed to be instinctively in the air as he hastily changed positions with Seventh Day. Just like this, Seventh Day leaned onto Xuanyuan Che while Xuanyuan Che fell. The two of them rapidly descended. On the seventh day of the new year, he could almost hear the sound of the wind whistling past his ears.


    She was afraid now that they would die. Of course, the moment he fell down, Xuanyuan Che regretted saving this foolish woman! He coldly said to Number Seven: ¡°Stupid woman, do you know, if you fall into this cliff, other than death, there is no possibility of survival!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before he could finish his questioning, the 7th day old man let out a scream. Apanied by the sound of falling into the water, the two of them were washed away by the turbulent whirlpool and quickly disappeared from the surface of theke.


    At this time, in the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s princess¡¯ residence, Mo Youyou had brought Qian Bi here to take a look because he missed Seventh Year Ranking too much. Just as he arrived at the Seventh Year pce, his heart suddenly throbbed with pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there something wrong with him? Submit? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head at Qian Bi, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It might be because I wasn¡¯t careful and wasn¡¯t able to catch my breath, but I¡¯ll be fine after sitting for a while. ¡±


    Qian Bi was worried that something might happen to Mo Youyou, so she quickly ordered the maidservants behind her to quietly report to Helian Yi. After all, Helian Yi was doted upon like a treasure, and if something were to happen to him, Qian Bi didn¡¯t dare to imagine Helian Yi¡¯s expression, which was dark to the extreme.


    Although she and Helian Yuchen had reached that kind of rtionship, it could be said that she was once Helian Yi¡¯s subordinate.


    After staying with Mo Youyou in the Princess Pce for a while, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared in front of Mo Youyou. He was in the middle of reprimanding court officials, but who knew that the maidservants would run over to say that the empress had met with an ident at the princess¡¯ pce? This frightened him so much that he threw those ministers aside. He didn¡¯t even have time to change into his dragon robe before rushing over.


    Looking at the pale Mo Youyou, Helian Yi immediately picked her up and cried out in fear: ¡°Yi, what are you doing?¡±


    Helian Yi furrowed his brows, and said coldly: ¡°How did we tell you? You are not allowed to take even half a step away from me! Not obedient again? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. After the seventh day of the Ranking, although her emotions were not stable, they were not unstable to the point of doing foolish things. But this man was worried that she would do something stupid, so he always wanted her by his side.


    Ye Zichen nced at Qian Bi, without thinking, he knew that this had something to do with Qian Bi. Seeing Qian Bi¡¯s gaze shift to the side, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t bother with her. After all, he knew that Qian Bi was worried for her safety. With both arms tightly embracing Helian Yi¡¯s neck, Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell upon the man¡¯s cold and handsome face, and said gently:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to see if Xiao Qi was back yet, so I brought ¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, he still felt that he couldn¡¯t get her to say anything, so his gaze fell on Qian Bi and said, ¡°So we came over to take a look.¡± It¡¯s just that just now, I felt an indescribable pain in my heart. ¡±


    Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou say that his heart ached, and his heart tightened. He asked worriedly, ¡°What about now? ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°I feel much better now.¡±


    Hearing that, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and walked out quickly. Mo Youyou asked anxiously, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the pce. This Emperor orders the Imperial Physician to take a look for you.¡±


    ¡°But Yi, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have nothing to do, you still have to watch.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou out of the princess¡¯ residence, and carefully ced her on the carriage before entering himself.


    Qian Bi¡¯s mouth revealed a helpless smile, Youyou was still being coaxed by Helian Yi. Qian Bi turned her head back to look at the quiet princess¡¯ mansion. She recalled the lively scene of the seventh day in the princess¡¯ mansion and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh. ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi, where are you really? Since you¡¯re not here, Yao¡¯er has be more and more like a child. She doesn¡¯t talk orugh, and even her food is not good to eat! ¡±


    After returning to the Imperial Pce, Qian Bi saw that Mo Youyou was fine, so she returned to the quiet valley. Helian Yi ordered the ministers to leave, held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and said gently to her: ¡°If you have nothing better to do during these few days, I will take you out to walk around the pce with you.¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and looked at Helian Yi: ¡°You want to leave the pce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rx.¡±


    ¡°But, there are so many things in the pce, and the imperial government is busy. You have no time to take care of them, so what if something happens outside the pce?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. With Falcon around. Wu Shang had just sent his son to Prince Guo¡¯s residence two days ago, so he was afraid that he would rushing back today. With them, we can y for a few more days. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded at Helian Yi, she did not expect him to have already arranged everything properly. However, after thinking about the seventh day, Mo Youyou¡¯s expression instantly darkened again.


    Helian Yi pointed to the building and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Xiao Qi, I have already ordered some people to look for her. There should be news about Xiao Ce soon. He was Xiao Qi¡¯s Royal Uncle. Even though he had kidnapped Xiao Qi, he still liked her a lot. This time when Xiao Qi disappeared, he was even more nervous than us. He said that he had seen that pearl before in the hands of Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince. Although the color was different, the quality was still the same, and even the size was about the same. Perhaps, there would be news of Xiao Qi very soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you, Wing. You are already so busy, and I am here to cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Idiot, you are the only woman in my life. If I don¡¯t love you, who would I love? If you are tired, go rest. I will apany you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded towards Helian Yi. Only then did her heart tighten, he did indeed want to sleep right now. Lying on the bed, as Helian Yi continued to talk about the past, Mo Youyou unknowingly fell asleep.


    Helian Yi nced at the calming incense within the censer, bent over, and lightly kissed Mo Youyou on the forehead, extinguishing the incense. Returning to the bed, he ordered that all the reports from the royal study be brought to the chamber.


    At night, when Mo Youyou woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the serious Helian Yi reading the imperial reports. She looked at his handsome profile and her tall figure sitting on the edge of the bed, reading the imperial reports. Mo Youyou was indescribably moved in her heart. This man was always thinking for her.


    He slowly stood up and wrapped his arms around Helian Yi¡¯s neck from behind. Mo Youyou¡¯s warm tone had reached his ears:


    ¡°How many are left?¡± When are you going to rest? ¡±


    When Helian Yi was awake, he had already noticed it. Being hugged by this Mo Youyou, how could he have the mind to read the imperial reports? He turned around and nced at Mo Youyou, then smiled at her: ¡°Woman, since you¡¯re so alluring, lure me in. Be careful not to set the mes on your body!¡± It seems like they haven¡¯t been together for two days!

 Chapter 546 - Love concubine, kiss me

    <strong>Chapter 546 ¨C Love concubine, kiss me</strong>


    Mo Youyou shyly buried her head in Helian Yi¡¯s chest, one hand slowly moving across it. Seeing that, Helian Yi anxiously took off the dragon robe on his body, removed the only thing covering Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and instantly pressed her down. The two people¡¯s breathing also became hurried.


    ¡°Youyou, kiss me!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a smile, she raised her head, and slowly approached Helian Yi¡¯s neck, gently pecking at his chest, the dragonfly touching the water lightly, made Helian Yi unable to stop.


    Just as Helian Yi¡¯s hand was reaching towards Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen, Mo Youyou anxiously reminded: ¡°Yi, door!¡±


    With a wave of his palm, the door to the chamber was closed tightly. He ordered the servant outside coldly: ¡°Watch out! No one is allowed to disturb us! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    The servant girl looked at each other and blushed. Just now, Empress¡¯s voice had already reached their ears. As women, they naturally knew what Emperor and Empress were doing.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Mo Youyou did not act rashly. She casually pulled down the veil and took the initiative to face Helian Yi¡¯s gentle and overbearing attack.


    The temperature in the room gradually rose, and a series of low moans could be heard. The maidservants outside the door acted as if nothing had happened.


    When she woke up, she looked at the endless forest around her. It was as if she had returned to the forest behind the Void Spirit Pce. Was she dreaming? When he thought of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arrival, Junior Seven¡¯s heart tightened and he hurriedly stood up. However, a sharp pain came from his leg and Junior Seven¡¯s eyes focused on the two small imprints on his leg.


    Pain, that was no dream! Those poisonous snakes actually dared to attack her!


    He limped towards the north while searching for Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure. Because the seventh day was too cold, his entire body was soaked, and he kept sneezing non-stop.


    Arriving at akeside, she saw a ck silhouette lying on top of a rock in the distance. On the seventh day, she hastily ran over with a limp, and when she saw that it was Xuanyuan Che, she inexplicably panicked. She crouched beside Xuanyuan Che and kept on shouting his name, ¡°Xuanyuan Che, hey! Crown Prince! Hey! Wake up. Wake up! ¡±


    It was only after seeing the bloodstain around him that Seventh Day remembered this man had saved her and injured her. After calling out for a long time and seeing no response from Xuanyuan Che, he used all his strength to carry him and find a cave to rest in.


    As the sky turned dark, Lin Mi¡¯er and Lin Yuhong saw the crowd return, but they did not see the seventh day. The two of them looked at each other as a smirk crossed their faces. As for pity, she was still standing at the ce where Xuanyuan Che had told her to wait for him back then. However, Xuanyuan Che had not waited for her, so he had instead waited for Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Although he did not like this woman, he had no choice but to ask her if he wanted to find Xuanyuan Che. He quickly walked up and asked, ¡°Mercy, do you know where Che is?¡±


    ¡°Brother Che told me to wait for him here. I don¡¯t know where Brother Che is either.¡±


    ¡°Did you not see Che bringing the seventh day past here?¡±


    Lianxiu was startled. The seventh day? Is Big Brother Che with her? Did Brother Che like that woman? Impossible, when Brother Che looked at the seventh day, his entire body was clearly filled with killing intent. She rejected the idea and shook her head pitifully, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Xuanyuan Haoyue felt that it wasn¡¯t safe to pity a girl staying here. He reminded her, ¡°I will send you out first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out.¡± Lianxiu was adamant that she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, there will be jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards at night. Are you sure you want to make them dinner?¡±


    ¡°Hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment, feeling inexplicably afraid.¡± But Brother Che told me to wait here for him. If Big Brother Chees back and doesn¡¯t see me, he¡¯ll be worried about me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you over there. I will search for Che here until he finds him. ¡°When the timees, just tell him that you¡¯re back.¡±


    He still wanted to ask for mercy, ¡°Can you bring me to find Brother Che?¡±


    ¡°No, bringing you along is just a burden!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyue directly rejected him ruthlessly.


    Giving a pitiful look to Xuanyuan Haoyue, he finally followed him back to the direction of the Kunlun Spirit Pce.


    In the end, everyone had been waiting for Xuanyuan Haoyue and Lianxiu, but not for the seventh day or Xuanyuan Che. Lin Mi¡¯er mockingly said, ¡°Third Sister, Seventh Sister couldn¡¯t have been eaten by some ghost, right?¡±


    Lin Yuerong smiled. ¡°No, Seventh Sister has just awakened. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Furthermore, didn¡¯t the Crown Prince also note out? ¡±


    The crowd nodded and left one by one. Finally, only Xuanyuan Haoyue and Lianxiu were left standing at the back courtyard entrance. Xuanyuan Haoyue ordered his men to send Lianxiu back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion and called for the hidden guards to follow them into the forest.


    The corner of his mouth lifted into a faint smile, revealing two conical dimples. The man wore a court uniform with a dragon embroidered on it, looked around with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and slowly spoke. His voice was especially charming, and had a hint of a woman¡¯s charm to it: ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The ck clothed man replied, ¡°Reporting to Sixth Prince, he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Dead? Where¡¯s the body? ¡±


    ¡°He fell down the cliff at the back of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I never thought that he, Xuanyuan Che, would also have such a day! ¡± The evil and charming eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. When the ck clothed man felt that strange aura, he lowered his head and did not dare to say anything, ¡°Send this to the East Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Na Lan Manor!¡±


    As he spoke, he handed a letter to the man in ck. The man in ck took the letter and quickly disappeared behind the fake mountain. Just as the man was about to leave, he bumped into the two Lin n sisters.


    ¡°Ji¡¯er, wait.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji heard the familiar voice and knew that it was Lin Yulong. He blinked and then said to her in that unique voice, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this consort Rong?¡±


    Lin Yuerongughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ji¡¯er would be so much more handsome in just a few days.¡± Xuanyuan Ji loved to hear those words. Hearing Lin Yuerong¡¯s words, she was in a particrly good mood, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still Rong Fei who knows how to talk. If this prince ever sees royal father, I will definitely speak up for you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I shall first thank the Sixth Prince!¡±


    She poked Lin Yurong¡¯s arm, reminding her to leave quickly. Lin Yuerong was not up to the task either, she turned back and cast a sidelong nce at Lin Mi¡¯er, indicating her to settle down. Lin Mi¡¯er could only give up.


    Xuanyuan Ji couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw the actions of the two of them. ¡°This is ¡­ Little Sister Mi Er, right?!¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Xuanyuan Ji. ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Not only do you know him, but this prince also knows that you have been yed around by that Lin Chuqi today.¡± But this prince rather admires you two sisters. ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er did not understand Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji moved closer to Lin Mi¡¯er and whispered in her ear, ¡°The assassination of Lin Yemao in the forest was a masterpiece of yours and Rong Fei, right?¡±

 Chapter 547 - - Splitting

    <strong>Chapter 547 ¨C Splitting</strong>


    Lin Mi¡¯er was startled when she heard Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s words. How did he know that she and Rong¡¯er were the culprits behind the assassination of Lin Yemao? He turned around and shouted at Xuanyuan Ji, ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t even think of ndering us!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Do you want this prince to send your men over? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t know what the Sixth Prince is talking about!¡±


    ¡°Looks like this prince is really meddling in other people¡¯s business. Men!¡±


    Suddenly, a secret guard appeared behind Xuanyuan Ji. ¡°Master.¡±


    Xuan Yuan said in a light tone: ¡°Go and send the assassin we caught in the forest back to Lin Xiang Mansion!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The guard turned to leave, but was stopped by Lin Yuerong. ¡°Stop!¡±


    The shadow guard was startled. Lin Yugrong walked up to Xuanyuan Ji and blessed herself as she said, ¡°Sixth Prince, you misunderstood. Please allow me to exin.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji stared at Lin Mi¡¯er with burning eyes and then cast a sidelong nce at Lin Yulong, ¡°This prince wants little sister Mi¡¯er to exin!¡±


    When Lin Rong¡¯er heard Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s words and saw the way he looked at Lin Mi¡¯er, she immediately understood Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s intentions. She cast a sidelong nce at Lin Mi¡¯er before giving her a meaningful nce, indicating that she should leave with Xuanyuan Ji. Lin Mi¡¯er was naturally unwilling. In her heart, her future husband would be a gentleman like Ling Wang. She didn¡¯t want to be with this man who was neither male nor female, the Sixth Prince. With a disdainful snort, Lin Mi¡¯er was unwilling to leave with Xuanyuan Ji. Lin Yuerong was so angry that she whispered in Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s ear:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey the Sixth Prince now, I¡¯m afraid that both of us will suffer today. Rest assured, if you ever marry Duke Ling in the future, I will definitely help you get through this wedding night! ¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lin Yuerong. Third sister, do you mean for her to do that sort of thing with Xuanyuan Ji? She stared at Lin Yuerong in disbelief. When she saw Lin Yuerong nod to her, she knew it was true. Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s heart turned cold for the most part, but Xuanyuan Ji had managed to grab hold of her weakness. In the end, she hesitated for a long time, and just as Xuanyuan Ji lost her patience and continued waiting, Lin Mi¡¯er agreed to leave with Xuanyuan Ji.


    Lin Yuerong looked at Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s back and tightly gripped the handkerchief in her hands. She said with a gloomy voice: ¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t me this little sister. Look at what you are! Only I, Lin Yugrong, am worthy of him! ¡°Humph!¡±


    He turned around and walked into his own bedroom without looking back.


    The sky was getting darker. On the seventh day of the year, she was wearing a set of inner robes as she sat in front of the bonfire. Her curvy body was especially attractive. She covered her nose and mouth with one hand, and asionally she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    Ever since Xuanyuan Che rescued him from the seventh day, he had been in aa. However, under the treatment of the seventh day, his life was no longer in danger. His outer garment had also been stripped off and hung by the side by the tree branches.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed like a pair of lovebirds that had met a cmity.


    Only, Xuanyuan Che still had no intention of waking up. Seventh day, he would asionally turn his head to take a look at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s movements while his clothes were being soaked in water.


    She discovered that the sleeping Xuanyuan Che was actually so handsome and beautiful. There were no blemishes on his angr face. Under the light of the fire, it was just a shadow. The lips under his nose were pursed, and his thick eyshes were long and ck. However, his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if he was in a nightmare. But that even breathing sound kept entering Junior Seven¡¯s ears, causing him to be unable to bear disturbing him.


    The seventh day, she was thinking, if this cold and vicious man woke up, would he want to kill her again? Was she right or wrong to save him? She was too preupied with her thoughts and too engrossed in her thoughts. In the end, she didn¡¯t even notice when she identally lit up her clothes.


    It was only when he smelled a strange scent that he realized that his clothes had all been burnt.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Miserable shriek, Junior Seven looked pitifully at his clothes that were still burning, his eyes full of tears from the grievance.


    Why was she so unlucky? Not only did he fail to be assassinated, he even fell off the cliff. It wasn¡¯t easy for him toe back to life, and his clothes were burnt off. There was also the Crown Prince who asionally wanted to kill her. Instantly, Dou Zi¡¯s tears fell. She sniffed and wiped her tears away, looking just like a child who lost her candy.


    Xuanyuan Che seemed to have heard a moan of pain. In his dream, he saw a familiar figure smile and cry at him. He shouted worriedly, ¡°Little Seven, Little Seven! ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body was in a tense state and his hands were wildly grabbing. Seventh Day, hearing such a gentle voice, could not believe his eyes as they stared at Xuanyuan Che who was lying behind her. Seeing that he seemed to be in a nightmare and seemed to be calling her name, Seventh Day tilted his head and sized Xuanyuan Che up.


    ¡°Hey, wake up! ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven!¡± Xuanyuan Che suddenly sat up and called out to Xiao Qi. He grabbed onto Seventh Day¡¯s hand and tightened his grip. Cold sweat covered his forehead, and a sharp pain came from his back. He had woken up too quickly just now, so his wound must have been split open.


    Holding the hand of the seventh day, he breathed rapidly until he gradually calmed down and found the woman in front of him. Stunned for a moment, Junior Seven hastily whispered: ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Just now, the moment she was grabbed by Xuanyuan Che, she even had a feeling that she was going to die! I¡¯m afraid that this man will take her life in his anger! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at the seventh day and regained his senses. He suddenly released her hand and cleared his throat ufortably as he looked around. Seeing that the surroundings were filled with rocks and weeds, as well as the dry grass beneath him, he retreated a bit in disgust. His dry throat slid as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    On the seventh day, when he saw Xuanyuan Che awake, he was clearly very excited a moment ago, but when he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold face, he momentarily lost his mood. Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he indifferently replied, ¡°A cave!¡±


    ¡°Cave?¡± Thinking back to what had happened, Xuanyuan Che also became much more clear-headed. Looking at the bonfire in front of him, looking at therge pile of firewood at the side, and then looking at the misty seventh day, Xuanyuan Che nkly asked:


    ¡°You cried?¡±


    He was even more curious about how he came to this ce. He remembered that they fell off the cliff together and thought that they were doomed this time. He didn¡¯t expect that they were actually still alive. Seeing her red eyes still covered by a faintyer of water vapor, Xuanyuan Che was curious, could it be that she was crying because she was worried for him?


    He suddenly thought of the look in Seventh Day¡¯s eyes and felt that he must have been worrying too much. As expected, Seventh Day raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would I have burned my clothes.

 Chapter 548 - Cleaning up

    <strong>Chapter 548 ¨C Cleaning up</strong>


    When his voice fell, Xuanyuan Che realized that he was only wearing the inner garment of the seventh day. As for his own clothes, they were already hanging by the side of the bonfire. Smelling another strange smell, Xuanyuan Che lowered his eyes to look at the object in Junior Seven¡¯s hands, only then did hee to a sudden realization.


    There was a faint trace ofpatibility at the corner of her mouth. She wanted tough, but was unable to do so. After a long while, Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth and said to the seventh day:


    ¡°You burned your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Is it cold?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slowly stood up, but the pain from his back made his brows knit tightly together and he instantly returned to normal. Year 7: Xuanyuan Che. He didn¡¯t know what Xuanyuan Che was going to do, so he just watched. Xuanyuan Che walked over to the bonfire and took his clothes over to put on Junior Brother¡¯s shoulder.


    Just a moment ago, when he saw her wearing thin clothes and her enchanting body blossoming, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart was inexplicably hot and dry. He only gave her the clothes to wear in order to calm his heart.


    Thinking this way, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything amiss. Only, Xuanyuan Che had forgotten that other than the seventh day, no one had ever dared to touch his personal clothes.


    Only after seeing the seventh day being wrapped up by his own clothes did Xuanyuan Che sit down in satisfaction beside the seventh day.


    Junior Seven nced at the clothes hanging on her shoulder and a familiar smell assaulted her nostrils. She nced at Xuanyuan Che and said in a small voice, ¡°You put them on for me, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts since I was young, so I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The two of them had nothing to say. He was silent for a long time, and then his stomach started growling. She turned her face away somewhat embarrassedly, afraid that Xuanyuan Che wouldugh at her. As a martial practitioner, Xuanyuan Che naturally heard that strange sound, and the smile on the corner of her mouth shed. He frowned and asked, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Ju Qi shook her head. However, the rumbling sounds of her stomach came again. She blushed and quickly nodded. ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che held onto his chest with one hand and endured the bone-piercing pain as he stood up. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go find something to eat.¡±


    As he spoke, he started walking out of the cave. Seventh Day looked at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s tall back and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Hey ~!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che paused for a moment before turning around to look at the seventh day, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°About that, your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che had been struck by two arrows. She had struggled to pull the two arrows out and fed her blood to Xuanyuan Che to drink, finally waking him up. If he went out like this, his wounds would split open and he would be infected again.


    Xuanyuan Che saw that the seventh day seemed to be worried about him. There was an extra trace of gentleness in his eyes and the cold expression on his face had also tightened a bit. He hadpletely forgotten that a moment ago, he still wanted the seventh day¡¯s life!


    He said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    When he woke up, he felt that his wound wasn¡¯t that serious anymore. There was only Seventh Year, so he was sure that the Seventh Year had helped him bandage his wound. However, he was even more curious. Was this woman that amazing just because she was enlightened?


    However, on the altar that day, he had personally witnessed Lin Xiang and the Magus throw Lin Chuqi in and rescue him. After entering the altar, only death awaited them. As for Lin Yemao, he had survived.


    In this regard, he was already very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that from all these signs, this Lin Yemao really had be extraordinary! Somehow, he had a good impression of her. It was no longer like a few days ago, where there would always be thoughts of killing her.


    The seventh day wanted to remind him of something else, but gave up after a bit of thought.


    Although it was pitch ck, his vision was still very good. In the dark night, it was not too different from daytime. Thinking about his tall and big body being carried by a little girl to this ce, his deep eyes had a little more tenderness.


    He mumbled to himself, ¡°Lin Chu Qi¡­ What kind of woman are you? ¡±


    He returned to his senses and strode forward.


    Although Xuanyuan Che was injured, his movements seemed unaffected. Standing in the forest and looking at those birds and beasts, he only needed a few leaves to make those little things fall on the ground one by one and lie on the grass.


    In the cave, Seventh Day had his head propped up against his hands as he stared at the fire. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s clothes on his body emitted a faint fragrance, and Seventh Day seemed to like this smell a lot, so much that he buried his head in his clothes.


    ¡°I wonder how he is doing now. Could he have fainted somewhere? Could something have happened? ¡±


    Somehow, he started to worry about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s situation. On the other hand, the seventh day took this inexplicable fear as fear that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s wounds would infect again and she would waste her energy to treat it for him.


    After all, she didn¡¯t learn much about medicinal nts from her grandfather. Even if she did, it would only be on the surface. Although her blood was useful and could cure illnesses, it wasn¡¯t as if any illness could be cured. After sitting beside the fire for a long time, he felt a little sleepy. He cast a sidelong nce at the pitch-ck hole, yawned, and fell asleep on the spot quietly.


    When Xuanyuan Che returned, he saw that the petite woman in front of the bonfire had fallen asleep while hugging her knees.


    He slowly walked forward and threw all the prey in his hands beside the bonfire. He also spread the dry grass on the ground and ced Seventh Grade on top of it, and with gentle movements, he covered her with his outer coat. Seeing her slightly displeased, he frowned and turned over his body. Only after doing this did he feel at ease to clean the prey one by one and put them on the branch to roast.


    On the seventh day of the new year, after sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she had a beautiful dream. In the dream, that familiar figure called out to her, ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    In his hand was a fragrant roasted meat that he passed to her, ¡°Xiao Qi, go ahead and eat.¡±


    Xiao Chu and Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at the brother in front of them. ¡°Brother Che, Xiao Qi isn¡¯t hungry. You eat.¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡¯s baked a lot, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Seventh day, he opened his mouth wide and was about to bite down on the barbecue but the barbecue instantly disappeared. Even her Big Brother Che had disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The seventh day hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother Che, Brother Che!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was momentarily stunned when he heard the name on the seventh day of school. His heart felt as if it had been touched by something. It was painful, yet also filled with excitement and joy. But when he thought of everything he saw on the altar, that joy and excitement disappeared in an instant. She couldn¡¯t possibly be his Xiao Qi!


    Xuanyuan Che lowered his eyes to look at the seventh day of thepetition.


    Seventh day. He slowly opened his eyes and his blurry vision fell on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s peerlessly handsome face. How beautiful! This was the first time she saw his gentle and warm expression!


    Slowly getting up, the seventh day rubbed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Why am I asleep? Your Highness Crown Prince, when did youe back? ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly smelled that fragrant smell. Seventh Day¡¯s nose went over, and when he saw the roast meat in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands, his entire person became spirited. He excitedly took the roast meat from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands andughed, ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡±


    ¡°Eat slower, there¡¯s still a lot left.¡±

 Chapter 549

    He didn¡¯t want to kill!


    Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help butugh helplessly when he saw the seventh day of school. Without a care in the world and without the image of a woman, he picked up the roasted rabbit and began to eat it.


    Seven and a half rabbits in the beginning of the year, he burped. This scene provoked a grin from Xuanyuan Che. Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s warm smile, the seventh day immediately forgot that he was still eating. The meat in his mouth had yet to be swallowed back down as he stared nkly at Xuanyuan Che without saying a word.


    Xuanyuan Che felt the heat of the seventh day¡¯s gaze and turned his head to nce at it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She knew she was seeing him in a daze, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to tease this little girl.


    Seventh Day regained his senses and shook his head towards Xuanyuan Che. He hurriedly chewed and swallowed down all the meat in his mouth before opening his mouth, ¡°N-nothing.¡±


    Thinking of the dream she had just had, this scene was just like everything in the dream. In the dream, she hadn¡¯t been able to eat any barbecue, and now, half of the rabbit had already been eaten.


    Seventh Day regained his senses and asked curiously: ¡°That Crown Prince Highness, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Erm, I fell asleep just now. Am I dreaming? I¡¯m not spouting nonsense!¡±


    This was because her mother had once said that she often dreamed, calling out a person¡¯s name. Although he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly, he could clearly hear her brother behind him. The seventh day, he felt that this cold and proud Crown Prince would not be able to find out what she was thinking.


    Xuanyuan Che thought about how he had just called out ¡°Big Brother Che¡± in his seventh dream. That ice-cold heart of his seemed to have met this zing fire and instantly became as gentle as water.


    He really wanted to know why he would dream of him on the seventh day, but it didn¡¯t seem like the right time. So, after thinking about it, Xuanyuan Che shook his head toward the seventh day, ¡°No, you sleep very peacefully. ¡°He did not do anything to offend me.¡±


    Year 7 pouted, ¡°Narcissistic! How could I dream of you! ¡±


    She would never dream of such an arrogant man!


    As long as he didn¡¯t say anything in his sleep, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Holding onto his full stomach, Seventh Day looked at the surplus roast meat in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands, then nced at the pile of prey beside him and said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I¡¯m already full. We can eat these tomorrow if you keep them. I wonder when we will be able to leave this ce. ¡±


    Sighing lightly, he sat in front of the fire and stared nkly at his prey.


    Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth and asked, ¡°You want to leave this ce?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he want to? Is it because of this little woman? Or was it because the words in her dreams made him feel nostalgic? Or was it because he thought of her as the little girl who was at the seventh day of the first month many years ago?


    For some reason, he could always see the shadow of the seventh day from her body.


    On the seventh day, he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words and was startled. ¡°Could it be that His Highness Crown Prince wants to die in this deste ce forever?¡±


    With a single sentence, Xuanyuan Che was rendered speechless. Naturally, he would not allow himself to die of old age here, but he was also unwilling to leave in such a hurry. There was no exit to the cliff. If one wanted to leave, as long as his wounds were almost healed, they could leave. However, this woman ¡­ There was indeed some trouble in leaving.


    Her deep eyes looked at the seventh day, causing the seventh day to unconsciously shrink back, thinking that this cold man in front of her couldn¡¯t bear to kill her.


    Xuanyuan Che detected the abnormality of the seventh day and hurriedly retracted the aura on his body. He said to her, ¡°Wait for me to recuperate, I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I believe you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che firmly fixed his gaze at the seventh day and said, ¡°I believe in you¡±, warming his ice-cold heart.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Haoyue was leading the hidden guards in the forest to search for the figures of Xuanyuan Che and the seventh day.


    Near the cliff, corpses were lying on the ground in a disorderly fashion. Seeing this, one of the hidden guards hastily ran over to Xuanyuan Haoyue and said:


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, look here!¡±


    Seeing the ghostly face of the dead on the ground, his heart sank. These people could tell at a nce that they were deathsworn from the Nn n of Eastern Tomb Nation. He didn¡¯t expect that they would actually travel a thousand miles to Beiming Nation!


    The pair of dark eyes stared straight ahead as hemanded, ¡°Follow the corpse and search!¡±


    He believed that Xuanyuan Che and the seventh day would definitely be safe and sound!


    The dark guard had followed Xuanyuan Haoyue to the forest near the cliff. Seeing the faint traces of blood on the ground, he knew what the edge of the cliff was, and his heart inexplicably tightened.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Che, seventh day, you must not have any mishaps!¡±


    The forest had already been searched. The only possibility was that the two of them had jumped off a cliff. But because he was worried that Xuanyuan Che would want to kill the seventh day, Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    There was no entrance to the cliff, and the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen ¡­


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Haoyue ordered the hidden guards to find some ropes. Only, they did have ropes, but the cliffs were too deep, so the ropes weren¡¯t enough. After trying countless times, it ended in failure.


    A hidden guard behind Xuanyuan Haoyue carefully asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, could it be that Crown Prince has already ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°My lord.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue believed that with Xuanyuan Che¡¯s capability, he wouldn¡¯t die! Right now, he was more worried about the seventh day¡¯s safety.


    Leading the hidden guards and leaving the Void Spirit Pce that very night, he ordered people to suppress the matter of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s disappearance in the mountains behind the Void Spirit Pce. Only then did Xuanyuan Haoyue finally rx and return to the Ling Residence. The only thing he could do now was wait. With his understanding of Xuanyuan Che, if he was safe and sound, he would definitely return. As long as there was no bad news from him, that was the best news.


    However, this wait felt like an eternity.


    Half a month had passed and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s injuries had already mostly healed. It was only during this half a month when he was with the seventh day that he discovered that he was feeling even more nostalgic for the time he spent with this little girl.


    On this day, on the seventh day, after returning from the forest, carrying a lively little white rabbit, Xuanyuan Che walked out from the cave. Looking at the little thing in her hands, he walked over withrge strides to take it from her.


    Seventh Day reluctantly looked at the little rabbit. These days, she had learned quite a few skills from Xuanyuan Che, so it was only natural that he had taught her how to hunt. Furthermore, she felt that she was now even better than Xuanyuan Che.


    He ced the little rabbit into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands and asked quietly, ¡°Crown Prince, can you not kill it?¡±


    It looked so cute, she really didn¡¯t want to kill it.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che looked at the rabbit in his hand and then looked at the seventh day. Did she like it? Somehow, he felt displeased in his heart! When Xuanyuan Che became aware of his displeasure, even he himself was shocked! What had happened to him recently? Why did he want to see this little girl all the more?


    Seeing the reluctant expression on Seventh Day, Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and returned the rabbit to Seventh Day. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a pretty smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kill me, then don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± He paused, ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± On the seventh day of the new year, he curiously looked at Xuanyuan Che.

 Chapter 551 - Departure

    <strong>Chapter 551 ¨C Departure</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue, his indifferent expression the same as always. He indifferently asked: ¡°Is there any activity from Lin Xiangyue?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue raised his eyebrows, ¡°Ever since I knew that something happened to Lin Yemao, Lin Xiang had sent people to search for him in the forest behind the Kun Forest Pce. He said that he was concerned about his daughter, but it would be better to say that he was just taking a walk in the park. However, recently, the second daughter of Lin Xiang Mansion, Lin Mi¡¯er, had been very close to her Sixth Brother. I wonder what Sixth Brother is going to do. ¡±


    ¡°Sixth Brother? Lin Mi¡¯er and Sixth Brother? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the two of them already have that kind of rtionship.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che thoughtfully stared at Xuanyuan Haoyue. What sort of rtionship was that? Xuanyuan Ji did not have any abilities, but her rtionship with the princes of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom was not ordinary. He had been assassinated by a Death Soldier of the Nn n and Xuanyuan Ji had been implicated. Xuanyuan Che slightly frowned, feeling that something was off.


    Wise people would naturally think about things from many angles, but Xuanyuan Ji and Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s matter was not asplicated as Xuanyuan Che had imagined. Lin Mi¡¯er had merely been used by the Lin Family¡¯s Third Miss as a gun by Lin Yulong. As for Xuanyuan Ji, she had only seen Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s beauty and how big of a chest she was, so that was why she was tangled up with her.


    After chatting with Xuanyuan Haoyue in the study room for a long time, and seeing that he was always lost in thought, Xuanyuan Che knew that Xuanyuan Haoyue was definitely thinking about the seventh day. After a moment, Xuanyuan Che indifferently said, ¡°Lin Junior Seven is at the bottom of the cliff at the back of the mountain.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard such good news, he stood up excitedly and forgot to address Xuanyuan Che respectfully, ¡°Che, is what you said true?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che did not argue with him and nodded his head. He replied, ¡°When did I lie?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Then I will bring someone to find her.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to get there? It took me a great deal of effort toe up here. How are you going to save her after you get down there? Royal brother, the most pressing matter at hand is to clean up the matter with the Eastern Kingdom! She was not that ignorant little girl from a few days ago. The current her knows how to survive! ¡±


    After saying that, he coldly looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue and withdrew his gaze, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may withdraw. I am tired. I will rest for a while. ¡±


    After Xuanyuan Haoyue left, Xuanyuan Che sat alone at his desk, using his hands to support his forehead as he frowned while looking at the absolutely beautiful painting on the table. This was the scene he remembered from seventh day when he was ying with the little rabbit. Beautiful. Beautiful.


    He muttered, ¡°Little Seven ¡­¡± Because it had taken a lot of effort to climb the cliffst night, he had slowly fallen asleep with his eyes closed.


    Every day, he would sit by theke in a daze as he stared at the three jade beads in his hand. Every night, he would stand under the cliff and look up, wondering if someone woulde out and tell her, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Sometimes, even on the seventh day, he still felt like he was dreaming. Finally, on this rainy night, on the seventh day, she also stood at the bottom of the cliff and looked up. It was him, it was Che!


    But as the shadow got closer and closer, she discovered that that person was not Xuanyuan Che, but why was that figure so familiar?


    He watched as the person descended from above, then walked to the bottom of the cliff with his back facing him. Only now did Seventh Day remember why this figure was so familiar. She gritted her teeth and shouted towards that person: ¡°Smelly old man! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here! ¡°Bastard!¡±


    As he spoke, he had already forgotten that he was waiting for the haughty and indifferent Xuanyuan Che. When the old man heard the familiar voice, he was also extremely shocked. He was a Sky Magi of Beiming Nation, and he had been tricked by a group of women. If he did not escape quickly, he would have died long ago. But, wasn¡¯t this little girl supposed to be the Seventh Miss of Lin Xiang Mansion? Why did youe here?


    Frowning, I sized up Day Seven from top to bottom. I nodded as I supported my beard, ¡°En, not bad, not bad. It¡¯s much better looking than when I was in the Wanzhou Continent. ¡°It seems like this little girl has eaten quite well in this world!¡±


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Seventh Day tightly clenched his fists. He wished that he could send this rotten old man flying with a single punch! She said to the old man in a low voice, ¡°Send me back! ¡°Go back to my world!¡±


    Even though she could not bear to part with that Xuanyuan Che, if he had abandoned her, it would mean that she was not important to him. Thus, there was no need for her to die old and uninhabited at the bottom of the cliff. Since this old man was here, it was naturally for the best to send her back.


    The old man nced at the seventh day, smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You can¡¯t go back? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is the jade bead that I gave you?¡± You brought it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost it!¡±


    Seventh day, the cold reply. She remembered that when she came here, the bead had fallen at Princess Mansion, maybe she was in Princess Mansion right now, or maybe her mother and royal father had picked it up. Thinking about it, she said to the old man on the seventh day, ¡°You can go to the Wanzhou Continent and return with me to send me back the bead from my mother¡¯s ce!¡±


    She did not care. She had to leave this ce, or else, she would pester this rotten old man to no end! Humph!


    After a long time, he turned around and said to the seventh day, ¡°This old man has been set up by someone. My vitality has yet to recover and I can¡¯t travel back and forth between two different worlds. Little girl, why don¡¯t youe with this old man and leave this ce first. In the future, this old man will think of a way to send you back?¡±


    You want to go back? None at all! Humph! How could he let the girl he liked, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s grandson, go back! Even if he was beaten to death, he had to stay in Darknorth Kingdom to apany his Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s grandson!


    As he thought this in his heart, he waited for the seventh day to arrive. Seventh Day sized up the old man in front of him. He wore a strange gray robe with strange patterns drawn on it. He looked quite handsome, but he looked like an old urchin. Those eyes were exceptionally deep. He returned to his senses and said to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Okay, in that case, I will leave this ce with you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Right, old man, how are we going to leave? ¡± He sized up Xuanyuan Teng again. This old man was only so tall, was he sure he could take her away? Seeing the look of disdain on Chu Qi¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Teng rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Hmph!¡± You, a little girl, dare to look down on this old man! This old man is a Sky Magi of Beiming Nation! ¡°A god-like existence!¡±


    No.7 saw Xuanyuan Teng was starting to brag, he impatiently reminded him, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re a god. Take me away first!¡±


    Xuan Yuan let out a cold snort and slowly walked into the cave. Seeing this, Seventh Day anxiously said, ¡°Old man, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me with you?¡± Why are they heading into the cave?


    Soon enough, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s figure disappeared from the cave. From inside, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice came, ¡°You damned girl, this old man has risked his life toe down here tonight. Allow this old man to rest for a night and I will bring you out tomorrow morning. ¡°Besides, with so much delicious food, we should at least eat something before leaving, right?¡±

 Chapter 552

    Wanted her to be his woman


    When the seventh day walked into the cave, the red fruit had already been eaten. She wanted to stop Xuanyuan Teng, but it was already toote. She only saw Xuanyuan Teng snoring and sleeping quietly at the same time. The seventh day let out a helpless sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this old man is reliable or not. I don¡¯t even recognize red fruits, so how can he take me out?¡±


    She thought that he would not kill her, and she thought that he did not care about her being treated like a normal person. Turns out that he was still the high and mighty Lord Crown Prince, and he still had the authority to decide other people¡¯s life and death, and she was still the defeated Seventh Miss. But, she was obviously the precious daughter of Ming You Kingdom Helian Yi on the seventh day! Why did he have to degrade his esteemed status so much?!


    He clenched his fist tightly, but his heart was feeling abnormally sad.


    The next morning, just as he had said, Xuanyuan Teng woke up. He stood at the cave entrance and looked at the seventh day as he sat there in a daze. ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you tired from staying up all night?¡±


    Seventh Day shook her head. Originally, she wanted to sleep, but she was worried that this old man would sneak away, so she sat in front of Xuanyuan Teng and watched him until he woke up.


    Standing up and walking out of the cave, Junior Seven nced at Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Old man, can you take me away now?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng nodded. ¡°Of course! This old man will bring you out for a barrage of challenges and increase your skills along the way! ¡±


    Mentioning this, on the seventh day, there was an additional tinge of sadness on his calm face. Wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Che the one who had taught her the skills and left her here to fend for herself? Are all men like this? But why did the Queen Mother and royal father love each other so much? Thinking about her current situation, the seventh dayughed in ridicule. She had almost forgotten, what was the rtionship between her and Xuanyuan Che? What was his rtionship with this old man? Why should they take her?


    He raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Teng and nodded to him, ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng stood on the spot with his eyes closed, mumbling to himself until an empty door appeared in front of him. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at Junior Seven. ¡°Girl, go in.¡±


    Junior Seven stared nkly, ¡°You go in first, I will follow you. Or, you take me in with you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t trust anyone right now! She had to ensure that this old man would not bring her to other worlds!


    Xuanyuan Teng frowned helplessly. What was wrong with this girl? He couldn¡¯t have been bullied by some brat, right? He actually didn¡¯t trust his ownpanions! Forget it, he was toozy to bother with her.


    Xuanyuan Teng pulled the wrist of the seventh day. When the seventh day was in a daze, he and the seventh day entered the door of the void. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared from the bottom of the cliff. When the void door slowly closed, the three jade beads on the ground quietlyy there without moving.


    Half a month had passed and Xuanyuan Che had settled the matters of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom properly. When he brought Xuanyuan Haoyue to the cliff behind the Kunlun Pce, Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at the unfathomable depths and said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°How about I go down and take a look?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go down together.¡±


    These days, he was busy everyday dealing with the political matters between the two countries, but Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart was preupied with the seventh day. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finish his work, so the first thing he did was rush to the back cliff. He urgently wanted to go down the cliff and bring the seventh day up.


    But when the two of themboriously arrived at the bottom of the cliff, they didn¡¯t find the figure of the seventh day.


    The cave was overgrown with weeds, and even the prey he had left behind had be rotten and stinky. There was rotten food everywhere in the cave.


    At this moment, the two of them were suddenly stunned. Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che and coldly asked, ¡°Che, where is she?¡±


    Why was his heart so blocked?


    Xuanyuan Che wasn¡¯t much better off than Xuanyuan Haoyue. There weren¡¯t any giant beasts in the forest, and they were all small sized prey. With the abilities he had given to the girl, it was enough for her to live here for a year. He did not intend to make her stay here for a long time. He only wanted to deal with the matter in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom before returning to pick her up. But¡­


    Looking at the empty cave and the empty forest, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. Hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, he rushed like a madman into the forest. That ck figure was jumping about like a ghost, but after looking for four hours, he couldn¡¯t find the shadow of the seventh day at all.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s empty heart was like a rock that had dropped into a well, pressured to the point where he couldn¡¯t even breathe. Xuanyuan Haoyue searched for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t find the figure of the seventh day. He angrily punched towards Xuanyuan Che. This was the first time in his life that he had made a move against Xuanyuan Che.


    Although Xuanyuan Che was younger than him by a few years, in his heart, his royal brother had always been a god-like existence. He respected him, revered him, and listened to his arrangements for everything, because he trusted him.


    But Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t think that his respected royal brother would actually throw him, a woman he liked, down at the bottom of a cliff. Now that he had disappeared on the seventh day, he had disappeared without a trace, just like when he was between Xuanyuan Che and the little girl back then.


    Xuanyuan Che allowed Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s fist to strike his face. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Seventh day, Seventh day ¡­


    Once again, he left a girl he loved behind and once again allowed her to disappear from his life.


    Even after another round of smashing, Xuanyuan Che still did not retaliate, but this round, he was firmly knocked to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Che stumbled and fell on the ground. The moment his hand touched the ground, he saw the three beads on the ground and his heart tightened. A chill went down his spine.


    With the bead, she disappeared ¡­


    With scarlet eyes staring at the beads, he picked them up and held them tightly in his hands. Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at the items in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Che, you and Seventh Day ¡­¡±


    What did it mean to give these three beads to a girl? This meant that Xuanyuan Che liked her! He wanted her to be his woman! Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t say it, but Xuanyuan Haoyue understood!


    He had gifted this jade bead to Seventh Day, which meant that Xuanyuan Che had fallen for the Lin Family¡¯s Seventh Miss, Lin Seventh Miss! That was his fianc¨¦e, Xuanyuan Haoyue!


    In his heart, he didn¡¯t know what to feel. Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che and stared fixedly at him, wanting to see something from his eyes. But Xuanyuan Che just stood there without moving an inch. Gripping the three beads tightly, his blood-red eyes were like a leopard¡¯s, truly terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue felt the bone-piercing chill around Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body and tightly clenched his slightly aching fist. He walked forward, but before he could even reach Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Boom¡±, he let out a loud roar to the sky. The surrounding hot air boiled and Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but retreat a lot.


    He used his sleeve to cover half of his face. When he came back to his senses, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s entire body seemed to have stiffened as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s heart tightened. He hurriedly caught Xuanyuan Che and asked anxiously, ¡°Che, Che, wake up! Che, wake up! ¡°

 Chapter 553 - Kill You

    <strong>Chapter 553 ¨C Kill You</strong>


    His fingers trembled slightly. Xuanyuan Che was his most pained little brother. He shouldn¡¯t have hit him like this earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have called him that! Seeing the unconscious Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly pulled him up and carried him into the cave. He then quickly cleaned up the cave, and it quickly returned to its original appearance as the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che. Right now, if he wanted to bring him up with him, that would be impossible. He could only go back first and quietly bring Lianxiu over to take care of him.


    Thinking to this point, Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t dy any longer. After arranging the arrangements for Xuanyuan Che to go, he hurriedly went up the cliff and ordered some people to send Lianxiu and the imperial physician down.


    When she saw Xuanyuan Che lying on the pallet without moving in the cave and felt pity, she cried anxiously and yelled at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°What happened to Big Brother Che? Why did you be like this? What did you do to Brother Che? ¡±


    Although Xuanyuan Haoyue was ming himself, he was still a dignified Ling Wang, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate a lowly maid teaching him a lesson like this. Looking coldly at Ling Xi, he was so scared that his body tensed up as he arrogantly raised his chin.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue was already angered to the point of wanting to snatch the seventh day away from Xuanyuan Che, and seeing Lianxiu¡¯s reckless appearance, he became angry in his heart. He directly stepped forward and fiercely grabbed Lianxiu¡¯s neck and said in a low voice, ¡°Say one more word, and I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo ~¡±


    Lianxiu looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue with both eyes filled with fear. Her two hands were constantly pinching the hand holding onto Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s neck. A cry for help came from his throat.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue saw that she was only left with a single breath, his hand loosened and he immediately threw her to the ground.


    Her body trembled as she curled up at Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s feet. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head, afraid that she would identally say something wrong and end up being pinched by Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    The imperial physician, after finishing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s examination, said a few words to Xuanyuan Haoyue and then spoke of an important matter to show pity. Afterwards, he left the cave. After staying in the cave for half an hour, Xuanyuan Haoyue went up the cliff. He left the imperial physician and Lianxiu to guard the cliff and take care of Xuanyuan Che.


    However, the matter of taking care of Xuanyuan Che was basically all taken away by mercy. The imperial physician didn¡¯t even have the chance to take care of him or her for a meritorious service.


    At the same time, at the border of Darknorth, within the witch n, a beautiful woman wearing a fiery-red long skirt sat on a big tree and ate a snack. Below her feet, a lousy old man grabbed his beard as he looked at the girl and shouted at her:


    ¡°Damned girl!¡± ¡°Get down here!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you! You damned girl, do you believe that I will send you back down that cliff! ¡±


    Ju Qi¡¯s eyebrows tightened. He nced at his subordinate Xuanyuan Teng and asked, ¡°Do you have the ability to do that?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was so angry that he loosened his fingers and pointed at his beard that had been dyed green. ¡°Quickly dye this back for me!¡±


    Seventh Day cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Teng before replying indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t get it back. It¡¯s already green! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng pointed at the seventh day in a flustered and exasperated manner. His tone softened as he said to Junior Brother Seven, ¡°My good disciple, why don¡¯t you dye this back for Master. White is fine, ck is fine as well. At first nce, this green color isn¡¯t too good to look at.¡±


    Junior Seven was startled for a moment, and then jumped down from the tree, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it looking good? Master, do you dislike your disciple¡¯s cooking skills? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was speechless as he looked up at the sky. Why did he agree to ept this little girl as his disciple? Isn¡¯t this courting death?


    Seventh Day smiled, knowing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s current mood. The corner of his mouth curled up into a pretty curve. She had pestered him to take her master so that he wouldn¡¯t carelessly throw her out. A teacher, like his father, would naturally not abandon his daughter.


    Filled with a crafty smile, he looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue. On the seventh day of the new year, he patted the pastry on his hand and said to Xuanyuan Teng:


    ¡°One day, when you find the bead that I lost, I will dye your beard back.¡±


    Thinking about how he had hastily thrown the jade pearl Xuanyuan Che had gifted her at the bottom of the cliff when he left that day, her heart felt a wave of sadness. Although he left because of Xuanyuan Che, those pearls were very valuable ah! He clearly couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but he insisted on concealing it with a valuable excuse.


    Xuanyuan Teng was defeated by the seventh grade, so he sighed, ¡°Sigh! Master has recovered her spirit power in the past two days, so I¡¯ll look for you! ¡±


    His spiritual energy is limited. He can¡¯t just casually use it. If he were to run out of energy, his time would probably be up as well! He turned around and slowly walked back into the n. Junior Seven stared at Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s slightly hunched back and blinked his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I hurt this old man¡¯s heart?¡±


    But, who asked him to bully me like this! Humph!


    The seventh day, when he nkly looked at Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s back and thought of Xuanyuan Che, his mood instantly dropped.


    Day after day passed. From the start, Xuanyuan Haoyue hade to the cliff every day to check on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s condition, and the number of times he came after that became fewer and fewer. At noon of the same day, Lianxiu sat beside Xuanyuan Che and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Che, you have been asleep for almost half a month. The imperial physician said that if you continue to sleep like this, you might not wake up in the future.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Imperial Physician Li¡¯s figure appeared at the cave entrance. She had been sleeping outside every day, and although Prince Ling had prepared a tent for him, it was still not as warm as the cave. He lowered his head and looked into the cave before sighing, ¡°Sigh! Miss Lianxiu, don¡¯t be so stubborn. If this goes on, the Crown Prince won¡¯t wake up and you will copse. ¡±


    Lianxiu pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as Brother Che can wake up, even if Lianxiu dies, she¡¯s willing.¡± Of course, she was just saying it. If he really wanted her to die, she wouldn¡¯t be that stupid! But she felt that if she really died for Xuanyuan Che, perhaps, she would be willing to do so.


    Just as he was speaking, Imperial Physician Li suddenly walked over quickly. ¡°Crown Prince seems to be waking up.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lianxiang asked excitedly.


    Imperial Physician Li spoke up anxiously, ¡°Quick, quickly bring this old man¡¯s medicine box in!¡±


    As he spoke, he sat down next to Xuanyuan Che and checked his pulse. Very quickly, Lianxiu came in while holding Imperial Physician Li¡¯s medicine case and handing it over to Imperial Physician Li. Her heart was nervous as she looked at Xuanyuan Che, and when she saw his fingers move, she tenderly and excitedly said to Imperial Physician Li, ¡°Imperial Physician Li, Big Brother Che is awake. He¡¯s really awake. Doctor Li, hurry and let Brother Che see. ¡±


    Imperial Physician Li nodded. After a long time, she inserted a few more needles into the gaps of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s fingers. Very quickly, Xuanyuan Che slowly woke up.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s slowly opened eyes, she tenderly and emotionally threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ¡°Big Brother Che, you¡¯re finally awake. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±

 Chapter 554 - Lil Seven Good Pain

    <strong>Chapter 554 ¨C Lil ¡®Seven Good Pain</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che was startled. He felt that he couldn¡¯t exert any strength from his entire body so he lowered his eyes to look at the woman lying on his chest. Deep inside, he felt an indescribable repulsion from her, but when he saw her appearance, he resisted that repulsiveness and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t cry. Big Brother Che is here. ¡±


    He wanted to reach out and caress her hair, but he couldn¡¯t move his hands. She was worried that Xuanyuan Che would yell at her to get out of here. She hurriedly got up from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body and looked at him nkly as she asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Big Brother Che, what did you call me just now?¡±


    The corner of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth curled up as he gave a faint smile. It was rare for her to see such a doting smile on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face. There was even a moment where she thought she was dreaming upon seeing the smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice once again rang out, ¡°I am your Big Brother Che. Little Seven, have you forgotten?¡±


    Lianxiu was stunned for a long time, but her heart was tightly clenched. Xiao Qi? So the woman in his heart was called Xiao Qi! So the girl he loved was called Xiao Qi!


    When he regained his senses, he hurriedly looked towards Imperial Physician Li and whispered:


    ¡°Imperial Physician Li, what happened to Big Brother Che? He doesn¡¯t remember me. ¡±


    Imperial Physician Li also felt that it was strange. Logically speaking, once he woke up, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. He should take good care of himself for a while, then he would recover. Was this a loss of memory? But if she lost his memories, why would she remember the past? If she did not lose his memories, then how could she exin how she treated Lady Lianxiu as that Xiao Qi¡¯s woman?


    Imperial Physician Li stroked her beard, unable toe up with anything after a long time. She shook her head at Lianxiu, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about this, but Crown Prince is like a selective amnesia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He is the one who deliberately forgets a few things, and deliberately treats a certain person as the person he can forget. In short, His Highness¡¯ current symptoms do not affect his daily life. ¡±


    Lianxiu hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°When will this illness recover? Is there any chance of recovery? ¡±


    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know.¡± In short, as long as His Highness does not get too excited, or see something he likes the most, you should never be able to recall it. ¡±


    Imperial Physician Li gave a rough idea about what she was going to say, but he seemed to be thinking about her words. If that was the case, then as long as she didn¡¯t let him see anything he cared about, he might treat her like that Xiao Qi forever, right?


    When she thought of this, her feeling of pity instantly improved. Since that Xiao Qi didn¡¯t exist, she pitied the person who would be Big Brother Che¡¯s Xiao Qi from now on. She would always be by his side, and in the future, she might even be a queen above tens of thousands of people!


    Turning his head back to look at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s somewhat haggard face, he saw that those sexy thin lips of his were somewhat molting.


    ¡°Brother Che, rest well. I¡¯ll make you some porridge to drink.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at her pitifully. There was not a trace of luster in his deep eyes. He lightly pursed his lips and shook his head, ¡°No need. I am not hungry, sit here and chat with me. ¡±


    Xiao Qi nodded tenderly. ¡°Alright, Xiao Qi loves to listen to what Big Brother Che is saying.¡±


    Tilting his head, he pretended to be very cute and yful as he looked at Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che looked at the little girl in front of him, but why did he still feel empty inside, as if something was missing?


    Seated in the cave, listening to Xuanyuan Che talk about Xiao Qi¡¯s childhood, only then did Lianxiu suddenly realize that Xuanyuan Che actually had such a cute girl in his heart for so many years. He said that she was very beautiful and very kind, and he said that she would intentionally look down on him to get his sympathy. He said that her eyes were beautiful, as charming as if she could speak, that her smile was sweet and warm, that she could warm his cold heart.


    Standing outside the cave, she wiped away her tears while looking up at the blue sky. If that girl was the one being pitied by her, how good would that be?


    Sniffing his nose, he slowly walked over and prepared to boil some porridge for Xuanyuan Che. After an unknown period of time, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s silhouette appeared at the bottom of the cliff. He was taking care of some matters in Crown Prince Pce when he received a letter from the secret guard saying that Xuanyuan Che had woken up.


    Seeing Lianxiu squatting in front of the stove with her face covered in a ck paint, Xuanyuan Haoyue walked over to take a look and asked: ¡°Crown Prince is awake?¡±


    Lianxiu was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s inside right now.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue withdrew his gaze, not intending to remind her of the stain on his face. He turned around and entered the cave. Seeing that the person lying on the pallet was desperately trying to sit up, Xuanyuan Haoyue was startled for a moment. He hurriedly went forward and helped Xuanyuan Che up so that he could lean against the pallet. Xuanyuan Che looked at the person beside him and slowly said,


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯te, would I leave you here without a care?¡±


    ¡°Royal brother sure knows how to joke.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue remained silent. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth to ask: ¡°What about Xiao Qi? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the porridge been cooked yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qi? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes shed, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue with a shocked expression. ¡°What? My Little Seven has been found, are you unhappy? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue curiously sized up Xuanyuan Che. Everything was normal, but why was his tone so tight? He hastily asked, ¡°Che, who am I?¡±


    ¡°Royal brother, if that¡¯s the case, then get out.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue stopped and stared closely at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of deep eyes. After a while, he walked over pitifully with a bowl of porridge. Upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Che reminded him, ¡°Slow down. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t burn yourself.¡±


    The corners of Lianxiang¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Big Brother Che,e and try the porridge Xiao Qi made. I specifically learned this for you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at the two of them, talking nonstop. Only now did he realize what had happened.


    So, Xuanyuan Che treated pity as the seventh day, which meant, Xuanyuan Che lost his memories?


    Coming back to his senses, Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly looked at Lianxiu, who was so frightened that she almost dropped the bowl in her hands. Only the overflowing porridge was left in her hands, and Lianxiu couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡°ah¡±.


    Xuanyuan Che asked with furrowed brows: ¡°Hot? I told you to be careful, why are you so disobedient? ¡± With that, he ordered Imperial Physician Li, ¡°Doctor Li, quickly let Xiao Qi have a look.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue sat to the side speechlessly. Xuanyuan Che nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back! If there¡¯s anything that you can take care of, don¡¯t look for me here! ¡±


    He wanted to spend a few more days with his Little Seven. Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che in disbelief, ¡°Che, wake up a bit, this woman is not Xiao Qi! She¡¯s not on the seventh day! ¡±


    As he said that, he suddenly dropped the bowl in Lianxiu¡¯s hands to the ground and tightly gripped Lianxiu¡¯s wrist. He roared at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Her name is Lianxiu, she¡¯s a lowly ve that you picked up!¡±


    Looking pitifully at Xuanyuan Che, tears welled up in her delicate and moving eyes. ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong with Duke Ling? Why did he nder Xiao Qi like that? Xiao Qi is in so much pain! ¡°

 Chapter 555 - Simply undoing clothes

    <strong>Chapter 555 ¨C Simply undoing clothes</strong>


    Since she already knew the personality of that child, she was going to bring that Xiao Qi down to the end!


    When Xuanyuan Che heard that soft voice and saw Lianxiu¡¯s tears, he coldly warned Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Let her go. Royal brother, don¡¯t make me angry at you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue lowered his eyes to look at Lianxiu and sneered, ¡°Heh, you really think you¡¯re Little Seven? A lowly ve like you is even fit to be a junior high student? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Xuanyuan Che¡¯s anger and directly carried Lianxiu out of the cave. If he did not kill her today, she would definitely be a disaster in the future!


    But who would have thought that pitifully, she kept on calling out to Xuanyuan Che. When she arrived at the mouth of the cave, she deliberately pretended to faint, so anxious that Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Imperial Physician Li hastily reminded, ¡°Duke Ling, don¡¯t be like this. His Highness the Crown Prince is spitting out blood! ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Imperial Physician Li, while treating Xuanyuan Che, earnestly advised, ¡°Hey, Duke Ling, you don¡¯t know, His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s sickness needs to be slowly treated. If he doesn¡¯t get excited from such an illness, his life will be in danger. Although that Miss Lianxiu is pretending to be Xiao Qi, it is already very rare for her to be painstakingly taking care of your highness Crown Prince these days. ¡±


    ¡°What does I want to do, is not for you to waste your breath! Tell I when his illness will recover! ¡±


    He had to bring Xuanyuan Che out of this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continued, even he, the royal brother, would not believe him.


    Imperial Physician Li shook her head. ¡°This old man can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Maybe a day or two, maybe a month or two. It¡¯s all up to the will of the Crown Prince. ¡±


    ¡°I understands. You can leave now.¡±


    Looking at the unconscious Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Haoyue helplessly shook his head and sighed. If they wanted him to be fine, he would probably have to send more people to search for the seventh day. Giving his beloved girl to another man was something Xuanyuan Haoyue really didn¡¯t want to see. But he was even more willing to see Xuanyuan Che return to that previously high-spirited Xuanyuan Che.


    After covering Xuanyuan Che with a nket, he walked to the entrance of the cave and gave a cold nce at the sleeping Lianxiu on the ground. Xuanyuan Haoyue kicked her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Follow I out.¡±


    Lianxiu abruptly opened her eyes and looked down at the condescending Xuanyuan Haoyue. Startled, she slowly got up and followed Xuanyuan Haoyue out. The two of them stood by thekeside, tenderly distancing themselves from Xuanyuan Haoyue, afraid that this dangerous man would throw her in.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue sneered. Even if he was afraid of death, he was still so afraid. How could he even dream of letting a sparrow fly up a branch? Wishful thinking woman!


    He turned around and looked at Lianxiu coldly. ¡°Speak, why did you have to pretend to be Xiao Qi.¡±


    ¡°She pinched her fingers nervously.¡± Big Brother Che needs me. ¡±


    ¡°Heh, if I need you, you¡¯ll impersonate Xiao Qi? What¡¯s your purpose? Do you want to be rich or do you want to be powerful? Or is it that your ambition is greater than yours, and you want to be the Queen of Darknorth? ¡±


    Her tender thoughts were seen through, and she did not try to hide it anymore. Sheughed, ¡°Since Duke Ling knows, why ask me. Since Your Highness Crown Prince has decided that I am Xiao Qi, then I am Xiao Qi. ¡±


    ¡°One day he will remember that you are not!¡±


    ¡°I am. I won¡¯t give him a chance to remember.¡±


    ¡°Pitiful, I really wants to throttle you to death right now.¡±


    Lianxiu¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately said with a smile, ¡°If you choke my Big Brother Che to death, he will hate you for the rest of his life. You won¡¯t. Besides, the Imperial Physician also said that Brother Che cannot be provoked right now! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue walked in front of Lianxiu, fiercely red at her, turned around and left with a flick of his sleeve. Leaving only a few cold words, he said, ¡°You had better take good care of him, otherwise, the next time Ies, he will take your life. Then let him hate it! ¡±


    Although she pretended not to be afraid, the moment Xuanyuan Haoyue left, she copsed on the ground, staring at the silhouette who was getting further and further away from her with a pale face.


    Half a month had passed, and Beiming Nation¡¯s witch n had been bustling with noise and excitement since morning. It was said that a peerlessly handsome young master had arrived from the witch n. Not only was this young master skilled in martial arts, he was also proficient in music and calligraphy.


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing the people from the Witch n blow this man to a divine level, he was extremely curious, so he wanted to take a look at this young master¡¯s handsome face. Thus, he had put on his fiery red clothes early in the morning, tied his hair up with a red ribbon and rushed to the most beautiful ce in the Witch n.


    ¡°Temr Hall!¡±


    The witch¡¯s sanctuary was like a castle, magnificent and extremely luxurious. Inside were countless treasures, all gifted to him by the kings and nobles of these countries when they were begging the Witch n for help.


    The seventh day¡¯s round eyes stared at the priceless treasure as their eyes began to glow with a golden light. The cherry pink corner of his mouth also formed a happy smile. Because he paid too much attention to the decorations, he did not see the ¡°beauty¡± in front of him.


    He had been careless and crashed into the door with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Seventh Day rubbed his forehead as he stared at the man in front of him who wore the same fiery red clothes as him. When he looked up, he was stunned.


    She felt that she was already beautiful enough. Of course, in the eyes of others, she was also the most beautiful. However, the woman in front of him was as beautiful as a fairy in a painting.


    The corner of her eyes were slightly raised, and under her nose was a pair of small lips that carried a charming smile. She had exquisite facial features and beautiful eyebrows, and her figure was unexpectedly so tall that when she stood in front of him, it seemed as if it was only at the base of his neck.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he inexplicably felt that this woman and Xuanyuan Che were exceptionallypatible. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Matched with Xuanyuan Che? She was thinking about him again!


    When he came back to his senses, he smiled at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Beautiful Sis, I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you.¡±


    This was also the first time that the woman had seen such a little devilish woman. She lowered her eyes to look at the seventh day, and when she opened her mouth, a pleasant voice entered into the seventh day¡¯s ears, scaring the hairs on the young man¡¯s entire body to stand up, ¡°Little sister, who are you calling big sister? This young master is truly a man! ¡±


    The seventh day almost sprayed a mouthful of blood on the beauty in front of him. She stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Are you a man?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Doesn¡¯t it look like it? ¡±


    It really didn¡¯t look like it. A man dressed so coquettishly. Package? Also, what¡¯s the difference between this outfit and a woman? Those red lips were even more enchanting than a woman¡¯s. How could the seventh day ept that he was a man? Just a moment ago, she was still thinking that this person was ratherpatible with Xuanyuan Che ¡­


    Staring at the person in front of him, the 7th day revealed a pair of crescent moon-like smile, ¡°Hee hee, beautiful big sister, you don¡¯t look like a man at all. Of course, except for your voice.¡±


    The man¡¯s brow creased as he heard what Seventh Day said, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He slowly approached Seventh Day and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t I take you there for a look?¡±


    ¡°Look at what?¡±


    ¡°You just need to untie your clothes and let me show you.¡±


    The seventh day, he coldly said, ¡°Liu.¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡±

 Chapter 556 - Self-Practice

    <b>Chapter 556 ¨C Self-Practice</b>


    The manughed even more beautifully, ¡°Haha, little thing. Only you dare to call me a hooligan! However, I like it! ¡±


    Could the seventh day even scold him as a pervert? Well, what if he likes it better?


    He gave the man a cold re and walked around the man, heading inside. He had only taken a single step when he was stopped by the man. ¡°You struck me and I got lost. So, let me show you this beautiful sanctuary today.¡±


    Seventh Day opened his eyes wide and pointed at himself, ¡°What? You want me to show you the sanctuary? ¡±


    Did she hear wrong? She was already quite unlucky ¡­ The one who was hit was her, at most, this man only hit his chest, did he hit his brain or not! He curled his lips in anger and coldly said: ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡±


    The man seemed to want to say something else, but an old man appeared between the two of them. This old man was no other than Xuanyuan Teng, the teacher of the seventh day.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her precious disciple would be pestered by Situ Jun. She looked at his burning eyes and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be looking at Chu Qi, so she hastily stepped forward to stop him.


    After all, the seventh day was his precious grandson¡¯s future granddaughter-inw, how could Situ Ting beat him to it?!


    Standing between the two of them, Xuanyuan Teng raised his eyes and smiled at Situ Han, ¡°Young Noble Situ, the elders over there are waiting for you. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Situ Ting raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t be participating in the feast of the Temr Hall today. Let me borrow your witch n¡¯s little beauty.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Qi felt his body tense up, and was lifted up by Situ Han and sent flying with him.


    When the witch girls heard that Situ Han wasing, they started to tidy up their makeup. Some of them didn¡¯t even sleep and just kept drawing. But who knew, when they saw two red shadows shing in the sky, thedies all shouted at the seventh day, ¡°Seventh day! You¡¯re too much! We agreed to have a fairpetition! ¡°What right do you have to take over Young Noble Situ by yourself!¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of the wind, so how could he hear their words? Just by looking at their resentful gazes, he knew that he had probably be the target of criticism. He turned around and coldly stared at Situ Ting, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of cold wind blew into his stomach. No.7 immediately shut his mouth upon seeing this.


    After flying for an unknown amount of time, she finallynded on a familiarkeside. On the 7th day of the year, she looked around at the scenery and was extremely curious. Previously, she didn¡¯t notice the route she took, but now ¡­ What is this ce? Isn¡¯t this the bottom of the cliff behind the Kunlun Pce? He turned around and nced at the familiar cave. However, the cave entrance had been swept clean by someone, and there was even a tent outside. Could he have seen wrongly?


    Heart, inexplicable panic, 7 eyes wide open to look at everything here, until, a familiar figure entered the eye, and beside that figure, was a woman wearing a vermillion skirt.


    Although his cultivation had notpletely recovered, it was still possible to climb the cliff. He was worried that leaving his Little Seven alone here would not be safe, so he had been waiting for his body topletely recover. It seemed like he might even break through his final bottleneck. To him, going up and down the cliff like this was but a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing two peerlessly beautiful men and women dressed in fiery red clothes appear, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes sized up the two of them. And who was the woman beside him? Why do I feel like I¡¯m looking at each other from all four sides? Furthermore, the way she looked at him, why was he so pitiful? It makes one¡¯s heart ache?


    When she saw the seventh day, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes. She tightly gripped her skirt and didn¡¯t dare to speak. There was no expression on his smiling face. Why did Lin Yemaoe? What was she doing here? His mind was filled with questions on why Lin Yemao hade here. For a long time, he didn¡¯t react.


    Xuanyuan Che, upon seeing this, lowered his eyes and asked: ¡°Little Seven, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lianxiu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Che. I just suddenly feel ufortable.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nervously bent over for a pitiful check, ¡°Where you feel ufortable, let me take a look.¡±


    Seeing the two of them interacting with each other, Junior Seven felt as if his heart was being ruthlessly cut by a knife. So, this woman¡¯s name was also Xiao Qi. It turned out that she was just a substitute in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart, and it turned out that he could give all his gentleness and kindness to this Xiao Qi and not her! No wonder he left her here without a care. She actually missed him so much, and even secretly liked him. So everything was a lie!


    Tears fell down his face drop by drop. Situ Jin, who didn¡¯t understand the situation, saw the seventh tear and felt his heart ache to the point of death, ¡°Beauty, why are you crying? I¡¯m sorry, it was this young master¡¯s fault, I¡¯ll take you away now. ¡±


    As he spoke, he disappeared along with the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Che regained his senses and stared at the empty space curiously. His heart was inexplicably blocked. That girl just now was crying. Why did his heart ache for her? He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe?


    Lianxiu lifted her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che and carefully called out:


    ¡°Big Brother Che? Big Brother Che? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che regained his senses and was startled for a moment. He pursed his lips and smiled: ¡°Eh? I am fine. I just feel that the woman is a bit familiar. ¡±


    ¡°They probably came to the wrong ce, let¡¯s not bother about them, Brother Che told me to shoot an arrow right? ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°Arrows?¡± Xuanyuan Che frowned. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lianxiu brought the bow and arrow to Xuanyuan Che and ced it in his hand. ¡°Big Brother Che, how should I draw the bow?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che wanted to stand behind her and teach her, but he was still unable to approach her and could only inexplicably resist her. She was clearly his Xiao Qi, so why did she always have this strange feeling?


    Xuanyuan Che tried a few times but to no avail. In the end, he threw his bow and arrow to the side and his face became much darker, ¡°Practice it by yourself!¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked in the direction of the cave. Perhaps he was feeling inexplicably irritated when he saw the woman in red just now? Xuanyuan Che quietly sat alone inside the cave in a daze.


    As for the seventh day, he was in an especially bad mood. Situ Ting ced the seventh day in the enchanting valley about ten kilometers away from the Shaman Tribe. Heforted the seventh day as he looked at the route to the enchanting valley. If one wanted to enter the Witch n, they could either go in through the entrance or take a shortcut and enter the Witch n through the enchanting valley.


    As Situ Ting entered through the entrance, he was unavoidably surrounded by a group of women. Therefore, he felt that it was safer to enter Charming Valley.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, while he was still wiping away his tears, Situ Shan helplessly frowned and said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve been crying all the way. You don¡¯t even tell me the reason why you¡¯re crying. Do you know that tears are very valuable?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Looking for my grandsons wife

    <b>Chapter 557 ¨C Looking for my grandson¡¯s wife</b>


    Seventh Day wiped away his tears and red at Situ Ting. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do even if I cry! You can¡¯t bear to see me shed tears, so you should just stay by the side! ¡±


    Situ Jin was stopped by Junior Seventh Year¡¯s words, ¡°Hey, little girl, you can¡¯t say that to me! No matter what, I am still your elder brother! Maybe he¡¯ll still be your husband in the future. Are you willing to scold your husband like that? ¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be your wife?¡± As he finished speaking, the seventh day fiercely red at Situ Ting. She felt that the heavens were doing this on purpose to find such a person to anger her!


    Noticing that there was another huge rock nearby, Seventh Day walked to the side of the rock and sat down. He didn¡¯t intend to go any further.


    Seeing that she had stopped crying, Situ Han¡¯s anxious heart calmed down. This was the first time he had been so patient with a girl. This was also the first time he¡¯d encountered a girl that he could fall in love with. As for his harem¡¯s three thousand beauties, he was one of them! He stared at the seventh day with his zing eyes, and said softly to the seventh day with a hint of meaning in his voice:


    ¡°In the future, this young master will bring you to our house to have a look. ¡°For the sake of you, I believe that the sows raised at home can all be dragged out to sell.¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Situ Ting¡¯s nonsense and receiving such passionate gazes from him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards Charming Valley.


    After being disturbed by the seventh day, Situ Ting had almost forgotten that he hadn¡¯t thoroughly studied Charming Valley. When he came back to his senses, the seventh day had already entered. Anxious, Situ Han didn¡¯t bother studying the route of the enchanting valley as he followed the 7th day straight after him. However, the two of them did not know that this trip would take several days. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had experience surviving in the wild, the two of them would have starved to death in the enchanting valley.


    Xuanyuan Teng, who had been waiting in the witch n for thest seven to three days, was no longer calm. He looked at the rows of guards standing in front of him and shouted, ¡°Where did your Master take my disciple to! ¡°Huh?¡±


    The leader of the group also helplessly said, ¡°Patriarch, please calm down. Our people have already gone out to look for them, I believe there will be news from Master soon.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know where her Master had gone to or who she was with. However, Master had said before that he was only going to apany her future wife for a stroll. Thinking about it now, the Master¡¯s words probably meant that the Madame was the disciple of the Witch n Patriarch.


    But, when did Master be interested in women? In their eyes, the Master had always been a Broken Sleeve ¡­ Of course, these words couldn¡¯t be randomly said. Just thinking about it was enough to kill their heads.


    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Teng became agitated and said coldly, ¡°How can I not be anxious? That disciple of mine is the fiancee of Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince Lord. If something goes wrong, when Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Princees to take over the Shaman Tribe, does this old man me the Master for this? ¡±


    When the guard heard this, he lost his cool and quickly reminded his men, ¡°Quickly continue searching. Before the sun sets today, we must find the Master!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng left in a huff, and when he was about to leave the entrance of the witch n, he suddenly thought of the matter of how the seventh day made him find three beads. Thinking that it was highly possible, Xuanyuan Teng didn¡¯t waste any time. Closing his eyes, he muttered a few words. The void door opened in a sh and he copsed into it with a single kick.


    He instantlynded at the bottom of the cliff, just like he did on the seventh day. Looking at the items inside, Xuanyuan Teng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damned girl, you actually brought me here to live a carefree life. If I didn¡¯te here, I¡¯m afraid I would never be able to find you!¡±


    He walked towards the cave and shouted, ¡°Damn brat,e out!¡±


    As soon as he entered the cave, he yelled ¡°7th day¡±, but when he entered the cave, there was no one inside. Xuanyuan Teng carefully searched around, but there was still no sign of anyone. Presumably, they were in the forest! Thinking of this, he turned around and walked out of the cave, looking for the shadow of the seventh day in the forest.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Che, who had juste back from hunting in the forest, walked over with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the familiar cold and handsome face, Xuanyuan Teng hurriedly held his breath and hid.


    ¡°Big Brother Che, you¡¯re so strong. In the future, Xiao Qi should also be that strong. We have meat to eat tonight. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che smiled, ¡°Mn, tonight I¡¯ll roast your favorite rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Xiao Qi likes to eat rabbits the most.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was stunned upon hearing Seventh Day¡¯s words. He remembered thest time, Seventh Day took away the rabbit from his hands. He was not allowed to kill the rabbit again ¡­


    He returned to his senses and walked into the cave with Lianxiu. After putting away all the prey, he said pitifully to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che, I¡¯ll go out and find some firewood first.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded in agreement. Sensing that someone hade to the cave, he reminded Lianxiu to go and quicklye back, and then waited for her to leave. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold voice reminded them:


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you hiding! ¡°Come out!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng didn¡¯t think that he would be discovered by that stinky brat just like that. He walked out and stood behind Xuanyuan Che, looking at him, ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve gone down to afortable ce. This old man thought that the stinky girl was here enjoying herself carefree, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be the Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Teng. Their deep gazes met and neither of them showed any signs of weakness.


    ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng coldly snorted as he replied in a disdainful tone, ¡°In the whole of the Yuan Emperor¡¯s world, who doesn¡¯t know of your Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che!? I¡¯ve only seen your portrait. After sizing up Xuanyuan Che, he thought to himself, he really looks like that kid! Raising his eyes to cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che, he said indifferently:


    ¡°The painting is much more handsome than the painting of a true person.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che stared nkly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care who was good to look at, he was even more curious as to how this old man hade here! One must know, it was not easy toe here!


    He looked at Xuanyuan Teng Xuanyuan Che and asked with a deep voice, ¡°What is your purpose ining here?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng replied coolly, ¡°This old man hase here naturally to look for my grandson¡¯s wife. However, this old man¡¯s grandson was blind and treated a lowly maid as his wife. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng had seen the scene just now. That girl was not Little Seven at all, she was only the girl Xuanyuan Che had adopted at that time. He raised his eyes to size up Xuanyuan Che. He didn¡¯t know what this stinking brat was trying to pull at, but why did he call that woman Little Seven? Or was he sick? It seemed that he was quite ill!


    Xuanyuan Che felt Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s peculiar gaze and coldly said, ¡°Your grandson¡¯s wife is not here, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng gave a cold snort. ¡°You think I loveing here?¡± Tch! The person beside you is no longer the person beside you. Do you really think that girl is your Little Seven? ¡°Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Uncontrollable

    <strong>Chapter 558 ¨C Uncontroble</strong>


    After leaving behind these words, Xuanyuan Teng instantly disappeared from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sight. When he pitifully entered the cave, he saw Xuanyuan Che standing there in a daze. She hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che regained his senses and pitifully said, ¡°I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯ve already prepared the firewood. Brother Che, can you call Xiao Qi roasted meatter?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che did not respond to Lianxiu¡¯s words. Instead, he recalled the words spoken by the old man just now. You think that girl is Little Seven? What did he mean? Besides this girl beside him?


    And that old man, he obviously used witchcraft, could it be that he¡¯s from the Witch n? Why are the witches here? What exactly were they here for? Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but frown. It looked like he had to contact Xuanyuan Haoyue and leave this ce as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the of the Wangzhou Continent, Helian Yi, and Mo Youyou had already returned to the pce. Because they had been false emperors for a few more days, the Falcon felt a hidden grievance towards Helian Yi. These few days, he reminded Helian Yi in her ear, ¡°Yi, just give me a vacation that¡¯s been going on for a year or so, let me properly recuperate and find myself another half of the holiday.¡±


    Helian Yi would always remind Falcon: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    In the end, Falcon gave up and could only continue to be his personal guard. It was just that, why was it that hshewas always so busy with tasks? She suddenly envied Wu Shang, he already had a wife and children, but he was still a bachelor dog!


    Mo Youyou leisurely made some snacks and brought them to the imperial study. Today, she was dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe, and looked much better than a few days ago, and she looked much more charming.


    Helian Yi heard the familiar footsteps and smelled the sweet fragrance. He put down the imperial report in his hand and looked up at the approaching person, his thin lips curled up as he beckoned towards Mo Youyou, who brought a te of food to his desk and sat down, ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m tired, let me give you a punch on your back.¡±


    Helian Yi waved his hand, signalling the eunuch beside him to step down, and pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace. He lightly pecked her neck, and said to her in a low voice: ¡°I already said, you¡¯re not allowed to call me Emperor! I like hearing my wife call me hubby the most! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately flushed red, ¡°This is the imperial study, be aware of the effects!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± If I kiss my own wife, who would be dissatisfied? ¡±


    The Falcon who was secretly observing smirked, ¡°Humph, I am not satisfied!¡±


    Helian Yi felt that sour and envious gaze, and his low and low voice coldly warned him: ¡°Do you want us to find a few women for you?¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. To be able to say it like this, it must be because Falcon was secretly peeking at him!


    When he thought about how pitiful the Falcon was, and how there wasn¡¯t even a single person by his side, Mo Youyou¡¯s brows knitted tightly together as he became worried for the Falcon.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s expression and said to her: ¡°Woman, you should be worried for your husband right now!¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t see it, but if you can¡¯t eat it, then go ahead. But your husband is different, he can¡¯t eat it even if he sees it.


    Mo Youyou speechlessly gave Helian Yi a supercilious look. What kind of logic was this, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t havee to give this man a snack, but she knew that just sending him off was enough to send herself into the tiger¡¯s den.


    How could Helian Yi care about all that? He slowly removed the clothes on Mo Youyou¡¯s body one by one, and his cold lips moved all the way down from his ears. Mo Youyou¡¯s fair shoulders slowly slipped out, and under Helian Yi¡¯s teasing, her entire body trembled.


    With just half a push, she was wiped clean by Helian Yi.


    After a series of storm had passed, Helian Yi held Mo Youyou in his arms, helped her put on her clothes, and whispered softly into her ear: ¡°There¡¯s news for Xiao Qi. However, he didn¡¯t know if this was good news or bad news. ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was overjoyed, ¡°Yi, is what you said true?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? Xiao Qi is our daughter, so naturally, I have been looking for her. However, I won¡¯t tell you anything that I¡¯m not confident about. If I can tell you about it this time, then I have the confidence to do so. ¡±


    Helian Yi informed Mo Youyou of all the steps he had taken to find the first seven. After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou came to a realization, ¡°So Xiao Qi¡¯s news this time came from Xiao Ce. But why would Xiao Qi fall into the hands of the Witch n? We don¡¯t have anything to do with the Witch n. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked forward with his deep eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know why exactly, but since I know Xiao Qi is safe, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Leave the matter of finding Xiao Qi to her Royal Uncle. ¡°After all, we can¡¯t interfere too much in the matters of the Yuan Emperor. Xiao Ce also agreed to do his best to bring back Xiao Qi.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head, and after a moment, she sighed lightly, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just that, I¡¯ve troubled that child Yao¡¯er, I heard from Qian Bi that he has changed back into the lonesome personality of his childhood, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er likes Xiao Qi, but they won¡¯t get any results. Let him experience it for himself. As the elders of the n, we are unable to control these matters, so let them handle the children¡¯s matters. ¡±


    Mo Youyou leaned her head on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder, nodded to him, and said: ¡°Mhm.¡±


    The next day, in the Witch n¡¯s enchanting valley, on the seventh day of the new year, he roasted a wild chicken and pulled out a leg to give it to Situ Ting. Situ Ting pursed his lips and took it in embarrassment, after all, in these past three days, he had experienced the power of this seemingly ordinary girl, and her ability to survive in the wild was actually much stronger than his.


    However, sometimes when he saw Seventh Year¡¯s petite body running back and forth on his own, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. He took a bite of the chicken leg. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicate as the imperial kitchens, it was still the most delicious thing he had ever eaten.


    Staring at the seventh day eating the meat in big gulps without any hesitation, Situ Hanughed, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl like you eat so well.¡±


    Seventh Day took a bite and was momentarily stunned, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re praising me?¡±


    Situ Han replied with a smile, ¡°Of course. In my entire life, I have never praised a woman before. You are the first and, of course, thest.¡±


    Chu Feng rolled his eyes at Si Mo Xin. Seeing his yful expression, he knew that this man was definitelyughing at him. He ignored him and continued to eat. After a while, Situ Ting said to Si Mo Xin, ¡°We have to think of a way to get out of here today.¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t go out, then his people might be destroyed by that old witch n man! More importantly, he couldn¡¯t bear to see this little girl suffer alongside him. Every day, they would be roasted. Women still had to be well-trained!

 Chapter 559 - Big Liars

    <strong>Chapter 559 ¨C Big Liars</strong>


    Seventh Day was stunned for a moment after hearing what Situ Ting said, ¡°You¡¯re going out today? Have you found a way out? ¡±


    Could Situ Han tell the seventh day, that he had already found a way out? No! In order to be alone with this girl for a few days, he had done the most preposterous thing in the world. He was the stately Emperor of the State of Western Que, but in order to be alone with a little girl, he actually lied!


    Forget it. I¡¯ve already been with her for three days, and this girl doesn¡¯t seem to hate him as much as she did in the beginning. Thinking of this, Situ Ting turned back to Chu Yu and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve found her. ¡°Eat first. After that, I¡¯ll take you to try.¡±


    The seventh day felt that everything was so strange, but he still swallowed his words and nodded to Situ Han, ¡°En.¡±


    After eating until his stomach was full, Ju Qi rubbed his slightly bulging stomach. He looked at Situ Ting with a bitter face and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have eaten so much?¡±


    He even specifically reminded her not to eat too much, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly. However, this little girl didn¡¯t listen to him and continued to stuff the rest of the food into her stomach. Now, she was ming him.


    Seeing Seventh Day¡¯s cute expression, Situ Ting Er revealed a doting smile. He reached out his hand to rub Seventh Day¡¯s soft hair and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No matter how fat you are, I¡¯ll carry you with me!¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, he rolled his eyes at Situ Ting and no longer paid any attention to this narcissistic man.


    On the way, there were many dangerous wild beasts that appeared, and Situ Jun easily killed them. The seventh young master stared at the earnest man in front of him, although he clearly looked very monstrous, but when he fought these wild beasts, it was as if he had entered a battlefield. He was very serious, very cautious, and sometimes, he even made the seventh young master feel that this man was like another Xuanyuan Che.


    As he was staring at Situ Ting in a daze, he suddenly turned around to look at Chu Qi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Were you enchanted by my beauty? Or are you prepared to marry yourself to this Young Master? ¡±


    In just a split-second, this man had regained his sloppy nature. When he came back to his senses, he sighed. It seemed like everything from before was just an illusion!


    As he finally walked out of the enchanting valley, Junior Seven nced at Situ Ting and coldly asked, ¡°Let¡¯s say goodbye!¡±


    Situ Ting frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say that they would return to the Witch n together after leaving the enchanting valley?


    Seventh Day thought for a moment, pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a woman, I¡¯ve followed you outside for three days. If my master were to know, or others were to know, how would they think of me? So, if we separate, we will meet sooner orter, right?¡±


    Of course, Situ An didn¡¯t want to go back to the Witch n alone. He smiled at Seventh Night and said, ¡°Beauty, although we stayed together for three days, but don¡¯t we all have our own innocence? If you are afraid of being talked about, why not do it like this? ¡±


    Staring at the seventh day, the seventh day also looked at Situ An, waiting for his reply. Situ Han smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I propose to your master and marry you to me?¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Situ Ting¡¯s words and seeing his tormenting look, he coldly yelled, ¡°You bastard! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    After speaking, he rushed in the direction of the Witch n in anger. As for Situ Ting, he silently followed behind the seventh day. He knew that this little woman was angry, so he no longer bothered with her and tried to make things difficult for her.


    When they were almost at the witch¡¯s entrance, Situ Ting looked in the direction of the seventh day with an aggrieved look on his face. He never thought that this little girl would be so ck-hearted as to let the witch girls block his path.


    As for the seventh day, he made a face at Situ Ting and skipped into the Witch n.


    As soon as he entered, he was grabbed by a hand and left, disappearing from Situ Ting¡¯s sight.


    Seeing that the seventh day was taken away, Situ Han instantly wore a cold expression on his face, scaring all the girls into taking two steps back. Situ Han saw that the seventh day was taken away, and instantly his face turned cold, scaring all of the girls into cowering, and he took two steps back.


    The remaining women were all startled, as if they were fighting over a rare treasure. They started to fight over Situ Ting¡¯s clothes, as if they were fighting over a rare treasure.


    The seventh day was brought to a familiar ce. He sat down in front of the table, picked up a kettle and poured himself a cup of water before hurriedly sending it into his mouth. Because he was in too much of a hurry, he identally choked. Next to her, Xuanyuan Teng coldly watched the movements of the seventh day. He originally wanted to lose his temper with her, but after seeing the pitiful appearance of the little girl, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He hastily patted her back and gently asked,


    ¡°How is it? You stinking girl, you can choke off water just by drinking it! ¡±


    A hint of craftiness shed across her eyes. She lifted her eyes, which were as clear as amber, and instantly filled them with a thick mist of water. Her bean-sized eyes were like a storm, and as soon as she said it, she threw herself into Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s embrace, hugging his waist and crying loudly.


    ¡°Master!¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again, wuuuuuuuu ~ You don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve been going these past two days, wuuuuu ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng frowned in curiosity and asked, ¡°Damned girl, where have you been these past few days? This old man has been searching for you for a long time, why haven¡¯t I seen you? ¡±


    He even went to the bottom of the cliff behind the Void Spirit Pce, and in the end, even brought him back! Thinking about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s disappointing appearance, Xuanyuan Teng became extremely angry. He thought, he definitely couldn¡¯t let this girl know. Otherwise, if his grandson thought of this, then everything would be useless. Didn¡¯t his precious grandson¡¯s wife just fly away?


    The more he thought about it, the more he didn¡¯t dare to think further. He tightly stared at the seventh day, waiting for her reply.


    The seventh day raised his eyes to wipe his tears, and the tip of his nose slightly blushed. Recalling the scene he saw at the bottom of the cliff, his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    Tears flowed down his cheeks. This time, she really was very, very sad. She looked at Xuanyuan Teng and saw his pair of deep eyes. No matter how she looked, it was as if she saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes. She pushed away Xuanyuan Teng and buried her head on the table, sobbing.


    ¡°Liars, they are all big liars! ¡°Woo woo ~ They¡¯re all big liars.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it him who should be angry? His disciple had been acting coquettishly towards him, crying, and then had hugged his arm, leaning on his shoulder and apologizing to him? Why did it suddenly be like this? Or had this girl gone out to be bullied?

 Chapter 560 - Things to discuss

    Chapter 560 ¨C Things to discuss


    As his mind was wandering, Xuanyuan Teng carefully sat beside Junior Brother Li and looked at her, asking, ¡°Girl, what happened? ¡°Tell this old man that this old man will avenge you.¡±


    For a long time, he didn¡¯t even get up on the seventh day. Xuanyuan Teng tried to persuade him for a long time but to no avail, he gave a cold humph, ¡°Hmph! It must be that stinking brat, Situ Ting! This old man will settle the score with him! ¡±


    The seventh day¡¯s trembling back suddenly froze as he hastily raised his head, ¡°Master, wait!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng stopped and turned around to look at Seventh Day¡¯s slightly swollen and red eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Girl? ¡±


    Seventh Day sniffed and dried his eyes. He gave Xuanyuan Teng a pure and warm smile and shook his head, ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s alright Master. I was afraid you¡¯d be too worried about me, so acting made you feel bad for me. I didn¡¯t expect that you, a little old man, would actually fall for it. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Tengposed himself as a strange light shed across his eyes. Could this little girl not have lied to him? Could he not tell?


    Since she was unwilling to say, he wouldn¡¯t force her and would pretend to be displeased as he coldly scolded: ¡°Hmph! You can bully this old man! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he abruptly sat down on the chair and cast a sidelong nce at Seventh Day before coldly speaking, ¡°Speak, why have you been following that brat Situ Ting for the past few days?¡±


    Seventh Day thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°We got lost after entering Charming Valley, so we stayed in Charming Valley for three days and three nights.¡±


    ¡°Charming Valley? Lost? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that Situ Ting hade to the Witch n. How could he get lost after entering the enchanting valley? With that kid¡¯s intellect, would he be able to let him stay in there for three whole days?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. Xuanyuan Teng carefully examined the seventh day and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that that brat is really interested in this girl?¡±


    No! Thinking of his precious grandson, Xuanyuan Teng turned around and said to Chu Qi, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to run around together with that brat Situ Ting!¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°Yes, I know Master, but I didn¡¯t know that at the beginning. That¡¯s why we were deceived by Situ Ting. ¡±


    The Master and disciple talked for a long time before Xuanyuan Teng ordered a hot bath for the 7th day while he leisurely left the manor.


    On the seventh day, he knew that Xuanyuan Teng must have gone to find Situ Han at this time. He thought about it and decided to wash himself and then have a good night¡¯s sleep. As for Situ Jun¡¯s fate, forget it! Why should I worry about that monster? Who told him to bully her like this? So what if his master avenged him? That¡¯s right!


    As he consoled his ineffably worried heart for Situ Ting, the white jade-like arm of the seventh day slowly rose from the bath barrel. The red petals stuck onto the arm were extremely alluring.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, on the roof, a monstrous genius was wearing a fiery red robe and digging a hole in the roof. He was secretly looking at the enchanting figure in the bathtub and the slender white arms.


    He was worried that she would be taught a lesson by his master, so he wanted toe over and exin himself to her. But before he could evene down from the roof, he saw that number seven had pulled down thestyer of gauze on his back. He looked at her creamy white back, and then at her white arms, and his mind went nk, as if he had forgotten the reason he hade here.


    Just as he was in a daze, a hand dropped down from his shoulder. Situ Shan reminded him impatiently, ¡°Move aside! Don¡¯t disturb the Young Master from admiring the beauty! ¡±


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned around. A fist ruthlessly smashed into the bridge of Situ Ting¡¯s nose and a groan sounded out. Situ Ting held his nose as he retreated a few steps back. The tiles on the roof released a sound that rmed the beauty in the bathtub.


    The seventh day, he nimbly put on the clothes hanging on the screen and turned around. His seductive movements were especially charming.


    As soon as he left the manor, he saw a figure flying into his residence and quietly following him. He saw Situ Ting sneakily lying on the roof, and when he thought that the little girl from the seventh day may be bathing, Xuanyuan Teng suddenly recovered and quickly flew up to catch him.


    Situ Ting descended from the rooftop and held his nose as he looked at Xuanyuan Teng. His pleasant voice was cold as he said,


    ¡°Patriarch, what are you doing?¡± You actually dared to sneak attack me! ¡±


    He, the emperor of Darknorth Kingdom, was actually beaten up by a Witch n leader. How embarrassing would it be to talk about it!


    Although he was wrong to peek at Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s disciple bathing, he promised that he did not do it on purpose.


    Xuanyuan Teng coldly reprimanded, ¡°Situ Ting, you brat, you actually dared to force your way through! Why did you peek at my disciple taking a bath? ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Seventh Day walked out with her long, wet hair and a vermilion coat draped over her shoulders. Her face was a little pink, and her long hair was dripping with water because she hadn¡¯t dried it yet.


    She looked at Situ Ting in surprise and was curious as to why he hade over. However, when she heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, she anxiously asked, ¡°Situ Ting, you¡¯re secretly peeping at me taking a bath?¡±


    Then her body couldn¡¯t have been seen by this man, right? Thinking of this, the seventh day was so anxious that they wanted to cry.


    Situ Jin was a bit anxious at this question, but a slight blush appeared in his ears as he looked into Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes, causing him to believe what Xuanyuan Teng had just said.


    She looked at Situ Ting angrily, ¡°You hooligan, you actually dared to watch me bathe!? Master, you must avenge your disciple! ¡±


    Finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the house. At the moment, the seventh day couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Situ Han cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Teng andughed, ¡°Hehe, Old Patriarch, we can discuss this matter, we can discuss it!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of this old man, it was just that he wasn¡¯t angry when he saw the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Teng red at Situ Ting and ndly said, ¡°What is the method of discussion?¡± Why not Emperor tell it to me? ¡±


    After saying that, he did not forget to nce at the little figure in the room.


    Situ Han smiled charmingly, ¡°Since I have identally looked at your disciple¡¯s body, I am naturally willing to take responsibility for your disciple. How about this, you marry your good disciple to me, I will only treat her well, and chase away all the 3000 beauties. What do you think, Patriarch?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t joking around with Xuanyuan Teng; he was serious this time.


    Xuanyuan Teng also saw the meaning behind Situ Ting¡¯s words and his heart inexplicably tightened. Situ Ting truly did treat that little girl differently. No, he couldn¡¯t let this brat deceive that girl¡¯s heart. He hastily waved at Situ Han, ¡°You should hurry up and leave! This old man does not need you to promise me these things, my disciple will not marry you! ¡°Get out!¡±


    Situ Ting stared at Xuanyuan Teng with a profound look in his eyes. Was he that afraid that he would take Xuanyuan Teng away? Or could it be that this Xuanyuan Teng was hiding something? After sizing up Xuanyuan Teng from head to toe, he finally let out a light sigh, ¡°Sigh, I was just thinking about marrying a beauty home, but who would¡¯ve thought that you wouldn¡¯t give me the chance to be responsible for a beauty. Forget it, next time, this young master will peek at beauties bathing. Maybe, I can marry the beauty back home. ¡°

 Chapter 561 - What relationship does Situ Jun have with he

    <strong>Chapter 561 ¨C What rtionship does Situ Jun have with her</strong>


    Very quickly, Situ Han left with regret. But the hint of regret in his eyes had fallen into Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes.


    He stared at Situ Ting meaningfully for a long time. It seemed he had to think of a way to call this brat over!


    What could he do? Beside him, there was a girl who pretended to be Grade 7. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Xuanyuan Teng rushed into the room and said, ¡°Little girl!¡±


    Seventh Day was just sitting in front of the table when she saw Xuanyuan vine rush in. She curiously looked up and said, ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong? Master? ¡±


    ¡°Master suddenly thought of something important to do, so you should stay in the mansion obediently for the next two days. Today, after Master has finished bathing, I wille back to bathe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you alone.¡±


    ¡°The seventh day? Are you curious where Xuanyuan Teng is going?¡± ¡°Master, are you going to travel far?¡±


    And he was so anxious.


    Xuanyuan Tengughed, ¡°Yes, I was away, but Master will be back in at most two days.¡± I¡¯ll give you a surpriseter. ¡±


    Ju Qi stared at Xuanyuan Teng for a long time before finally nodding his head at him. ¡°Mm, I understand.¡±


    Of course, since Xuanyuan Teng was no longer at home, she would no longer bathe. This Situ Ting was simply a freak, a monster!


    When he thought about how he had been peeked at while taking a bath, he felt extremely ufortable. Her body could only be shown to the man she liked! The truth cut off Situ Ting¡¯s eyeballs!


    Situ Han, who had just returned to his own residence, sneezed and lowered his hand. When he saw the blood on his hand, he almost fainted. Wasn¡¯t this old thing too ruthless? It actually made his nose bleed!


    He rushed back to the house and looked at himself in the mirror for a while before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing his nose is normal. What if he makes a mistake? What if that little beauty doesn¡¯t like him?¡±


    Just as Situ Jin was thinking about the seventh day, he didn¡¯t know that Xuanyuan Teng had already gone to Darknorth Kingdom to find a way to get Xuanyuan Che, his rival in love, to deal with him.


    One day passed and Xuanyuan Haoyue received the news about Xuanyuan Che at the bottom of the cliff behind the Northern Nether Kingdom¡¯s Kun Spirit Pce. He wanted to join hands and go up the cliff with Xuanyuan Che, but he was too pitiful and too unwilling to leave, afraid that once she returned, she wouldn¡¯t have such a favored day.


    But when Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue returned to the cave, where were their pitiful silhouettes?


    Xuanyuan Che, seeing that his pity was no longer with him, hurriedly went into the mountain forest to look for him. With his sharp eyes, Xuanyuan Haoyue discovered a letter in the cave and hurriedly opened it. After he finished reading, his face darkened and he anxiously asked Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Che, what do you think this is?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che took the letter and read its contents. He tightly gripped onto the letter and his deep eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡°Witch n! Damn the Witch n! Do you really think that I would be afraid of you!? ¡±


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Haoyue had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Better to die in the Witch n! This way, Che would wake up soon!


    Xuanyuan Che felt the change in Xuanyuan Haoyue and gave him a cold re. Afterwards, he left the cliff without a care in the world.


    At the same time, Lianxiu was carried by Xuanyuan Teng and ran all the way to who knows where. Lianxiu took advantage of Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s inattentiveness and bit down on his arm, but Xuanyuan Teng thought he had been bitten by a dog and instantly threw Lianxiu to the ground. He looked down on her and roared coldly, ¡°You damned girl, you dare to bite this old man!¡±


    Lianxiu lifted her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Teng. She felt that this old man was very familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before. She nervously withdrew her body and whispered,


    ¡°Who are you and why did you kidnap me?!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng slowly crouched down in front of Lianxiu and whispered, ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that you have already been kidnapped by me!¡±


    ¡°If you let me go, my Brother Che will have a lot of money. He can give you a lot of money, and he can also make an official for you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng furrowed his brows. How could that stinking brat fall for such a woman? He dared to sell him out before his life was threatened. Was he blind? Took a fancy to this damn girl?


    Xuanyuan Teng replied indifferently, ¡°This old man is very rich and doesn¡¯t need your Brother Che¡¯s money. Can he help this old man? Heh! When he sees this old man, he has to pay his respects to this old man! ¡±


    After listening to Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, she felt that she had met a lunatic. At that moment, he didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. She lowered her head, not looking at Xuanyuan Teng, and Xuanyuan Teng also ignored her. After resting for a while, they continued on their way, and after tonight, they quickly arrived at the Witch n. Once they reached the Witch n, they threw this girl into the prison of the Witch n. Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for him helping that kid, he probably would¡¯ve been able to regret it for the rest of his life.


    It happened as Xuanyuan Teng had expected. When Xuanyuan Teng rushed to the Shaman Tribe with Lianxiu and arranged everything for her, he heard a member of the younger generation report in a hurry, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad!¡±


    As soon as Xuanyuan Teng reached home, before he could catch his breath, he heard a bunch of people stammering. Of course, Seventh Year stared at the personing over, his head tilted as he thought about something.


    The person who hade spoke a bunch of words that he couldn¡¯t understand. Xuanyuan Teng never thought that Xuanyuan Che would be so fast and that the kid would be so sympathetic towards him.


    He frowned, rubbing his temples as if he were tired. After a long while, he said to the seventh day, ¡°Girl ¡­¡±


    The dazed Number Seven suddenly regained his senses. ¡°Hrm?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Go and help Master with some errands. Master has been taking care of her business these past few days and is very tired.¡±


    Seventh day, without a second thought. Seeing the exhausted look on Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s face, he urgently reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to have a look.¡±


    Although she was not humble in front of Xuanyuan Teng, but in front of these n members, the seventh day still showed the temperament that a noble status should have.


    It was unknown whether it was a fortuitous encounter or the fact that Situ Ting was already waiting for them, but he unexpectedly bumped into him just like that. Today, Situ Ting was still dressed in vermillion red, so it was only natural that he would be the same on the seventh day. The two of them seemed to be a married couple that was about to get married, and they were especiallypatible.


    Situ Ting would asionally peek at the seventh day and he only felt that this little girl was bing more and more pleasing to the eyes and was bing more and more interested in him.


    On the seventh day of the new year, after noticing Situ Ting¡¯s burning gaze, he coldly reminded him, ¡°Withdraw your vulgar expression or don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    Situ An sternly replied, ¡°Yes, Xiao Qi!¡±


    Seventh Day red at Situ Ting and decided to ignore him.


    The two of them arrived at the witch¡¯s entrance. When Seven Fields saw the neer, she was startled, and Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue, who were standing not too far away, were also startled when they saw the seventh day. Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s heart tightly clenched as he softly muttered, ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    As for Xuanyuan Che, he was staring at the seventh day while sizing her up, ¡°Is this the woman who broke into the cliff behind the Kunlun Pce a few days ago? What did Situ Ting have to do with her? It was rumored that Situ Han didn¡¯t like women, but why did both of them always appear at the same time? And she was still wearing that dazzling vermillion red! ¡°

 Chapter 562

    What are you doing with them?


    The current Xuanyuan Che felt an indescribable difort in his heart. Was he seeing those two piercing eyes? Or do you want to see them standing together?


    Seeing a familiar face, a trace of coldness and strangeness appeared in Seventh Day¡¯s eyes. As his gaze fell on Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s body, he quickly withdrew his gaze. Standing beside Chu Qi, Situ An naturally noticed that the expression on his face didn¡¯t look right. He looked at Xuanyuan Che. Since he had already seen him for the second time, it would not make sense to pretend that he did not know him.


    Holding the hand of Seventh Year, he walked in the direction of Xuanyuan Che. Seventh Day cast a sidelong nce at the hand that was being held by Situ Jun, and shook it with force. However, he discovered that Situ Han was holding onto it extremely tightly. She took a deep breath. Forget it.


    As the two of them arrived in front of Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue, Situ Jun loosened his grip on the seventh day and cupped his fists as he said, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan, how have you been? Duke Ling, we meet again!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue kept his eyes on the seventh day, and a momentter, his throat tightened as he smiled at Situ Han, ¡°Sir Situ, how have you been? This is? ¡±


    Pointing at the seventh day, Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Without waiting for the seventh day¡¯s reply, Situ Ting said, ¡°This is my future wife, called Xue Er.¡±


    Xue¡¯er? Why did she look so simr to the seventh day? Or did something happen on the seventh day, the same as Che¡¯s amnesia?


    It was obvious that the look she gave him earlier was that of an old acquaintance.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nked out for a long time before stuttering out, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er.¡±


    The seventh day, with a cold feeling on his back, he blessed Xuanyuan Haoyue and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er greets the two gongzis.¡±


    As for Xuanyuan Che, he was sizing up the seventh day. A pair of deep eyes seemed to see through her. Seventh Day took in the fierce gaze and hid behind Situ Ting. He tightly held onto Situ Ting¡¯s clothes. He seemed to be afraid, but at the same time, he was also nervous.


    ¡°Since the two of you are here, why don¡¯t you follow me in first?¡±


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Where is the Witch n Patriarch? I am not here for sightseeing! ¡±


    Situ Ting was stunned as he turned around. Chu Qi was also stunned. Curious, he asked in a clear and melodious voice, ¡°Then why did young mastere to our Shaman Tribe?¡±


    ¡°The chief of the Witch n should be clear about mying here!¡±


    ¡°Since you want to find my master, then go find him yourself! ¡°Please forgive me for not apanying you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Situ Han away. He never thought that Xuanyuan Che would actually be so unreasonable! She had really misjudged him!


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue hastened to stop the two, ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er, are you saying that the Witch n¡¯s Patriarch is your master?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. ¡°I¡¯ve been adopted by him since I was a kid and grew up in the Witch n.¡± The reason why Number Seven said this was to tell Xuanyuan Haoyue that she wasn¡¯t the person he knew, and also to cut off his thoughts. What did the engagement between Lin Xiang Manor and Ling Wang Manor have to do with her being in the seventh year? She was Helian Yi¡¯s daughter, the noble princess of the Ming You Kingdom! She didn¡¯t care about being loved by the people of Darknorth Kingdom!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. After finishing his words, he pulled Situ Han away without even looking back.


    The moment Situ Ting turned around, he saw the tears in Seventh Year¡¯s eyes. He did not ask for Seventh Year¡¯s advice, but chose to quietly follow her and apany her. Leaving behind Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Haoyue, and the group of dark guards, who stood where they were, watching as the two figures gradually disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue thought about what he had just said for the seventh time. After a long time, he nced at the distracted Xuanyuan Che: ¡°Che, don¡¯t you think that Xue¡¯er is very familiar?¡±


    If Lin Yemao could awaken Xuanyuan Che¡¯s memories, for the sake of his royal brother, he would be willing to give up his love for Lin Yemao. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che returned to his senses and asked after hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, ¡°You also think that she¡¯s familiar?¡±


    Somehow, when he saw her take the initiative to lead Situ Qing away, he wanted to separate them and bring her away from this ce!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go! For the time being, I¡¯ll stay here and slow down my search for Xiao Qi. ¡±


    If he did not resolve this doubt in his heart, Xuanyuan Che felt that even if he had left the Witch n, there would stille a day when he would return. He might as well solve that mystery and leave in peace.


    When Xuanyuan Teng received the news that the seventh day students were outside, the smile on his face cracked. He didn¡¯t expect that brat to have some brains after all! At least, she didn¡¯t ask him for pity!


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, the person looked at the n leader¡¯s joyful appearance and immediately felt a lot more at ease.


    He nced in the direction of the door and closed the door. He walked over to the bookshelf, turned around a book, and opened a secret room in an instant.


    He took a fire piston and carefully walked in. The secret room wasn¡¯t big, but it was very deep. Xuanyuan Teng walked for a long time before he finally arrived at the innermost secret room.


    The stone door slowly opened with a ¡°ng ng¡± sound. A burst of cold air came from inside as Xuanyuan Teng strode inside. Inside the secret room, an ice coffin entered his vision. Within the ice coffin, a peerlessly beautiful manid down. The man had a gentle smile on his face, but his purple and green face showed that he had long passed away.


    Xuanyuan Teng sat in front of the ice coffin and stared at the man, saying, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Daddy hasn¡¯te to see you in almost two years. Che¡¯er has already grown up and has a girl he likes. You can rest assured. When father sees that they have married, father wille and apany you. ¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes became bloodshot as he stared at the man in the ice coffin, lost in thought. Recalling the past, he would asionally smile foolishly and asionally shed tears from emotion.


    Recovering his senses, he let out a light sigh, ¡°Sigh, even if I had to suffer Che¡¯er¡¯s pain, until now, I still didn¡¯t know that his biological father was you. There will be a day when father asks him to personallye here and teach you, royal father! ¡±


    After staying for a long time, the Xuanyuan Teng finally left.


    And on the seventh day, because she saw Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue, she had been in a bad mood the entire time. Seeing this, Situ Ting suddenly carried the seventh day high into the air and rushed in the direction of Charming Valley.


    Ju Qi realized this and shouted, ¡°Situ Ting, you pervert, let me down. Don¡¯t touch a woman like that! Put me down. ¡±


    How could Situ Ting listen to the words of the seventh day? Carrying the seventh day, he rushed in the direction of the enchanting valley.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Che had quietly followed Xuanyuan Haoyue because he was curious about the ¡°Xue¡¯er¡± who was weing him back. However, when he saw that Situ Jin had spent so much effort to curry favor with the seventh day, a trace of killing intent appeared in his unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Follow him!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue curiously asked, ¡°Why are we following them?¡±


    It was obvious that he was also very anxious, but he still wanted to confirm whether it was because Xuanyuan Che had a memory of the seventh day or because he wanted to follow Situ Ting.

 Chapter 563

    How could someone as cold and proud as Xuanyuan Che possibly speak the truth? His cold voice answered: ¡°If we follow that woman, perhaps, we will find Xiao Qi as soon as possible. That woman is the disciple of the Witch n¡¯s Patriarch, she should know where Xiao Qi is locked up. ¡±


    After saying these words, Xuanyuan Haoyue actually believed him. His heart grew cold by arge margin as he indifferently replied. Then, together with Xuanyuan Che, they followed Situ Han in the direction of the enchanting valley.


    After entering Charming Valley, the seventh day was put down by Situ Han. She angrily red at Situ An and coldly yelled, ¡°Situ An, are you sick? Why did you bring me here? ¡±


    The wild was dirty and messy, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat a good meal here. He got angry whenever he thought about it. Right! Very angry.


    Situ Han furrowed his brows. This little girl seemed to be really angry? An inexplicable sorrow shed past his eyes, but before he could open his mouth, Seventh Heaven spoke. His voice was much gentler than before, ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry, Situ An. Don¡¯t mind what I said just now. I didn¡¯t mean to. ¡±


    Just now, he was just angry, but he didn¡¯t expect that Situ Wei¡¯s expression would instantly turn ugly by so much. He still looked better when he smiled.


    When Situ Han saw that the seventh day seemed to be concerned about him, he was overjoyed. A particrly pretty smile appeared on his face. ¡°Little beauty, are you concerned about this young master?¡±


    What could the seventh day say? This wasn¡¯t because he was concerned, but because he didn¡¯t want to hurt this man.


    But there was no need to exin, was there? Thus, the seventh day of the new year nodded to Situ Han without any intention of exining anything to him. He suddenly carried the seventh grade, spun around, and then put the seventh grade down. As a result, he was ruthlessly stepped on by the seventh grade, reminding him, ¡°In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to hug me! ¡°No!¡±


    Even though it was a warning, Situ Ting still seemed to be very happy as he continued to giggle foolishly at the seventh day of thepetition.


    And when this scene fell into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes, who had already entered, it was indeed very infuriating.


    Seventh Day¡¯s line of sight fell on the two people and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He whispered, ¡°Why are they following us?¡±


    When Situ Jin heard the seventh day¡¯s words, he turned around and looked over. When he saw Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue, he was also extremely curious, ¡°Oh, it seems that we really are fated to meet each other. We¡¯ll bump into each other wherever we go.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue indifferently said with a smile, ¡°This kind of fate is destined by the heavens, not something that just anyone can take away from me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? This young master truly does not believe in the heavens. If that¡¯s the case, then I want to try and see who fate will bring this upon us! ¡±


    Situ An could tell that the woman beside him must have had a very special rtionship with the Beiming brothers. Perhaps for some reason, they had be strangers. Since the heavens had given him an opportunity, he would naturally seize it.


    The few of them were in a deadlock in the forest for a while, when suddenly, a wild beast ran past in the forest. The 7th level was startled, pointing at the beast and hastily shouting: ¡°Quick, catch it.¡±


    This was just her instinctive reaction when she encountered these prey. Who knew that the speed of these three men was even faster than sharp arrows. In the blink of an eye, their figures had disappeared as they dashed towards the wild beast?


    Seeing this, the seventh day helplessly sighed and walked in the opposite direction. One person was aimlessly walking forward, not paying attention to the road beneath his feet. After walking for an unknown amount of time, just as he was about to turn around and see if the three men were back, his feet slipped and he rolled down the hill, falling into a trap.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± A series of whimpers rang out. Seventh Grade couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the bloody legs. Who would have thought that he would be so unlucky! Tears welled up in his eyes as he gritted his teeth in pain.


    And when the three men with powerful martial arts caught the wild beast and returned, there was no trace of the 7th level student. The three¡¯s hearts sank. Situ Han looked around, where did this little girl run off to? If there wasn¡¯t an urate route, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the enchanting valley.


    Anxious, he threw away his prey and ran towards the south. Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Go look over there!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded his head, and his figure quickly disappeared. As for Xuanyuan Che, he followed the opposite direction in which he had hunted earlier.


    After walking a distance, and seeing that there were small footprints on the ground, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart tightened. He quickly walked forward and arrived at a hillside, and seeing the traces of someone sliding down, without thinking, he jumped down the hillside. Finally, he saw a fiery-red figure inside a trap.


    Xuanyuan Che quickly jumped into the trap. Looking at the bloodstain on the seventh day¡¯s hand, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where are you injured?¡±


    On the seventh day, when he saw that it was Xuanyuan Che, he ignored him with a cold expression. Xuanyuan Che, upon seeing this, fiercely stood up and immediately flew over. He, a dignified Crown Prince of the Darknorth Kingdom, had actually been pped on the face by a woman. How could he bear it!


    But after hesitating for a moment, he returned to the trap, and his reason was that this woman could be used to exchange for his seventh day.


    Seeing the seventh day¡¯s tears drop down drop by drop onto the earth, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart fiercely shook. He reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry!¡±


    Seventh Day felt wronged and roared at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°What are you back for? Why did youe back? I don¡¯t need you to care! Go away! ¡±


    As he said that, he pushed himself away from Xuanyuan Che while enduring the pain. However, because he fell too heavily, the blood on his leg flowed down his thigh, shocking anyone who saw it.


    As for the seventh day, his center of gravity became unstable and his body directly fell backwards, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only, she didn¡¯tnd on the ground, but in a familiar embrace. Smelling that light fragrance, the seventh day was nearly filled with infatuation. But when she thought of his Xiao Qi, she immediately found it funny. What was she looking forward to? Expecting him to treat her as his Xiao Qi?


    After being startled for a moment, he ruthlessly pushed at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I don¡¯t need your support!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was toozy to bother with this little girl and directly pressed her acupoints. In an instant, seventy percent of his body became mute and he could not even move a muscle.


    She stared with wide eyes at Xuanyuan Che as he lifted up her skirt and caressed her thighs, helping her treat her wounds. She was clearly very professional in treating her wounds, but the seventh day she assumed that it was Xuanyuan Che deliberately bullying her.


    Everything had been dealt with cleanly. Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes to look at the seventh day as he coldly said, ¡°Your injuries are so severe. If you don¡¯t deal with them in time, your legs will be crippled.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che sneered in his heart. That¡¯s right, what does it have to do with him? His purpose foring to the Witch n was to ask the n¡¯s Patriarch for his Xiao Qi, so why did hee to this ce to save an enemy disciple? Didn¡¯t he want to trade this woman for his Xiao Qi?


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che had a reason. ¡°If your leg is crippled, will your master still return my Xiao Qi to me?¡±


    Junior-day 7¡¯s heart felt as if it was being pierced by something. He nkly asked, ¡°Your Little Seven?¡±


    He must not be talking about her. Seventh day. Definitely. As expected, Xuanyuan Che replied, ¡°You should ask your good master about this! Two days ago, he kidnapped my Xiao Qi! If I don¡¯t teach him a good lesson this time, he will think I am easy to talk to! ¡±


    ¡°Your Xiao Qi can¡¯t be in my master¡¯s hands.¡± But after saying that, on the seventh day of the new year, he no longer had any confidence and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s woman had disappeared. Coincidentally, Master had also left two days ago ¡­


    ¡°Are you there or not? Then I¡¯ll use your life in exchange, won¡¯t I know?¡±


    After he finished speaking, even Xuanyuan Che felt that he had gone overboard. On the seventh day, he let out a coldugh, ¡°Hehe, if I die now, then you would never be able to see your woman again!¡±

 Chapter 564 - Scram

    Chapter 564 ¨C Scram


    Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, the seventh day suddenly felt that it wasughable. He wouldn¡¯t let her die? Impossible to let her die? He vaguely remembered that back then when they were at the bottom of the cliff, Xuanyuan Che seemed to have said the same thing to him.


    A mocking smile hung on his face, and on the seventh day, he sniffed. Just looking at Xuanyuan Che like this caused Xuanyuan Che to feel somewhat strange and uneasy within his heart. He looked at the seventh day and indifferently said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about how you should die in front of me! I won¡¯t give you a chance. ¡±


    After saying that, he no longer looked at the seventh day. He just sat by the side and looked at the wet walls of the trap.


    The two of them stayed there for the entire night, and on the other side, Xuanyuan Haoyue had already reunited with Situ Ting. Situ Chan nced at Xuanyuan Che and said in a strange tone, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you two brothers have set up this trap, right? You intentionally lured me away to give your little brother and that girl a chance to be alone together! Let me tell you, Xuanyuan Haoyue, even if Xuanyuan Che had the opportunity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get my little girl¡¯s heart. She is my woman and will be the empress of the Western Pce in the future! This young noble wants to let her gather the love and love of thousands of people in one body! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was filled with anger when he heard Situ An¡¯s words. He pressed closer to him step by step and said while gnashing his teeth, ¡°I is warning you, Situ Ting. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the emperor of the Western Pce, I will let you win! I will listen to your nonsense, and I will allow you to nder my Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince and King Ling! If anything happens to Little Seven, I will take your life! ¡±


    Situ Han looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue with a serious face, then suddenly sneered, ¡°Hehe, Little Seven? But why did I hear her say that I don¡¯t know you? Maybe the two of you really did recognize the wrong person? Furthermore, I have seen all of that girl, so I am responsible to her! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s fist suddenly struck Situ Ting¡¯s face, ¡°I warns you, don¡¯t speak nonsense and insult Xiao Qi¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Situ Ting wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so he naturally noticed Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s attack. His figure nimbly dodged as he shot a nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Heh! Ling Wang is really an unreasonable person, don¡¯t use violence so easily! There¡¯s an insult to ournguage! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Situ Ting¡¯s face, thinking back to the words he had just said, wishing he could tear this monstrous genius to shreds. The two of them spent the entire night in the enchanting valley ring at Situ Qing.


    The rain suddenly started falling. At first, it was just drizzling, but after a while, it started to rain heavily. Situ Ting reminded Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s find a ce to hide. Your little brother isn¡¯t here, and Xiao Qi went missing for the night.


    Situ Ting more or less understood Xuanyuan Che. This man was cold and overbearing. Things he liked, he would never give them to anyone. Moreover, he was very intelligent and sensitive, so it was even easier to find someone.


    Since there was no news from the seventh day, it was good news for Situ Ting. He was very certain that the seventh day of the tenth month was currently with Xuanyuan Che and it was very likely that he had deliberately hidden it away by Xuanyuan Che.


    Since Xuanyuan Haoyue was present, they only had to wait here. However, when he thought of Xuanyuan Che and the seventh day together, how could Situ Jin¡¯s heart be in such a mess? He felt a bit depressed! Lifting his eyes to look at the rainy and ghastly weather, Situ Ting only wanted to see the seventh day as soon as possible before he could rx.


    At the side, Xuanyuan Haoyue asionally cast a nce at Situ Shan, and after a long time, he asked, ¡°How do you know that girl?¡±


    Could Situ Han refuse to answer this question? Could he say that the girl had identally appeared in his world? Sigh. Sighing lightly, Situ Ting started to randomly organize them.


    ¡°Ever since Xiao Qi was born, her master has betrothed her to this young master. ¡°I have been childhood sweethearts with her, so don¡¯t be delusional and deceive her ¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Haoyue. Xuanyuan Haoyue gave Situ Ting a cold look and gave a cold snort, ¡°Hmph! Situ Ting, are you trying to trick a three year old child by saying such words? ¡±


    Situ Han smiled charmingly, ¡°Of course I am lying to a three year old child!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was aware that he had been yed by this Situ Ting. He tightly clenched his fists, wishing that he could make this man¡¯s handsome face go blurry!


    On the seventh day, he spent the night in the trap with Xuanyuan Che. On this night, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart was always on tenterhooks and he had never let go of it.


    At first, Xuanyuan Che did not pay any attention to it, but after hearing the low murmurs of the seventh day, he no longer felt sleepy. He tightly stared at the seventh day until rain began to fall and Xuanyuan Che hurriedly carried the seventh day into a trap.


    He brought her to a ce where they could take shelter from the rain and took care of her.


    The seventh day, he would asionally mutter under his breath, ¡°Brother Che, Brother Che!¡±


    As Xuanyuan Che was helping Seventh Year to treat the wound on his leg, he heard Seventh Year¡¯s words and was suddenly startled. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡±


    On the seventh day, his dry and pale lips moved up and down as he said, ¡°Brother Che, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che finally heard the words from the seventh day clearly. His heart felt like it was being held down by a boulder and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Why did she call him Brother Che? Or could it be that there were people in this world who shared the same name as him? Because he was too lost in thought, his hand suddenly felt a bit too heavy. He identally touched the wound on the seventh day, and a miserable cry sounded, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The seventh day, in the blink of an eye, was awakened by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heavy hand. Of course, this also attracted the attention of Xuanyuan Haoyue and Situ Ting.


    Both of them heard the shout. They looked at each other and rushed towards the source of the sound. As for Xuanyuan Che, he was also frightened quite a bit. He silently cursed himself for being too focused and actually making such a low level mistake. But it was toote for regret. The first thing the seventh disciple did when he woke up was to use his small, tender fist to ruthlessly punch at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bad guy, get lost! Get lost! ¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought that she would be injured to such an extent. This man was so ruthless. He actually used her wound to injure her. Tears fell unceasingly from his eyes. The seventh day was so painful that it was on the verge of death.


    Xuanyuan Po¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he looked at the seventh day. He wanted to exin, but his pride didn¡¯t allow him to. He just silently squatted in front of the seventh day. But when he saw the teary eyes of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Just as he was about to open his mouth and exin to the seventh day, unexpectedly, two familiar figures appeared.


    The seventh day, he raised his eyes to look at the person who hade and saw Situ Shan frowning at him. The seventh day, he also thought about what Xuanyuan Che had saidst night and the matter of harming him just now, and burst into tears. He even purposely yelled: ¡°Big Brother Jin, Big Brother Jin, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~ He bullied me.¡±


    Seeing how the rain was falling down from the seventh day, Situ Ting¡¯s heart ached. He quickly walked forward and picked up the seventh day. Xuanyuan Che originally wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Haoyue.

 Chapter 565 - Ignorance

    <strong>Chapter 565 ¨C Ignorance</strong>


    Xuanyuan Haoyue faintly shook his head towards Xuanyuan Che, signalling him not to act rashly. Xuanyuan Che lowered his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue and paused for a moment, not saying anything. The two of them watched Situ Ting carry the seventh day away from enchanting valley. After a long while, Xuanyuan Haoyue reminded Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Go back. Isn¡¯t there a need to save your Xiao Qi? ¡±


    Just as he saw the seventh day¡¯s expression, Xuanyuan Haoyue guessed that Xuanyuan Che must have hurt that girl again. With an indescribable feeling in his heart, he coldly looked at Xuanyuan Che and walked forward.


    On the way back to the Witch n, Situ Ting asked if Xuanyuan Che had bullied Seventh Year and Seventh Year shook his head. He asked what the problem was with the seventh day and shook his head. In the end, he could only give up. After sending the seventh day back to Xuanyuan Teng, Xuanyuan Teng saw the pitiful appearance of the seventh day. He red at Situ Ting and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yesterday, they had thought that as long as they met Xuanyuan Che on the seventh day, the two of them would be able to resolve the misunderstanding and turn a trivial matter into nothingness. But what was going on in front of him? Why was this girl covered in scars? Those red and swollen eyes constantly reminded Xuanyuan Teng that this girl had just cried.


    Situ Qing indifferently replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only met two people and I¡¯ve already be like this.¡±


    With that, he suddenly became interested. He sat on the side and said to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°I say n leader, since your disciple is so beautiful, why don¡¯t you marry her to me? With me, she will not be harmed! ¡±


    He would definitely protect the seventh day well and not let anyone covet her or bully her.


    Xuanyuan Teng gave a cold snort and waved a hand at Situ Han, ¡°You little brat, hurry up and leave!¡± This old man doesn¡¯t need you! My disciple doesn¡¯t need you either! ¡±


    With that, he ordered someone to take Seventh Year back to the dormitory and called for the imperial physician to treat Seventh Year¡¯s illness.


    Situ Ting had no choice but to give up and leave with a face full of dust.


    Sitting on the bedside, Xuanyuan Teng looked at the seventh day and asked with a frown, ¡°Girl, tell me honestly, what happened yesterday?¡±


    On the seventh day, when he thought of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s attitude toward him, his heart tightened with grievance. Her throat tightened as she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Master, you have to tell me first. A few days ago, you said that you had something to do, so what did you do?¡±


    As he asked this question, Xuanyuan Teng suddenly froze. Could he tell Seventh Day that he was going to kidnap someone? No! Definitely not.


    His eyes wavered for a moment, and then he smiled at Junior Seven: ¡°Of course I¡¯m busy with those matters outside. As you know, we Witch n have always been prepared to serve the people of the four kingdoms. ¡°That¡¯s why I made a trip to Prime Minister Lin of Darknorth.¡±


    On the seventh day, he was stunned. ¡°Prime Minister Lin? What are you doing there? ¡±


    Seeing that Chu Yu seemed to have believed him, Xuanyuan Teng hurriedly replied, ¡°Little girl, perhaps you still don¡¯t know that the matter of that Seventh Miss of the Lin Xiang Residence being enlightened is rted to this old man. But I didn¡¯t think that there would be some mistake in the middle. This old man was secretly murdered, so you came to Lin Xiang Mansion by chance. ¡°In order to investigate the situation at that time, I personally made a trip to Lin Xiang Mansion.¡±


    The seventh day, seeing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s serious face, he asked, ¡°Master, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±


    Then why did Xuanyuan Che insist that Master kidnapped Little Seven? There was a touch of sadness in the eyes of No. 7.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Teng said to Junior Seven, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t think too much into it. You don¡¯t even look. Is your master the kind of person who would casually kidnap other women?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that he had slipped up and hurriedlyughed, ¡°Hur Hur.¡±


    As he tried to cover up the past, he heard the announcement on the first day of the semaphore: ¡°Master!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng sighed helplessly when his master called out to him, but he had no choice but to exin everything. However, he did not tell Seventh Day that Xuanyuan Che was his grandson, nor did he tell them anything about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ancestry.


    Seventh Day looked at Xuanyuan Teng and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± You don¡¯t have to do this for me. Since I have no fate with him, then so be it. Furthermore, disciple thinks that Situ Qing is not bad. He is good-looking, smart, and has a good temper. ¡°I heard that the Western Pce Country is very beautiful, and the women there are all very beautiful, so I still wanted to wait for my body to recover before following Situ Han to the Western Pce Country to take a look.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng immediately lost hisposure when he heard Chu Qi¡¯s words. He hastily replied, ¡°Aiya, my good disciple, who told you that the Western Pce is very beautiful? I¡¯ll tell you what, those are all lies. The people of the Western Pce were very savage. There were many things that would be inconvenient for them if they went there. I remind you, you¡¯d better give up on the idea of going to the Western Pce. ¡±


    Then, without waiting for the seventh day, he made an excuse and said, ¡°Master still has some important matters to take care of. You can stay here and take good care of it.¡±


    The seventh day nodded. ¡°Yes, Master, I understand.¡±


    After Xuanyuan Teng left, Junior Seven forced herself to slowly get off the bed. She walked step by step outside the room while holding the table. As she looked in the direction Xuanyuan Teng had left, a strange look shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Master went towards the underground pce? Could it be that he really captured that woman? ¡±


    No, she had to follow and see.


    So, on the seventh day, he quietly followed Xuanyuan Teng into the witch¡¯s underground pce.


    The witch¡¯s underground pce was built very covertly, so normal outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to find the entrance. Entering the underground pce, a strange smell assaulted his nostrils. The seventh day didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, so he kept a great distance from Xuanyuan Teng.


    A momentter, the familiar voice of a woman was heard.


    The seventh day, his eyes wide open as he listened to the woman¡¯s words. ¡°Let go of me. Big Brother Che will definitely not forgive you.¡±


    It was that woman! That¡¯s right! But why didn¡¯t Master want to tell her where that woman was imprisoned?


    Curiosity stirred within him. He focused his attention on the depths of the cell, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only hear Lianxiu¡¯s angry voice.


    The seventh day hesitated for a moment before he hurriedly left the underground pce with a frown on his face. She thought, as long as I tell Xuanyuan Haoyue about the matter of Lianxiu being locked up here, as long as they take this woman away, her days would be peaceful. After Master finds that jade bead, he can send her back to the continent.


    After leaving the underground pce, on the seventh day, because it was inconvenient for his legs to move around, he ordered someone to send a letter to Xuanyuan Haoyue. Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Che were currently having their meal and when he received the letter from the seventh day, he was extremely astonished.


    Only when he saw the contents of the letter, Xuanyuan Haoyue waspletely stunned. He passed the letter over to Xuanyuan Che and indicated for him to take a look. When Xuanyuan Che saw it, his expression instantly turned cold and gloomy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Shaman n leader to not know what¡¯s good for him!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue frowned as he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words. ¡°Che, this matter was told to us by that Miss Xue¡¯er. She wants us to leave as soon as we can, ¡°he said.

 Chapter 566 - Accept as soon as it is ready

    <strong>Chapter 566 ¨C ept as soon as it is ready</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°When did I agree to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che coldly replied, ¡°You dare to y around with me like this? Does the Witch n still want to survive in the Yuan Emperor Country?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue anxiously said, ¡°Che, you¡¯re crazy! Do you know how many people this will hurt? Not to mention the fact that people will die, after so many years, which country can leave the Witch n? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che replied disdainfully, ¡°My Darknorth Kingdom does not need it.¡±


    ¡°You! But Miss Snow? Don¡¯t you care about her? ¡±


    ¡°Who is she? Why should I take her feelings into consideration? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s gloomy voice returned, ¡°Without her, you will never be able to find pity!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not called Mercy, she¡¯s my Little Seven!¡±


    In a flurry of anger, Xuanyuan Haoyue turned around and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Xuanyuan Che thoughtfully stared at the spot where Xuanyuan Haoyue had disappeared in a pair of deep eyes.


    On the other side, Situ Ting received a letter. The tribes near the border of Beiming Nation were plotting against the Western Territory City. Seeing the contents of the letter, Situ Ting crumpled the letter into a ball and it instantly turned into ashes.


    He clenched his teeth tightly and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Xuanyuan Che, you¡¯vee at just the right time!¡±


    This matter did not need to be thought of to know that it was rted to Xuanyuan Che. The purpose of Situ Han¡¯s visit to the Witch n was only to invite Xuanyuan Teng to Xichang Country to treat his mother¡¯s headache. Since that¡¯s the case, ¡°Xuanyuan Che, we shall ept your decision! Let¡¯s go back today! ¡±


    However, he had to bring that little girl with him when he returned.


    In the afternoon, Situ Ting came to bid farewell to Seventh Martial House. Seventh Martial Houseid on the bed as he asked Situ Jin curiously, ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡±


    Situ Ting smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave either, but I¡¯m afraid my mother will have a headache.¡± So we have to hurry back. ¡±


    The seventh day when he thought of Situ Han¡¯s purpose ining to the Witch n, he asked, ¡°Is there nothing my master can do?¡±


    Situ Han shook his head, ¡°Yes, but he doesn¡¯t want to be treated.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You don¡¯t want to? Do you know why? ¡±


    Situ Han thought for a moment, ¡°He said, we can¡¯t leave you alone in the Witch n. He is worried and unwilling to part with it. ¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Situ Ting¡¯s words, she frowned. Master was unwilling to leave her in the Witch n and give up on giving her mother¡¯s treatment? If she were to leave with Situ Ting, wouldn¡¯t his master have followed her to the Western Territory? Coincidentally, his master wasn¡¯t with the Witch n, so Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue took the opportunity to rescue that woman. Everything was as calm as ever. Isn¡¯t that great?


    Although she was reluctant to part with Xuanyuan Che, on the seventh day, she thought that perhaps she did not belong here and it would be good if she left.


    As he thought of this, the seventh day, he hooked his fingers at Situ Han. Situ Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he hastily went forward to allow the seventh day to crawl into his ear. Upon hearing the n of the seventh day, the corner of Situ Ting¡¯s mouth curled up into a devilish smile.


    It was just like what he had nned for on the seventh day. Situ Ting took advantage of Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s absence from the mansion to leave the Witch n, and the illusion they created was that they went to find Situ Ting at his residence. Of course, the person Xuanyuan Che sent to monitor the seventh day also received the wrong information.


    It was not until the afternoon of the second day that everyone noticed the change.


    Xuanyuan Teng went back, but didn¡¯t see the figure of the seventh. He was about to go to Situ Ting¡¯s mansion when he received a letter from the seventh day, ¡°Master, your disciple didn¡¯t listen. I still want to go to Western Pce to take a look, so I left with Situ Ting first. ¡°If you want your disciple, thene and find me. Actually, your disciple is also very scared. Situ Ting has plotted against your disciple ¡­¡±


    Seeing the contents of the message, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. This Situ Jun was simply too despicable! He had actually used a scheme to take away his innocent disciple.


    If Xuanyuan Teng knew that this y was designed by the seventh grade, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said that his disciple was simple!


    He threw the letter away and quickly went back to pack his bags. After instructing the Deputy Chief of the Shaman Tribe, he rode his horse and caught up with them. He could only hope to catch up to Situ Ting and the seventh day of the tenth month as soon as possible.


    Because Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t find the seventh day, they made a trip to Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s residence. After searching for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find the shadow of the seventh day, and even Xuanyuan Teng was no longer in the pce. Just as he was about to leave, Xuanyuan Haoyue noticed the ball of paper on the ground with his sharp eyes. He picked it up and looked at it before hurriedly handing the letter to Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che looked at the contents on the page and the anger in his heart burned. And this rage, even he himself did not know why! He mmed his fist on the table, ¡°Situ Ting!¡±


    His eyes were filled with boundless anger, and his deep voice waspletely devoid of heat. to the underground pce to save Xiao Qi! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded, thinking to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good for that Miss Xue¡¯er to be gone, in case something unexpected happens.¡± Now that he was clearly angry, he had no way of persuading him. He sighed and decided to forget it.


    He turned around and disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Che.


    When Lianxiu was rescued, her entire body felt dirty and smelly. Seeing Xuanyuan Che, she pounced towards him in grievance, but was dodged by Xuanyuan Che with a face full of disgust. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Lianxiu suddenly froze, ¡°Brother Che!¡±


    A sound of ¡°Big Brother Che¡± instantly pulled Xuanyuan Che back. He turned his head and nced at Lianxiu, his voice bing much gentler. ¡°Little Seven, be good and go wash yourself clean.¡±


    Lianxiu pursed her lips as her tears dripped down, ¡°Brother Che, are you looking down on Xiao Qi?¡±


    Behind him, Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and impatiently reminded him, ¡°Since I¡¯m telling you to wash, then go wash. Stop with your nonsense!¡±


    She wanted to say something but hesitated, so she could only follow the maidservant to bathe.


    Xuanyuan Che nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    Why was it that ever since he found out that the woman had left with Situ Ting, his heart began to grow restless? What was it for? He always felt that if he didn¡¯t do anything now, there would be something very important that he would never catch again.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue fixed his words for a moment, ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the border of the Western Deste Nation.¡±


    ¡°Keep fighting!¡± ¡°Until Situ Han enters the Western Territory.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    He had originally nned to clean up all the witches, but contrary to Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expectations, when he left, Xuanyuan Che did not touch a single nt of the witches.


    On the other hand, it was pity. He sat down on the side unhappily and muttered non-stop, ¡°These witches deserve to die! They did not even put Big Brother Che in their eyes! If I don¡¯t teach these people a lesson, they will kidnap me away in the future and use me to threaten Big Brother Che. ¡±


    Hearing such tender words, the light in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim. His expression became much uglier and his entire body began to emit a thick killing intent.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly reminded Lianxiu. She could only stop talking as soon as she saw the situation turn better.

 Chapter 567 - Meeting Again

    <strong>Chapter 567 ¨C Meeting Again</strong>


    It was just that they pitied but carried the two of them on their backs and faked Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words. He ordered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hidden guards to massacre the entire Witch n as soon as they left. What she did not know was that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s men, were all deathsworn personally trained by Xuanyuan Che. How could they just allow himself to be manipted by a woman!


    When Xuanyuan Che heard the guard¡¯s report, his entire body froze in ce. Those deep and gloomy eyes seemed like a bottomless pit, no one could guess what he was thinking at this moment!


    At the same time, at the Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, Xiao Ce looked at the people kneeling at his feet and thoughtfully asked, ¡°Are you saying that on the seventh day, he went with Situ Han to the Western Dai Kingdom?¡±


    The Hidden Guard replied, ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, order people to keep an eye on us, don¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡± Pausing for a moment, he reminded, ¡°Protect her well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    After the hidden guards left, Xiao Ce looked at the scroll in her hands. Inside was the stunning face of the seventh day. ¡°Xiao Qi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a slim and graceful girl.¡± Royal Uncle really wanted to see you again. ¡±


    He kept the painting carefully, as if nothing had happened.


    As for the seventh day of the same year that he followed Situ Ting to the Western Pce, he was covering his stomach with a pale face and his lips were about to crack. Situ An was also extremely worried as he nervously asked, ¡°Xiao Qi, are you alright? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    The seventh day, he waved at Situ Han, ¡°No, I¡¯m just not used to the soil and water.¡±


    Seeing this, Situ Jin passed Seventh Year Old Man some water, ¡°Let¡¯s drink some water first, we are almost there. When we reach Imperial Pce, this young master will have someone take a look.¡±


    Seventh day of the same month, the carriage slowly headed towards the Western Pce.


    When Xuanyuan Teng rushed to the Western Que Kingdom, Situ Chan and Seventh Day had already entered the Imperial Pce. Yet, Xuanyuan Teng was blocked outside the city gate, unable to enter. After Situ Han entered the city, he gave the order that he was only allowed to enter the West Imperial City. To the citizens of Western Que City, this matter did not affect them at all. Only the curious would gather and discuss in private what had happened, and the Emperor would order people to seal the city.


    Xuanyuan Teng had waited outside the Western Imperial City for three whole days, and these three days he could be considered to have suffered greatly. He always felt that there were some things that were beyond his control, but every time he tried to calcte with his fingers, there would always be a force restraining him. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to drop the matter since nothing big should be happening in the near future. Just as he was about to sneak into Western Pce City to look for people, he unexpectedly bumped into Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Haoyue, and the others who had rushed over.


    Looking at this familiar person, Xuanyuan Teng coldly snorted in his heart, ¡°This stinking brat, what is he doing here?¡±


    The carriage suddenly stopped and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold eyes shed. Inside the carriage, he looked at Xuanyuan Che with a face full of pity and fear. He originally wanted to throw himself into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arms, but he knew that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s personality was unpredictable and he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    He could only say in a soft voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, Xiao Qi is scared.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue rode his horse in front of the carriage and pulled the reins to a stop. Hearing the forced sounding from the carriage, the pores on his body felt as if they were being pricked by needles. He really could not understand. If he lost his memories, how could he treat this pity as Xiao Qi? Does she look like it?


    He felt disdain in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly jumped off the horse and looked at Xuanyuan Teng, cupping his fists and saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we were really fated to meet the Witch n leader in the Western Pce Country.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly said, ¡°Humph, brat, don¡¯t try to get close with this old man. Where¡¯s Xuanyuan Che? ¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Che walked out of the carriage. At the same time, he also came out with pity. When Xuanyuan Teng saw Lianxiu, he was stunned for a moment before quickly regaining his senses. He said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to actually find my Witch n¡¯s underground pce!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Xuanyuan Teng, but before he could even open his mouth, he was interrupted bypassionate words. ¡°You old bastard, on what grounds are you abducting me!¡±


    Normally, Xuanyuan Teng would be joking around, but he was happy. Moreover, the seventh day would never treat him with such disrespect, and even if he brought the seventh day to the Kingdom of Yuan, that girl would only me him a few words and call him the smelly old man.


    Then, he raised his head to look at the little girl in front of him! It was simply uncultured. Xuanyuan Teng closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. A dark green evil aura directly attacked Lianxiu but was blocked by Xuanyuan Che.


    ¡°For your age, I will not bother with you! She belongs to me, how can I let anyone bully her in front of me! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng wished he could beat up Xuanyuan Che as well. This scoundrel brat!


    Annoyed, he pointed at Xuanyuan Che and coldly roared, ¡°You scoundrel! So what if this old man bullies her? You, a dignified Crown Prince of the Darknorth Kingdom, actually raised up a bunch of bastards with your mouths wide open! ¡±


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, he broke out in a cold sweat. If he didn¡¯t die from such an insult, he would at least shed ayer of skin. Worried gazes fell on Xuanyuan Che. For a long time, there was no sign of Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Haoyue curiously looked at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Just as he was curious, Xuanyuan Che spoke up, his voice carrying a trace of killing intent: ¡°I am by your side and have raised a dog that can bite, so it has nothing to do with your Witch n! I advise you to mind your Witch n¡¯s business! ¡±


    A miracle! He never thought that Che would actually start a argument with this old man who scolded him like this! Also, what did he mean by what he said just now? A dog that could bite? He was referring to pity?


    The corner of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s mouth suddenly curved up into a smile as he shot a nce filled with meaning towards Lianxiu.


    She lowered her head because of the sadness in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words just now.


    After a long while, Xuanyuan vine gave way to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s group. Since there was Darknorth Nation¡¯s Crown Prince around, entering the city wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.


    As expected, Xuanyuan Che only brought in a letter and very quickly, an eunuch came from the Western Pce Imperial Pce to wee him.


    That eunuch had a head full of silver threads, his hands floating, and under his white eyebrows, a pair of exotic eyes looked at the crowd, ¡°This old servant greets Your Highness Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom, King Ling.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded towards the eunuch. Xuanyuan Haoyue smiled and said: ¡°Eunuch Chang, we meet again.¡±


    Eunuch Chang looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue as if he was a cat looking at a mouse, and hurriedly shrunk his head back. He still remembered three years ago when the Beiming Nation had attacked Western Pce, he, as the envoy for peace, had nearly lost his life when he was hung halfway up the mountain by Xuanyuan Haoyue. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue, Eunuch Chang became extremely nervous.


    Seeing Eunuch Chang¡¯s fearful face, Xuanyuan Haoyue stopped teasing him and asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you seeing your Master?¡±


    Eunuch Chang hurriedly replied, ¡°Reporting to Duke Ling, His Majesty had caught a cold outside after returning to the pcest night, so he ordered this old servant toe and greet all of you.¡±

 Chapter 568 - What are you proud of

    <strong>Chapter 568 ¨C What are you proud of</strong>


    Xuanyuan Haoyue still wanted to say something, but Xuanyuan Che shot him a cold re, so Xuanyuan Haoyue shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Eunuch Chang looked behind him and shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°I wonder if the Witch n¡¯s n Leader has alsoe to the Western Pce?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng, who was at the back, heard someone call out for him and appeared in front of Eunuch Chang in a sh. Your Master is too shameless, he actually tricked this old man¡¯s good disciple intoing to the Western Territory! ¡±


    Upon hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, Eunuch Chang was startled and did not dare to say anything. He only felt that the fact that he was sent to wee these people was as terrifying as crossing a tribtion.


    Very quickly, the group of people followed Chang Gonggong into the Imperial Pce.


    In the imperial study, Situ Ting was sitting in the main seat, looking at the leisurely eating of the snacks on the seventh day. He frowned and asked:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your master to arrive so quickly. We are even more curious as to why Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue are here as well. Furthermore, for the sake of entering the city, they took the border war as a threat! ¡±


    The seventh day, he cast a nce at Situ Qing and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve let them enter the Western Territory, the civilians of the Western Pce will be spared the bloody light. Why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, I am really curious to know, what is their purpose ining to the Western Pce? ¡± With that, he stared meaningfully at Junior Seven, causing him to be stunned for a moment. He then took out the snacks in his mouth and ced them on the te.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    Situ Han stood up and walked up to the seventh day and sized him up before asking, ¡°You know those two brothers?¡±


    A sh of sadness passed through Seventh Day¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask? Or do you not believe me? ¡±


    Looking out the window, ¡°We just feel that the way Xuanyuan Che looks at you is different from that of an ordinary person. Also, Xuanyuan Haoyue, the way he looks at you is as if he¡¯s an old friend that we¡¯ve known for a long time. You should know my feelings for you better than anyone else. Therefore, if I want to obtain your person and heart, I must understand exactly how many opponents there are! ¡±


    Moreover, both seemed very difficult to deal with. He was willing to give up everything for the seventh day, but if the seventh day didn¡¯t have him in his heart, he could only silently guard behind her. If she needed him one day, he could just appear. Just like now, he was willing to take the risk of bringing the 7th day to the Western Pce, so he was not afraid of the Beiming Empire deliberately provoking the Western Pce border.


    Even when he found out that the Beiming Empire had attacked the Western Pce, he could guess that this matter must be rted to the 7th day. Sure enough, as he had expected, Xuanyuan Che used entering the city as an excuse to stop the war ¡­


    Clenching his fists tightly, Situ Jin slowly turned his head around. He looked at the pair of cat like eyes on the seventh day and said to the seventh day, ¡°This Emperor didn¡¯t say these things to increase the burden on you. Xiao Qi, I believe what you said. ¡±


    The serious expression on her face made Seventh Day¡¯s heart tighten. Her expression that seemed to want to say something, but hesitated, made Situ Ting feel that it was actually so cute.


    Just as he was about to reply, Eunuch Chang¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince, King Ling has arrived, the witch n leader has arrived!¡±


    The corner of Situ Ting¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. He had arrived so quickly! They couldn¡¯t wait to see this little girl!


    After indicating that he was at ease with the seventh day of cultivation, Situ Ting walked out inrge strides. Standing at the entrance of the imperial study, he smiled at Xuanyuan Che and said:


    ¡°I never thought that a small matter on the border between the two countries would actually attract the Crown Prince of Darknorth Kingdom. Today, I have just returned to the pce and was angered by the cold so I did not wee Brother Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Che cast a cold nce at Situ Jin before he coldly said, ¡°I did note to the Western Pce to listen to what you have to say.¡±


    ¡°Then what does Brother Xuanyuan want to hear from us?¡± It¡¯s fine if I tell Brother Xuanyuan! ¡±


    After saying that, a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Xuanyuan Che gave Situ Ting a cold re, but he didn¡¯t directly speak up, ¡°Where¡¯s he!¡±


    As these words came out, not to mention Situ Ting, even Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Teng on the side had dazed looks on their faces. Of course, the following pity was even more curious. Weren¡¯t they here because of the war between the two countries? What did Brother Che mean by ¡®someone¡¯?


    Just as he was curious, Situ Ting¡¯s expression instantly changed as he said seriously, ¡°Since Brother Xuanyuan is already here, why don¡¯t we have a good talk after dinner!¡±


    ¡°I ask you, where is he?!¡±


    The cold voice did not allow anyone to reject it. Even if Xuanyuan Che were to live in a foreignnd, the emperor¡¯s aura on his body could not be offended by anyone! Xuanyuan Haoyue whispered into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ear, ¡°Che, this is the Imperial Pce of the Western Pce. We should always be careful in everything we do.¡±


    Although Situ Ting normally seemed to be unruly and unruly, as the king of the Western Pce, he naturally had his own abilities. Even though the Western Pce Kingdom was small, because it had a firm foothold in the construction of weapons that was stronger than the other three nations, how could the Crown Prince of the Darknorth Kingdom allow it to be humiliated like this!


    His expression suddenly became gloomy as he clenched his fists. The bulging veins on the back of his hands fell into the eyes of the imperial study. This was the first time he saw Situ Ting so angry and so patient. Feeling that Xuanyuan Che had gone too far, the seventh day student couldn¡¯t help but rush out of the imperial study.


    ¡°This is the Western Territory, not your Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce! Does His Highness not feel that he has gone overboard? ¡±


    Situ Ting looked at the little girl who was fighting for him and instantly, the anger that had filled his heart improved a lot. He slowly loosened his fist and a trace of gentleness and smile appeared in his eyes.


    Of course, there were also those who were unhappy. This was especially true for Xuanyuan Teng. He stared at the seventh day and watched as she stood in front of Situ Ting like an eagle guarding a chick. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that this little girl has been deceived by that little brat, and has changed her mind?¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Mercy said disdainfully to the seventh day, ¡°Who are you to have such ack of manners, to actually dare to yell at my Big Brother Che?¡±


    ¡°Your Master hasn¡¯t even spoken, why are you barking like a dog!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Do you think what I said makes sense? ¡°I also feel that what I said makes a lot of sense.¡± With that, he turned around and smiled at Situ Han, ¡°Right, Big Brother Shan?¡±


    Situ Ting received the yful smile of the seventh day and nodded his head in a silly manner, ¡°Mmm, Xue¡¯er is right.¡±


    When she saw this, she gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡°What are you so proud of!? ¡°Heng, I don¡¯t believe that you will be able to smile when you find out that the Witch n members have all been killed by Brother Che!¡±


    If it were any other time, he would have used this kind of ¡®death¡¯ to shut them up. But right now, he really wanted to see who exactly was more interesting. Sure enough, just as he expected!


    With the contest over, and with Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s interference, everyone went to the front hall to eat.

 Chapter 569 - Anomalies

    <strong>Chapter 569 ¨C Anomalies</strong>


    There were all sorts of dishes that the seventh day liked on the table. The seventh day didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong, so she just lowered her head silently, hugging her te as she continued to stuff things into her stomach. She did not notice that her te was always full and that they were all her favorite dishes. Moreover, she did not know whose hands these dishes came from.


    The pity in front of her, however, was clear enough to see the situation on the table. She could not help but think of the seventh dish, and even the one for her, Xuanyuan Che, had always been in the middle of the seventh dish just now. There were only four men at the table, but all four men were staring at the seventh day. And what was even more disgusting was that the woman didn¡¯t even raise her head up as she continued to eat. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being pushed to death?


    With a fierce gaze staring in the direction of the seventh day, the seventh day noticed that something was off and curiously raised his eyes. Seeing that everyone was eating by themselves, he once again buried his head into his food.


    Situ Ting once again added a few more vegetables and was about to ce them on the te when he was blocked by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chopsticks. The two¡¯s chopsticks were like sharp swords as theypeted against each other on the table, causing Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Teng to look at each other in curiosity. What was going on?


    If it were in normal times, wouldn¡¯t Xuanyuan Che have pitied and pitied his ¡°Xiao Qi¡±? Why was it so strange today? He actually fought with Situ Han in order to give him the seventh dish?


    After hearing themotion, the seventh day student also ate thest mouthful of rice. He could not help but burp as he suddenly raised his eyes to look at the two pairs of chopsticks and the slender hands in front of him. His eyeballs rolled as he smiled at them, ¡°I¡¯m full. You can continue. ¡±


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave. In the end, Xuanyuan Che and Situ Ting asked at the same time, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Seventh Day rubbed his bulging belly, extremely curious, ¡°What does what I do have to do with you guys?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng put down his chopsticks and agreed, ¡°Exactly, what my disciple does has nothing to do with you.¡± Eat your food! ¡±


    After saying that, he dragged the seventh day out of the lobby.


    Situ Jin gave Xuanyuan Che a cold re. ¡°You guys go ahead and eat! I¡¯m going to drink some medicine. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said in his heart, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I drink you to death?!¡±


    In the end, Situ Ting turned around and rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will live for a hundred years!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at the three people who had already left and then nced at Xuanyuan Che, but didn¡¯t know what kind of y he was singing. In fact, the most unhappy was actually the seventh day. She kept her head lowered as she ate, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with her. Only she knew how much pain the man she had once been tempted about and the other girl sitting in front of her just like that made her heart ache.


    Tears welled in her eyes. Seventh day, he walked in front of Imperial Garden and casually found a bench to sit on. Xuanyuan Teng sighed as he looked at her miserable back. However, he was very curious as to what exactly was wrong with Xuanyuan Che today. Not only did he not treat thatpassionate fellow well, he even ced cloth vegetables on the food te of the seventh day.


    Unable to figure it out, Xuanyuan Teng gave up. However, seeing the sorrowful look on Chu Qi¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Teng felt his heart ache and quickly walked over and sat down next to him. With a sigh, he asked, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    Seventh Day lifted his eyes to push back his tears as he lied to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that just now, I saw everyone preparing food for me and thought of Imperial Father and Imperial Mother.¡±


    ¡°Are you homesick? Sigh! me this old man. If it wasn¡¯t for this old man, you wouldn¡¯t havee to this world. I have already ordered some people to search for that pearl and I think that there will be news soon. At that time, if you want to go back, I can just send you back. ¡± She was afraid that she would never want to go back for someone!


    As he thought of this n in his mind, Junior Seven looked at the somewhat guilty Xuanyuan Teng and asked, ¡°Master, after taking out that pearl, is there really no way to go back?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Receiving Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s resolute gaze, the seventh day of the school had no choice but to give up. Stunned, he looked forward and stopped talking to Xuanyuan Teng. Just like that, Xuanyuan Teng quietly apanied the seventh day. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that the seventh day yawned and Xuanyuan Teng saw the seventh day off and escorted her back to her guest room.


    In another room, Xuanyuan Haoyue was sitting in front of a table, staring at the motionless Xuanyuan Che who was standing in front of the window. After a long while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Che, you ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something abnormal going on today?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slightly lowered his eyes. With both of his hands behind his back, his tall and straight figure became even taller under the illumination of the moonlight. He opened his mouth indifferently, his voice did not have the slightest fluctuation, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been this abnormal?¡±


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he stood up in excitement, ¡°You remembered it all?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slowly turned around and stared at Xuanyuan Haoyue with deep eyes, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. I apologize for the seventh day, but you actually allowed me to continue to make mistakes. ¡±


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he was quite unhappy, ¡°I actually wanted to help you remember the first seven, but your attitude at that time was so firm.¡±


    Thinking of something, Xuanyuan Haoyue urgently asked, ¡°When did you remember?¡±


    He remembered that when he was in the Witch n, Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t seem to be different from before.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly replied, ¡°In the enchanting valley, when I found the girl, I was only somewhat suspicious. ¡°Later on, when we left the Witch n, the secret guard reported us that he pitied the false order of my pce and ordered the hidden guards to massacre the Witch n, so ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue interrupted Xuanyuan Che, ¡°So, the matter of the hidden guards beingpassionate, you remembered everything?¡±


    However, this pity was truly vicious!


    Xuanyuan Che nodded his head towards Xuanyuan Haoyue and replied, ¡°Mn.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it was! No wonder he felt that Xuanyuan Che was strange today. It turned out that he had recovered his memories.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che and seeing that he had not spoken a word, Xuanyuan Haoyue asked, ¡°You don¡¯t n on letting her know? Every time that little girl sees you, her eyes would fill with tears. ¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit the unique feelings that the seventh day held towards Xuanyuan Che, he was helpless. Every time he saw the way the seventh day looked at Xuanyuan Che, Xuanyuan Haoyue knew that he would never be able to enter the seventh day¡¯s heart.


    Xuanyuan Che was startled when he heard Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words. He nodded his head and said, ¡°How could I bear to make her cry again?¡±


    At this moment, Lianxiu was lying on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. When she thought of what had happened during the day, she had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. After a long time, she gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. He could only hope that he was overthinking it!


    In the dark room, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure seemed to be unable to sleep well, slowly turning its body over. However, with a flip of its body, it almost fell off the bed.

 Chapter 570 - This Palace is Your Big Brother Che

    <strong>Chapter 570 ¨C This Pce is Your Big Brother Che</strong>


    The person¡¯s sharp eyes saw the small figure of the seventh day teetering on the verge of copse. With a sh, he arrived in front of the seventh day. With gentle movements, he carefully carried her to the inside of the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qi abruptly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with his familiar and deep eyes. He didn¡¯t even think as he viciously pped the man in the face.


    She thought that the man would avoid her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would use her full strength to viciously smash her fist on his handsome face. The seventh day¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and the air seemed to condense. She stared nkly at the man in front of her who had received her punch and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?!¡±


    A low, maic, unique voice, much gentler than these days, said, ¡°This is my duty.¡±


    Junior Seven was stunned, his eyes filled with tears, ¡°Why are you like this?¡±


    ¡°I have recognized the wrong person.¡±


    On the seventh day, he let out a mockingugh andid on the bed. However, his cold face looked at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°What does it matter to me if I recognize the wrong person? Your Highness seems to have recognized the wrong person too, I am the disciple of the Witch n¡¯s Patriarch, Xue¡¯er. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che fiercely hugged the seventh day and was about to shout when a pair of ice-cold lips stopped him. She struggled for a moment because the man was too strong. She was unable to break away from him. Furthermore, she was obsessed with a broken kiss from this man! The bottom of his heart scolded him countless times, but he gradually epted Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and overbearing kiss.


    After a long time, until the seventh day when she could not breathe, she ruthlessly bit onto the cold side of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s lips.


    Xuanyuan Che released the seventh day and his deep eyes looked at her still angry face. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, continue to bite. I shall bear it. ¡±


    Seventh Day lowered his head in disappointment, his face slightly flushed. She bit his lips? Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Seeing that Number Seven was silent, Xuanyuan Che suddenly pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, Xuanyuan Che turned his head and ignored Xuanyuan Che. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°I know that I have done something to hurt you in the past few days. However, this is not my intention. ¡°Although I know it¡¯s impossible for you to forgive me now, I will still wait until you are willing to return with you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Xuanyuan Che, I am Xue¡¯er, not your Xiao Qi. Did you eat the wrong thing to recognize the wrong person? Don¡¯t be seen by your Xiao Qi. When the timees, tell her that I¡¯m seducing you! Also, the door is over there.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth slightly pursed: ¡°I had indeed taken the wrong medicine before I pushed my beloved out and was almost taken away by Situ Ting. Fortunately, I woke up!¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°If you are willing to seduce me, then I am willing to ept.¡±


    With that, he looked at the seventh day with interest, watching her blush all the way down to her ears.


    Her burning gaze towards the seventh day became even more unbearable. She immediately retreated and sat down in front of the bed, reminding Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mm, then go to sleep.¡± With that, he left the room. Seventh day sitting nkly on the bed, looking at the already empty ce, whispering, ¡°Who is it!?¡± You just said a few words and left? Just now, you were still talking about how emotional you were. Hmph! On the seventh day of the new year, you should stop daydreaming! He must have been sleepwalking just now! It must be! Humph! ¡°Sleep!¡±


    Right after he said that, a familiar voice sounded by his ear, ¡°How can this be a fantasy? I don¡¯t want to leave at all! ¡±


    A warm current suddenly flowed behind his back as a pair ofrge hands tightly wrapped around the waist of the seventh day tribe on his lower abdomen. The seventh day hammer looked at the pair of long and slender fingers and felt an indescribable panic in his heart, causing his heart to beat faster and faster.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°I will not leave without your forgiveness.¡±


    The seventh day, he frowned, ¡°Are you trying to apologize to me in disguise?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I am apologizing to you. I¡¯m sorry, Little Seven, I caused you to suffer. ¡±


    Finished speaking, he pecked the root of Seventh Year¡¯s ear. Seventh Year felt this warm kiss, as if everything in the past had turned from a cloudy ce to a clear ce. The corner of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. Filled with sleepiness, Junior Seven lifted her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mm, go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch you.¡± I¡¯ll leave after you sleep. ¡±


    Very quickly, Seventh Day fell asleep and Xuanyuan Che was always by her side. That night, on the seventh day, he slept very peacefully and she also had a very beautiful dream. The Big Brother Che that often appeared in her dreams slowly grew up.


    ¡°Brother Che, I want to see you.¡±


    The man slowly turned around, and a familiar cold handsome face appeared before his eyes. That handsome face gradually revealed a doting smile. He opened his mouth and spoke with a sexy voice, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my Big Brother Che?¡±


    ¡°Come here, little girl.¡±


    The seventh day slowly approached.


    ¡°Hold out your hand!¡±


    Seventh day. He slowly extended his hand. The man ced the three pearls in the hands of the seventh day, ¡°These three pearls are very precious. If you are unhappy, y with them.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to run around. Stay in your room obediently!¡±


    ¡°En, Big Brother Che, I will listen to you.¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s slowly leaving figure, Seventh Year hastily shouted: ¡°Brother Che! Big Brother Che! ¡±


    ¡°I am here. Little Seven, I have been here all this time.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che helped her wipe off her sweat. Looking at Xuanyuan Che, she felt as if her throat was stuck in something. After a long while, she suddenly threw herself into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arms, ¡°Big Brother Che, you¡¯re my Big Brother Che, right?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che frowned slightly. What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Could it be a nightmare?


    He replied softly, ¡°Yes, I am your Big Brother Che.¡±


    The seventh day shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Brother Che, I¡¯m not talking about this!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che reached out his hand to touch the seventh day¡¯s forehead in puzzlement, it was not hot. He frowned and asked, ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The four-year-old Little Seven received the best present in the world, and that¡¯s the three beads Big Brother Che gave Little Seven. Big Brother Che said that those beads are very valuable, and if you¡¯re bored, you can y with them.¡± Big Brother Che ordered Seventh Day to stay in the bedroom obediently ¡­ Big Brother Che said ¡­ ¡±


    As the seventh day spoke, tears streamed down his face and his voice grew more and more hoarse. Xuanyuan Che stared fixedly at the little girl in front of him as his back stiffened. His hands were almost trembling. She was Little Seven, his Little Seven!


    So she was his Xiao Qi! That little girl who cried to gain sympathy when she was unhappy!


    A thinyer of mist gradually covered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes. Recalling the things he had done in the past few days, he could not help but me himself. He had saved her from thenterns. He clearly felt that she was very familiar, but because of what he saw on the altar, he treated her as a dangerous chess piece for Lin Xiang approaching him. He even wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 571 - Young people really know how to play

    <strong>Chapter 571 ¨C Young people really know how to y</strong>


    In the back courtyard of the Kunlun Spirit Pce, she had actually been prepared to kill her after seeing Lin Mi¡¯er deliberately framing her! If she hadn¡¯t danced in the sea of flowers, she would have already died in his hands.


    Furthermore, at the bottom of the cliff, he had actually shamelessly left her alone. In the end, he had actually hurt her in front of pity. Two days ago, he had said those heart-wrenching words to her in Charming Valley. At this moment, Xuanyuan Che wished he could stab himself in the heart a few times.


    He hugged the seventh day tightly in his arms, wishing that he could crush her within his body. He missed her so much, so much. He always felt that she was his Xiao Qi. She clearly had feelings for him, but he was still so stupid that he didn¡¯t recognize her.


    His throat rolled, and a choked voice whispered into Junior-day 7¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m your Big Brother Che. ¡°Be good and listen. You are not allowed to leave without my order.¡±


    The seventh day, he tightly embraced Xuanyuan Che¡¯s waist and puzzled her dreams for so many years. It turned out that it was all because of this man. It turned out that he had always lived in her heart.


    Suddenly, on the seventh day of the new year, she felt so happy. She had found her Big Brother Che! She had finally found her Big Brother Che!


    She sniffed and thought of pity. She slowly raised her head and her forehead just happened to be pressed against Xuanyuan Che¡¯s jaw. ¡°Big Brother Che?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°That pity ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Che, upon hearing this pitiful name, felt a hint of killing intent around him. Ranking number seven in fear, he trembled, thinking that Xuanyuan Che still liked being pitied. Sensing it, Xuanyuan Che immediately retracted the breathtaking chill from his body and gently said to Number Seven: ¡°Such a beautiful scene at such a good time, don¡¯t mention those unnecessary people.¡±


    Seventh Day heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words and instantly rxed. She nodded at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Mn. Big Brother Che. ¡±


    As he nestled into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace again, Junior Seven shyly lowered her head without saying a word.


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded and Xuanyuan Che silently cursed, ¡°Damn it.¡± The seventh day saw through his intention, so he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh as he said, ¡°The sky is already bright. If anyone knew about this, they would have ruined my innocence. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che tightly held the seventh day in his arms, ¡°I would like to see who dares to speak out against my women after eating the bear heart leopard!¡±


    Seventh Day lightly pushed Xuanyuan Che aside. ¡°Who¡¯s your woman!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly walked toward the door in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s direction. Seeing this, the corner of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth curled into a doting smile. He could not help but sigh. With a sh, he disappeared.


    It was not that he was afraid of being looked at, but from the sound of the footsteps, he knew that the person who hade was none other than Xuanyuan Teng, the teacher of the seventh day. Since he knew that the seventh day was his little girl and Xuanyuan Teng was the seventh day¡¯s master, then naturally, he was also Xuanyuan Che¡¯s master. In order to avoid the seventh day of trouble, he chose to leave.


    Seventh Year turned around to take a look, but seeing that Xuanyuan Che had already disappeared without a trace, she wrinkled her brows and very quickly, her brows rxed. Taking a deep breath, he slowly opened the door. Seeing that it was Xuanyuan Teng, he smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, old man!¡±


    Seeing the red glow on the seventh day¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Teng nced inside the house suspiciously and asked curiously, ¡°What did you dost night?¡±


    Seventh Day thought that Xuanyuan Teng had discovered Xuanyuan Che and became inexplicably nervous. His eyes flickered for a moment as he replied nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, what¡¯s wrong? Master? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, this old man has never seen you so rxed and happy before.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che, who was hidden in the dark, heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, his eyes sank. So he had actually injured this little girl this deeply!


    He couldn¡¯t wait to stab himself a few times until he sensed the aura of the seventh day disappearing from the room before slowly descending. The tall figure stood in the distance, staring at the doorway. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    On the seventh day of the new year, he ate breakfast with Xuanyuan Teng and thought about Xuanyuan Che along the way. Since he already knew that Xuanyuan Che was her big brother, ording to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her stay here for the long term.


    However, his mother¡¯s illness had yet to be cured. Thinking of this, Ju Qi looked at Xuanyuan Teng and asked, ¡°Master?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng knew that this girl had something on her mind when he heard the seventh day of school call him master in all seriousness. He asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a need for your master? ¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Situ Shan¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡°This old man almost forgot thatst night, that brat was looking for you to chat, but the empress dowager sent word that his mother had a headache and hadmitted another offense, causing the matter to be dyed.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Luckily, we were dyed by this matter! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep soundlyst night. ¡±


    The seventh day, upon hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, urgently asked, ¡°Master, how is his mother now?¡±


    ¡°How would Master know?¡±


    As long as he cared about his disciples and grandsons, that was fine. As for the others, what did they have to do with him, Xuanyuan Teng?


    Seeing how calm and rxed Xuanyuan Teng was, Ju Qi was agitated. He quickly dragged Xuanyuan Teng and ran in the opposite direction. ¡°Master,e with me and take a look!¡±


    Before she left with Xuanyuan Che, she had to let her master cure Situ Ting¡¯s mother. Situ Ting was a kind person, he shouldn¡¯t have endured so much.


    Xuanyuan Teng was dragged along by Junior Seventh, so he could only follow her forward, but his mouth kept saying, ¡°I say, girl, where are you bringing me? If we keep going forward, we will be leaving the pce! ¡±


    As soon as the seventh day arrived, she even forgot that she didn¡¯t know where the empress dowager¡¯s chambers were. She suddenly stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Teng. ¡°About that, Master, please take me to see Situ Ting.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice rang out, carrying a bit of anger and jealousy. He did not expect that the little girl wouldpletely disregard her own image for Situ Ting¡¯s sake, and actually beg Xuanyuan Teng for his sake.


    Could it be that she had fallen in love with that brat, Situ Ting? Thinking about the sense of crisis that suddenly arose in his emotions, Xuanyuan Che walked to the front of the seventh day with a cold face and looked at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng, on the other hand, was stunned by their actions. What was this situation? It had been a single night, and the world had been turned upside down!


    Seventh Day never thought that Xuanyuan Che would suddenly appear and she could not help but look away and not dare to look at him. A momentter, she whispered to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Master, I beg of you to be busy.¡±


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure shed as he arrived in front of Seventh Day, ¡°I already said, no!¡±


    ¡°But, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Situ Ting¡¯s mother!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che reached out and tugged at Seventh Day¡¯s arm as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need to ask your master, he will still save her.¡±


    With that said, he cast a cold nce at Xuanyuan Teng and quickly disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes along with the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Teng watched as the two figures gradually disappeared, muttering to himself, ¡°Could it be that this old man is really old?¡± How could these young people be so good at it? Which show are you ying?! ¡±


    Was he, Xuanyuan Che, so sure that he, Xuanyuan vine, would go save that old woman? He thought for a moment. Forget it, he had to save her! If he didn¡¯t save them, then his entire Witch n would be destroyed by that brat Situ An!

 Chapter 572 - Inheritance

    <strong>Chapter 572 ¨C Inheritance</strong>


    Helpless, she shook her head and slowly walked towards the empress dowager¡¯s chambers with her back hunched over.


    At this moment, Situ Han stood to the side and looked at the group of subservient imperial physicians. Seeing them shake their heads helplessly, a chill ran through his entire body, ¡°A bunch of rice buckets!¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s illness has already persisted for more than twenty years, so why are all of you still helpless today? What use is there in me raising all of you trash! ¡°Huh?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Since those trash have taken up the ce, why don¡¯t you give it to this old man for orders. This old man will treat your mother. I wonder what Emperor thinks? ¡±


    When Situ Ting heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, he was stunned. He coldly nced at Xuanyuan Teng and said, ¡°If you are unwilling to help my mother, then it would be best for you to disappear from my sight!¡±


    If anything happened to his mother, he would definitely not let the Witch n off the hook! Even if he had the seventh day, he would not give up!


    Xuanyuan Teng frowned and sighed, ¡°Hey, you brat, for your mother¡¯s sake, you didn¡¯t say anything good to this old man. Is this the tone and attitude of someone asking for help? ¡±


    Situ Han said, ¡°If you want to save them, then hurry up and do it!¡± If we don¡¯t save them, then we¡¯ll leave! ¡±


    Now that his mother had suddenly gotten sick, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the seventh day. If Xuanyuan Che took this opportunity to swindle the seventh day away, then his heart might not be able to hold anyone back in the future!


    Xuanyuan Teng walked to the empress dowager¡¯s bedside and reminded the quack doctors, ¡°All the quack doctors can leave. Stinky brat, you can leave too.¡± This old man will not reveal his abilities. ¡±


    Situ Ting knew that the Witch n members weren¡¯t simple, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He ordered everyone to retreat and followed them out of the chamber.


    Everyone was waiting outside the pce for news.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che had brought the seventh day out of the Western Pce Imperial Pce and the two of them walked onto the busy streets. It had been so many years since he hadst been together with this girl, yet Xuanyuan Che¡¯s current mood was this nervous and panicked.


    As the Crown Prince that tens of thousands of people in the Darknorth Kingdom revered, even royal father feared him. Yet, in front of this little girl, he became worried about his gains and losses, and even spoke in fear of offending this little girl, making her unhappy.


    Along the way, his line of sight fell on the seventh day. Seeing this, the seventh day also lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at him.


    Meanwhile, within the Western Pce Imperial Pce, Lianxiu woke up and went to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and when she saw no response, she asked the maid guarding outside, ¡°Where is the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince?¡±


    The maidservant blessed herself and returned, ¡°Reporting to the Young Miss, Your Highness Crown Prince has brought Xue¡¯er out since early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Miss Xue¡¯er?¡±


    Her heart tightened as she hurriedly pushed the maidservant away from her and ran in the direction of room number seven. As expected, room number seven was also empty.


    She hurriedly turned around to go look for Xuanyuan Che but was suddenly stopped by Xuanyuan Haoyue who suddenly appeared in front of her. Xuanyuan Haoyue extended his arm to block Lianxiu¡¯s path as he curiously asked:


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lianxiu hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Brother Che!¡±


    ¡°Your Big Brother Che is very busy and has no time to pay attention to you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way! I want to see Brother Che! He was fooled by that Snow¡¯s woman! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue gave a coldugh upon hearing such pitiful words, ¡°Was he cheated? Say, if he found out that he was deceived by you, that he was deceived for so long, and that he had nearly lost his most treasured person, what do you think he would do? ¡±


    Lianxiu nervously took two steps back, her eyes staring fixedly at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    Her two hands tightly gripped her skirt. At this moment, her pitiful expression betrayed her current mood.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t get angry, butughed, ¡°What do you mean? You can ask your Brother Che then. I would actually like to see what other abilities Miss Xiao Qi still has! ¡±


    With that, he looked past Lianxiu and left without giving her a second nce. Remaining there with a nk expression on his face, he thought back to Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words. Just what did he mean by those words? Did he mean that Brother Che knew she didn¡¯t know which one? How was this possible?


    But when she thought about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s various expressions yesterday, she felt pity and couldn¡¯t help but think about this matter. His heart suddenly began to feel uneasy. If he really discovered that he wasn¡¯t Xiao Qi, what would happen?


    ording to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s personality, she would definitely die miserably! He stood in the distance and let his thoughts run wild. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Miss Xiao Qi.¡±


    Because she was thinking about something, when she heard the voice, she turned around to look at the person who just came over. Seeing that it was Situ Ting, she snappily asked, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know how such a loud voice can scare people? ¡±


    Situ Han smiled charmingly, ¡°As the saying goes, do not worry about your sins, and don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. I wonder if Miss Xiao Qi did something shameful that she would feel so guilty? ¡±


    Lianxiu hurriedly replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has a guilty conscience!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back. He suddenly thought of the reason he came here. Seeing the door to the seventh day open, he didn¡¯t see the figure of the seventh day inside. After he asked the maid, he found out that the seventh day had been brought out of the Imperial Pce by Xuanyuan Che.


    After hesitating for a moment, he reminded the trusted aides by his side to guard the empress dowager¡¯s chambers and quickly reported back. He then brought a few hidden guards with him and left the Imperial Pce in in clothes. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d encounter pity with a face full of rage when he¡¯d just left the pce.


    Lianxiu was stopped by a guard at the entrance of the pce. She had originally given up, but when she saw a carriage approaching, she hastily went forward. What made her surprised was that the person who came was actually Situ Shan.


    Situ Ting pulled open the curtain of the carriage and asked, ¡°What? You want to go out?¡±


    Lianxiu nodded and lowered her head ufortably. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Situ Ting. Situ Han paused for a moment, then reminded her, ¡°Come on up.¡±


    Since it was for Brother Che¡¯s sake, she definitely could not bother about this man and could not dislike him. At this time, Situ Han was actually thinking that with this woman interfering, Xuanyuan Che definitely would not lie to his Xiao Qi. Two people with their own thoughts had just left the Imperial Pce.


    On the main street of the Western Imperial City, Xuanyuan Che was tightly holding Seventh Year¡¯s hand. The two of them walked toward a shop that sold rouge and water cosmetics and suddenly stopped. Xuanyuan Che was extremely curious and asked Seventh Day, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The seventh day, he said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I want to buy some rouge.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che knitted his brows and ordered the people behind him to wrap up all the rouge in the rouge shop. The seventh day hurriedly stopped them, ¡°I can¡¯t think too much about it, you can all withdraw now. ¡°Just leave a box behind.¡±

 Chapter 573 - Above

    <strong>Chapter 573 ¨C Above</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed. After hearing the seventh day¡¯s words, he also returned the rest of the money to the shop owner. However, he did not intend to take the money he had given away. The owner was grateful to the two of them, so he bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, my two guests, for your leniency. Thank you Madam for understanding! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was extremely curious and asked Number Seven, ¡°Why did you withdraw all of the rouge?¡±


    The seventh day looked at the shopkeeper and smiled, ¡°Just now when you said you wanted to buy rouge, the shopkeeper seemed quite happy, but when you said you would wrap up all the rouge, his expression instantly became sad. I¡¯m afraid this rouge shop only has so much stock. ¡±


    The shop owner nodded like a chick pecking rice when he heard this. ¡°Madam is right, you¡¯re right.¡± In the past two days, there¡¯s been some activity outside of the city, so manydies have already reserved rouge for me. If I sell them all today and theye by in the afternoon to take their goods, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to give them anything. ¡±


    Hearing the boss¡¯ words, the corner of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth revealed a happy smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need that much, so I¡¯ll leave those to others.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand and left. The shopkeeper looked at the two¡¯s backs and couldn¡¯t help sighing. This couple was indeed a rare good person!


    He shouted at the two of them, ¡°You husband and wife will definitely have a good revenge for you in the future.¡±


    On the seventh day of the ninth month, when he heard the shopkeeper¡¯s words, his ears suddenly turned red. Naturally, Xuanyuan Che had also seen the change on the seventh day. He slightly raised his eyebrows, lowered his eyes, and asked on the seventh day: ¡°What did the storekeeper say just now?¡±


    He had clearly heard it clearly and felt exceptionally happy in his heart. However, he still wanted to hear the answer from the 7th day¡¯s mouth.


    The seventh day, he rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Che. Wasn¡¯t he asking the obvious!?


    He shyly let go of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand and hastily ran away.


    A man¡¯s deep voice came from not too far away, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Get out of the way! ¡±


    The tter of horse hooves entered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ears. He cast a sidelong nce at the seventh day which was far away and his heart sank. His entire person began to fly in the direction of the seventh day.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man was riding a horse. The horse was galloping like crazy towards the direction of the seventh grade. The man on the horse was also surprised. How could he have thought that a woman would suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    He pulled tightly on the reins, but the horse simply did not listen to him. Just as the horse¡¯s hooves were about tond on Seventh Day¡¯s chest, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure suddenly shed and he tightly pulled Seventh Day into his embrace. The two of them flew for a long distance. In the instant that Xuanyuan Che saved the seventh day, he pierced a silver needle through the horse¡¯s neck and the horse fell to the ground.


    The man on the horse was stunned for a moment before he fell to the ground. The crowd looked on as Xuanyuan Che carried the seventh day student and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. There was actually such a beautiful man in this world!


    When the crowd dispersed, a familiar figure appeared in the eyes of Seventh Day and Xuanyuan Che.


    Junior-day 7 looked at Situ Ting¡¯s cold face and felt extremely curious. He then looked at the feeling of pity beside him and became displeased.


    Lianxiu did not act like the seventh day as she sized them up and instead directly rushed towards Xuanyuan Che. Before she could even get close to Xuanyuan Che, she was sent flying by his palm wind.


    Shey on the ground and turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gloomy face. Just now, she clearly saw that his eyes had a bit of gentleness in them. Why did the gentleness in his eyes disappear when he saw her! It was pity, but not anger!


    ¡°Big Brother Che, why are you treating Xiao Qi like this? Did Xiao Qi not do well? Did that fox spirit seduce you? ¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed to the direction of the seventh day as he gnashed his teeth and roared. He wanted nothing more than to strangle the seventh star to death.


    Seventh Day frowned. This pity was truly shameless. The Big Brother Che who pretended to deceive her actually bit her back!


    Not waiting for the seventh day to make a move, Xuanyuan Che had already shed forward and appeared in front of Lianxiu. He reached out his hand to pinch Lianxiu¡¯s neck and practically broke it. With a pitiful and terrified gaze, she looked at Xuanyuan Che, begging him with her eyes that were filled with killing intent.


    Situ Ting saw the connection between the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che and hurried forward to stop them. ¡°What is Brother Xuanyuan doing?¡± I remember that a few days ago, you and this little Seventh Miss, you and I, were together. Why did you suddenly be so hostile? To a woman, you must know how to show mercy to the fairer sex! ¡±


    After speaking, he intentionally nced at the absent-minded 7th day, wanting to see something from her eyes. But in the end, he didn¡¯t see anything.


    The seventh day just stood there nkly, not moving at all.


    When Xuanyuan Che heard Situ Ting¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly shed with a cold light. This Little Seven had been coveting him all this time and today, he had inexplicably helped Lianxiu get away. It would be better to take this opportunity to break off Lianxiang and Situ Shan¡¯s thoughts! Heh! Xuanyuan Che sneered in his heart. It would be too easy for him to kill someone! But it made them live in pain! This is interesting!


    When she thought of this, she abruptly let go of Lianxiu. Lianxiu plopped down on the ground, coughing non-stop while gasping for air. She could not say a single word as her eyes were filled with tears.


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Situ Xuan before indifferently speaking, ¡°Since Brother Situ has already spoken, I will naturally give you face.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his cold eyes swept over Lianxiu and he said coldly: ¡°You¡¯d better restrain yourself! Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a next time! ¡±


    She looked pitifully at Xuanyuan Che and did not say another word in the end.


    On the way back, Xuanyuan Che made a trip to the medicine store. On the seventh day, he was extremely curious, but when he saw Xuanyuan Chee out, he did not bring any medicine ingredients with him.


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head as he looked at Junior Seven, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But why did you go to the medicine store just now?¡±


    ¡°I am only going to ask for a dose of medicine. Don¡¯t think too much into it, you little girl.


    Seventh Day. She stuck her tongue out at Xuanyuan Che. How could she know what was going on in her mind?


    After dinner, on the seventh day, she went to the side garden to look for Xuanyuan Haoyue. She felt that she should tell Xuanyuan Haoyue that she was the seventh day of the new year, after all, he was very good brothers with Xuanyuan Haoyue, and she had an inexplicable title of being the seventh young miss of the Lin Family, as well as an engagement with Duke Ling. She liked Xuanyuan Che, and had always liked him since she was young.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue found out that Xuanyuan Che had taken the seventh day out of the Imperial Pce, he went to an inn in Western Pce City by himself to drink. On the seventh day, he searched for Xuanyuan Haoyue but didn¡¯t find him, so he dejectedly returned to his own residence.


    The next morning, a scream came out throughout the entire Imperial Pce.


    The seventh day was also awakened by this scream. When she woke up, she saw Xuanyuan Che sitting beside her, looking at her. The seventh day curiously asked:


    ¡°Che, isn¡¯t that voice a pitiful voice? What happened to her? ¡°

 Chapter 574 - Terror

    <strong>Chapter 574 ¨C Terror</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che originally wanted to do some small actions towards Lianxiang and Situ Tingst night, but he was worried that Seventh Year would know that he hated him afterwards, so he gave up. As for Lianxiang¡¯s current cry of surprise, he naturally did not know. Staying by the side of the seventh day for the night, how could he care about the matters of others?


    Shaking his head towards the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che did not open his mouth to answer the seventh day¡¯s questions.


    Seventh Day saw this and did not ask any further. He hastily put on his clothes and followed Xuanyuan Che out of the room, rushing towards the room that was filled with pity.


    Seeing the bed tenderly use the nket to cover her fair body and seeing the familiar figure standing next to the bed, Grade Seven suddenly froze. Her heart inexplicably became anxious, and when Xuanyuan Che saw that familiar back, he was also startled! What is royal brother doing!


    As for Xuanyuan Haoyue, who was woken up by that pitiful sound, the moment he opened his eyes, he waspletely shocked. When he came back, he coincidentally met Lianxiang, who had a depressed look on her face. He said a few words of pity, then staggered back to his room, and then what happened afterwards, although he had some vague memories, he didn¡¯t expect that after waking up, he would be lying on the same bed as Lianxiu, who waspletely naked.


    Seventh Day¡¯s peculiar gaze fell on the two of them, and with a pitiful appearance, he hugged the nket. The eye-piercing pink color that fell into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes from that fair and fragrant shoulder caused him to pause for a moment, before returning to his senses and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Xuanyuan Haoyue would casually take a girl when he was drunk, moreover, it was the girl he hated the most.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue knew deep down that number seven was right behind him. Feeling ashamed, he felt ashamed to face the two people behind him. Slowly turning around, he lowered his eyes as a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes.


    He was helpless, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be tricked by a woman!


    Looking at the red plum blossoms on the bed, Xuanyuan Haoyue knew that from then on, he could no longer have any thoughts about the seventh day.


    Seventh Day¡¯s gaze fell on Lianxiu. Seeing her aggrieved expression, crying sorrowfully, he withdrew his gaze from Xuanyuan Haoyue and in the end didn¡¯t say a single word more. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Che seemed to havepletely seen through everything that had happened. His eyes indicated that Xuanyuan Haoyue should follow him out, ordering others to watch him closely and not take a single step out of the room.


    Seventh Day shot a nce of pity, hoping that this woman wouldn¡¯t do anything to let Xuanyuan Haoyue down in the future! Otherwise, the first person on her seventh day would not let her off!


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue were discussing something, on the seventh day, she informed Xuanyuan Che and went to the empress dowager¡¯s chambers to look for her master Xuanyuan Teng.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Xuanyuan Che asked.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nced at Xuanyuan Che with a heart full of annoyance.


    ¡°Yesterday, I went out to drink some wine and came back a littlete. That¡¯s why I encountered such a pity. I forgot about what happened afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Forgot?¡± Xuanyuan Che asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, I forgot. Perhaps it is because he wants to use the wine to dispel his worries! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue with a profound gaze. After a moment, he lightly said, ¡°The Seventh Miss of the Lin Pce is the Little Seven that I have been looking for, the Seventh Day!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che continued, ¡°She is not Lin Chuchu, the one who was married to Duke Ling Pce. She is the seventh day of the new year that I have been looking for! That Xiao Qi who wore a vermillion long skirt and called me Big Brother Yun Che! ¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Haoyue seemed to have awakened from a dream, his blurry eyes instantly turned iparably clear, ¡°What did you say? Seventh day? ¡°She¡¯s not Lin Junior Seven?¡±


    How was this possible? Didn¡¯t he clearly see everything on the altar? And those who were sent out because they saw everything clearly?


    When Xuanyuan Che had first heard of this matter, he had the same expression as Xuanyuan Haoyue. However, this was the truth.


    He said to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Everything that I saw at the altar was real. However, the Witch n did something to it, so the Lin n¡¯s Seventh Miss has already died on the altar, and the Lin n¡¯s Seventh Miss who was rescued from the altar is actually that little girl from that year, the Seventh Day. ¡±


    Unable to ept it, Xuanyuan Haoyue took a few steps back. The current him, how could he still remember the things he didst night with the woman he hated the most? So it turned out that it wasn¡¯t that his royal brother stole his fianc¨¦e, but that he actually fell in love with the woman his royal brother had liked since he was young.


    How ridiculous is that?


    The smile on his face became wider and wider. Xuanyuan Che looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue for a long time before he reminded him, ¡°If pity is a threat to you, then I¡¯ll send her off!¡±


    To him, pity was originally someone he could ignore. Back then, he had chosen to keep pity by his side only because her clear eyes looked very much like his seventh day. He just did not want to forget those eyes because of other matters.


    Only, he didn¡¯t expect that Lianxiu, who had be so scheming, would actually plot against Xuanyuan Haoyue. Keeping this kind of woman around was a type of future trouble!


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was startled for a moment upon hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, thenughed mockingly, ¡°Keep it, I already wants her.¡±


    He, Xuanyuan Haoyue, was a man, so he would be responsible for his own stupidity and mistakes.


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t say anything more upon seeing this. He understood the personality of his royal brother the best. If he said those words just now, it might be a form of ridicule to Xuanyuan Haoyue. Letting out a sigh, he ced his hand on Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I won¡¯t say anymore. Imperial brother, no matter what happens, your younger brother will always be your younger brother. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s back froze, and even after Xuanyuan Che had disappeared in front of him, he still hadn¡¯t recovered his senses.


    The group stayed in Western Que Country for over half a month. Xuanyuan Teng had basically cured the empress dowager¡¯s illness, but he was always stuck in the empress dowager¡¯s sleeping quarters. This aroused Situ Jin¡¯s curiosity, but of course, he was also curious about the baby.


    On this day, Xuanyuan Che had matters to attend to and went out with Xuanyuan Haoyue, so Situ Ting took the opportunity to bring the seventh day into the empress dowager¡¯s pce. The two of them snuck into the empress dowager¡¯s pce like thieves, eavesdropping on the conversation between the empress dowager and Xuanyuan Teng.


    A soft voice came from inside and said, ¡°Ah Teng, stop working. Come sit with me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng, who was currently frying medicine for the empress dowager, frowned and put down the utensils in his hands. He walked over to the bedside and sat down. ¡°Empress empress dowager, you should rest well and not keep your eyes open. This is not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, call me Zhu¡¯er!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was stunned. After a long while, he slowly said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, listen to me. Rest more.¡±


    A few strands of silver had already emerged from Luan Zhu¡¯s temples. Hearing the Xuanyuan vine call her Zhu Er, tears welled up in her eyes and she could not help but weep tears of joy, ¡°How many years have it been since you¡¯ve changed? You¡¯re still bbering on and on.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Clear and Clear

    <strong>Chapter 575 ¨C Clear and Clear</strong>


    Xuanyuan Teng gave a light snort, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been suffering from a headache for a long time now. That stinky brat Situ Han is willing to give you face and let you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that to him. He is my only child. I can¡¯t bear for him to lower his head to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Why didn¡¯t you lower your head to me? At least he has a conscience! ¡±


    Luan Zhu let out a helpless sigh. The two of them were too focused on talking and they did not notice a certain corner. Their four clear eyes stared at them as if they were looking at a monster, unable to shift their gaze away.


    The seventh disciple cast a sidelong nce at Situ Ting and asked as if to ask, ¡°What is your mother¡¯s rtionship with my master?¡±


    Situ Han lowered his eyes and looked at the seventh day, ¡°How would I know?¡± I¡¯ve never heard the Queen Mother mention it. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen any old acquaintances between themtely. ¡±


    The seventh day, he rolled his eyes at Situ Ting, ¡°You don¡¯t even know your mother!¡±


    Situ Han rolled his eyes as he replied, ¡°Your master seems to be very clear about this.¡±


    This scene of the two¡¯s eyes darting back and forth coincidentally fell into the eyes of Xuanyuan Che, who had rushed over. Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t understand. He had just gone out to handle some matters and yet he had received the news from the hidden guards. Situ Ting took the opportunity to take the seventh day away. Hearing the Hidden Guard¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Che threw the matter at hand to Xuanyuan Haoyue and hurried over.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would actually carry him on her back in such an intimate manner as to be next to Situ Han! Clenching his fists tightly, he slowly walked towards the two of them.


    Feeling an inexplicable cold air, Seventh Day couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Situ Shan curiously lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe I was just thinking too much.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Who is it! ¡°Come out!¡±


    Situ Ting and Junior Seven were stunned. Just as they were about to run, they heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice, ¡°So it¡¯s you! What are you doing here! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che indifferently replied, ¡°When you¡¯re talking, I suggest you close the door in case someone listens!¡±


    After which, he intentionally cast a nce to the side. Junior Seven was so scared that he took a step back. Situ Shan walked out with an expression as if he were ready to throw caution to the wind. He stood in front of the three of them with a charming smile, as if listening in on them had nothing to do with him.


    Luan Zhu did not expect her own son to be secretly eavesdropping on her conversation with Xuanyuan Teng. An indescribable fear arose in her heart, afraid that Situ Han would me her. However, he did not expect that after Situ Han stood out and smiled at her, he said, ¡°Mother, your son has heard of it. Your son has heard of it, your father has suffered for so many years, that should be enough.


    Luan Zhu was extremely shocked. Of course, Xuanyuan Teng was also extremely shocked. He looked at Situ Ting for a moment before hurriedly asking, ¡°Kid, are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I, as the ruler of a nation, would lie?¡±


    He had always liked Luan Zhu, but back then, he was beaten by the Western Pce¡¯s Emperor, so he could only give up on this matter. Now, Luan Zhu was single, and he was single as well.


    Staring at Luan Zhu with zing eyes, Xuanyuan Teng asked her, ¡°Luan¡¯er, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    Luan Zhu turned her face away in embarrassment and did not reply to Xuanyuan Teng. They were already this old, and were afraid that the children wouldugh at them. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che did not know when, but he had already arrived at the side of the seventh day. His low and deep voice quietly whispered into the ears of the seventh day:


    ¡°How long are you going to stay here?¡±


    On the seventh day, when he heard these somewhat angry words, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his spine. Lifting his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che, who was only a finger¡¯s distance away, his eyes curved into a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll return right away.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly left with Xuanyuan Che.


    Situ Ting reluctantly looked at the back of the seventh day, a trace of sadness passing through his heart. In the end, this little woman had be Xuanyuan Che¡¯s woman. And what he could do was to take a few more nces at her before she left the Western Pce.


    In the Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, Xiao Ce was in the imperial study reading a imperial report when a ghost-like face suddenly appeared, ¡°Master!¡±


    Xiao Ce ced the imperial report on the table and asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from West Fault. Xuanyuan Che and Seventh Miss will head back to Darknorth Kingdom tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± She had ordered people to keep an eye on Xiao Yihan. If he made any movement on his side, she would promptly release the news to Xuanyuan Che. I do not wish for anything unexpected to happen on the seventh day! ¡±


    Ghost Face nodded, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly disappeared in front of Xiao Ce. Xiao Ce stood up slowly and paced back and forth in the study.


    Just like the smile Xiao Ce heard, the next morning, outside the city gates of Western Pce, Xuanyuan Che and his group stood there. On the seventh day of the new year, they couldn¡¯t help but mock Situ Ting when they saw his reluctant expression: ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to part with us?¡±


    Situ Ting sighed helplessly. His face was full of smiles, but only the onlookers could tell what Situ Jin was thinking about the seventh day.


    ¡°This young master is so handsome and charming. I really can¡¯t understand how you took a fancy to that ice mountain face of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che. When Xuanyuan Che received Situ Ting¡¯s cold gaze, he coldly nced at him and then ignored him. It was very normal that he liked the seventh day. Who didn¡¯t like the women that he, Xuanyuan Che, took a fancy to?


    With a cold snort, he pulled Junior Seven into his arms as if he was swearing his sovereignty, causing Situ Ting to clench his teeth in anger and choke back the anger in his heart.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting at the city gates, Situ Ting finally saw everyone get on the carriage and disappear from his sight.


    The trusted aide behind him looked at Situ Ting and reminded him, ¡°Master, he¡¯s already gone.¡±


    Situ Han coldly snorted. He naturally knew that someone had gone far away! Could he look a few more times?


    He turned his head and coldly stared at his trusted aide. He then said, ¡°Prepare the horses!¡±


    His trusted subordinate was stunned. ¡°Master, what do you want?¡±


    Situ Ting calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    His trusted aides were speechless, couldn¡¯t the Emperor not post them in such a manner? Just by looking at the attitude of the Beiming Nation¡¯s Crown Prince, even if he chased after him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a pleasant expression from him, right?


    After all, he was a Emperor, so the trusted aide could only bring the horse over. As for Situ Ting, he didn¡¯t send them off for a thousand miles like he had said. Instead, he followed them all the way until they reached the border of the Western Territory. Only then did he raise his whip and ride his horse back to the Western Territory.


    I¡¯ll send Jun Qianli on his way, but eventually we¡¯ll have to part. Seventh day, may you have a peaceful life! If Xuanyuan Che owes you a debt, we will definitely bring you back to Western Pce! Dismantling the harem for you, building a city for you!


    They finally made it back to Darknorth Kingdom. The moment they got off the carriage, they were carried away by Xuanyuan Che. Looking at the figure that was getting further and further away, Xuanyuan Teng pointed at Xuanyuan Che and yelled:


    ¡°Xuanyuan Che, you stinking brat, put this old man¡¯s disciple down!¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly appeared in a sh in front of Xuanyuan Teng, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hear you even after you¡¯ve gone far. It¡¯s such a beautiful morning. Patriarch of the Witch n, why don¡¯t you take your beloved girl and spend the night with her! ¡°

 Chapter 576 - Where to sleep

    <strong>Chapter 576 ¨C Where to sleep</strong>


    After he finished speaking, a trace of a demonic smile appeared in his eyes. Xuanyuan Teng listened to Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words and gave him a cold stare. However, after seeing Luan Zhu beside him, he thought for a moment and decided that it would be better for him to apany Luan Zhu on a tour of the Witch n. Just like this, everyone went their separate ways and returned to their respective residences.


    On the way back to Prince Ling¡¯s mansion, Lianxiu sat in the carriage in silence. As she passed by, she heard someone shout, ¡°Sell the steamed buns! Hot steamed buns!¡±


    Lianxiu pulled open the curtain of the carriage and whispered to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your Royal Highness, could you buy me a bun?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was riding his horse, and upon hearing Lianxiu¡¯s words, he impatiently jumped off his horse. He strode to the front of the carriage and coldly said, ¡°Again! I will seal your mouth! ¡±


    After saying that, he jumped onto the horse and ordered the coachman to hurry up.


    As he sat in the carriage, two streams of tears fell from his eyes. That night at the Imperial Pce of the Western Pce, she was afraid that Xuanyuan Che would no longer need her and that he would kill her.


    She only thought that because she seduced Xuanyuan Haoyue and had some sort of rtionship with him, he would protect her for the rest of her life. But she was wrong. So it turned out that she was the one who had caused this suffering.


    If she had been more obedient and obedient in the past, perhaps Big Brother Che would not hate her as much as he did now. If she had not pretended to be in the seventh day, perhaps she would still be a substitute right now, not to mention a substitute. At the very least, when she called him Big Brother Che, he would have let out a faint smile to her.


    But now, everything seemed to have been ruined by him. Lianxiu lowered her head as tears flowed down her cheeks onto the back of her hand. It was actually so scalding hot. She gripped her fingers tightly and choked with sobs.


    His eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. Xuanyuan Haoyue turned around and reminded him coldly, ¡°If you dare to cry again, do you believe that I will throw you over to those beggars for dinner?¡±


    The crying abruptly stopped, and Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s ears instantly became a lot more peaceful.


    Returning to the Ling Duke Manor, Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at his back which was inexplicably simr to the seventh day. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was still feeling pity for him. On the other hand, on the seventh day ¡­ Laughing mockingly, didn¡¯t the seventh day already follow his royal brother to the Crown Prince Pce? What else was he hoping for? Was she hoping that the seventh day would be the seventh young miss of Lin Xiang Mansion? What was the use of that? As Xuanyuan Che¡¯s royal brother, he could only push the woman he loved out; he didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight her.


    However, somewhere in his heart, there was an indescribable pain. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she looked back at Xuanyuan Haoyue and asked, ¡°Your highness, where should I sleep?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue regained his senses as he looked at Lianxiu¡¯s scarlet eyes. His mind was in a mess as the seventh day¡¯s face continued to sh before his eyes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and directly stepped forward to carry Lianxiu in his arms. With a low voice and a sinister air, he asked, ¡°Where are you sleeping? He had drugged and seduced I, and now that he was I¡¯s woman, he wouldugh for her! Serving I! ¡±


    Lianxiu was so frightened by Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expression that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. This was the first time she had seen such a terrifying Xuanyuan Haoyue. Normally, he looked like an elegant young master, but now his eyes looked extremely simr to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s, and his cold expression was even more frightening than when Xuanyuan Che was about to kill someone.


    She tensely and nervously grabbed onto the front of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s clothes, and carefully said, ¡°Your highness, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lianxiu. Holding Lianxiu in his arms, he directly walked into his bedroom and, like throwing a doll, threw her onto his bed. Quickly taking off all of her clothes and tearing off her clothes, he knew that Lianxiu only had her underpants left and her upper body was exposed to Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Feeling bashful, Xuanyuan Haoyue covered his concealed hand. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly said, ¡°Put your hand down!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to show pity. Xuanyuan Haoyue directly walked over and pressed on his acupoint, knowing that he was lying naked in front of him.


    The beast-like Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t know what was happening to him at this moment, he only wanted to cleanse the woman beneath him! He wanted her so badly.


    A series of murmurs could be heard from the inner pce, and the guards outside could not help but turn red with anger.


    After Xuanyuan Che brought the seventh day back to Crown Prince Pce, the seventh day did not stay for long because the news of Crown Prince returning to the city quickly spread into Lin Xiang Pce. When the old fox, Lin Xiang, heard that Crown Prince and Ling Wang treated each other differently than usual, he was overjoyed in his heart.


    After knowing that the seventh day had gone to the Crown Prince Pce, he ordered his men to prepare a luxurious carriage and went to the Crown Prince Pce to pick someone up.


    To Lin Xiang, whether it was marrying into the Crown Prince Residence or the Ling Duke Manor, the seventh day was a very good thing for his Lin Xiang Residence.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he felt, and the more anxious he became to find out what had happened to his daughter recently. Thus, Lin Xiang impatiently waited outside Lin Xiang Mansion.


    In the days after the seventh day left, the rtionship between Lin Mi¡¯er and Xuanyuan Ji had grown closer and closer. Every single movement of the two was seen by Lin Xiang, and heard by the Empress s in the pce.


    The sound of weeping came from within the carriage. On the back of the horse, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s hearing was extremely good. When he heard the sound of crying, he immediately felt annoyed. Why did he feel heartache and worry when he heard the weeping of the 7th day? But when he heard this woman cry, it was as if his mind exploded and he wanted to kill her!


    Outside Crown Prince Pce, on the seventh day of the new year, he turned around to look at Xuanyuan Che. ¡°Big Brother Che, I ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to start. Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to return to Lin Xiang Mansion? She wanted to stay with Brother Che.


    Xuanyuan Che wrinkled his brows. He was worried about returning to Lin Xiang Manor on the seventh day, but he had just received the Emperor¡¯s royal decree to enter the pce. Seeing Seventh Day¡¯s innocent expression, Xuanyuan Che said to the people behind him, ¡°Go to the pce and tell Emperor that I will enter the pce at dawn tomorrow.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he followed the seventh day and entered the carriage of Lin Xiang Mansion.


    On the seventh day, when he saw Xuanyuan Che sitting by his side, his mood instantly improved by quite a bit. Just a moment ago, he had been somewhat worried about how to deal with those people from Lin Xiang Mansion, but now, there was no need to do anything. The little bird snuggled up to him in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace, and Junior Seven couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Big Brother Che is so nice.¡±


    The corner of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth revealed a hint of a smile, ¡°How about I marry her?¡±


    On the seventh day, she shyly nced at Xuanyuan Che. She really wanted to marry this man, but this matter could only be discussed with her mother and royal father, couldn¡¯t they? After all, marriage was not child¡¯s y. There had to be a matchmaker, a parent¡¯s order.


    Seeing Seventh Day in a daze, Xuanyuan Che helplesslyughed and said, ¡°I was joking with you. After settling the matters in the pce in two days, I will follow you to see your parents and settle the matter regarding our marriage. ¡°

 Chapter 577 - Good accounting

    <strong>Chapter 577 ¨C Good ounting</strong>


    This was not inquiring about the seventh day, but Xuanyuan Che¡¯s decision!


    Seventh Day pouted and nodded in agreement with Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words. He thought about what would happen if his mother and father found out about it, and wondered if they would agree to their marriage. Frowning, he nkly thought about his wedding with Xuanyuan Che. The horse carriage slowly headed in the direction of Lin Xiang Mansion.


    At the same time, Mo Youyou sat in the pavilion on the continent of the Wanzhou, in the Imperial Pce, in the Imperial Garden and in the Imperial Garden, and asked indifferently without even looking at the people behind him:


    ¡°Is Tianyu still like this these days?¡±


    Helian Yuchen sighed, then sat down beside Mo Youyou, ¡°This child, if Xiao Qi does not appear soon, I¡¯m afraid Yao¡¯er will go crazy!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s brows slightly twitched, ¡°Yao¡¯er¡¯s feelings towards Little Seven are too deep, but it¡¯s impossible for them to ever be together again. Why must this child be so persistent? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because that girl suddenly disappeared, and I just can¡¯t ept it.¡± Oh right, is there any news about the Yuan Emperor Country? ¡±


    Why is that Xiao Ce so unreliable? Didn¡¯t he just say a few days ago that he had already found the seventh day? Why was it that after half a month, there was no news of him again?


    Hearing Helian Yuchen¡¯s words, Mo Youyou shook her head at him, ¡°I still don¡¯t know about this matter, there should be some news from Yi City.¡±


    Just as they were speaking, Helian Yi and Yin Tianyao walked over. Perhaps it was because of the matters of the seventh day, Yintian had lost a lot of weight these days. It was as if he could not hold on to his clothes at all.


    Mo Youyou looked at Yin Tianyao, her heart aching. This child, does she not know how to cherish herself? Although Xiao Qi had disappeared, she was still alive and well. Living was better than anything.


    Sighing lightly, he said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, is there any news about Xiao Qi?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes carried a hint of warmth as he smiled at Mo Youyou. ¡°Mn, a good news. A bad news. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing, quickly tell me.¡±


    ¡°The good news is, Xiao Qi has already returned to Darknorth Kingdom. The bad news is, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to get married.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen asked at the same time.


    The two of them were so shocked that they stood up when they heard Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    Yin Tianyao, who was standing at the side, did not say a word.


    Helian Yi exined everything that had happened in detail to Mo Youyou and Helian Yuchen. When Mo Youyou regained her senses, she could not help but look at Helian Yi in shock.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this can be considered a fortuitous encounter for Xiao Qi?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, ¡°Perhaps, it is fated! Just like you, who came to this world, let me meet you. ¡±


    Hearing the numbing words, Helian Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but shiver and say to the two, ¡°Speak properly, Yao`er is still here.¡±


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, Yin Tianyao had already turned around and left. At this moment, no one knew how terrible Yin Tianyao¡¯s heart felt.


    He tightly clenched his fists as his tall figure stood by the edge of the lotus pond. As he looked at the light shining from the water, his deep eyes were filled with anger. Why did his Xiao Qi fall in love with someone else! Why!


    Mo Youyou looked at Yin Tianyao¡¯s back and indicated for Helian Yuchen to go forward to persuade him. She turned her face away and said softly: ¡°This old man will go over now and get beaten up by that brat. ¡°No way!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to go over and persuade Yao`er. He and Xiao Qi are blood rtives from the start.


    ¡°Not going.¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Helian Yuchen, and then looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, why don¡¯t you persuade him?¡±


    Helian Yi replied to Mo Youyou: ¡°Yao`er isn¡¯t little anymore; he has to face matters of the heart by himself. As our elders, we can just watch.¡± To Helian Yi, it waspletely useless to go through with it. As long as Yin Tianyao could see that seventh day married to that Xuanyuan Che, he would definitely lose that heart of his!


    However, when he thought about that Xuanyuan Che, Helian Yi had an unspeakable deep meaning.


    When Xuanyuan Che sent the seventh day out of Prime Minister Lin¡¯s mansion, Lin Xiuya threw himself over as if he had seen his parents. Heughed heartily: ¡°Hahaha! This old man¡¯s precious daughter has finally returned safe and sound. ¡±


    ¡°Someone,e quickly!¡±


    As he said this, he ordered someone to bring the seventh day out of the carriage. It was just that Lin Xiang did not expect that Xuanyuan Che would alsoe over. Withdrawing his smile, his expression instantly became solemn as he performed the monarch¡¯s salute towards Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Lin Xiang and after signalling him to stand up, he carried Seventh Day out of the carriage.


    When the people of Lin Xiang Mansion saw this scene, they were all petrified. Especially those concubines, they all wished that they could throw their daughters onto the altar and create a new daughter that would be the same as when they first started.


    Of course, the one who was the most angry was Lin Mi¡¯er, who was standing in front of all the aunts. He had been staying with Xuanyuan Ji for the past few days, and he seemed to be much more arrogant than before. The look in his eyes when he looked at the seventh day was also much more imposing than before.


    Seventh day! Getting off Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body, he walked over to Lin Mi¡¯er and looked at her. Seeing that Lin Mi¡¯er was motionlessly blocking the entrance of Lin Xiang Pce, he was startled for a moment before he turned around to look at Lin Xiang.


    ¡°Father, what do you mean, big sister Honey?¡± If you are not willing to let your seventh year return to your residence, your seventh day will just be following Crown Prince back to your manor right now. ¡±


    Lin Mu¡¯er had been stunned for a moment by the sight of Lin Yemao¡¯s survival. She hadn¡¯t thought that Lin Yemao would be the one to sue first! Staring at Lin Ju Qi, Lin Mi¡¯er smiled at Lin Xiang and said, ¡°Dad, Seventh Sister misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t stop her from entering the pce.¡±


    After saying that, his tears slid down his face like beads with a broken string. In that case, it was even better than acting. The seventh day thought it was funny. More than tears?


    The corner of her mouth hooked up into a sly smile. The tears of the seventh day fell like rain, drop by drop. She turned around and pitifully looked at Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart tightened upon seeing this. He clearly knew that this girl was doing it on purpose, but his heart felt really tight from seeing the tears of the seventh day.


    Takingrge strides, he walked over and hastily wiped the tears from the seventh day. Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Lin Xiang, causing Lin Xiang¡¯s heart to sink and a wave of guilt to rise in his heart. He could not understand why Mi¡¯er, who was usually so quick-witted, would not have her eyes on him today!


    He reprimanded Lin Mi¡¯er and ordered for her to be dragged back to the manor. How could Lin Mu¡¯er have thought that Lin Xiang was so heartless? She had feet, so she could walk on her own, but, in order to protect Xuanyuan Che, Lin Xi¡¯er ordered the guards to drag her back to the manor.


    Lin Mu¡¯er angrily red at Seventh Day, but she clenched her teeth and growled in her heart: ¡°Seventh Year Lin, wait until Crown Prince leaves, I¡¯ll deal with you properly!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would not be able to kill Lin Yifan in the Kunlun Pce! Thinking about those assassins, Lin Mi¡¯er was so angry that her teeth itched. He couldn¡¯t kill a woman!

 Chapter 578 - Big Brother Che, the wind is so strong

    <strong>Chapter 578 ¨C Big Brother Che, the wind is so strong</strong>


    Just like this, on the seventh day of the new year, he sessfully entered Lin Xiang Mansion. On the other hand, under Lin Xiang¡¯s invitation, Xuanyuan Che had dinner at Lin Xiang Mansion.


    After dinner, Xuanyuan Che went to the courtyard on the seventh day. Looking at the quiet courtyard, he walked in with big strides on the seventh day. Thinking of the maid, Dong Mei, who was standing beside Seventh Miss, Junior Seven curiously asked the maid who was following behind her, ¡°Where¡¯s Dong Mei?¡±


    The maidservant shrank back, not knowing how to reply. The seventh day, he frowned and asked, ¡°Thisdy is asking where you are today, Dong Mei?¡±


    The servant quickly replied, ¡°Reporting to Seventh Miss, Dong Mei was called over by Second Miss. In the days that you were gone, she had been waiting on you at the other side of the garden. ¡±


    ¡°Go and order someone to bring Dong Mei here.¡±


    That Lin Mi¡¯er is not a good person, I don¡¯t know if Dong Mei was bullied or not.


    When the maidservant wanted to refuse, she received Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ice-cold gaze and immediately withdrew.


    Seventh Day turned around and coincidentally bumped into Xuanyuan Che. She looked up at Xuanyuan Che and pouted, ¡°Brother Che, they seem to be very afraid of you. Today, I was able to enter the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate in such glory all because of you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che held the seventh day in his arms, ¡°Is that so bad?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course it¡¯s good. ¡°But ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he purposely swallowed his words. On the seventh day of the new year, he lowered his head somewhat embarrassedly, not daring to look up at Xuanyuan Che. After a moment, Xuanyuan Che cupped his hands across Seventh Day¡¯s cheeks and said to her, ¡°Are you afraid that they will look at you with contempt after I leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seventh Day nodded. ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi, just treat this ce as the training ground I set up for you. Do whatever you want, don¡¯t worry about the identity of any of them. Whatever happens, I¡¯ll be here! I will bear the burden. ¡±


    Seventh day. She raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes with a serious expression. His words made her heart feel a lot more at ease. After a long time, the two of them looked at each other.


    At some point in time, Dong Mei had arrived at the courtyard. Xuanyuan Che noticed and came back to his senses. He walked alone towards the direction of Seventh Year¡¯s dormitory, but Seventh Year remained in the courtyard to reminisce with Dong Mei.


    Seeing Dong Mei¡¯s emaciated body and scars all over her body, Chu Qi¡¯s heart also felt ufortable.


    Listening to Dong Mei talk about what had happened in the past few days while she was gone, on the seventh day of the new year, he had a whole new understanding of the people of Lin Xiang Manor. So it turned out that Lin Xiang Fu was not as knowledgeable as she had been when she first arrived.


    And that Lin Mi¡¯er and Lin Yulong. She had always thought that their rtionship was extremely good. Who would have thought that there would be such a schemingpetition? To think that Lin Yulong was interested in Prince Ling! Lin Mi¡¯er was so stupid that she was being used by Lin Yulong to mingle with Xuanyuan Ji!


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Che within the room could clearly hear the conversation between Dong Mei and the seventh day. His men gave him news simr to what Dong Mei had told him, only, to his surprise, Lin Yuerong actually took an interest in Xuanyuan Haoyue. But, she had already married her royal father, and was now her father¡¯s woman. She actually dared to covet her royal brother!


    At this moment, no one could tell what Xuanyuan Che was thinking.


    The seventh day, after listening to Dong Mei¡¯s words for a long time, she finally came back to her senses. She ordered Dong Mei to write some ointment for Lin Xiang, and while Xuanyuan Che was at home, she scammed a lot of silver from Lin Xiang before returning to her room in satisfaction.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten all about the man on the seventh day?


    But when she asked Lin Xiang for money, she clearly thought that it was because of this man that she had sent him for money? Why ¡­


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che sitting in front of the table with a dark expression, the seventh day old man paused and stared at Xuanyuan Che with his round eyes. After a while, he returned to his senses and smiled at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Hehe, Big Brother Che, you¡¯re still here.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes signaled for the seventh day toe and carefully moved forward a few steps. ¡°Brother Che, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some snacks for you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not dare to look up at Xuanyuan Che and directly shifted his gaze away. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che only waved his hand and the door opened with a ¡°bang¡±.


    He closed his eyes. Seventh Day felt his back tighten as he turned around and smiled at Xuanyuan Che. ¡°Brother Che, look. The wind is so strong that it even closed the door.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che ordered coldly.


    On the seventh day of the semester, he was lost in thought, ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I ordered you toe over!¡±


    On the seventh day, he timidly walked over and before he could even get in front of Xuanyuan Che, he was pulled into his embrace by Xuanyuan Che so that she could sit on his thigh. He held her and whispered into her ear, ¡°Did you forget all about it? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Number Seven was startled and quickly replied with a smile, ¡°No, how can Brother Che misunderstand Xiao Qi like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting here?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know, but she knew it must have been a long time. At least, it was already very, veryte.


    Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at Seventh Year¡¯s face, and while Seventh Year was still in a daze, he gave her a gentle peck at the corner of her mouth.


    Her ears suddenly turned red all the way down to her neck. ¡°Brother Che, you ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes looked at the seventh day and made a silent gesture towards her, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll hold you for a while. ¡±


    As expected, the seventh day was very quiet as he hid in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace, like an obedient child.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Che was especially fond of this warm embrace and was even unwilling to leave tonight. But he knew that there were many things he needed to do tonight, as well as tomorrow¡¯s arrival at the pce to deal with the matter of the marriage between Ling Wang and Lin Xiangfu.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che said to the seventh day: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back. In these few days, obediently stay in Lin Xiang Mansion and don¡¯t run around. Do you understand? ¡±


    Seventh Day raised his head, his bright eyes looking at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Mn, I understand. He won¡¯t run around. I will listen obediently and wait for you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was very satisfied with his performance on the seventh day. Before he left, he gave the three pearls to the seventh day. Seventh Day was extremely curious, so he asked, ¡°Why do you always give these three beads to me?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che replied with a smile, ¡°These three beads are priceless and are part of the dowry that this pce has bestowed upon my wife.¡±


    The seventh day passed in a daze for a long time, until Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. When Dong Mei saw her Master standing there in a daze, she walked over and asked: ¡°Miss, what are you looking at?¡±


    There was no one in the yard, so why was Miss staring at the door?


    The seventh day, after hearing Dong Mei¡¯s words, he finally came back to his senses. His face waspletely red. It¡¯s already veryte, let¡¯s rest early. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his room in a fluster.


    It was alreadyte into the night, and on the seventh day, she still did not seem to have the intention of sleeping. She was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, while holding the three pearls in her hands.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Brother Che, is what you said true?¡±

 Chapter 579 - How did she become Prince Lings woman

    <strong>Chapter 579 ¨C How did she be Prince Ling¡¯s woman</strong>


    It was unknown when, but on the seventh day, he slowly closed his eyes and quietly fell asleep. That night, she had a beautiful dream. She dreamt that she, wearing a vermilion wedding dress, would be carried out of the carriage by Xuanyuan Che and into the bridal chamber. The scene was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was hard to tell if it was a dream or reality.


    In the morning of the next day, Xuanyuan Che, wearing a court attire, brought along with Xuanyuan Haoyue into the pce. But when they arrived at Crown Prince¡¯s pce, Xuanyuan Haoyue sent them away. Because she was slightly traumatized, she did not return to the Ling residence. Instead, she walked along the main street in a daze.


    In the morning, she was awoken by Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s ghostly cries. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she opened the door and walked out, seeing Lin Mi¡¯er with her hands stuck at her waist like a shrew, she could not help but sneer. Her clear voice carried a trace ofziness, ¡°Second Sister, are you learning to be a shrewd woman and scolding the streets? ¡°Why did you get up earlier than the chickens?¡±


    Hearing the mockingughter of the seventh day, Lin Mi¡¯er became agitated and strode towards the yard. However, just as she stepped into the yard with her left foot, she heard Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s miserable cry, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The seventh day was also shocked. Watching the blood seep out from Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s calf, she looked around. Could it be that there was some sort of mechanism here?


    Lin Mi¡¯er held her calves and shouted at Junior Seven, ¡°You little slut, you actually dare to secretly hit someone!¡±


    Seventh day, I regained my senses, innocently looking at Lin Mi¡¯er: ¡°Second Sister, you must rely on your conscience when you speak of this, why did I secretly shoot you? If you continue to wrongly use me, I will seek father to judge your justice! ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er shot a re at the seventh day and rushed into the yard. However, before she could step into the yard, she was sent flying again. This time, Lin Mi¡¯er saw a real wall in front of her.


    The man¡¯s tall figure was dressed in clothes that belonged to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and with a cold expression he said to Lin Mi¡¯er, ¡°The Crown Prince has an order! No one is allowed to enter! ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er pointed at herself and shouted at the man, ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m a nobody? ¡± With that, he looked at the seventh day, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Little slut, tell her if I¡¯m an idle person or not!¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    A pnded on Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s face. She looked at the man in front of her with disbelief. Her chest heaved with rage. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    The man replied coldly, ¡°Crown Prince has decreed that those who humiliate Seventh Miss, regardless of whether they are human or dog, are to be executed if they are serious!¡±


    With this sentence, Lin Mi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but retreat several steps back. It wasn¡¯t until she left the seventh year¡¯s courtyard that she could rx. However, those terrified eyes looked at the seventh day, and she clenched her handkerchief in disbelief.


    Why would that little bitch Lin Junior Seven be able to get the support of the Crown Prince¡¯s highness? Why was she engaged to the Ling family on Lin Junior Seven, and why was she being entangled by Xuanyuan Ji, that disgusting man?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Lin Mi¡¯er became. She red at the seventh day of thepetition and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Lin Jian Qi, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    With that, he turned and left. After all, she didn¡¯t get any benefits from the seventh day, so she could only choose to leave.


    Bringing the maidservants out of the Lin Xiang Mansion, the few of them headed directly towards the Immortal Crane Restaurant in Beiming Nation.


    After entering the Immortal Crane Restaurant, Lin Mi¡¯er looked inside ¡­


    The messy crowd said to the waiter in annoyance, ¡°Bring me a bottle of good wine! ¡°Give me two side dishes.¡±


    The waitress picked up the order and left. Lin Mi¡¯er found a corner and sat down.


    Suddenly, someone downstairs shouted, ¡°Oh, this beauty is so handsome!¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s gaze followed the voice¡¯s direction, upon seeing the familiar figure, paused for a moment, isn¡¯t that the woman beside Crown Prince? Why was he here alone?


    Just as she was thinking, she pulled away the hand of the man who had provoked her and coldly rebuked, ¡°You guys dare to touch me?! I am Prince Ling¡¯s woman, let¡¯s see who dares to touch me! ¡±


    At the mention of King Ling, those few men suddenlyughed, ¡°Haha! Ling Wang? I am even Duke Ling¡¯s cousin! ¡±


    After saying that, the few men started to joke around Lianxiang. Lin Mi¡¯er looked at the scene below and thought of something. With a strange smile, she slowly got up and went down to the second floor. She then walked to the crowd and asked, ¡°Duke Ling¡¯s cousin? Thisdy wants to see, since when did Duke Ling have such a shabby cousin! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lianxiu abruptly raised her head to look at Lin Mi¡¯er and mumbled in a daze, ¡°You are, Miss Lin?¡±


    In the previous hunting grounds, he had met Lin Mi¡¯er twice. He only knew that she was Second Miss from Lin Xiang Fu and did not say anything. Looking at Lin Mi¡¯er, he waited for her to reply.


    When those men heard, they instantly became restless, ¡°You are, you are the young miss of Lin Xiang Mansion?¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er proudly raised her chin. ¡°What?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that they were Ling Wang¡¯s elder cousin? Do you want this miss to invite Duke Ling over and see if I can recognize you bunch of disorderly people!? ¡±


    The few of them hastily dispersed in fear.


    Only Lianxiu and Lin Mi¡¯er were left standing on the same spot. ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin, for saving me.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need to thank each other.¡± Oh right, I heard you say just now that you are Prince Ling¡¯s woman? ¡±


    Lianxiu raised her eyes and looked at Lin Mi¡¯er as she nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s heart sank. How could Ling Wang fall for this woman? With a suspicious gaze, she sized up Lianxiu and then very amiably dragged Lianxiu directly up to the private room on the second floor.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Mi¡¯er asked Lianxiu: ¡°I remember that you¡¯re from the Crown Prince, how did you suddenly be Prince Ling¡¯s woman?¡±


    Lianxiu lowered her head shyly, but the blush on her face could not escape Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°I ¡­¡± It¡¯s Prince Ling, he¡¯s ¡­ He took me. ¡°So, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Mi¡¯er stood up and shouted.


    Lin Mi¡¯er felt that she had lost herposure as she looked at Lin Mi¡¯er with a tender gaze. She hurriedly replied with a smile, ¡°What I mean is, isn¡¯t Ling Wang disliking women?¡±


    Although he knew that Ling Wang was interested in Lin Yemao, how could he get any pity for him? Prince Ling doesn¡¯t like women? ~ Is it that the Crown Prince does not like women? Was it because the two brothers liked that woman Lin Junior Qi, so they were not interested in other women?


    ¡°Duke Ling said that he likes me, so he forced me to do it.¡± Just now, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s reaction was so obvious that even a woman could tell what she was thinking about Prince Ling. Lianxiu was not an idiot. After being by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side for so many years, she had long since learned to observe his words and appearance. But, Lin Mi¡¯er coveted Xuanyuan Haoyue? She pitied the first one who was unwilling!


    Since she had already chosen Xuanyuan Haoyue, then she was going to be Duke Ling¡¯s main wife! How could he give Lin Mi¡¯er the opportunity to get close to Xuanyuan Haoyue!?


    Under the table, Lin Mi¡¯er tightly gripped the handkerchief, wishing that she could tear it apart!

 Chapter 580 - How to proceed

    <strong>Chapter 580 ¨C How to proceed</strong>


    Gritting her teeth, she suppressed the jealousy in her heart as she looked at Lianxiu and said:


    ¡°Then I really have to congratte Lianxiu.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Sister Lin.¡±


    As Lin Mi¡¯er was leaving, she suddenly thought of the seventh day. She stood beside Lianxiu¡¯s ear and blew some wind. ¡°However, outsiders can tell that Prince Ling seems to like my Seventh Sister more.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er was stunned. Even when she saw Lin Mi¡¯er disappear, she still stood there nkly, thinking about Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s words. That fist was clenched tightly, but a deep voice in her heart reminded her, ¡°Seventh day, it¡¯s Lin Seventh day again!¡±


    Why did Lin Yemao want to snatch Big Brother Che away from her, and also want to snatch Duke Ling away from her! She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yemao seed! Surely not.


    He Prefecture


    At this time, Helian Yuchen was busy preparing something for Yin Tianyao to bring to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yuchen who was rushing back and forth, and anxiously said: ¡°Father, don¡¯t be busy, don¡¯t prepare these.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nced at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Why not? Yao¡¯er hasn¡¯t gone far, so I can¡¯t be at ease. ¡±


    After all, he was the grandson he had raised for more than a decade. Helian Yuchen was naturally unwilling to let him go to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom alone.


    Mo Youyou frowned helplessly, ¡°Yao`er is merely going there to bring back the seventh day. It won¡¯t take too long. Besides, Wings will be there in two days. They¡¯ll be back soon. You really can¡¯t use so many things. With Xiao Ce over there, Yao Er won¡¯t be hungry either, right? ¡±


    After talking for a long time, Helian Yuchen finally put down the things in his hands and sighed. After exining a few things to Yin Tianyao, he went to the cave alone.


    Qian Bi looked at Helian Yuchen¡¯s lonely back, and smiled to Mo Youyou: ¡°I¡¯m afraid he is unwilling to let go of Yao`er. I¡¯ll go and talk to him. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, and asked with furrowed brows: ¡°When is Xiao Ceing over?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    After he finished speaking, a few figures appeared in the distance. Helian Yi stared at the personing towards him with his deep eyes, and asked Yin Tianyao: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Yin Tianyao nodded. He would soon be able to meet the seventh sister ¡­


    After Helian Yi handed Yin Tianyao to the person who came, he quickly disappeared from the valley. When Helian Yuchen rushed out of the cave, there was no trace of Yin Tianyao left. ¡°Where¡¯s Yao`er? This old man forgot to remind him ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, dad, stop nagging. Yao`er wasn¡¯t a child, there were many things that she could take care of herself. This time, asking him to look for the seventh grade was also to help him grow, to let him see the reality clearly and to learn how to face it. It just so happens that since Yao¡¯er went to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom, you have the time to busy yourself with your own matters, right? ¡±


    Mo Youyou interrupted Helian Yuchen and after he finished speaking, he did not forget to nce at Qian Bi and gave Helian Yuchen a meaningful look. Helian Yuchen red back at Mo Youyou, but what he said sounded good. Yao¡¯er was his precious grandson, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see his grandson go to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom to look for trouble.


    With a cold snort, he walked in the direction of Qian Bi.


    At this moment, Lin Xiang Fu was in the middle of eating and drinking well, but she didn¡¯t know that very soon, she would be able to meet her Big Brother Skylight.


    After dinner, they prepared to go for a walk. However, news came from the prefecture that someone from the pce had arrived and let the seventh day of the new year go to the front hall. Dong Mei looked at the seventh day with a worried expression and asked, ¡°Miss, are we going?¡±


    Seventh Day thought for a bit, ¡°Go. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s simply not giving Emperor face. Not giving Emperor face, will make it difficult for Big Brother Che.¡±


    Dong Mei answered, ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    They quickly arrived at the front hall. Seventh Day looked at the concubines and Lin Xiang, and just as he was about to bow, Lin Xiang excitedly walked over and smiled: ¡°Little Seven, in our house, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with your parents and aunts.¡±


    The seventh day, he curiously nced at Lin Xiang. Did he eat the wrong medicine today? He treated her so well?


    Without much thought, Seventh Day asked, ¡°Someone from the pce?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, a high-pitched voice rang out. Lin Xiang Fu, Seventh Miss Lin Chu, received the decree!


    When Seventh Day heard the voice, he lifted his skirt and walked out. When he received the imperial edict, Seventh Day waspletely stupefied.


    She¡¯s going to marry Brother Che?


    Staring dumbfoundedly in front of him, Lin Xiang shouted a few times, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi?¡±


    The seventh day, he recovered his wits and looked at Lin Xiang. He only heard Lin Xiang say, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking the lord for his grace?¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly replied, ¡°No need, no need.¡± Now that Seventh Miss had epted the decree, the old servant¡¯s task could be consideredpleted. I would like to first congratte you, Lin Xiang, and Seventh Miss. ¡±


    Finished speaking, he gave a meaningful look at Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang ordered someone to bring some small things to his father-inw before sending off his father-inw.


    As for the seventh day, she still had not recovered from her shock. She took the imperial edict and nced at Dong Mei. She then whispered, ¡°What did that eunuch say just now?¡±


    Dong Mei stared at the seventh day suspiciously, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you hear that just now? The elder said that the Emperor granted you a marriage with the Crown Prince. ¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t I have an engagement with Duke Ling?¡± How did it suddenly be like that with Crown Prince?


    ¡°This servant is also not clear. That eunuch didn¡¯t say. However Miss, you don¡¯t have to marry Ling Wang anymore. ¡±


    The seventh day was filled with curiosity, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not going to marry Duke Ling, you seem quite happy.¡±


    Dong Mei pursed her lips, ¡°His Highness Crown Prince is only a few years older than you, but Duke Ling is already so much older than you. Furthermore, this humble servant has discovered that it is more fitting for you to be together with His Highness, the Crown Prince. ¡±


    The seventh day, he really liked listening to Dong Mei¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her and smile. ¡°Such a sweet mouth. You really know how to talk.¡±


    At this moment, within Crown Prince Pce, Xuanyuan Che was sitting in his study room discussing some matters with Xuanyuan Haoyue. Hearing that she looked very happy after receiving the decree on the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips also hooked up into a happy smile.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh upon seeing this. He turned to Xuanyuan Che and asked, ¡°How are we going to deal with the things over at the Eastern Tomb Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yihan is provoking my patience! Since he dares to find the Nn n¡¯s warriors to assassinate me, then he will have to bear the price of assassinating me! We¡¯ll set out for the Eastern Tomb Kingdom in a few days! ¡±


    ¡°En, since you have made your decision, I will send people to prepare. Do you want to go with us on the seventh day? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che said in a daze, ¡°Mn, I won¡¯t feel at ease leaving her here all by herself. Even though there are hidden guards protecting her, I am more assured that she will stay by my side. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    In the pce today, one of them wanted to end the engagement between Lin Xiang Fu and the other wanted to marry Lin Xiang Fu, these two matters nearly made Emperor faint. Fortunately, Emperor agreed to them in the end. He gave the order. However, when he thought of that woman from Ling Duke Manor, Xuanyuan Haoyue wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    After she returned to Duke Ling¡¯s mansion, the sky had already darkened. When she entered the mansion to inquire if Duke Ling had returned, the servants shook their heads. Mercy frowned. Was Ling Wang busy? Why hasn¡¯t hee back at this hour?

 Chapter 581 - Roll Down

    <strong>Chapter 581 ¨C Roll Down</strong>


    Just as he was thinking this, a flirtatious voice of a woman came from the door. ¡°Your Highness, slow down. You¡¯ve drank too much.¡±


    ¡°I isn¡¯t drunk! Another bottle! ¡±


    Lianxiu felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around and tried her best to keep a smile on her face. ¡°Prince, you drank too much. Lianxiang, send you back to your sleeping quarters.¡±


    Saying that, he pushed away the woman who was holding Xuanyuan Haoyue, but in the end, that woman was unwilling to be outdone. She tightly held onto Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s arm, ¡°Which spring onion are you? The prince had just promised me that he would marry me tomorrow and enter the Ling residence as his main wife! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the side.¡±


    Lianxiu was pushed aside and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    She watched as the girl helped Xuanyuan Haoyue back to his room. Hearing the shameless shouts of the two, she clenched her fists tightly as a cold light shed in her eyes.


    He quietly went back to his room, took out a packet of medicinal powder from under his bed, and quickly disappeared from his room.


    On the morning of the second day, the voices of two maids were heard from the Ling Residence, ¡°Men,e! Dead!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue wrinkled his brows and got up from the bed. Next to him, he took hold of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s arm andzily asked, ¡°Your highness, why have you gotten up?¡±


    Because of the matter of annulling the engagement with the seventh day in the day, he felt very depressed, so he went out to drink some wine. In the restaurant, he met the seventh day, and was then supported by the seventh day to return to the prince¡¯s mansion.


    No, that girl wasn¡¯t the seventh day. Where was the girl he brought back?


    Her peculiar gaze looked at Lianxiu, causing her to feel a chill in her heart. She asked somewhat nervously, ¡°Your Highness, why are you looking at me with such tender feelings?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he subconsciously pushed his long hair behind his ear.


    ¡°Where is the woman that I brought backst night?¡±


    ¡°What woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes turned cold. Raising the nket, the two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Looking at Lianxiu¡¯s purplish appearance, Xuanyuan Haoyue felt a bit absent-minded. Could he have remembered wrongly? Was the woman with him pitying himst night?


    Seeing this, Lianxiu wrapped herself in her nket and sobbed with a wronged expression. Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly said, ¡°Shut up! If you want to cry anymore, get out of here for I. ¡±


    The pity stopped. Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly shouted, ¡°What happened? How noisy!¡±


    The pity in her heart tightened. Last night, after she poisoned that woman to death, she directly pushed her into the lotus pond in the manor and tied a stone around her foot ¡­


    The servant girl¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, a woman from the lotus pond is already dead.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue cast a sidelong nce at the pity filled with guilt, ¡°I hopes this matter has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Lianxiu was so frightened that she lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    Arriving at the Lotus Pond and looking at the girl whose entire body was swollen, Xuanyuan Haoyue asked about the specific situation of the medical examiner. He then heard the medical examiner say, ¡°This woman was poisoned and thrown into the Lotus Pond.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I understands, all of you can withdraw.¡±


    After standing by the Lotus Pond for a long time, Xuanyuan Haoyue regained his senses and returned to the hall. Seeing that Lianxiu had already put on her clothes and was sitting in front of the dressing mirror to put on her makeup, he directly grabbed Lianxiu¡¯s arm and coldly said, ¡°You were the one who killed that woman?¡±


    Lianxiu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Prince is talking about.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was so angry that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of emotion on his gloomy face. He stretched out his hand to ruthlessly pinch Lianxiu¡¯s neck, ¡°I, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, were you the one who killed the person?!¡±


    ¡°Let me go, let me go, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡± Someone, send him to the dungeon! ¡±


    ¡°My lord, I was wrong. I dare not do it again.¡± Lianxiu was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and tightly tugged at the corner of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s clothes, sobbing with tears, ¡°Your Highness, Little Seven is wrong. Little Seven doesn¡¯t dare anymore. Please spare Little Seven ~¡±


    Hearing that familiar voice, Xuanyuan Haoyue lowered his eyes to look at her misty eyes in pity. In a split-second, his mind went nk as he muttered: ¡°Little Seven?¡±


    Lianxiu nodded like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xiao Qi, I¡¯m Xiao Qi ~¡±


    As if possessed, Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly pulled Lianxiu up, ¡°Little Seven, why are you crying? I will never speak of you again. I¡¯ll never let you cry again. Xiao Qi, that was I¡¯s fault just now. ¡±


    Apologizing one sentence at a time made her heart full of pity, wanting to be the seventh day, wanting to rece the seventh day. His throat felt ufortably tight, and he muttered softly in pity, ¡°Your Highness, Little Seven is really unwell.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue acted as if he was holding a rare treasure, holding her up in his arms and gently cing her on the bed, ¡°Soon enough, it won¡¯t be ufortable anymore. I will go and get you an imperial physician right now. ¡±


    With that, he shouted angrily towards the door: ¡°Men! Go get the imperial physician. ¡±


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes shed,ing back to his senses. Seeing the pity on the bed, he suddenly froze. Wasn¡¯t that Little Seven?


    Feeling an indescribable pain in his heart, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expression instantly became unsightly, looking at her with pity, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue tightly clenched his fists, ignoring Lianxiu and leaving the room.


    Sitting alone in the study room, he rubbed the space between his brows, ¡°What happened to I in the end? These days, other girls will always be treated as Xiao Qi. What exactly is going on? ¡±


    On the morning of the second day, Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue had arrived outside Lin Xiang¡¯s residence. Lin Xiang had received the news and hurriedly rushed out to greet them.


    Looking at the butler who was getting in the way behind him, Lin Xiang urged anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and go call Little Seven.¡±


    The steward was taken aback. ¡°Master, the members of our Lin Residence cannot enter Seventh Miss¡¯s courtyard.¡± Finished speaking, he winked at Lin Xiang.


    The people of Crown Prince had tightly protected the seventh day¡¯s courtyard. Not even a fly could fly in and the girl did not leave the courtyard. Thinking of this, Lin Xiang nervously wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    When Xuanyuan Che heard this, he coldly stopped her, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go over myself.¡±


    As the young maids and maids of Lin Xiang Mansion saw this, they could only gnash their teeth in hatred. Why was she, Lin Chuchu, so favored by the Crown Prince?


    Clenching the handkerchief tightly, he kept mumbling to himself.


    And at this time, on the seventh day, sleeping soundly, he had no idea what had happened. Dong Mei had already gotten some water and was waiting outside. When she saw the maning, she quickly bowed and identally knocked over the basin.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold eyes shed, a hint of killing intent shed through them! What was the use of having such a clumsy maid!


    Inside the house, Seventh Day was frowning and awake. Azy voice could be heard, ¡°Dong Mei, what¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, she heard Dong Mei pleading, ¡°Please spare me, please spare me!¡±


    The seventh day¡¯s heart tightened. Big Brother Che came? She hurriedly jumped off the bed. She forgot to put on her outer garment as she directly rushed out, barefooted.


    The moment they opened the door, everyone outside was stunned. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s low voice did not contain a single trace of warmth as he coldly ordered, ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±

 Chapter 582 - Touch

    <strong>Chapter 582 ¨C Touch</strong>


    Everyone disappeared in a sh. Dong Mei was still kneeling at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s feet. The water had wetted her dress.


    Seventh day, seeing this, he was immediately carried by Xuanyuan Che to the dorm room and closed the door.


    Dong Mei, who was kneeling on the ground, heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Seeing this, Dong Mei thanked him and fled in panic. Yesterday, she said that her young miss was verypatible with the Crown Prince, but since the Crown Prince was so fierce, would her young miss be bullied by the Crown Prince? Her heart was filled with worry.


    Inside the room, on the seventh day of the new year, Xuanyuan Che was carrying him in his arms and wrapped around his neck like a child. You just scared her. ¡±


    Although Dong Mei had only interacted with her for a short period of time, it could be seen from the seventh day that Dong Mei was very kind. As a result, when he felt Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold killing intent towards Dong Mei, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s aura had converged a bit as he indifferently replied, ¡°Were you startled when you were sleeping?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded and then shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Thinking of something, he looked up at Xuanyuan Che andughed, ¡°So it was because of this that Big Brother Che got angry? But Big Brother Che, she might only have dropped the basin when she saw you. Don¡¯t be angry? Don¡¯t me her, okay? ¡±


    It was only a few coquettish words, but Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mood immediately became very good and his face carried a thick smile.


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Ju Qi¡¯s head, then said with a smile, ¡°I listened to what Xiao Qi said, so I don¡¯t me her. However, you¡¯re not allowed to go out like this in the future. ¡±


    Fortunately, he had blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight, otherwise, his woman would have been the center of attention for those servants.


    On the seventh day, he understood Xuanyuan Che¡¯s intention and stuck out his small tongue. ¡°Just now, I only sensed Big Brother Che¡¯s aura, so I forgot to put on my outer garment in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°You have many reasons! I¡¯ll help you get dressed. ¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Coming to Lin Xiang Mansion so early in the morning, the seventh day did not think that Xuanyuan Che was free. While asking about the situation, he also allowed Xuanyuan Che to do as he pleased. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Che directly replied, ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll take you to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.¡±


    She remembered living in a beautiful pce for a while when she was young. She also remembered an uncle with a ghostly face, and an uncle as handsome as her father, the Emperor.


    Seeing the seventh day in a daze, Xuanyuan Che asked, ¡°Do you remember the past?¡±


    The seventh day nodded, ¡°The memories are very vague, but I can still remember some of them. However, Xiao Qi remembers all those memories about Big Brother Che very clearly. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he smiled idiotically at Xuanyuan Che like a child. As Xuanyuan Che thought back to that day, his eyes grew much dimmer. Perhaps, the thing that he regretted the most in his life was pushing her out of his side, causing him to have nightmares all over the years.


    She returned to her senses, and as she looked at the little girl in her arms, her ice-cold heart warmed a lot. Fortunately, she was back. The heavens pitied him, sending her back to her side.


    But ¡­ Thinking about every full moon night and about his own fatal disease, the veins on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s forehead slightly bulged, which was exceptionally seductive.


    The seventh day, when he noticed something was wrong, he raised his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After putting on her clothes, Xuanyuan Che climbed out of bed while carrying the seventh day. The seventh day, he felt that with Xuanyuan Che around, she was like a child who relied on Xuanyuan Che toplete everything. Sometimes, he always felt that this happiness came too suddenly, and he was afraid that he would lose it. Just like now, there was always a feeling of Big Brother Che about to pass away. Thus, when Xuanyuan Che hugged her, she very strongly hugged him. They were afraid that they would lose him.


    Xuanyuan Che said with a doting smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll leave me. Big Brother Che, do you know how to? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head, ¡°As long as Little Seven does not abandon Big Brother Che, Brother Che swears that even if he dies, he will forever pester Little Seven.¡±


    The seventh day¡¯s little hand covered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s lips, ¡°Big Brother Che is not allowed to speak nonsense. Big Brother Che will not die.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che helplessly shook his head, his face brimming with a happy smile. Perhaps in this world, the only person who could make him like this was this little girl.


    After everything was ready, the horse carriage slowly headed towards the Beiming City gate. Lin Mi¡¯er watched the horse carriage leave with a strange smile on her face.


    At this time, Yin Tianyao had already followed Xiao Ce¡¯s people to the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.


    Xiao Ce sized Yin Tianyao up and could not help but nod in praise, ¡°What a genius! ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    Yin Tianyaopletely ignored Xiao Ce and stood firmly in front of Xiao Ce, allowing him to think.


    After a long time, Yin Tianyao coldly spoke, ¡°I wonder where my seventh sister is now.¡±


    Xiao Ce sat at the head of the table andughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha ~ You brat,e to my ce and don¡¯t even bother with formalities. When you see me, don¡¯t even bother with greetings and juste over to ask thatss Xiao Qi. ¡°Is there no dignity in me at all?¡±


    Yin Tianyao coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the reason why Xiao Qi came here was because of you!¡±


    Yin Tianyao didn¡¯t mind burying the fact that he came to the Kingdom of Yuan Emperor on the seventh day of the new year with Xiao Ce.


    As expected, after hearing what Yin Tianyao had said, Xiao Ce instantly pulled a long face and became unhappy. However, he felt ashamed when he thought of how he kidnapped the seventh martial artist to deal with Xiao Yi Han.


    With a sigh, he ordered the guard to bring Yin Tianyao away. Sitting alone in the main hall, he was silently grieving.


    The night passed. Yin Tianyao did not close his eyes the entire time as he waited for the seventh day. However, even when dawn arrived, he still did not hear any news regarding the seventh day.


    At the same time, outside the East Tomb City, the Beiming Nation¡¯s carriage slowly approached. Seventh day. Opening the curtain of the carriage to look at the bustling street outside, he turned his head to Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°Big Brother Che, can I go shopping?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes. ¡°Mn.¡±


    As he said that, he got off the carriage with Seventh Day, treating it as if he was here to apany him on a tour. The petite silhouette of the seventh day shuttled back and forth in the crowd. When she saw something new, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces, and Xuanyuan Che ordered his people to buy all the things that the seventh day had touched.


    The hidden guards behind her were carrying a lot of things in their hands, and Junior Seven was looking at them without tiredness. Suddenly, she saw a very simple and elegant hairband, she stopped and picked it up, the pure white hairband was as smooth as silk, and extremely elegant patterns were embroidered on it with golden threads. Junior Seven looked at the hairband and nced at Xuanyuan Che, then went behind him and gestured with his hair, and said to the boss, ¡°Boss, wrap this up.¡±


    He turned around to see the people behind Xuanyuan Che carrying a bunch of things. Seeing that these things looked extremely familiar, he suddenly realized. ¡°Big Brother Che, why did you buy all of them?¡± She was just curious and wanted to see. Although I like it, it¡¯s a waste of money.

 Chapter 583 - Biting into the tongue

    <strong>Chapter 583 ¨C Biting into the tongue</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che stretched out his hand and lovingly caressed the seventh day¡¯s head as he said with a smile, ¡°As long as you like it, you want this Eastern Tomb Kingdom. I am willing to snatch it away for you!¡±


    Seventh Day knew that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words were not a joke. After pausing for a moment, he smiled and said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I know Big Brother Che is the best.¡±


    Giving a yful smile to Xuanyuan Che, he turned around and ran towards the bustling area in front of them.


    The most famous restaurant in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom was the Drunken Xuan Tower located in the center of the city. The Drunken Xuan Tower was most famous for their women and wine! He had heard that thedies of the Drunken Profound Pavilion were all exceptionally beautiful, and the wine of the Drunken Profound Pavilion was even more so of the best quality in the world.


    He didn¡¯t know when, but Yin Tianyao and Xiao Ce had arrived at the Drunken Pavilion. The two of them were sitting in a private room while Xiao Ce¡¯s deep gaze was always on Yin Tianyao in front of him. He wanted to say something, but he stopped after a few times and just watched Yin Tianyao silently drink his wine without saying a word.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ce had been in the pce every day ever since he had be the emperor of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. He was very curious about what was happening outside, so Xiao Ce got up and walked to the door to check out the activity in the hall on the first floor.


    When he saw that scarlet red figure, he was stunned. ¡°Little Seven?¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and detached face appeared, Xiao Ce was a little excited as he said, ¡°It¡¯s Little Seven!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he flew towards the first floor. Yin Tianyao, who was about to pour the wine into his mouth, was stunned when he heard his words. The wine cup in his hand tightened and his heart froze.


    He hadn¡¯t misheard. Just now, Xiao Ce said Xiao Qi!


    He threw down his wine cup and rushed out.


    In the lobby of the first floor, on the seventh day, a fiery red dress stood beside Xuanyuan Che as his clear and bright eyes vigntly stared around him who was ¡°admiring¡± his surroundings. A single cold gaze from Xuanyuan Che frightened everyone so much that they didn¡¯t even dare to raise their eyes. On the seventh day, he tightly held onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arm and squinted at Xuanyuan Che with a smile. ¡°Big Brother Che, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Upstairs, it seemed quieter.


    Xuanyuan Che slightly nodded and replied. As soon as he arrived at the pavilion, a familiar figure appeared. Junior Seven looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was dressed in top quality ck silk and his eyes were watery.


    ¡°You are?¡± Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this person somewhere before?


    He tilted his head as he recalled the people around him. He only heard Xuanyuan Che say in a cold voice, ¡°Young Master Xiao, it¡¯s been a while. I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡±


    Xiao Ce tidied up his sleeves and smiled back. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been two years since we parted ways.¡± With that, his gaze fell onto Seventh Day, ¡°You are, Little Seven?¡±


    As he said this, his voice was clearly choked with sobs. On the seventh day of the new year, when he heard Xiao Ce¡¯s question, he lifted his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    The seventh day ¡­ That¡¯s big brother Skylight¡¯s voice!


    Suddenly turning around to look at the approaching person, he released Xuanyuan Che like a child and rushed into Yin Tianyao¡¯s embrace. Xuanyuan Che only felt his arm go cold and even the aura around his body instantly turned ice-cold.


    His deep and cold eyes looked at the man that jumped into the embrace of the seventh day. He held the man tightly and his heart sank. Even the aura around his body instantly turned somewhat colder.


    And at this moment, on the seventh day, in the arms of Yin Tianyao, he had no idea how angry Xuanyuan Che was actually feeling.


    She looked at Yin Tianyao and excitedly asked, ¡°Brother Tianyao, why are you here?¡±


    Holding the body of the seventh day on his hand, Yin Tianyao hung onto it like a little monkey on his body, saying to the seventh day with a doting look on his face: ¡°You are really cruel, leaving us all alone here. These past few days, do you know how I have been able to get here?¡± ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Seventh Day lowered his head guiltily. Yin Tianyao felt that his words were a bit too harsh. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Seventh Day¡¯s head, ¡°Idiot, I didn¡¯t me you. I only med myself for not keeping you back that day. I¡¯m sorry little girl, I wasn¡¯t able to protect you. ¡±


    Seventh Day shook her head, her eyes filled with tears. She sniffed and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Big Brother Tianyu, look at me. Isn¡¯t I standing right in front of you now?¡± Pausing, he looked around. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother Tianyao, why haven¡¯t mother and royal fathere over? ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Yin Tianyao did not reply to Number Seven. Instead, he lifted his eyes and looked straight ahead. His gaze coincidentally met Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of cold eyes. As soon as Seventh Year came back to her senses, she realized that there were two other people behind her. Feeling the murderous intent behind her, Seventh Day¡¯s spine tightened andpletely forgot about the question he had asked her earlier. She hastily jumped out of his embrace.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms instantly became empty. He lowered his eyes to look at Junior Seven, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Behind him, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and low voice rang out. ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s eyes shed as he slowly turned around. Just now, he saw that big brother Tianyao was too excited and had actually forgotten about this cold and arrogant man behind him. Hearing his voice, Number Seven became more and more nervous. He seemed to be angry.


    Taking one step at a time towards Xuanyuan Che, Yin Tianyao, upon seeing this, attempted to pull the seventh day into his embrace. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure was even faster than him, and the seventh day suddenly fell into a warm and familiar embrace.


    The secret contest between the two men fell into Xiao Ce¡¯s eyes. Xiao Ce looked at the two of them with interest. Suddenly, heughed heartily and said, ¡°Hahaha! Why don¡¯t we go upstairs and reminisce?¡±


    On the seventh day, hearing this, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Right, right, Brother Che, Brother Tianyue, why don¡¯t we go up first?¡±


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao had no choice but to give up. They all went up to the private room on the second floor.


    As the food and wine were served, Yin Tianyao and Xuanyuan Che once again fought in secret. The seventh day, watching the movements between the two of them, felt a headache listening to their cold words. On the other hand, Xiao Ce had a kind smile on his face and asionally gave Junior Seven a strange look.


    On the seventh day, he avoided Xuanyuan Che and Yin Tianyao¡¯s gazes and did not dare to say a single word. He silently gnawed at the chicken leg in his hand. ¡°Ah ~¡±


    With a sound, Xuanyuan Che and Yin Tianyao looked at the seventh day at the same time and asked in unison, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Where¡¯s the difort?¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s pitiable eyes first nced at Xuanyuan Che, then looked at Yin Tianyao and softly replied, ¡°I bit my tongue.¡±


    The tense expressions of the two men instantly softened. Xuanyuan Che stretched out his hand to wipe the grease off the corner of his mouth and his attitude was much better than before. ¡°Is it still painful?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, nodded with tears in his eyes, ¡°En, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Eat carefully.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Yin Tianyao watched the interaction between the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che and felt very upset. Under the table, his fists were ced on his knees and tightly clenched. The veins on the back of his hands were faintly discernible.

 Chapter 584 - Eating well

    Chapter 584 ¨C Eating well


    Yin Tianyao took a deep breath, smiled at the seventh day, ¡°Xiao Qi, when are you nning to go back?¡±


    Hearing that they were going back, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze became unfathomable. Junior Brother Seven asked in surprise, ¡°Go back?¡± She hadn¡¯t thought of going back yet, all right!


    Yin Tianyao replied, ¡°You¡¯ve already been out for so long and have had enough fun. You should go back now.¡±


    Seventh Day frowned. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and said to Yin Tianyao, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after a few days. ¡°In any case, you already know that I¡¯m here and that I¡¯m very happy. Imperial Mother and the others will definitely not worry too.¡±


    Because of the seventh day¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mood instantly became a lot better. Xiao Ce stared at the three of them, thinking about something.


    After lunch, the three men did not eat much. On the other hand, on the seventh day, they had almost finished eating all of the dishes on the table. She burped, held her stomach and acted spoiled towards Xuanyuan Che without any respect, ¡°Big Brother Che, I ate so much.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t mind carrying this little girl and leaving. After all, he seemed to like hugging this little girl more and more.


    Seventh Day smiled as he shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll let big brother Tianyao carry me on his back.¡±


    She did not want to tire Xuanyuan Che so she liked to lie on Yin Tianyao¡¯s back ever since she was young. So she looked at Yin Tianyao in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan Che did not know that the seventh day would suddenly say such words, but his previously gentle face instantly became unusually ugly. Yin Tianyao bent down slightly and jumped up onto the stage as if it was a matter of course.


    His two hands tightly wrapped around Yin Tianyao¡¯s neck, ¡°Tianyue gege, have I be heavy?¡±


    Yin Tianyao shook his head, ¡°It seems that he has gained a little weight.¡±


    The funny words of the two fell into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ears, but he only felt that they were ear-piercing.


    On the other hand, Yin Tianyao had clearly seen Xuanyuan Che¡¯s reaction. Therefore, when he left with seventh day on his back, he purposely said one sentence: ¡°However, even if you had gotten fat, I would still be willing to carry you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    The words between the two were like a flirting between lovers, causing people to feel numb. However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Che could not help but want to pull the seventh day off Yin Tianyao¡¯s back! This silly girl! She treated that Yin Tianyao as her brother, but Yin Tianyao didn¡¯t treat her as his own little sister! Very quickly, Yin Tianyao carried the seventh day on his back and disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Che.


    As for Xuanyuan Che, he clenched his fists as he stared in a daze in the direction that the two of them had left.


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Che stared coldly at the scenery outside the window and Xiao Ce¡¯s figure appeared, ¡°Does Crown Prince Xuanyuan have something on his mind?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was startled when he heard Xiao Ce¡¯s words. He turned around and looked at Xiao Ce, ¡°Who is that Yin Tianyao? I don¡¯t recall any nobles with the surname Yin of the Yuan Emperor. ¡±


    Xiao Ce smiled and said, ¡°It is true that the Yuan Empire does not have it, but this does not mean that the other empires do not have it.¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a citizen of the Yuan Emperor?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Ce¡¯s expression, Xuanyuan Che also guessed the same. He thought of his identity as the seventh day and since they were old acquaintances, Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Xiao Ce.


    ¡°That unwritten rule from back then should be broken!¡±


    Xiao Ceughed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you already crippled?¡±


    Ever since he became the emperor, that unwritten rule no longer existed. Otherwise, how could Yin Tianyaoe to the Yuwai Kingdom so casually?


    How could the seventh day stay in the Kingdom of Yuan unscathed for so many days?


    Xuanyuan Che turned around and looked at Xiao Ce, ¡°So you¡¯ve been staring at Little Seven for a long time now!¡± No wonder the scouts reported that someone was secretly watching the seventh day, but they didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intentions. That¡¯s why he let those people go.


    Xiao Ceughed, ¡°Haha ~ Crown Prince Xuanyuan is joking. Xiao Qi is my niece. If I don¡¯t notice someone from the Empire of Yuan, then I think I should give him to the other princes.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t say a word while Xiao Ce looked at Xuanyuan Che meaningfully, ¡°Bute to think of it, now that Xuanyuan Crown Prince hase, it is time to properly discuss the marriage between Princess Cheng Wen and Xuanyuan Che. This has already been dragged on for three years. Crown Prince, for you to be able to wait so long, Yinyin is not young anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I have never agreed to the marriage with the Princess of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Crown Prince sure knows how to crack a joke. The marriage alliance between the two nations was set by the two country leaders personally when you and Yinyin were born. This is not child¡¯s y. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che scoffed, ¡°royal father only promised the marriage of two nations. As for who Princess Cheng Wen married in the end, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t be me!¡±


    Xiao Ce¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che ignored Xiao Ce and turned around to walk out.


    It just so happened that, as soon as he stepped out of the house, he met Princess Cheng Wen, Xiao Yinyin.


    Because Xiao Yinyin had heard that Xuanyuan Che had already arrived at Imperial Pce, she had meticulously dressed herself up. She was wearing a set of pink silk clothes, and her perfect figure made her appear graceful. Her pair of eyes brimmed with emotion as she stared straight at the cold and handsome man in front of her.


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her palm-sized oval face. Perhaps it was because she was a little older, but when she smiled, there were traces of lines at the corners of her eyes.


    After taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he slowly walked over to Xuanyuan Che and gracefully and gracefully blessed him with his body, ¡°Yinyin greets your highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Yinyin as he walked past her with a calm expression on his face. When Xiao Yinyin raised her head, there was no trace of Xuanyuan Che. He held the handkerchief tightly in his hand and looked forward with a frown.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, am I not beautiful?¡±


    Why did Xuanyuan Che leave just like that?


    The maidservant, who was called Qing¡¯er, bowed slightly, ¡°Princess, you are beautiful today. You are more beautiful than usual.


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Yinyin scolded him, ¡°Shut up! Who allowed you to nder him like that! ¡±


    The maidservant instantly shut her mouth.


    Xiao Yinyin looked ahead and muttered to herself, ¡°Xuanyuan Che, I will definitely not let this go! I will definitely get you to agree to marry me! ¡±


    After regaining her senses, she ordered Qing¡¯er, ¡°Have someone follow Xuanyuan Che. I want to know his whereabouts!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    Dye Pce. Yin Tianyao sat at the table as he listened to the seventh day of thepetition, endlessly recounting everything that had happened since he arrived at the Yuan Emperor Pce. However, he hadpletely bypassed the matter between him and Xuanyuan Che.


    As Yin Tianyao listened, his heart rose and fell in his throat.


    Yin Tianyao was very careful as he poured tea for the seventh day into her hand. When the seventh day had finished, Yin Tianliang looked lovingly at the seventh day, not listening to her words at all. After a long time, she had be more and more charming, more and more beautiful, more and more bewitching. His eyes never left her rich, lovely expression, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she said.

 Chapter 585

    I¡¯m here to apany you


    After he finished speaking, he flopped down beside Yin Tianyao, and like the little sister next door, he leaned on Yin Tianyao¡¯s shoulder and said to him:


    ¡°Big Brother Tianyao, I miss my royal father and mother so much. How have they been recently? Are you worried about me? ¡±


    The worst part of the seventh day was that her mother doted on her, so she was worried that her mother would be upset.


    He said to her: ¡°Your royal father and mother also miss you very much, which is why they ordered me toe and bring you back. Little Seven, you¡¯ve been here quite a while, how about we head back as soon as possible?¡±


    He bluntly refused, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­ ¡± How was she going to exin this to Big Brother Tianyao? This sort of thing, she was so shy.


    Yin Tianyao was startled for a moment when he saw the seventh day¡¯splexion turn scarlet red. When he thought of the man who was with the seventh day, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is it because of that Xuanyuan Che?¡±


    The seventh day, full of curiosity, looked up and asked, ¡°Big brother Tianyao, how did you know?¡± She did not seem to have told Yin Tianyao anything about Xuanyuan Che. How would he know?


    Yin Tianyao answered somewhat dejectedly, ¡°It really was because of him!¡±


    On the seventh day, he didn¡¯t say anything, indicating his tacit agreement.


    The two remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, Yin Tianyao pulled on Seventh Madame¡¯s wrist and stood up, asking her urgently, ¡°Big Brother Tianyao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±


    He knew that on the seventh day of the new year, he loved to shop. When he heard the words of the seventh day, he was in a very bad mood, so he wanted to forget everything that had happened just now!


    On the seventh day of the new year, when the two of them heard about shopping, they were instantly filled with energy. After just finishing dinner, the seventh day¡¯s digestion was quite good, too, and they easily held Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm. The moment the two of them left the room, this kind of ambiguous posture entered Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes.


    Seventh Day saw that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression was off, so he released Yin Tianyao and walked over. ¡°Big Brother Che, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che coldly asked.


    The seventh day, he was stunned. ¡°Brother Che, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Follow me out.¡±


    The seventh day, he turned his head to look at Yin Tianyao, ¡°But, I agree to big brother Tianyao¡¯s request ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze suddenly became cold and his heart sank a bit. Because of his inexplicable anger at the seventh day, he wanted to get angry. Right at this moment, a woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded from a distance, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    Although she looked a little mature, she had a different kind of charm to her. When she heard the woman¡¯s gentle voice when she called out to Xuanyuan Che, the Seventh Junior Brother felt an indescribable ache in his heart. She frowned, ¡°You are?¡±


    Xiao Yinyin did not speak, but Qing¡¯er coldly said from behind her, ¡°How dare you! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bowing when you see the princess!¡±


    So it was a princess? Xiao Ce¡¯s royal sister? Her aunt? When Seventh Day heard this, he looked innocently at Xiao Yinyin, ¡°Xiao Qi greets Auntie.¡±


    Xiao Yinyin was stunned. This girl actually called her ¡®Auntie¡¯? Was she that old?


    But in front of Xuanyuan Che, she could not argue with this girl. If she did, it would make her feel like she was being petty. To the seventh day, he smiled and said softly, ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremony. So you are Xiao Qi? ¡°I used to think so much of you, but I never expected that in the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already so old.¡± These words were just a formality from Xiao Yinyin, she had never heard of Xiao Qi¡¯s name before.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the cold face of Xuanyuan Che in the blink of an eye. ¡°If Your Highness doesn¡¯t mind, Yinyin is willing to apany Your Highness for a walk.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che clearly detested the woman in front of him, but he inexplicably nodded his head and agreed to Xiao Yinyin¡¯s words. Perhaps it was because he was unhappy with the seventh day being together with Yin Tianyao, or perhaps he was just trying to use Xiao Yinyin to make the seventh day noticing him. Xuanyuan Che did not expect that he, the dignified and noble Crown Prince of Beiming Nation, would be naive to such an extent.


    He turned around and walked in front by himself without even taking a nce at the seventh day. As for Xiao Yinyin, she took small steps to follow behind Xuanyuan Che, the corners of her mouth curling up into a pleased smile. When he ordered his men to follow Xuanyuan Che earlier, he did not expect to find him so quickly. Even more so, he did not expect Xuanyuan Che to actually agree to bring him out.


    Xiao Yinyin only felt that this cold and proud man was ying a game of subjugation with her.


    The seventh day watched them leave, why did his heart begin to feel ufortable? He lowered his eyes to look at his own clothes, then looked at Xiao Yinyin¡¯s clothes in the distance, and at her posture as she walked.


    The gap between her and Xiao Yinyin seemed veryrge ¡­


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che leaving with Xiao Yinyin, on the seventh day, he was no longer in the mood to go shopping. His thoughts werepletely focused on the matter of Xuanyuan Che taking Xiao Yinyin out shopping.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao reminded Ji Seventh, ¡°Little Seven, if you don¡¯t want to go out anymore, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Seventh day came around, and he shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Coincidentally, he wanted to see what that Xiao Yinyin had gone to do with Brother Che.


    On the way out of the Imperial Pce, on the seventh day, he heard the guards softly discussing something. Most of them were ¡°The Crown Prince of the Darknorth Kingdom and the Princess of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Marriage between the Darknorth Kingdom and the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The marriage between the Darknorth Crown Prince and Princess Cheng Wen is nearing.¡±


    Along the way, when he heard these words, the seventh day was filled with grief. Could it be that Big Brother Che came to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom for the marriage with Princess Cheng Wen? But he did not tell her about the Princess Cheng Wen.


    The more he thought, the more nervous he became. The seventh day, Yin Tianyao saw the scene unfold and silently followed behind him as he left the Imperial Pce.


    In the carriage, Yin Tianyao asked Junior Seven, ¡°Little Seven, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The seventh day shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± But in his heart, he was actually thinking about Xuanyuan Che.


    Yin Tianliang knew in his heart that the seventh day¡¯s current reaction was only because Xuanyuan Che had appeared just now and then brought Xiao Yinyin away. With a sigh in his heart, he silently apanied Seventh Day by his side.


    Aside from the Imperial Pce, Xuanyuan Che did not enter the carriage with Xiao Yinyin. Instead, he rode his own horse as Xiao Yinyin rode alone on the carriage towards the main street of the Eastern Tomb City.


    On the way, Xiao Yinyin tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in her hands, and momentster, she nced at Qing¡¯er through the carriage window. On the way, Xiao Yinyin¡¯s hand tightly gripped the silk handkerchief, and momentster, sheid down next to the carriage window and nced at Qing¡¯er.


    Lowering his head, he kept walking forward. After Xiao Yinyin received the medicinal bag that Qing Er had given her, she nervously wiped the medicinal bag on her handkerchief and hurriedly stuffed the medicinal bag into the gap of the carriage.


    After everything was ready, he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    As the carriage unknowingly entered the Eastern Tomb City, Xiao Yinyin tightly gripped her handkerchief, impatient to give herself to Xuanyuan Che.

 Chapter 586 - Gluttony

    <strong>Chapter 586 ¨C Gluttony</strong>


    On the seventh day, after Yin Tianyao left the Imperial Pce, they followed Xuanyuan Che and the others all the way until Drunken Immortal Tavern.


    As he raised his head and saw the words ¡°Drunken Immortal Tavern¡± written inrge calligraphy, Junior Seventh let out a light breath and followed Yin Tianyao inside.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Che and Xiao Yinyin had already arrived at the private room. Xuanyuan Che had onlye to Drunken Immortal Tavern because he had received Nn Lingfeng¡¯s invitation. After all, the assassination attempt at the back mountain of the Void Spirit Pce was a death warrior of the Nn n, so he wanted to hear Nn Lingfeng¡¯s exnation. By the way, get rid of people who are a threat to you!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Che did not pay too much attention to Xiao Yinyin. But when he smelled that faint scent, Xuanyuan Che knew that this woman did not have any good intentions today.


    As she silently sat in front of the table sipping her tea, Xiao Yinyin couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She gently waved the handkerchief in her hand in the air, and immediately retrieved it. A strange fragrance dispersed as Xuanyuan Che fiercely turned his head to look at Xiao Yinyin. Startled, Xiao Yinyin uneasily asked: ¡°Why are you looking at Yinyin like that, Crown Prince?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che retracted his gaze and ignored Xiao Yinyin. Xiao Yinyin sucked in a deep breath and quietly sat to the side, waiting for the medicinal effects to take effect.


    This medicine was an extremely powerful bewitching medicine that he had gotten from the Witch n with great difficulty. Even if Xuanyuan Che¡¯s strength was profound, after taking in all these things, he could not do anything about it. At that time, even if Xuanyuan Che was not willing to marry her, he would still be at her mercy.


    The more she thought about it, the hotter her body became. Xiao Yinyin gave Qing¡¯er a meaningful nce, and seeing this, Qing¡¯er hurriedly retreated, closing the door behind her.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Xiao Yinyin. After a moment, those eyes that were as deep and bright as ink suddenly became blurry. He wrinkled his brows and rubbed the space between his brows once with his fingers.


    Damn it, he was already holding his breath just now. Why did he still fall into this woman¡¯s trap?


    A hand tightly held onto the table as it slowly stood up, causing both of its legs to go numb. Suddenly he sat back down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yinyin rushed forward to support Xuanyuan Che, but was heavily pushed away by him. Xiao Yinyin stumbled and fell to the ground. She raised her head to look at the somewhat dazed Xuanyuan Che, and when she saw his tightly knitted brows, she covered her mouth and sneered, ¡°Hehe, does His Highness Crown Prince hate Yinyin this much?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yinyin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a loose woman!¡±


    The gloomy voice had no trace of emotion, just like that of an Asura from hell. Its scarlet eyes stared at Xiao Yinyin, wishing that it could execute her.


    Xiao Yinyin smiled again: ¡°If I am not loose and unrestrained, how could I get His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s body and heart?¡±


    As he said that, he slowly walked towards Xuanyuan Che. If others were to hear his charmingughter, they would definitely feel their hearts itch.


    When Xuanyuan Che saw Xiao Yinyining over, he coldly growled, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Xiao Yinyin was frightened into a daze by the cold voice. Recovering from her shock, she quietly reminded herself not to be afraid and walked towards Xuanyuan Che.


    Sitting next to Xuanyuan Che, he reached out his hand and slowly ced it on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chest. Two fingers danced across his chest as they moved step by step until they reached his lower abdomen.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s head looked as if it had been gnawed by ten thousand ants and instantly became empty as he lost hisst bit of rationality.


    Cold sweat dripped from her forehead and onto the handkerchief in Xiao Yinyin¡¯s hand. The fragrance became stronger and stronger as it waspletely inhaled into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s nose.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face was as pale as paper, Xiao Yin¡¯s charming voice whispered into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ears, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be so patient if you want Yinyin. I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡±


    A wave of warmth came from beside his ears. His neck was drenched by that warm breath, and Xuanyuan Che suddenly closed his eyes as he tried his best to restrain the violent change in his body.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Che tightly clutched at the girl in front of him. Xiao Yinyin felt a sharp pain in her arms and gently said, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you¡¯ve hurt me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che hoarsely warned in a low voice, ¡°Call me Big Brother Che!¡±


    Xiao Yinyin¡¯s face instantly turned red. She had never seen Xuanyuan Che have such a gentle side to him. In the past, whenever she saw him, her face would always be cold. Even the aura on her made people feel fear and not dare to approach him. The more difficult it was for her, the more she liked it.


    Only, she was two years older than Xuanyuan Che, so she couldn¡¯t call him Big Brother Che ¡­ However, a small voice whispered into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ear, ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che seemed to really like this form of address and a faint smile leaked out of his thin lips. With a sh of the image in his mind, Xiao Yinyin¡¯s repulsive face appeared once more and Xuanyuan Che instantly pushed her away. What are you doing here, scram for me! Get out! ¡±


    His eyes scanned the surroundings. Where was his Little Seven? Where was his Xiao Qi?


    He muttered, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi.¡±


    Xiao Yinyin frowned. Had he been hallucinating just now? Was this medicine that powerful?


    Xiao Qi? Could it be that seventh day? Was the girl Xuanyuan Che liked the same as the seventh day?


    Recovering from his shock, Xiao Yinyin threw the handkerchief onto the ground and fiercely threw it into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace. Clutching onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s neck, Xuanyuan Che shook his head and used his internal energy to p Xiao Yinyin away. However, as soon as he did so, his entire body copsed like a deted balloon and he instantly sat down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yinyin grew bolder and bolder. She slowly took off the embroidered clothes that Xuanyuan Che was wearing and started to take off his inner clothes. Very quickly, only his underpants were left on her.


    Once the perfect lines were revealed, Xiao Yinyin¡¯s fingersnded on her firm chest. The smooth texture of her firm muscles made her heart beat faster. This man was what she, Xiao Yinyin, wanted!


    The corner of his mouth hooked into a smile as his legs tightly wrapped around Xuanyuan Che¡¯s waist, and he slowly pulled back the clothes on his body.


    In the main hall of the first floor of the Intoxicated Immortal Restaurant, No. 7 of the year looked up at the direction of the second floor. Just as he was about to head up, amotion broke out outside. The seventh day turned around to take a look, but this time, he almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a peerless man in this world!¡± Suddenly thinking of Situ Han, the two of them were beyond each other!


    At the door, Nn Lingfeng, dressed in white, slowly walked over. Compared to the past, his face was clearly more mature and charming. The pair of peerlessly beautiful eyes nced at Seventh Year. Upon seeing Seventh Year, there was an extra trace of admiration and curiosity in her eyes.


    Since when did the Yuan Emperor Kingdom have such a nimble girl? When they saw Yin Tianyao, who was standing next to the seventh day, the two of them had some simrities between their brows. Could it be that they were siblings?


    He curiously looked at the person in front of him. Seeing this, Yin Tianyao stood in front of Nn Lingfeng, blocking his line of sight. The corner of Nn Lingfeng¡¯s mouth curled up.

 Chapter 587

    He told him to scram


    Heh! The only person he liked was Xuanyuan Che! With a slightly cold look in his eyes, Nn Lingfeng walked past them and went directly to the second floor. And the woman¡¯s body that he had left behind had such a strange fragrance that it caused him to feel a chill down his spine.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Che and Xiao Yinyin were still upstairs, Junior Seven was startled and hurriedly dragged Yin Tianyao along as well.


    Outside the private room, Qing Er blocked Nn Lingfeng¡¯s path, ¡°Young Master Nn, our Master has an order for no one to enter.¡±


    Na Lan Ling Feng frowned, the corner of his mouth curling up into a charming smile. Qing Er was stunned as she looked at him, ¡°If I want to go in, no one will stop me.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she moved her finger and Qing¡¯er slowly fell to the ground. Nn Lingfeng pushed open the door and on the bed, Xuanyuan Che and Xiao Yinyin¡¯s bodies were tightly entwined.


    Hearing themotion, Xiao Yinyin hurriedly pulled up the nket to cover the two of them. Xuanyuan Che had already lost his mind and muttered to himself, ¡°Little Seven, Little Seven.¡±


    When Nn Lingfeng saw the two on the bed, hisplexion immediately became much darker. His figure shed, and he appeared beside the bed. He pulled open the nket and threw Xiao Yinyin directly down. Xiao Yinyin was thrown underneath the table, naked and hugging her tightly, blocking out the leaking spring light. Nn Lingfeng hurriedly took out a pill from his body and ced it in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth. Very quickly, there was a trace of movement from Xuanyuan Che.


    At the entrance, Seventh Day looked at everything with a dazed gaze. It had only been a short period of time between her and Big Brother Tianyao, but what did she see here? Big Brother Che and Xiao Yinyin actually did this kind of thing so impatiently?


    Tears fell down, and Junior Seven lightly called out, ¡°Brother Che!¡±


    He then turned around and ran away in despair.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao hurriedly followed, ¡°Xiao Qi! Wait for me, where are you going! Xiao Qi. ¡±


    The corner of Xiao Yinyin¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile, and then she pretended to be frightened as she hid by the side of the table.


    When Xuanyuan Che heard that weak voice, he regained some of his rationality. The blurry light in his eyes slowly turned clear and he closed his eyes before quickly opening them again. He fiercely sat up and looked at Nn Lingfeng, who had a dark expression on his face. Even the battle-hardened Nn Lingfeng had an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    An ice-cold voice was heard, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Nn Lingfeng fiddled with the hair on his shoulder, ¡°I saved you, but you actually treated me like this! Che, aren¡¯t you going a little too far by doing this? ¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che heard Nn Lingfeng¡¯s words, he angrily growled, ¡°You better withdraw your disgusting thoughts for me!¡±


    This scared Nn Lingfeng so much that he hurriedly shut his mouth. He was only joking with him, was there a need to be so angry? Besides, why did he call it nausea if he liked him? So what if he likes him?!


    Xuanyuan Che tightly clenched his fist and shifted his gaze away. His cold and fierce gaze fell upon Xiao Yinyin¡¯s body.


    On the ground, Xiao Yinyin fearfully lowered her head, not daring to look at Xuanyuan Che. She was just one step away from seeding. That damned Nn Lingfeng! He grinded his teeth in hatred, but didn¡¯t dare to raise his eyes. Xuanyuan Che put on his own clothes and became much more clear-headed. He cast a cold nce at Xiao Yinyin, ¡°You¡¯d better go back and think clearly about how you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    With that, he left the private room with a look of disdain. Nn Lingfeng gave Xiao Yinyin a look of disgust. He didn¡¯t know what medicinal powder she had put on her body, but Xiao Yinyin instantly became like ady from the Yinhong Courtyard. She twisted her body and walked towards the door to ¡®receive the guest¡¯. As for Nn Lingfeng, he left with Xuanyuan Che like a resentful wife.


    At this moment, he no longer had the appearance of an elegant young master. From the looks of it, she seemed like a little woman as she followed behind Xuanyuan Che.


    Seventh Day never would have thought that she would see such a heart-piercing scene. She even regretted secretly following Xuanyuan Che today. Everyone rushed forward and threw themselves into the embrace of Yin Tianyao, crying bitterly, ¡°Tiangyao gege, I want to go home, I want to go home! I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer, I want to go home. ¡±


    Her beloved Big Brother Che already had another woman, and she was no longer his only! His heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. The pain made him cry until he almost fainted. Yin Tianyao looked at Seventh Day with a pained heart, gently stroking her trembling back, ¡°If Xiao Qi wants to go home, I¡¯ll bring her home. Don¡¯t cry, huh? ¡±


    Seventh Day sobbed and nodded his head. Although Yin Tianyao felt terrible inside when he saw Seventh Day, in the end, he was still willing to go back with him.


    When Xuanyuan Che rushed to the Imperial Pce to find Xiao Ce, he wanted to exin that everything that had happened just now was an illusion and there was no sign of the seventh day. Xiao Ce had told Xuanyuan Che that the seventh day had not yet returned to the pce and that Xuanyuan Che was frantically searching for people in the Eastern Tomb City as if he had been possessed by a devil. He had almost flipped the entire East Tomb upside down, but in the end, he still could not find the seventh year¡¯s shadow. Even Yin Tianyao had disappeared without a trace.


    He should have ordered people to look at that Yin Tianyao a long time ago! He just never thought that such a thing would actually happen!


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s angry eyes were filled with rage, those scarlet eyes made people feel fear. Nn Lingfeng had never seen such a crazy Xuanyuan Che before. He looked at him with a worried gaze. ¡°Che, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    When he spoke, his voice was also different from before. It was much gentler, like a woman¡¯s voice. Xuanyuan Che slowly shifted his gaze to Nn Lingfeng. His eyes were filled with disgust as his fist fiercely smashed into Nn Lingfeng¡¯s fair and handsome face. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Nn Lingfeng was sent flying thirty meters away, heavilynding in the corner. In an instant, a dozen ghost-like faces appeared, surrounding Nn Lingfeng and vigntly staring at Xuanyuan Che, protecting Nn Lingfeng.


    Nn Lingfeng wiped the corner of his mouth, and when the ring red light fell into his hands, he only let out a lightugh. He slowly got up and walked towards Xuanyuan Che. Che, you shouldn¡¯t be such a sentimental man! Have you never seen the feelings I have for you in all these years? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his eyes as he recalled the ce where he would go on the seventh day. Nn Lingfeng thought that Xuanyuan Che had heard his words and continued, ¡°A few days ago, my second brother epted Xiao Yihan¡¯s money and sent a death warrior to assassinate you. For you, I sent people to assassinate nearly half of my second brother¡¯s death warriors. I¡¯m not saying this to take credit, I just want to tell you that I care about you. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes to look at Nn Lingfeng, his eyes filled with ridicule and disgust. ¡°You think I would be grateful to you because of this? Nn Lingfeng, you better take your deathsworn and scram far away from here! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I will execute you and the entire Nn n! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Why are you so heartless!


    Nn Lingfeng froze. He thought that after saying all this, Xuanyuan Che would be moved to the point of looking at him again. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually tell him to scram!


    Could it be that as long as he found that woman, Xuanyuan Che would take another look at him? After hesitating for a moment, he looked like he wanted to say something, but stopped and disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Che very quickly.


    Xuanyuan Che only stayed in the Imperial Pce for an hour. After guessing where the seventh day was most likely going to be, he brought his people and left the Eastern Tomb Nation, hurrying towards Beiming Nation. Xiao Ce stood in the imperial study and looked out the window. After a long while, a ghostly face appeared behind him. ¡°Emperor, he has already arranged to send us back.¡±

 Chapter 588 - Unable to Go Out

    <strong>Chapter 588 ¨C Unable to Go Out</strong>


    Xiao Ce nodded and sighed, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I am relieved. ¡±


    Otherwise, if Helian Yi had something on, she would just ask him for someone else. He was not at ease. He really regretted threatening to use the seventh day to deal with Xiao Yi Han. Now, did he really have to take care of the seventh day for his entire life? But having said that, since he was the Royal Uncle of the seventh day, he should have been worried about the safety of the seventh day. However, Xiao Ce did not expect that the moment he sent Yin Tianyao and the seventh day out of the Kingdom of Yuan Emperor, they were surrounded by a group of ck-clothed men.


    She took the letter and went to the imperial study. Helian Yi had just finished what he was doing, and looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s happy face, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes became a bit more gentle, ¡°What is it that makes you so happy?¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly walked forward and sat on Helian Yi¡¯sp. ¡°Look.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at the words on it, as if he had already expected that the seventh day woulde. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and he held Mo Youyou tightly in his arms.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. Thinking of how Helian Yi would use the entire Eastern Tomb Kingdom to threaten Xiao Ce, Mo Youyou felt some sympathy for him. Luckily, Xiao Ce found Xiao Qi and she will be back soon. They would never let that happen again.


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes, Mo Youyou was filled with gratitude. There seemed to be an unceasing flow of powering from this man. Every time she was about to copse, he would stand up and let her hope rise again.


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou for a moment, then suddenly frowned and asked: ¡°When did you receive this letter?¡± Why did he have a bad feeling about this?


    Mo Youyou asked in confusion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°It only took the time it takes for the Yuan Emperor Kingdom to arrive at the Wanzhou Continent for an incense stick to burn. This letter should have been sent first when Xiao Qi and Yao¡¯er were sent over. Logically speaking, with the arrival of the letter, Xiao Qi and Yao`er should have also arrived. Why are there only letters and no one else? ¡±


    After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou, who was previously relieved, instantly became nervous, ¡°Yi, they couldn¡¯t have met with some sort of danger, right?¡±


    Helian Yi tightly hugged onto Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. It will be fine, I was just guessing. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Let¡¯s wait a little longer! ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he stared ahead with his deep gaze. He only hoped that nothing bad would happen to them while they were on the road.


    Before Xiao Ce could warm up his chair, a ghost face ran towards him. He was covered in blood as he jumped out of the room, and when Xiao Ce heard the noise, he ordered someone to bring him in. Seeing that it was to send off the shadow of the seventh day and the shadow of Yin Tianyao, Xiao Ce¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.


    That ghost¡¯s hurried voice replied, ¡°Not good, something happened. Seventh Princess, she was ¡­ she was taken away.¡±


    With that, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Xiao Ce bellowed, ¡°Someone, call the royal physician!¡±


    Very quickly, Helian Yi received the second letter from the Yuan Emperor. Looking at the contents of the letter, Helian Yi¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously asked: ¡°Yi Yi, did something happen to Xiao Qi?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold and her Adam¡¯s apple rolled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Qi will be fine.¡± Feeling Mo Youyou¡¯s trembling body, Helian Yi stroked her back lightly andforted her.


    Xiao Ce really raised a bunch of trash!


    At this moment, Seventh Day and Yin Tianyao were locked in a dark dungeon. The dungeon was filled with mud, and the fiery red long skirt of Seventh Day was also dirtied to the point of making one feel nauseous. Seeing the wounds all over Yin Tianyao¡¯s body, Number Seven said apologetically to Yin Tianyao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Tianyao. I¡¯ve harmed you.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her skills were inferior and that she was captured by those ck-clothed people, Big Brother Tianyao wouldn¡¯t have fallen into their trap in order to save her.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s hands and feet were bound by the iron chains, and he looked at Junior Seven with a tired face. Shaking his head at her, he said, ¡°I was unable to protect you. Xiao Qi, would you me me?¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s tears fell as he shook his head, choked with sobs. ¡°No, no, Big Brother Tianyu, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly, I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for no reason. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    At this moment, the seventh day had never felt this regretful. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could big brother Tian Yao¡¯s injuries have ended up like this? It was for her that he became like this. His heart clenched tightly as he looked around him at the pitch-ck darkness. As he smelled the disgusting stinky water, he was filled with fear.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyao, will we never be able to leave this ce?¡±


    What is this ce?


    The light in Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes dimmed. He said softly, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We will definitely go out.¡± Xiao Ce should know soon enough that he is the Emperor of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. He will definitely have a way to find us and rescue us out. ¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, he tightly curled his knees and buried his head in them. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Big Brother Che, where are you? Xiao Qi is so scared. ¡±


    However, when he thought of the scene he saw at the Drunken Immortal Inn, his heart turned cold. Big Brother Che doesn¡¯t want her anymore ¡­


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che had long since left the Eastern Tomb Kingdom for the Northern Dark. On the way, he was stopped by a group of ghosts.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sharp eyes swept over the crowd. He wanted to make a move, but Nn Lingfeng¡¯s figure appeared.


    ¡°I said that you¡¯d better stay far away from me!¡±


    A hint of sadness shed through Nn Lingfeng¡¯s eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly as he revealed a charming smile towards Xuanyuan Che. ¡°I know where your Little Seven is.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was stumped for words as he looked at Nn Lingfeng with his dark eyes. ¡°Either say it, or scram!¡±


    Nn Lingfengughed: ¡°You really are the man I like. Even saving the woman I love is so domineering.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che tightly gripped onto the reins as veins bulged on the back of his hands. He was sure that if Nn Lingfeng said another word of nonsense, he would kill everyone here.


    Nn Lingfeng was smart. When he felt Xuanyuan Che¡¯s angry and deep emotions, he immediately retracted that deathly expression. He said to Xuanyuan Che with a serious face, ¡°They are in Xiao Yi Han¡¯s hands.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che coldly ordered, ¡°Return to the East Tomb!¡±


    Everyone heard the order and turned around to rush to the East Tomb. However, they were stopped by Nn Lingfeng. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che stopped and waited for Nn Lingfeng to speak. Although he loathed Nn Lingfeng¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Che still believed Nn Lingfeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you go back like this, you won¡¯t be able to save them. Xiao Yi Han made a deal with my second brother, so they should be in my second brother¡¯s hands now. ¡±


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Che would definitely deal with the Nn n in the future, Nn Lingfeng hurriedly said: ¡°My second brother isn¡¯t in the Nn n right now and no one can find him now. But I know of a ce where they should be locked up. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze fell on Nn Lingfeng, causing his heart to tighten as he hurriedly replied, ¡°The Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Yao Mountain is dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead pool?¡±

 Chapter 589 - Dont think about leaving here alive

    <strong>Chapter 589 ¨C Don¡¯t think about leaving here alive</strong>


    Nn Lingfeng nodded his head and said: ¡°Yes, Dead Pool!¡±


    Without waiting for Nn Lingfeng to speak again, Xuanyuan Che led his men towards the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. Nn Lingfeng could not help but let out a sigh as he watched the crowd leave, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for this young master to take action! Che, this young master hopes that you can take another look at this young master. ¡±


    The letter specified the ce where Yin Tianyao and the seventh day were trapped. Xiao Ce looked at the words ¡°Dead Pool¡± and tightly clenched the letter in his hand. In an instant, the letter turned into ashes and scattered under his feet.


    ¡°Xiao Yihan! You still haven¡¯t given up! ¡±


    All these years, if it wasn¡¯t for Helian Yi, he would have long since allowed Xiao Yihan to disappear from the Yuan Emperor Kingdom. How could he have been left with such a threat by his side? He didn¡¯t expect that he would covet the Xiao family¡¯s throne!


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Ce felt that it was necessary for him to make a trip to the Wangzhou Continent.


    At the entrance of the dead center, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s men had already arrived, followed by Nn Lingfeng.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che was about to enter the Deathpool, Nn Lingfeng hastily stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Nn Lingfeng.


    Nn Lingfeng hurriedly said: ¡°I know the entrance!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che frowned and did not speak. Nn Lingfeng knew that Xuanyuan Che was not willing to take another look at him and he felt very sad in his heart. However, there was a ruthlessness smile in his eyes as he walked in front while Xuanyuan Che and the others followed behind him.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, they finally met the sun in a pitch-ck cave. They turned and turned in the cave, and after about two hours, they finally saw the light of day once again. However, the sky was dark and gloomy.


    Xuanyuan Che raised his eyes to look at the overcast sky and was shocked in his heart, ¡°I never thought that the Eastern Tomb Kingdom would have such a strange ce. The Dead Swamp is truly just like its name. Even the sky above it is so dark and deathly still. ¡±


    As soon as they entered the Dead Pool¡¯s entrance, they were surrounded by dozens of ghost faces.


    A strange, blood-red pattern was drawn on the faces of these ghosts. Their ferocious gazes sized up everyone. Nn Lingfeng angrily scolded them: ¡°You traitors! Today, I will clean up the Nn n!¡±


    Then he ordered his own Death Soldier, ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    However, Nn Lingfeng only looked down on these ghost-like faces and watched as one by one his men fell to the ground. Those ghost-like faces clearly suffered heavy injuries, but their wounds quickly healed and they instantly stood up.


    Who would have thought that Nn Linglong actually practiced these techniques to the point where she seemed to have an undying body! indicating for his hidden guards to be careful, Xuanyuan Che carefully observed the Death Soldiers as he tried to find a fatal weakness in their bodies as soon as possible.


    Nn Lingfeng and his men were mostly dead. Xuanyuan Che reminded him, ¡°They ordered everyone to withdraw, and now they¡¯re just sending themselves to their deaths!¡±


    Nn Lingfeng suddenlyughed, his smile was extremely alluring, ¡°I can think of myself as being sentimental, does Your Highness think that you are worried for me?¡±


    When he finished speaking, he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold gaze sweep over and immediately shut his mouth. He ordered all the Death Soldiers, ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    Right after he said that, a strange voice sounded, with a dull sound and a maic force, ¡°You want to leave? Since you havee, then leave your life behind! ¡±


    Very soon, a man wearing a ck robe appeared. He wore a strange mask on his face, and under the mask, a pair of dark eyes nced at the crowd, and thennded on Nn Lingfeng. Heughed loudly with his head raised: ¡°Hahaha! Fourth brother, do you think you alone can make trouble for me with just your little Rolo? ¡±


    Nn Lingfeng was not afraid and said lightly: ¡°Second brother must be joking. I heard that second brother¡¯s Death Soldiers are a hundred times stronger than the Nn n¡¯s Death Soldiers. So fourth brother, I have always been thinking about it and wants to experience it. ¡°Unexpectedly, he¡¯s really extraordinary.¡±


    Na Lan Ling Rong¡¯s gaze fell upon Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body and said coldly, ¡°Xuanyuan Che, I have really underestimated you! The multiple assassination attempts did not harm you at all! However, since you havee here, you should forget about leaving! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at Nn Linglong as if he wanted to see through the mask and the face beneath it. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are the seventh day students?¡±


    Na Lan Ling Rongughed: ¡°Just a woman, it¡¯s worth it for so many of you men to go through fire and water for her! However, since he hade, he might as well y a game here. Victory! You can take away everything here if you want. If you lose, the woman you want to save will be happy under my hands! I really want to enjoy the taste of a beauty capturing her soul! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Che tightly clenched his fists. Raising his internal energy, he directly attacked Nn Ling. His woman couldn¡¯t be humiliated or coveted by anyone!


    In the end, she was still a little injured by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s internal energy and could not help but take a few steps back. Nn Ling Rong let out a muffled grunt and the Death Soldiers, upon seeing this, quickly blocked in front of Nn Ling Rong and prepared to attack Xuanyuan Che at any time.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sharp eyes swept across those ghost-like faces and gave a cold snort of disdain. He raised his internal energy and once again attacked Nn Lingfeng.


    Nn Lingfeng did not expect Xuanyuan Che¡¯s internal energy to be so thick and pure. He hurriedly hid behind the Death Soldier so that the Death Soldier would block the attacks again and again for him. As for those Death Soldiers, they had obviously already been sent flying, but they instantly stood up again.


    Seeing this, Nn Lingfeng reminded Xuanyuan Che, ¡°This won¡¯t work if these death warriors don¡¯t die. If this goes on, it¡¯ll only consume your energy!¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che heard Nn Lingfeng¡¯s words, his eyes went cold for a moment before he retracted his palm and coldly looked at Nn Linglong.


    At this time, a powerful inner force attacked from behind Nn Linglong¡¯s body, followed by a scream. Nn Linglong was like a kite with a broken string, flying directly from the top of the soldiers¡¯ heads to the tree in the distance.


    Xuanyuan Che suddenly raised his eyes to look at the man who had descended from the sky. His ck clothes wrapped around his slender figure, and his entire body emitted an emperor¡¯s aura. His brows revealed a bit of sharpness, and his pair of deep eyes gave people an irresistible deterrent.


    His body gracefullynded behind the group of deathsworn. Very quickly, Xiao Ce¡¯s figure appeared and the two of them stood together. Their eyebrows were somewhat simr, and as Xuanyuan Che looked at the two of them, he was unable to recover his senses for a long time.


    Nn Linglong, who was heavily injured in the distance, suddenlyughed: ¡°Hehe, I never thought that a little girl would actually be able to invite the ruler of the Wanzhou Continent!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Nn Ling Rong¡¯s body, ¡°Xiao Yi Han has raised a loyal dog! However, if Zhen wants your life right now, does that mean he¡¯s still willing to stand out and collect your corpse! ¡±


    ¡°If you kill me, your daughter will never leave the Dead Pool alive.¡±


    Helian Yi sneered. That smile made Nn Lingyun tremble with fear. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

 Chapter 590 - Unbelievable

    <strong>Chapter 590 ¨C Unbelievable</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che was startled for a moment when he heard Nn Ling Rong¡¯s words. He looked at Helian Yi and said in his heart: ¡°Does Nn Ling Rong mean that this man is Xiao Qi¡¯s royal father?¡± Curious, Nn Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Second brother, stop!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ~ What a joke, I have never failed in what I want to do!¡± Withdraw? Don¡¯t even think about it! Someone! Kill those two people! ¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard. It was as pleasant to listen to as a trickle of water, but it carried an awe-inspiring aura that couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°Who wants to kill my daughter?¡±


    As he said that, Mo Youyou supported Day Seven to Helian Yi¡¯s side. Helian Yuchen supported Yin Tianyao as they walked over.


    He had originally guessed that something had happened on the seventh day, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Ce had personally gone to the He Zhou continent to exin the situation. Helian Yi and Mo Youyou were worried, hence they followed Xiao Ce and arrived at the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.


    Xiao Ce¡¯s people quickly found Xiao Yihan and controlled him. Thus, they found out the whereabouts of the seventh day from Xiao Yihan.


    Nn Linglong looked at the crowd and muttered in disbelief: ¡°Impossible, impossible, you can¡¯t find them, impossible!¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at Nn Ling Rong: ¡°There are far too many impossible things in this world! You are just a ything in the hands of Xiao Yi Han! ¡±


    ¡°You slut, don¡¯t you dare sow discord!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yihan, how would we have found the ce where Xiao Qi was being held? Nn Linglong, Xiao Yi Han is a normal man. How could he be in cahoots with someone like you? The love he told you about is just to use your power to do things for him. Even in the face of death, he would not hesitate to let you die! ¡±


    Mo Youyou said those words one after another, making Nn Ling Rong¡¯s heart ache even more. Even though he had a smile on his face, Mo Youyou could tell that that smile was one of despair, unafraid of death, and disappointed ~


    Nn Lingfeng, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xuanyuan Che when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He did not expect that Nn Linglong would fall in love with someone of the same kind as him. And his love for Xuanyuan Che, was also so low.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into a mocking smile, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Xuanyuan Che again.


    Seventh Day¡¯s gaze fell on Xuanyuan Che and was quickly averted. Xuanyuan Che felt a somewhat unfamiliar gaze from Seventh Day and his heart inexplicably tightened. Seeing her face and neck covered in bloodstains, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart tightly clenched.


    Just at this time, a strange smile suddenly shed across Nn Ling Rong¡¯s face, and heughed out loud: ¡°Ha ha-ha ha ~ You guys can all go die now! Go to hell! Men, attack! ¡±


    After saying that, heughed maniacally towards the sky. Hearing the order, those Death Soldiers moved swiftly to block the exit of the Dead Pool. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi shouted at the same time, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Everyone ran towards the direction of the Dead Pool¡¯s exit. In just a moment, the surroundings of the Dead Pool began to shake, and then came the sound of explosions, and rubble flying everywhere. Even Nn Linglong¡¯s death soldiers were not spared, they were all buried under the copsed rubble.


    Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi flew behind the two at the same time to block the flying rubble for them. Helian Yuchen supported Yin Tianyao as he avoided the flying rocks as much as possible. However, because the shattered rocks were too powerful, everyone was still more or less injured.


    Nn Linglong slowly stood up and staggered as she looked at the person who was running for her life. She keptughing out loud, and herughter apanied the shaking as it echoed throughout the entire Deathpool.


    Seeing that ss 7, Mo Youyou and the rest were about to reach the exit, Nn Ling Rong suddenly rushed out with herst breath, holding onto a long sword in her hand, she smashed it straight at the exit.


    Looking at the crumbling boulder, Nn Ling Rong¡¯s pupils gradually widened and her smile became even more terrifying.


    Nn Lingfeng raised his eyes to look at the boulder, and saw that Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi were tightly protecting the two women below him and did not notice anything amiss. His heart sank as he rushed towards the exit.


    At this critical moment, Nn Lingfeng shouted, ¡°Che, careful!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi were directly pushed out by Nn Lingfeng and when they turned around again, the only thing in front of them was a huge boulder.


    As the dust settled, the group escaped from the Dead Lake. With the help of Nn Yanran and the others, they were rescued from the giant boulder. However, they were still unconscious from their injuries.


    Nn Linglong was trapped in the Dead Pond like a madman.


    On the way back, Xuanyuan Che did not speak a single word. On the seventh day, he would asionally carefully nce at Yun Che but in the end, he did not take the initiative to speak to him. Mo Youyou looked at the eyes of the seventh day, then nced at the silent Xuanyuan Che and softly asked: ¡°You¡¯re worried about him?¡±


    The seventh day he wanted to deny it, but he was obviously very worried about this Big Brother Che. But because of what had happened to her, she felt too ashamed to speak to him again. He nodded and shook his head, unsure of how to tell his mother.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed: ¡°In order to save him, Nn Lingfeng was injured, I¡¯m afraid that he has something on his mind. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very simr to your royal father.


    ¡°But mother, I was the one who harmed them. Even though Nn Lingfeng is not a good person, he is also not a bad person. If it wasn¡¯t for my willfulness, Big Brother Tianyao wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured, and Big Brother Che¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t have died or gotten injured.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past now. Don¡¯t think about that, huh? ¡±


    Seventh Day wiped away his tears, leaned his head on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder and silently prayed for Nn Lingfeng to wake up.


    Upon arriving at the Eastern Tomb City, Xiao Ce looked at Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter will naturally be dealt with by us, Beiming Nation!¡±


    After all, Xiao Yihan was the prince of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. This kind of thing was rted to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. Xuanyuan Che raised his gaze. His deep eyes did not have the slightest trace of change as his cold voice spoke to Xiao Ce, ¡°Hand your royal sister over to me! You can take care of Xiao Yi Han¡¯s matters! ¡±


    Xiao Ce was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Princess Cheng Wen?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you can find me another Eastern Tomb Kingdom princess!¡±


    On the seventh day, after hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and detached words, his heart felt inexplicably sour. Did Big Brother Che really care about Princess Cheng Wen that much?


    She whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Muhou, I want to go home.¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Xuanyuan Che. She understood her daughter the best, and going back at this time, it might be because of this Xuanyuan Che! The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and he said gently to Chu Qi, ¡°Mn, if Little Seven wants to go back, mother will bring you back right now.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che heard the mother and daughter conversation, an additional trace of gentleness appeared in his deep eyes. He slowly walked forward, withdrew the hostility on his body, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°This humble one is Crown Prince of the Darknorth Nation, Xuanyuan Che.

 Chapter 591 - The seventh day of despair

    <strong>Chapter 591 ¨C The seventh day of despair</strong>


    When Mo Youyou heard the voice, she raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Che. A pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on the seventh year and were filled with affection. Feeling that the seventh day¡¯s body had be a lot more rigid, Mo Youyou smiled at Xuanyuan Che and said:


    ¡°Crown Prince doesn¡¯t dare to ept such a big gift. This time, it was all thanks to His Highness Crown Prince that Xiao Qi was able to remain safe and sound in the Yuan Emperor Kingdom. Our Ming You Kingdom will definitely remember this kindness. It¡¯s gettingte, so it¡¯s about time for us to go back. ¡±


    After saying that, he took the seventh day with him and left.


    Xuanyuan Che watched as the few of them left and firmly stood where he was without saying a single word more. He was afraid that if he spoke another word, he would fall in front of the seventh day. Just as he entered the Pool of Death, he felt a strange power gradually dissipating from his body. In order to prevent others from noticing the abnormality, he had been trying his best to resist it. That was why he risked condensing his inner force to severely injure Nn Linglong. Fortunately, Helian Yi and the others had rushed over in time, if not they would have died before he could save Stage Seven.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile. Until everyone disappeared from his sight, his body trembled slightly as he forcefully swallowed the sweet taste in his mouth. He asked the guard next to him, ¡°How is Prince Ling doing?¡±


    The hidden guard replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already found all the ces the Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce can find, but we haven¡¯t found the antidote.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. His main purpose foring to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom this time around was to find a cure for the poison in the Bloodthirsty Pill that he had been plotted against in the past. In the past, he had suffered a little bit on a full moon¡¯s night, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    But now, on the seventh day, he was actually afraid of facing death, facing the full moon. He was afraid that the seventh day would look at him with that fear and despise him, and even afraid that he would suddenly disappear from this world, and that the seventh day would follow another man.


    He forbade her to like other people! No!


    The night of the full moon got closer and closer, so Xuanyuan Che urgently wanted to find the antidote. I received a secret report a while ago that the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom had hidden the antidote for the Bloodthirsty Pill, so I took this opportunity to look for the antidote.


    With one hand covering the position of his chest, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    As for the seventh day after she left, she kept looking back at the empty ce in the distance. She hoped that her Big Brother Che would stop her. She also told herself in her heart that if Big Brother Che allowed her to stay, then she would stay. Only, even when she had walked far away, when she could not see Xuanyuan Che nor had she heard him call her.


    Half a month had passed. Within the¡¯s Princess Mansion, the seventh day, a person dressed in pink sat in the courtyard as he swung on the swing. His eyes, however, were always filled with sorrow as he slowly walked over behind him while carrying a bunch of vermillion flowers. Feeling the familiar aura, Seventh Day turned around and looked at the person who came. In an instant, he lowered his head with an annoyed look on his face.


    Ever since she came back, the seventh day, she had always been depressed. Yin Tianyao knew that his Xiao Qi was no longer that innocent and lively Xiao Qi. She had already started to have things on her mind that she didn¡¯t want to tell him and no longer saw him as the only one in her heart.


    Lowering his eyes and ncing at the bright flowers, Yin Tianyao walked over and asked Junior Seven: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Which blind person angered our princess again? ¡±


    The seventh day, he raised his eyes to look at Yin Tianyao and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of some unhappy things.¡± Saying that, he jumped down from the swing and stood in front of Yin Tianyao, asking, ¡°Big brother Tianyao, why are you free today? Is Grandfather here too? ¡±


    ¡°No, grandpa has been busy detoxifying Xiao Yihan, so I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have the time toe here.¡±


    She did not understand why her mother and grandfather wanted her grandfather to save him. She did not understand why her mother would want her grandfather to save him, but she could not be bothered to care about it either. She could only hope that after he was saved, he would not do anything against his conscience.


    He really wanted to ask Yin Tianyao if he knew about the matters regarding the Yuan Emperor Kingdom, but he was afraid that Yin Tianyao would be angry. After hesitating for a long time, Number Seven clenched his fists tightly and looked up at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyao, has something happened in the Yuan Empire recently?¡±


    Hearing the words of the seventh day, a strange look shed across Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes before he said to the seventh day with a smile, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Big Brother Tianyao.¡±


    Finished speaking, Seventh Year turned around and slowly walked to the swing, swinging the swing absentmindedly again. These days, she was always in nightmares and would always dream that Big Brother Che was standing in front of her, covered in blood. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she missed him too much or if something had happened to Big Brother Che.


    But think about it, how could someone as powerful as Brother Che possibly get into trouble? Yin Tianyao saw the seventh flower and became absent-minded. He cast a sidelong nce at the flower in his hand and passed it to the seventh flower. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    The seventh day, after smelling the fragrance of the flowers, he finally came back to his senses. He received the flowers and pursed his lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Tianyao.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them quietly stayed in the courtyard. Yin Tianyao silently apanied them by the side of the seventh day. However, his line of sight never left the seventh day.


    He was hesitating whether or not to tell the seventh day that something had happened to Xuanyuan Che. In the end, he endured his impulse and swallowed this matter back down his throat.


    At night, on the seventh day, when she was lying in bed struggling with cold sweat all over, she saw the bloody Xuanyuan Che smiling at her but his smile was actually so sad and cold. She did not know what had happened to him. She saw the despair in his eyes.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, he desperately shouted, ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    His hands tightly gripped the quilt without letting it go.


    ¡°With me here, I will always be here. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    As the low and gentle voice rang out, Seventh Day¡¯s hands instantly rxed, and the sweat on her forehead lessened by a lot. He felt a chill in his hand, and when he opened his eyes, there was nothing in the pitch-ck room. He could not see anything.


    But just now, that cold touch, that familiar gentle voice, was it a dream? Seventh Day closed her eyes to calm her still trembling heart, and she whispered, ¡°Big Brother Che, Big Brother Che. Sorry, Xiao Qi is too willful. Xiao Qi shouldn¡¯t be jealous of Princess Cheng Wen, and shouldn¡¯t be angry that you miss her. ¡±


    The sounds were like sharp des that pierced through someone¡¯s cold heart.


    The tears of the seventh day, like the water, plop plop down, those long eyshes, crystal clear tears so clear and bright. In the dark night, a tall figure suddenly froze. He spat out a mouthful of blood and hastily used a brocade handkerchief to cover his mouth.


    On the seventh day, after hearing themotion, he urgently asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Noticing that there was no response, No. 7 got out of bed in a flurry, lit a candle, and crazily searched for the sound he had just heard.


    Why did she keep having the feeling that Big Brother Che was here, and why did she keep having the feeling that the person who held her hand just now was Big Brother Che and not that damnable nightmare.


    After searching for a long time, there were a lot of decorations scattered on the messy ground. On the seventh day, he sat limply on the ground crying and sobbing, ¡°Big Brother Che, you really don¡¯t want Little Seven anymore? Big Brother Che, are you really so heartless? ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    The man in the dark night looked at the seventh day crying in despair. Finally, he left quietly.

 Chapter 592 - Washing Clean

    <strong>Chapter 592 ¨C Washing Clean</strong>


    The next morning, Xuanyuan Che was lying on his bed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion of the State of Yuan Emperor. His face was deathly pale and Xuanyuan Haoyue was sitting beside his bed, waiting for him to wake up. Finally, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s brows wrinkled and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly asked, ¡°Che, how are you doing? He felt ufortable there. Submit? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slowly stood up with the support of Xuanyuan Haoyue, his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°Is the poison in my body acting up again?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded his head and said with a serious face, ¡°These days, you have been forcefully circting your cultivation to and fro throughout the continent, which is why the poison in your body is bing more and more active.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xuanyuan Che with a guilty expression, ¡°It¡¯s all because I was useless! He couldn¡¯t find the antidote! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be in such pain. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face was pale and his thin, cold lips had be bloodless. He said to Xuanyuan Haoyue with a hoarse voice: ¡°Elder Brother, this matter has nothing to do with you. For the past few days, you have already done a lot for me. I am already satisfied that I can do this. ¡±


    As he finished speaking, a trace of sadness appeared in those deep eyes. It was unknown whether his Xiao Qi was still sad or not. How he wished that she could be like the past, a carefree princess, forgetting him, forever forgetting him! But Xuanyuan Che wanted to be selfish. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to forget about him just like that. Every time she secretly put the medicine into the teacup of the seventh day, she would also secretly change the water in the cup. He came and went, gradually getting used to secretly visiting her at night.


    Lowering his eyes, without saying a word, a wave of venomous fire that would devour the heart attacked the heart. Xuanyuan Che violently coughed and a mouthful of blood sprayed onto the bedside as his entire person passed out. Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly called for the imperial physician. After a long time, the imperial physician examined Xuanyuan Che¡¯s condition before shaking his head.


    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. I am powerless.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had known that the oue would be like this and he coldly reminded the imperial physician to step back. He sat by the bed and looked at Xuanyuan Che for a long time before suddenly recalling the Witch n. Xuanyuan Haoyue coldly said, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡±


    ¡°Watch your Master carefully, I will make a trip to the Witch n. ¡°She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Today, Xuanyuan Teng had nothing to do in the courtyard. Get the flowers. Luan Zhu brought the food over and said to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Ah Teng, stop it. Come over and eat something.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng put down the tools in his hands, dusted off the dust on his hands, and walked into the pavilion.


    Seeing the delicious dishes, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes lit up. He rubbed his nose and sighed, ¡°So fragrant!¡±


    Luan Zhu lightly patted down Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s hand, reminding him, ¡°Wash your hands quickly! Wash them and then eat them. ¡±


    The two of them seemed to be in harmony. However, this beauty was quickly disturbed.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue rushed over in a hurry, lookingpletely different from usual.


    Seeing the two people in the pavilion adoring each other, he couldn¡¯t help but clear his throat. When Luan Zhu heard themotion, she hurriedly turned around and looked in his direction. Seeing the person who came, she smiled with a loving expression and said to Xuanyuan Haoyue:


    ¡°So it¡¯s Duke Ling,e and sit.¡± As she spoke, she ordered the maidservant to bring a pair of chopsticks over. Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t care less about eating. He looked towards Xuanyuan Teng and suddenly kneeled down, shocking Xuanyuan Teng so much that he abruptly stood up and stopped his actions, ¡°Stinky brat, if you have something to say, then say it nicely!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue said to Xuanyuan Teng with a grave expression, ¡°Senior, something has happened to Che. The only person I can think of to save is you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng froze, ¡°You said that something happened to Xuanyuan Che?¡±


    That kid¡¯s kung fu is so high, what can happen to him? Was he bullying his good disciple, causing him to be cold towards him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xuanyuan Teng waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°This old man is unable to help him!¡±


    ¡°Senior, I has never begged anyone, this time, I is begging you to save him.¡±


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Teng suddenly asked out of curiosity, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Poisoned!¡± Thirteen years ago, we were assassinated in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. He was assassinated by someone and suffered a Bloodthirsty Pill. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng heard Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words and his heart skipped a beat, ¡°Bloodthirsty Pill? You said that kid was hit by a Bloodthirsty Pill? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng took a deep breath, ¡°There¡¯s no cure for the Bloodthirsty Pill. How did he get here thirteen years ago?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng knew about this poison very well. If an ordinary person were to be infected with it, they would most likely die within ten days. Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Che would survive for thirteen years after being infected with the Bloodthirsty Pill! He had silently protected Xuanyuan Che for so many years, why had he not detected anything strange at all? This brat¡¯s ability is truly not small!


    Xuanyuan Haoyue replied, ¡°On the fifteenth day of every month, he suffers pain that ordinary people cannot bear. Perhaps he was slowly getting used to it and bing more natural. However, ever since he came out of that Dead Pool in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, his poison seemed to have been triggered, and it became more and more frequent. It was not even fifteen this month, yet it had already erupted a few days in advance. This time, the situation is much worse than usual. ¡± With that, he looked at Xuanyuan Teng. ¡°Senior, please save him for the sake of knowing that he¡¯s your disciple¡¯s future husband.¡±


    Xuan Yuan sighed. ¡°Let me think about this.¡± ¡°Think about it!¡±


    In his mind, a voice kept reminding Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Che¡¯er can¡¯t die! Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s only grandson could not afford to let anything happen to him. Otherwise, how can we ount for our son¡¯s tragic death? ¡±


    Frowning, he paced back and forth in front of Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Seeing this, Luan Zhu walked forward andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a way.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng nced at Luan Zhu and suddenly thought of the pearl he had given her on the seventh day. His eyes shed and he instantly disappeared in front of Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    ¡°Senior!¡± Senior! ¡±


    He yelled at Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s disappearing back, but did not get any response. Luan Zhu exined to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Ah Teng must have thought of a way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue was helpless, waiting outside while he treated himself. As for Xuanyuan Teng, he returned to his study and searched around the library for something. He threw all kinds of ancient books on the ground everywhere.


    Luan Zhu slowly walked in and asked, ¡°Ah Teng, what are you looking for? Maybe I can help. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng raised his eyes. ¡°I remember putting that book here, why can¡¯t I find it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡°What book?¡±


    ¡°A long-lost medical book. It was only then that this old man remembered the jade bead on Xiao Qi¡¯s body, and remembered that there was the antidote for the Bloodthirsty Pill recorded in the medical book. ¡±


    After Luan Zhu heard the words of the Xuanyuan Teng, she turned around and left the study room a momentter. Very soon, she came back with an old medical book.


    ¡°Ah Teng, is that this book?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng looked at the familiar book and his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡±


    As he spoke, he took the ancient book and started flipping through it.

 Chapter 593 - Painting Existence

    <strong>Chapter 593 ¨C Painting Existence</strong>


    Xuanyuan Teng excitedly flipped through the ancient book, and when he saw the description of the Bloodthirsty Pill, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart.


    So there really was an antidote, there really was an antidote. Looking at the prescription on the wall, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes were gleaming.


    ¡°Is that a jade bead? One, two ¡­ seven, seven jade beads, what is this? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng brought the ancient book to a ce where the light was much stronger and carefully observed it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air. The antidote for the Bloodthirsty Pill was actually refined with seven beads of jade blood and the Supreme Yin Blood of the Pure Seed.


    Frowning at the words on the ancient book, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Beads ¡­ Beads ¡­ actually need seven beads.¡± If this old man remembers correctly, when Xiao Qi mentioned it before, she threw three jade beads at the bottom of the cliff behind the Kunlun Pce. This old man¡¯s was also in her possession, and that was four pills. ¡°And the other three ~¡±


    Luan Zhu asked curiously, ¡°Ah Teng, what are you talking about?¡±


    After Xuanyuan Teng told Luan Zhu what he saw, Luan Zhu was stunned for a moment before taking out two beads from her body. One was orange and the other was purple. She handed the beads to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Are you talking about these kinds of beads?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was extremely excited when he saw the pearls in Luan Zhu¡¯s hands. He received the pearls and his face was full of smiles, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! Six, six, and one more is enough! ¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he asked Luan Zhu, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, where did you get these beads?¡±


    Luan Zhu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°This was given to me by Han Qian.¡± All of a sudden, he thought of something, and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh right, I have another one in my hands!¡±


    Hearing Luan Zhu¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Teng was overjoyed, ¡°You said, that brat still has one more?¡±


    If that was the case, was the bead enough?


    Inwardly rejoicing, the two of them were talking when Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s frantic voice came from outside, ¡°Senior. Senior! ¡±


    ¡°What are you blindly roaring for!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice and was immediately rendered speechless.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s a matter of Che ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng endured the joy in his heart, pretending to be cold as he said to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°That kid¡¯s poison can be cured, but you will have to find a medicine to cure it.¡±


    ¡°Medicine? Please enlighten me, Senior. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng lightly replied, ¡°Jade beads!¡±


    ¡°Jade beads?¡±


    Right, Jade Beads! However, I know that my disciple does have a few pills. But that stinking brat Xuanyuan Che actually invited that Eastern Tomb Nation¡¯s princess to his Crown Prince Pce, hurting my disciple¡¯s heart. I¡¯m afraid that disciple of mine will not pass the jade pearl to you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior. I will definitely bring the jade pearl, I hope senior can help when the timees. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng waved his hand at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Hurry up and go. If you¡¯re toote, I¡¯m afraid that kid won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue left quickly, and Xuanyuan Teng let out a sigh. He sat in the pavilion with his dark eyes staring at the two jade beads in his hands, ¡°This Che¡¯er really did follow his father.¡±


    Luan Zhu sat down beside him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you talking about the matter with Princess Cheng Wen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone thought that the Crown Prince of the Darknorth Kingdom and the Princess of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom had a concubine rtionship. This old man knew that he must have done this to make Xiao Qi give up, for fear that his poison would not work, Xiao Qi would be sad and upset. This brat bore grudges, Princess Cheng Wen had plotted against him and almost harmed Xiao Qi. How could he forgive her so easily! That¡¯s what the child always thinks, s! ¡±


    Looking at the depressed Xuanyuan Teng, Luan Zhuforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Che¡¯er will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. That little girl Xiao Qi is the blood of the Yin, and all four jade beads are in that little girl¡¯s hands. I¡¯m afraid that brat¡¯s life can only be saved by that little girl. ¡±


    To Xuanyuan Teng, that was like fate. There would always be a power that would drag the two of them together.


    One day passed. On the continent of Wanzhou.


    An esteemed guest came to the Ming You Kingdom, and on the seventh day of the new year, he came to the Princess¡¯s residence to learn how to work as a female servant. He heard servants discussing how an extremely handsome young master hade to the pce, and unlike the people from the other countries, he pierced his hand with an embroidery needle towards his other finger.


    Ju Qi¡¯s body suddenly froze as a sharp pain came from his finger. He looked at the servant girl outside and asked, ¡°What did you guys say?¡±


    Seeing that, the servant hurriedly replied: ¡°Reporting to the princess, this servant heard it from the sources. Please forgive me, Princess. ¡±


    ¡°What have you heard? Someone from the pce? ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    Somehow, she hoped that that person would be her Big Brother Che. Thinking about what happenedst night, Seventh Day¡¯s heart became even more nervous.


    The maidservant timidly replied, ¡°I heard that a peerless beautiful man hase to our pce. He doesn¡¯t seem to be from our Wangzhou Continent. Thus, this matter spread like this. ¡°Also ¡­¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that man came here for you, Princess ~¡±


    The seventh day, after hearing the maid¡¯s words, he threw all the things in his hands onto the ground and hurriedly left the princess¡¯ mansion. He then rode his horse alone towards the pce. Seeing this, the dark guard secretly followed behind Seventh Year to protect her.


    At this moment, in the Ming You Kingdom, Situ Ting was anxiously sitting in the great hall, waiting for the seventh day. In Western Pce, he had heard about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s situation in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, and of course he had also heard about Xuanyuan Che bringing Princess Cheng Wen back to the Crown Prince Pce of Darknorth Nation. Thus, after thinking about it, he decided to personally make a trip to the Wanzhou Continent.


    Since the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t have any results, he still had to give it a try. Perhaps even if the seventh day agreed to his proposal, he still might not be able to tell. It just so happened that the countries of the Yuan Emperor Continent could cross over to other borders. This was an opportunity for Situ Ting. He had to seize this opportunity.


    That was why he hade and ordered his men to spread the news of his presence after arriving at the Wanzhou Continent.


    Of course, Situ Ting had seeded. At the very least, the people of the Spirit Continent all knew of his demon-level existence. It also attracted the attention of the Princess¡¯ Residence.


    Helian Yi, who was sitting on top of the Dragon Throne, cast a sidelong nce at Situ Ting, and started tapping on the side of the Dragon Throne¡¯s armrest with a rhythmic rhythm. The people below tensed up, but this didn¡¯t seem to affect Situ Ting too much. He was stillzily sitting on the cotton pad, drinking wine and enjoying the beautiful melody.


    At this time, a clear and melodious voice sounded, ¡°Royal father!¡±


    The seventh day, a bright red gauze dress rushed in, covering her eyebrows with her soft hair.


    Her face was filled with anticipation, but when her gazended on Situ Ting, other than shock, she was also disappointed. She even thought that her Big Brother Che hade ~


    With a bitter smile, he withdrew his feet and tidied up his clothes. He then slowly stepped forward and bowed. His voice also became softer, ¡°This son greets royal father.¡±

 Chapter 594 - Meeting Again

    <strong>Chapter 594 ¨C Meeting Again</strong>


    Helian Yi¡¯s line of sight fell on the seventh day, and when he saw the expectant gaze of the seventh day, his heart sank a little. With a doting look in his eyes, he looked at the seventh day, and said to her: ¡°Come here, royal father!¡±


    He walked up and sat down next to Helian Yi. Situ Ting stared at the father and daughter duo in shock for a moment, then cleared his throat and said: ¡°Xiao Qi, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    The seventh day, he raised his eyes and cast a sidelong nce at Situ Ting, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Situ Ting smiled ufortably and said, ¡°I missed you, so I¡¯m here.¡±


    Helian Yi sent a cold re at Situ Ting, causing him to feel a chill on his back, and he immediately stopped smiling, saying with a serious face: ¡°I was joking with you, haha, I was joking.¡±


    Seventh day, frowned, ¡°Situ Wei, is there something you need my royal father for? If that¡¯s the case, I will not disturb you. ¡±


    After all, the person who hade wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Che. The seventh day had a very disappointed heart, so he didn¡¯t want to say much and he also didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that Chu Qi was about to leave, Situ Han hurried forward to stop him. ¡°Wait, Xiao Qi.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Situ Jin looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Uncle, can I talk to Xiao Qi alone?¡±


    Seventh Day looked at Helian Yi, and Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes fell on Situ Ting. A momentter, he slowly stood up and said to the two of them, ¡°We still have matters to take care of.


    ¡°royal father! royal father! ¡±


    After shouting twice, Helian Yi did not reply. He gave up on the seventh day and looked at Situ Ting in displeasure, asking, ¡°Speak! My royal father has already left. If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Situ Ting grabbed Number Seven¡¯s wrist and walked out, ¡°You¡¯re just a princess, why do you have to be so popr?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out with me.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go! Let go! Someone,e! ¡°Someone ~ ~¡± The seventh day of struggling was useless, so he could only leave with Situ Ting. She was especially curious as to why the Imperial Pce was so quiet today. After shouting for a long time, no one answered!


    Not long after she and Situ Wei left, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou stood on top of the high tower and watched their backs. Mo Youyou frowned as she asked Helian Yi: ¡°Are you at ease if you pass Little Seven to Situ Ting?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a pampering smile: ¡°This brat treats Xiao Qi like we treat you personally. His eyes are filled with love when he looks at Xiao Qi. I, your majesty, am not mistaken in my judgement. ¡±


    Mo Youyou sighed, ¡°But Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t seem to like Situ Ting.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°If you knew, why did you let Little Seven go with Situ Ting?¡±


    ¡°I just want to let Xiao Qi see through my sincerity. This child has a different personality from you, he doesn¡¯t even think about things that are too simple. Maybe it¡¯s too young, and I¡¯ve been spoiled by you since I was young. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he extended his arm and wrapped it around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, allowing Mo Youyou to lean on his shoulder. Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Helian Yi, ¡°How can I get used to Xiao Qi?¡±


    ¡°I am used to it, I am ustomed to it.¡±


    The two of them flew for who knows how long, until they arrived at a familiar ce. On the seventh day of the new year, when they saw a familiar scenery, her heart was pulled back to the time when she was at the bottom of the cliff with Xuanyuan Che.


    Her eyes were filled with fog as she looked at Situ Qing and asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Situ Han asked Chu Qi, ¡°Xiao Qi, do you remember when we first came here?¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± She only remembered that when she and Situ Chan hade here to meet Xuanyuan Che and Lianxiang, her heart had been very sad.


    Situ Ting frowned. ¡°I saw you crying here because you came here. I want to stay by your side and protect you forever.¡±


    Xiao Qi, since Xuanyuan Che doesn¡¯t care about you, can you give me a chance to protect you, love you, and love you? ¡±


    Junior-day 7 was stunned as she stared at Situ Qing. She understood his feelings towards her, but she could not ept it. His throat moved as he suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Situ Shan, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing the sh in Seventh Year¡¯s eyes, Situ Ting knew that Seventh Year was pretending to be smiling.


    Reminiscing with a displeased look on his face,


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. Little Seven, be more serious.¡±


    Seventh Day couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at Situ Ting¡¯s expression. She seemed to understand Situ Ting¡¯s feelings for her, but her heart had already been given to Big Brother Che, so she couldn¡¯t give him any more, so she couldn¡¯t give him any more hope or hurt him.


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious, Situ Ting. I¡¯m sorry, but my heart belongs to someone else.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t love you. Xiao Qi, can you stop lying to yourself? Xuanyuan Che had already brought Xiao Yinyin back to Crown Prince Pce, which meant that Xiao Yinyin was about to be Darknorth Nation¡¯s imperial concubine. In these past few days, the news of Darknorth Kingdom and Eastern Tomb Nation¡¯s marriage had spread like wildfire. And why should it be? ¡±


    ¡°This is only a rumor. So what if it was true? ¡°Situ Ting, thank you for your kindness, but I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Situ Jin looked at the seventh day and just stared at her nkly. After a long time, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I am so handsome. There will be a day in the future when you will pay more attention to me. Even if I do not enter your eyes, there is still a woman like you who sees me with respect! ¡±


    The seventh day, he smiled and said, ¡°I hope so. Thank you, Situ Ting.¡± ¡°Thank you for being so nice to her!¡± ¡°Situ Qin, it¡¯s gettingte. I should head back.¡±


    Situ Ting didn¡¯t say anything more. He curled his lips into a smile and hugged Junior Seven¡¯s waist. He reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    After returning to Ming You Kingdom on the seventh day, he said to the seventh day of his journey, ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Xuanyuan Che was heavily injured, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡±


    Junior-day 7 was stunned after hearing Situ Ting¡¯s words. It was as if she had been frozen in ce. She couldn¡¯t take another step. She slowly turned around and asked, ¡°You, what did you say?¡±


    Big Brother Shun is seriously injured? How was this possible? When she left the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, Big Brother Shun was still fine. How did he be so heavily injured? How is that possible?


    ¡°I heard that when Xuanyuan Che went to the Dead Pool to save you, the poison in his body was activated, so when he was at the Dead Pool, he forcefully used his internal energy to severely injure Nn Linglong, so ¡­¡± He thought that even if he did not say the seventh day, he should still be able to figure out what was going on.


    Sure enough, before he could finish his words, Number Seven Under Heaven suddenly said, ¡°So, he was afraid that I would know and be sad, so he brought up Princess Cheng Wen in front of Xiao Royal Uncle and brought her back to the Crown Prince Pce? So, he endured the pain and watched me leave right? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why was he so stupid? Why was he so heartless? Big Brother Che, why did you do this!?


    The seventh day was clearly very sad, but he held back his tears and did not let them fall. She could no longer be willful like a child, always using tears to resolve everything. She had to face everything bravely!


    He raised his eyes and looked at Situ Ting, waiting for his reply. However, when he raised his eyes again, there was a familiar face standing behind him. As for Situ Ting, he stood there motionlessly as his eyeballs rolled from left to right.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue slowly walk over, he walked to Situ Ting¡¯s side, looking him up and down before saying with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually beat me to the punch. However, it looks like you didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    Situ Han coldly red at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Humph! This young master is not you, so I won¡¯t take advantage of you! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue walked past Situ Jun to the front of the seventh day. Withdrawing his smile, he said to the seventh day, ¡°Little Seven, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Swear to the Heavens

    <strong>Chapter 595 ¨C Swear to the Heavens</strong>


    Day Seven looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue and asked, ¡°How is Brother Che?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s purpose foring here was very clear, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He answered the seventh day¡¯s questions, ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated, so I need some medicine to lure it in.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡±


    There were many treasures in royal father¡¯s library, but none in royal father¡¯s library. There was also Grandfather¡¯s ravine, and in Grandfather¡¯s ravine, those medicinal butterflies were the best ingredients.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s deep gaze was fixated on the anxious seventh day. He walked in front of the seventh day and whispered into his ear, ¡°Jade beads.¡±


    On the seventh day, he was shocked, ¡°What?¡± Jade bead? Is the jade pearl used for medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Seventh Day thought for a bit, then reminded Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Finished speaking, he turned around to leave. Xuanyuan Haoyue turned around to look at Situ Ting, teasing him, ¡°Brother Situ sure is in a good mood. I didn¡¯t expect your information to be so well-informed.¡±


    Situ Han nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue and coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph! Xuanyuan Haoyue, hurry up and clear my acupoints, don¡¯t waste my breath. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? ¡°When Xiao Qi arrivester, Zhen will just have to beg her!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue extended his hand and Situ Ting was instantly relieved. Shaking his shoulders, he looked coldly at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°If I had known that you woulde over, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words to you on the seventh day.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I will say it. Moreover, he didn¡¯t beg you to tell Xiao Qi about that. ¡°You¡¯re just overthinking things.¡±


    Situ Ting was stopped by Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, and he coldly said, ¡°Xuanyuan Haoyue, you ¡­¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, the figure of the seventh day had already appeared in front of the two. The seventh day, holding four jade pearls in his hands, passed them to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your Royal Highness, these jade pearls are all here. If they¡¯re not enough, I¡¯ll go look for my royal father now, maybe he still has more.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the few jade beads that Xuanyuan Che had given her on the seventh day, this matter concerned Xuanyuan Che¡¯s life, so she could only give them to Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Situ Ting¡¯s gaze fell onto the jade beads. He tightened his grip and a jade beadid on his palm. It was already warm from his warmth.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard the seventh day¡¯s words, he replied, ¡°Not enough, I need seven pellets.¡±


    Seventh day? Seven? That means we are still short of three ¡­


    She shook her head towards Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°royal father said that when I disappeared, I only had one yellow pearl. In order to find me, he sent people to look for simr pearls based on that pearl, and the entire continent of the Wanzhou had to search for them, but he never found this pearl.¡± What did this mean? If the beads aren¡¯t enough, Brother Che will be in danger.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had alreadye with this intention, so hearing the words of the seventh day wasn¡¯t too surprising. He smiled at the seventh day as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found four, so I believe that I¡¯ll be able to find the other three very quickly. Xiao Qi, thank you. I still has to look for the other three pills, so he will be leaving first. ¡±


    Seventh Day still wanted to say something, but upon seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue, he fell silent once more.


    As Xuanyuan Haoyue turned around to leave, he carried Situ Ting and disappeared in front of the seventh day of thepetition. As for Situ Ting, he deliberately let go of his hand and the jade bead in his hand slowly fell to the ground at the feet of the seventh day.


    She lowered her head to look at the purple colored jade pearl, which was as perfect as ss, and secretly rejoiced in her heart. This pearl was different from the four pearls she had given to Xuanyuan Haoyue; in other words, it could be considered the fifth pearl?


    He felt a surge of joy in his heart and hastily stood up and shouted, ¡°King¡­¡± By the way, they¡¯ve left.


    He was a bit disappointed, but when he thought of something, his eyes lit up again. If they went back, then she could just go to the Empire of Yuan Emperor and send the pearl back, right? There were also the other two pearls. Perhaps, where could his master find them?


    Thinking of this, the seventh day rushed to the pce.


    At that moment, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were chatting andughing together, when the servant reported that the princess was outside the door in a panic, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi smiled at each other, and ordered the servant to invite the person in.


    On the seventh day, he entered Qingyou Pce and saw that Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were all smiles. After being startled for a moment, he walked forward and said, ¡°This son greets mother and father.¡±


    Mo Youyou asked: ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s wrong? Look at how flustered you are. ¡±


    On the seventh day, I walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and sat down, ¡°Mother, I wish to make a trip to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi spoke up at the same time, but Helian Yi rejected directly without thinking.


    Seventh Day looked at Helian Yi, pursed his lips and asked: ¡°Why not? royal father, this son has an important matter to attend to. This matter concerns a person¡¯s life, this child cannot sit idly by. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes stared at Number Seven Under Heaven and he said in a low voice, ¡°What does this have to do with your life? As the princess of the Ming You Kingdom, the Ming You Kingdom is your country, and your home, the citizens of the Ming You Kingdom, are the people you should worry about. ¡±


    ¡°But royal father, before my very life, all life is equal!¡±


    Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi¡¯s face instantly became gloomy, and anxiously stopped Seventh Night, ¡°Xiao Qi, do not be willful.¡±


    Friday 7 looked at Mo Youyou and said anxiously, ¡°Muhou, this matter is really very important. If it¡¯s toote, his life will be lost.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi, tell your mother who are you going to save? Do you know how to save him? ¡±


    A momentter, she said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, I have never begged you to do anything. I am begging you this time, please let me go to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom! This son promises you that as long as I see that person safe, this son wille back and will never leave Ming You Kingdom again. ¡±


    Helian Yi said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said those words.¡±


    Seventh day hesitated for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Yes, royal father, these words were said by this son. This son of mine swears to the heavens! As long as I save that person, I will return. Never step even half a step into the Empire of Yuan Emperor! ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Ranking Seven with a profound look, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°I thank royal father for his consent.¡±


    ¡°I will give you one month¡¯s time. In one month, I will personally go to the State of Yuan Emperor to bring you back.¡± ¡°Remember what you said today!¡±


    On the seventh day, although he was unwilling, in the end, he still nodded towards Helian Yi and agreed to his words.


    It should be enough to save Big Brother Che to find the jade bead in one month. If she really had to part with Brother Che in one month, she would recognize him.


    With firm eyes, he looked at Helian Yi and, with his help, went to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.


    On the seventh day of the sixth month, Mo Youyou disappeared from the Ming You Kingdom and left with the jade bead that Situ Shan left behind. Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°I hope that Little Seven can understand your intentions.¡±


    Helian Yiughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t understand. In this month, she only needs to understand his own sincerity.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded in response, ¡°Yes, that Xuanyuan Che is someone who deserves to be entrusted to Little Seven for the rest of his life.¡± After a pause, she asked again: ¡°Where¡¯s Yao¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 596 - Bastard Kid

    <strong>Chapter 596 ¨C Bastard Kid</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che lowered his eyes to look at Mo Youyou, and lightly ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°Yao¡¯er has seen it more clearly than anyone else in the past few days, right?¡±


    ¡°It must have been hard on this child.¡±


    At this moment, within the valley, Yin Tianyao was nkly standing by the stream. The beautiful butterflies fluttering around him made him look like a beautiful painting.


    Qian Bi looked at the dazed Yin Tianyao and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh. She turned her head and her gazended on Helian Yuchen as she quietly said. ¡°Yao¡¯er hasn¡¯t eaten or drank for the past few days. I¡¯m really worried that his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Helian Yuchen nced at Yin Tianyao and coldly snorted, ¡°This kid is reaping what he sowed. When he understands, it¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    Qian Bi looked in the direction of Yin Tianyao with a worried expression. A momentter, Yin Tianyao slightly arched his back. Qian Bi was shocked, her finger pointed at Helian Yuchen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Look, Yao¡¯er moved.¡±


    Helian Yuchen obviously did not care about what he said, but when he heard Qian Bi¡¯s words, he raised his head and looked towards Yin Tianyao.


    Yin Tianyao slowly turned around and walked over. Because he hadn¡¯t washed himself in the past two days, there were some stubble growing on his face. He no longer looked as handsome as he usually did; instead, there was a hint of unkempt vicissitudes on his face.


    He looked at Helian Yuchen, and said indifferently: ¡°Grandfather, is there anything to eat?¡±


    Helian Yuchen was so excited that he wanted to get up and cook something good for Yin Tianyao. In the end, he pretended to be indifferent as he replied solemnly, ¡°If you want to eat, go look for yourself!¡±


    Qian Bi red at Helian Yuchen. Since his actions were so obvious, Yin Tianyao naturally noticed it and didn¡¯t know why he was still pretending. He turned around and went into the cave to cook for Yin Tianyao. Yin Tianyao lowered his eyes and looked at Helian Yuchen, ¡°Grandfather, I understand.¡±


    Only then did Helian Yuchen open his mouth, ¡°Did you really think it through?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± In the future, Xiao Qi will only be my little sister. I want to protect my sister. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    Since he was young, he had liked the seventh day. He had always liked girls, but the other girls simply did not enter his eyes. In fact, he did not even care to look at girls other than the seventh day.


    As a result, they had always been very worried that Tianyao would be lonesome because of the seventh day. They hadn¡¯t thought that the things they were worried about would happen so easily.


    He had thought that Yin Tianyao would stubbornly continue staying by thekeside these past few days. Unexpectedly, Yin Tianyao had finally thought it through.


    In a sh, the delicious food was served to Qian Bi. Yin Tianyao sat down at the stone table and began to eat gracefully. The food didn¡¯t match his current appearance at all.


    Helian Yuchen and Qian Bi¡¯s faces could not help but nod their heads in satisfaction as they watched Yin Tianyao eat.


    After eating, a message from the pce arrived. frowned as he looked at the contents of the letter.


    Yin Tianyao had already finished washing up and had changed into a set of clean and elegant clothes. The stubble on his face had also been cleaned up. His entire person had returned to that cold and beautiful appearance from before.


    Seeing Helian Yuchen like that, he walked forward and asked: ¡°Grandfather, what happened in the pce?¡±


    Helian Yuchen replied without thinking, ¡°Xiao Qi went to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s expression did not seem to change much. He asked indifferently, ¡°Did she go alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are people from the Dark Night Pce following them.¡±


    Yin Tianyao nodded and said no more.


    After Helian Yuchen left, he had the nagging feeling that Yin Tianyao¡¯s reaction was too calm, to the point that it was a little abnormal. When he came back to his senses and went to look for Yin Tianyao, his figure was nowhere to be seen. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Sigh, why am I so muddle-headed? How can this child let go of me so easily?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡±


    The Yuan Emperor Country, Beiming Nation¡¯s Witch n, was standing at the entrance of the enchanting valley. Taking a deep breath, he walked straight in.


    This was the third time she hade to enchanting valley. Both times, she had been brought in by Situ Han, and her memories returned to the scene with Xuanyuan Che in the trap. On the seventh day, she closed her eyes and relied on her blurry memories toe to a familiar ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, one li to the north, one Li to the west ¡­¡± As he calcted the route he took thest time he went out, he used his memory and intuition to walk all the way to the end. Looking at the vastnd of the Witch n, Junior Seventh couldn¡¯t help but exhale, ¡°He¡¯s finally out.¡±


    Looking at the jade bead in his hand, the corner of his mouth curled up into a happy smile. However, thinking about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s injuries, Seventh Day¡¯s expression tightened even more. enchanting valley had the shortest distance to the witches, so in order to reach the witches as soon as possible, she chose enchanting valley.


    Looking at the familiar ce, Seventh Day¡¯s heart also calmed down a lot.


    Soon, they arrived at the witch n leader¡¯s mansion. As she was about to knock on the door, it slowly opened and Luan Zhu walked out, dressed in simple yet elegant clothes. When she saw the seventh day, her eyes were filled with a kind smile, ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve finallye. Your Master has been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±


    Seventh day frowned and stared at Luan Zhu with wide eyes, ¡°Mistress, did my master know I wasing here?¡±


    Luan Zhu could not help but cover her mouth as sheughed, ¡°Have you forgotten what your master does?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly led Seventh Year into the mansion.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Teng was leisurely sitting on the rattan chair, pretending to be reading. On the seventh day, he arrived in front of me, but he was still looking at the ancient book that I had taken away from him. On the seventh day of the new year, he rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Teng and took the ancient book from his hands. After a circle, he returned it to Xuanyuan Teng and said calmly:


    ¡°Master, we got the ancient book.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s face reddened. He slowly sat up and said with a smile, ¡°Master has already memorized the contents inside. Looking at it from the other side, I¡¯m just memorizing it backwards.¡±


    The forced exnation made Ji Qi speechless as he rolled his eyes. Thinking about the things he had to do when he came to the Witch n, he quickly handed the jade pearl in his hand to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Master, do you have these pearls on you?¡±


    When Xuanyuan Teng saw the jade bead in the hands of the seventh day, his eyes lit up and he exchanged nces with Luan Zhu. Luan Zhu walked closer to the seventh day and looked at the purple pearl.


    Xuanyuan Teng sized up the jade beads in Junior Seven¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°What do you want these beads for?¡±


    ¡°Save him!¡±


    ¡°Save who?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Che.¡±


    ¡°That kid betrayed you. Master will never save a scoundrel who hurt my disciple.¡±


    Seventh Day saw this and hurriedly exined, ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me, he never did. Master, you must have misunderstood Big Brother Che. ¡±


    ¡°This old man did not misunderstand him. He brought Princess Cheng Wen back to the Crown Prince Pce and caused a ruckus so that everyone in the Empire of Yuan Huang knew about the marriage between the two countries. How could this old man misunderstand him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of master that you think it is. Big Brother Che didn¡¯t let his disciple down.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was curious. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The seventh day, the answer was very firm.

 Chapter 597 - The Strange Seventh Day

    <strong>Chapter 597 ¨C The Strange Seventh Day</strong>


    Xuanyuan Teng was stunned for a moment as he looked at the resolute eyes of Chu Qi. The corner of his mouth lifted into an almost imperceptible smile. However, he still wore a stiff expression and reminded Chu Qi, ¡°Wait here!¡±


    Seventh Day curiously looked at Xuanyuan Teng. Did his master really have a jade bead?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Xuanyuan Teng walked out with an exquisite box. Junior Seven looked at the two jade beads in the box and his heart tightened. Master did indeed have a jade bead.


    That is to say, is the jade bead enough?


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had taken four from her and she already had one in her hand. Adding Master¡¯s two ¡­ The seventh day was full of surprises. She didn¡¯t expect that the pearl would be so easily obtained!


    She suddenly thought of something. Raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Teng, she asked, ¡°Master, you already knew about this matter, right?¡±


    Otherwise, why would Master be so calm and unperturbed as to take out two jade beads?


    Seeing the urgent look on the seventh day, Xuanyuan Teng said, ¡°Master only wants you to confirm her feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡±


    ¡°I got it, Master.¡±


    Looking at the three pearls, the seventh day after a while, Xuanyuan Teng said, ¡°Then, Master, I will send these pearls over right now.¡±


    Very soon, Big Brother Che¡¯s poison will be cured. At least, it won¡¯t act up on his full moon day, so he doesn¡¯t have to suffer that deadly pain anymore.


    Xuanyuan Teng replied at a moderate pace, ¡°This old man will go with you.¡±


    As he spoke, he returned to his room to pack his luggage. If he went this way, the journey would not be peaceful!


    In a restaurant in Darknorth City, Xuanyuan Ji was lying drunk on the table as she waved her hand to escort away all thedies. Soon, Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared in the restaurant.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ji who reeked of alcohol, Lin Mi¡¯er covered her nose with a disdainful expression. She walked up to Xuanyuan Ji and sat beside her, ¡°Prince, are you drunk?¡±


    The corner of her mouth hooked into a devilish smile. He got up, staggered to the door, and closed it behind him. When he arrived in front of Lin Mi¡¯er again, where was the feeling of drunkenness?


    Sitting beside Lin Mi¡¯er and hugging her, Lin Mi¡¯er then sat on Xuanyuan Ji¡¯sp, her hands wrapped around Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s neck as she said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°So, your highness was pretending to be drunk huh! ¡°Mi Er almost helped you carry him back home.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she did not forget to ce the handkerchief in her hand against Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s nose.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s mouth curled up. She reached out her hand to caress Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s smooth face and asked, ¡°How is the matter going?¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er was startled and smiled. ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. Mi¡¯er will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    ying with a strand of hair on her chest, Lin Mi¡¯er said, ¡°There are 50 people waiting in ambush every 20 miles outside the Beiming City. Just in case, all the killers were poisoned. If their blood were toe into contact with the poison, it would instantly evaporate. Furthermore, wherever the poison gas passed, even those with high martial skills would not be able to escape. ¡±


    ¡°This time, as long as we can stop them from sending the antidote back to Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, as long as Xuanyuan Che dies, the throne will fall into I¡¯s hands sooner orter! When the timees, you will be the queen of all the people in the Darknorth Kingdom! Therefore, this assassination can only be sessful. We cannot fail. ¡±


    Naturally, Lin Mi¡¯er was willing to cooperate with Xuanyuan Ji. After all, she could use Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s power to eradicate Lin Yemao. This was a very good opportunity for her.


    Lin Mi¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your highness. Mi¡¯er will be absolutely safe.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji took a deep breath. His power was too weak and he could only rely on Lin Xiang Mansion to climb up to that supreme position step by step. Lowering her eyes to look at the woman in her arms, she thought to herself, ¡°Luckily, this Lin Mi¡¯er was blinded by jealousy. How stupid!¡± A strange look shed across his eyes. His only hope was to assassinate her! As long as they blocked Xuanyuan Che¡¯s antidote and cut off his retreat, this time, Xuanyuan Che would definitely notst past fifteen years! Even if he was able tost past 15 years of age, his vitality would most likely be severely injured. It was nothing to fear anymore!


    She frowned and said to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Master, I know about the Witch n¡¯s capabilities. Brother Che¡¯s situation is not optimistic, can you use magic to go to the Ling mansion?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng rolled his eyes at the seventh day, ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t you know how to feel about your master?¡± ¡°Thest time I took you to the Void Spirit Pce, the cliffs already drained all of my energy. I haven¡¯t recovered in the past few days, and there¡¯s always trouble happening. How could I have the energy to use spells!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng did not exaggerate these words. These days, because he had already spent most of his magic power on the seventh day and had to use his remaining energy to refine the antidote for Xuanyuan Che, he did not dare to mess around.


    The seventh day, upon hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, came to a realization. She turned to Xuanyuan Teng and smiled ufortably, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry Master. Once I save Brother Che, I will follow Master back to the Witch n to serve you and take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how could I dare to have the great Ming You Kingdom Princess serve me. If your cold and proud royal father finds out, then wouldn¡¯t my Witch n be overturned by him? Furthermore, that stinking brat Xuanyuan Che will definitely not agree to it. ¡±


    This kind of thing, he would think about it asionally, and if it was really as the little girl in front of him had said, then with someone with such simr characters as Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi, they would probably skin him alive.


    Xuanyuan Teng couldn¡¯t help but shiver and reminded Chu Qi, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. We¡¯ll head to Beiming City this morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The horse galloped away. After traveling for less than ten miles, there was a slight movement in the dark night sky.


    With his sharp ears, Xuanyuan Teng hastily stopped the horse upon hearing the news. Seventh Day¡¯s ears twitched. There really was someone! Her expression instantly changed,pletely the opposite of her extremely weak appearance just now.


    At this moment, her sharp eyes were vigntly observing her surroundings. The aura she exuded would cause others to tremble. Her clear and melodious voice contained a trace of hostility.


    Urgent order: ¡°Red, shadow, wind, speed, sword, kill everyone! ¡°Leave no one alive!¡±


    In an instant, a dozen or so ck-clothed men appeared in the dark night. These ck-clothed men were all top assassins of the Dark Night Pavilion, and Helian Yi couldn¡¯t be at ease with theming to the Seven Yuan Emperor Country, so he sent them to protect number seven secretly. Not only were all of them proficient in martial arts, the weapons in their hands were also personally crafted by Helian Yuchen and Mo Youyou.


    Just like now, every ck-clothed person held a strange weapon in their hands, like a miniature version of a crossbow.


    Xuanyuan Teng was stupefied as he looked at the clean and neat appearance of the seventh day. This was the first time he had seen someone act like an emperor on the seventh day! It did not look like the coquettish and domineering princess in the pce at all.

 Chapter 598 - Unexpected

    <strong>Chapter 598 ¨C Unexpected</strong>


    Seeing the weapons in the hands of those ck-clothed men, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes lit up and he curiously asked, ¡°Little girl, what is that thing?¡±


    The corner of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, ¡°A handgun!¡±


    ¡°A pistol?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded. Seeing that the Xuanyuan vine was acting like a curious baby, he smiled at it and said, ¡°Master, you just watch and see for yourselfter.¡±


    Although Xuanyuan Teng was curious, after hearing the seventh day¡¯s words, his wavering heart instantly calmed down. Very soon, dozens of masked men appeared with swords in their hands. The sword Qi was chilling and threatening, but on the seventh day, they were ready to fight.


    She had been living too unbridled these past few days! It had been a long time since she had fought. If it weren¡¯t for Imperial Father¡¯s teachings a few days ago, she would have almost forgotten that she was a princess with a high cultivation!


    From the horse, they jumped down and made a ¡°kill¡± gesture to the crowd. The people of Dark Night Pavilion listened to their orders and entered the battle. Without knowing when, the seventh day, from his waist took out a long golden whip, like a snake waving in the air.


    Just as Xuanyuan Teng was astonished, a long golden bug slowly crawled out from the arm of the seventh grade student. As the blood-red core came out of his mouth, hissing sounds came out, causing those who heard it to feel a chill in their heart.


    Xuanyuan Teng growled, ¡°Girl, where did this little thinge from?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this the legendary golden snake? Its venom can be refined medicine can beauty, youth eternal!


    As he was eximing in amazement, Seventh Day lightly replied, ¡°My mother gave it to me. Master, if you like it, when it marries a snake in the future, I will give you a few snake eggs. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard the seventh day¡¯s words. This damned girl, she must have done it on purpose. Seeing him covet that golden snake of hers, she actually said such words that hurt his heart! Humph! Xuanyuan Teng couldn¡¯t help but despise the seventh day.


    He could feel a gust of wind in his ears. He knew that these ck-clothed men were probablying for her, and as he waved his long whip in the air, one by one, the ck-clothed men fell down, while the blood on the injured ck-clothed men¡¯s bodies instantly disappeared, as if they had been absorbed by something.


    Xuanyuan Teng sensed that something was wrong and warned everyone urgently, ¡°Be careful everyone, there is poison gas here.¡±


    Seventh Day frowned. Poisonous gas? She grew up in a valley since she was young, and her grandfather had raised her so many medicinal butterflies that she had to eat. Poison? To her, it was more than her usual meal for the seventh day. Why would she be afraid of these things?


    Coldly snorting, he ordered everyone to retreat. A beautiful smile rose from the corners of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth as she stared at the ck-clothed men surrounding her. Seeing that they had retreated, Seventh Day smiled and said: ¡°You want to kill me? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! ¡±


    As he finished speaking, he swung the golden whip at the man in ck who was closest to him. The man in ck was unable to dodge in time and was hit by the golden whip. A mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. In an instant, the blood disappeared. A strange smell wafted in the air. Seventh Day. He turned his face away and held his breath.


    Although she was immune to poisons, this smell was simply too unpleasant.


    As for those ck-clothed people, when they looked at each other, they all attacked.


    ¡°Girl, be careful!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s anxious voice was heard. On the seventh day, he suddenly looked up at the man in ck and threw the golden snake that was coiled around his arm. The golden snake seemed to have found food, hissing from its throat. His entire bodynded on the neck of the man in ck who was at the forefront, and he fiercely bit towards the man in ck¡¯s neck. In an instant, the man in ck fell to the ground, no longer breathing.


    As the golden snake saw this, it bit towards the neck of another ck-clothed man, and No.7 saw the ck-clothed men who were bitten by the golden snake fall one after another. The golden snake saw this, and it bit towards the neck of another ck-clothed man, and No.7 looked at the ck-clothed men who were bitten by the golden snake, and fell one after another. The ck-clothed men who wanted to escape were surrounded by the people of the Dark Night Pavilion one after another.


    Xuanyuan Teng looked at the man in ck on the ground and frowned. He seemed to have understood something as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Girl, let the golden snakes deal with those people!¡±


    Seventh Day turned around and nced at Xuanyuan Teng, then nced at the ck clothed men on the ground. Their blood was still on their bodies. These people had been bitten by the golden snakes. In other words, the venom of the golden snake seemed to be rted to another poison in the bodies of these men in ck?


    Realizing what he was doing, Junior Seven quickly retreated from the battle and came to Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s side, leaving the golden snake there to fight alone.


    If one were to say that it was fighting alone, it would be more urate to say that the golden snake was ruthlessly abandoned by the Master.


    The pitiful golden snake was like a mad dog. Itnded on the ck clothed man¡¯s neck and bit down viciously, sending the venom in its teeth into the ck clothed man¡¯s body.


    Very quickly, the battle was over. Although a few people from the Dark Night Pavilion were poisoned, they quickly recovered after taking the poison from the golden snake. He quickly disappeared in front of the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Teng looked at the seventh day and sized her up from top to bottom. The seventh day, full of curiosity, ¡°Master, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    What was on her?


    Xuanyuan Teng shook his head and nodded, as if he was talking to himself. After a while, he pointed to the seventh day and asked, ¡°Girl, did you pretend a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± The seventh day¡¯s suspicious gaze fell on Xuanyuan Teng. Why did his master turn stupid after this assassination attempt? Could it be the effect of the poison? A peculiar gaze fell into Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes, causing him to snort, ¡°You stinking girl, what are you thinking? I¡¯m just curious. Just now, when these assassins came out, you suddenly looked like a different person. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    The seventh day, upon hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh, ¡°Perhaps I was too willful in the past. After experiencing so much this time, royal father has taught me many things. So, you slowly be sensible. Of course, Master has also taught me a lot. ¡±


    Her royal father had told her that tears could not solve any problems. Tears only proved her cowardice and uselessness. Her royal father had also told her that she could not avoid loving a person and wanted to fight for him. Only by fighting for it would he be able to obtain the love he wanted. Imperial Father said that when he fell in love with Imperial Mother, for the sake of Imperial Mother, he was willing to give up everything, giving up everything.


    So, on the seventh day, she felt that she could change herself like her royal father for her Big Brother Che, give up everything for him, and change herself.


    As Xuanyuan Teng gazed at the absent-minded seventh day, his mouth revealed a gratified smile. His hand caressed his beard, nodding with satisfaction, andughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your royal father to be so understanding, to see through the matters of the world so thoroughly. But, girl, who have you offended these days? Why are they all after you? ¡±


    In this Darknorth Kingdom, she had only offended one person, and that was Lin Xi¡¯er of Lin Xiang¡¯s house. However, it seemed that Xiao Yinyin was also in the Darknorth Kingdom, and even though she had only met Xiao Yinyin once, she was not friendly with her. Or perhaps it was Xiao Yinyin?

 Chapter 599 - Success

    <strong>Chapter 599 ¨C Sess</strong>


    The seventh day looked at Xuanyuan Teng and shook his head, ¡°Since they failed this time, I¡¯m afraid there will be even more assassins ambushing them before they reach the city gates of Darknorth. Master, it seems like, your disciple has caused you a big trouble! ¡±


    With a helpless expression, Chu Qi stared at Xuanyuan Teng, speaking in such a casual tone.


    Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s dark eyes nced at the exquisite face of Junior Seven and he coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph!¡± You are my precious disciple, I want to see who has the ability to hurt you! ¡±


    The seventh day, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that his trip to Darknorth Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be as smooth as he had imagined.


    At the same time, in the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, Lin Mi¡¯er made an excuse to visit her sister, Lin Yulong. The two chatted for a while in her bedroom before Lin Mi¡¯er made an excuse to leave. Behind the Imperial Garden¡¯s fake mountain, Lin Mi¡¯er and Xuanyuan Ji had intertwined with each other for a long time before they finally let go of Xuanyuan Ji.


    Xuanyuan Ji looked at Lin Mi¡¯er excitedly and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    He thought that Lin Mi¡¯er would bring him good news, but Lin Mi¡¯er frowned and shook her head at Xuanyuan Ji, ¡°I failed.¡± Those who came back said that Lin Chuqi¡¯s martial arts were very powerful, and that she had a golden poisonous snake on her body, which was able to counter the poison on their bodies. ¡°Those poisons arepletely useless against Lin Yemao.¡±


    Thinking of this, Lin Mi¡¯er gritted her teeth in anger.


    Even the poison did not kill Lin Fan. Her life was truly tough!


    A strange look shed across Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s eyes. After a moment, he asked Lin Mi¡¯er, ¡°Mi¡¯er, where are they now?¡±


    ¡°After passing the ry station, we¡¯ll soon reach the entrance to Darknorth City.¡±


    Hearing Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Honey, if we let them enter Darknorth City, we won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er was well aware of the formidable connection between them. Her goal was to kill Lin Jian. But, she had been killed by Lin Yemao so many times, so she didn¡¯t have any better ideas. Standing at the side with a worried expression, Xuanyuan Ji said,


    ¡°I does have a way.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er asked anxiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ji only smiled and did not speak, Lin Mi¡¯er became anxious and tightly held onto Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s arm. ¡°Your Royal Highness, just tell Mi¡¯er.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji whispered a few words into Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s ear, and then the corner of her mouth lifted into a proud smile.


    Lin Mi¡¯er looked at Xuanyuan Ji and was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed, ¡°Your highness is wise! How could Mi¡¯er have not thought of this? She ordered someone to disguise as Xuanyuan Haoyue, and Lin Yemao would definitely be tricked! At that time, no matter how strong she is, she won¡¯t be able to escape us! ¡±


    After saying that, he looked ahead with a strange smile on his face.


    Xuanyuan Ji pulled Lin Mi¡¯er into her embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°I is looking forward to Mi Er¡¯s good news!¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s ears reddened slightly as she shyly buried her head into Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s bosom.


    The two of them did not realize that a pair of sharp eyes was staring at them from the dark corner of the room, not moving at all until the two of them left.


    In Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Xuanyuan Haoyue said indifferently after looking at the ck clothed man in front of him for a long time.


    ¡°Order people to keep an eye on Lin Mi¡¯er. Do not alert the snake about this matter! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    The ck-d man disappeared before Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    As for outside of Beiming City, as mentioned by the seventh day, their journey to Beiming City was indeed arduous. Wave after wave of assassinations caused the seventh day to lose patience.


    When they were about ten miles away from Beiming City, the seventh day, along with the Xuanyuan Teng, stood at the entrance of the inn and looked at each other before the two of them walked in together.


    As soon as they stepped into the inn, the two discovered that the atmosphere inside was somewhat off. Seventh Day didn¡¯t take this to heart. She smiled at Xuanyuan Teng and said, ¡°Master, what do you want to eat? Your disciple is a bit hungry. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng paid attention to his surroundings, but on the surface, he nonchntly answered Number Seven¡¯s question.


    ¡°Just a random order is enough to eat.¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a sly smile. Just as the seventh day thought the waiter was about to leave, the waiter suddenly stood up. Unknowingly, a long de had appeared in his hand, and he rushed towards the seventh day without any hesitation.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Xuanyuan Teng and Junior Seven quickly retreated. Seeing this, the waiter blew a whistle. In an instant, the inn was surrounded by dozens of ck clothed people. Every single ck clothed person held a long de in their hand and pointed it at Seventh Day and Xuanyuan Teng? Without waiting for their response, everyone looked at each other and started attacking the seventh day of thepetition and the Xuanyuan Teng.


    At the same time, the people from the Dark Night Pavilion who were protecting the seventh day appeared one after another. They vigntly stared at the ck-clothed person who was surrounding the entire ry station, tightly protecting the seventh day and Xuanyuan Teng.


    The leader of the killers waved his hand. He signaled everyone to attack, and everyone else obeyed, raising their long swords and dashing towards Junior Seven and Xuanyuan Teng.


    The light in Ju Qi¡¯s eyes became intense. He pulled out a long golden whip from his waist and threw it toward the iing assassin¡¯s face without hesitation.


    They had underestimated the abilities of these assassins. They didn¡¯t know how many assassins were lurking around.


    Junior Seven looked at the people on the ground and then looked at the killers that were attacking them again.


    ¡°Master, these people are trying to wear us out in a battle of attrition!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng had already seen through their intentions, but now, they could only brace themselves!


    Just as the seventh day¡¯s stamina was almost used up, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.


    On the seventh day of the new year, when he saw the evil smile on the other party¡¯s face, he was stunned for a moment. Those assassins who saw Xuanyuan Haoyue and thought of the mission given by the Master let go of their hands and fled in panic.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue cast a meaningful nce at the figures of those ck-d men, the corner of his mouth curling up into a devilish smile.


    He thought, Lin Mi¡¯er and Xuanyuan Ji would never have thought that today¡¯s show would be the real Xuanyuan Haoyue saving Lin Yemao¡¯s life.


    Seventh Day did not expect to meet Xuanyuan Haoyue at this time. Shouldn¡¯t he be at Crown Prince Pce taking care of Big Brother Che? Why did theye here to save them?


    Xuanyuan Haoyue saw through the doubts of the seventh day, so he told everything that the scout had brought back to the seventh day.


    Seventh Day slightly pursed his lips, ¡°In that case, this really was Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s idea! She wants to kill me this time? ¡±


    Seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue nod in agreement, on the seventh day, she finally understood and looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue. ¡± That is to say, the man arranged by Lin Mi¡¯er to disguise himself as you has already been imprisoned by your men. ¡°As for you, you will appear in front of Lin Mi¡¯er as the ¡®fake prince¡¯ to hide your identity from others. At that time, you will bring a woman who is disguised as me to report to Lin Mi¡¯er?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue revealed a doting smile towards the seventh day, ¡°Smart! I never thought that after just half a month, you would be so transparent. ¡±


    Receiving Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s praise, Seventh Day was a bit shy as he lowered his head and smiled, ¡°Your Highness is ttering me. Oh, right, how is Big Brother Che doing on the second floor? ¡±


    The light in Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good, so I need to hurry back as fast as possible to prepare the antidote. Otherwise, Che would be in danger at any time. ¡°

 Chapter 600 - This Palace Is Not Deceiving You

    <strong>Chapter 600 ¨C This Pce Is Not Deceiving You</strong>


    ncing at Xuanyuan Teng, he greeted him and gave him some instructions. Very soon, Xuanyuan Haoyue led his people away. The seventh day and Xuanyuan Teng quickly rushed to Beiming City.


    When noon arrived, the group finally arrived outside Crown Prince Pce. Seventh day, he jumped down from the horse and stood outside the Crown Prince Pce for a long time. Then, Xuanyuan Teng opened his mouth and asked curiously, ¡°Girl, what happened to you?¡±


    Seventh Year sniffled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    The most important thing was to detoxify Big Brother Che.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che was standing in front of the table, holding onto a cup of water and pouring it into his cup. However, he couldn¡¯t use any strength at all and the cup of water identally fell to the ground, creating a sound. The seventh day, who had just arrived in the courtyard, heard themotion in the room and quickly rushed over. When he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s trembling back, Junior Seven was stunned and instantly recovered his wits. He hurriedly ran forward and held onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arm.


    Feeling that familiar warmth, Xuanyuan Che suddenly froze in ce. He didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head to look at the little woman behind him. That pale face of his didn¡¯t have the slightest expression on it. The two of them just stood there nkly. After a long while, Xuanyuan Che broke the frightening silence.


    ¡°Xiao Qi?¡±


    The seventh day chick nodded her head like pecking rice, the corner of her mouth hooked into an absolutely beautiful smile, but her eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist. ¡°Brother Che, long time no see.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was so shocked by Seventh Year¡¯s reaction that he didn¡¯t react for a long time. This little girl, seemed to have changed?


    He thought that she would hug his waist tightly and say, ¡°Big Brother Che, Xiao Qi misses you.¡±


    However, it waspletely different from what he had imagined. Because Xuanyuan Che¡¯s throat was dry and hoarse, he suddenly coughed a few times. Seventh Day hurriedly picked up a cup of water from the table and poured some water onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth.


    Only now did he see that his handsome face had be much thinner after half a month. Feeling a burst of heartache, Junior Seven tiptoed and fed the water into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth. Xuanyuan Po stared fixedly at the seventh day as he slowly sipped the water in the cup. As if he was in a dream, his Little Seven appeared in front of him. The moment he saw her, his restless heart calmed down a lot.


    After drinking a cup of water, he frowned and asked Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Do you still want to drink more?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che lifelessly nodded his head, ¡°Mn.¡±


    Her voice was somewhat hoarse, but it was still very pleasant to hear. Seventh Day pursed his lips and smiled. He poured another cup of water and passed it to Xuanyuan Che, indicating that he should continue. Just now, because Xuanyuan Che had suddenly coughed and was too nervous on the seventh day, he had ced the cup of water next to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth to give him water. Now that he had recovered a lot, he passed the cup of water to Xuanyuan Che to indicate that he should drink.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t make a single move. He focused on the seventh day as the corner of his mouth hooked up into a charming smile. His eyes were filled with a doting expression as his deep voice lingered around the seventh day¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this on purpose!


    The seventh day felt a little awkward, and didn¡¯t have any intention of feeding Xuanyuan Che. ¡± Cough cough cough * He did not notice and Xuanyuan Che once again began to cough lightly. The seventh day was in a hurry, so he hurriedly lit up his feet and ced the cup of water in his hands next to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s mouth, feeding him water. It wasn¡¯t until he finished the second cup that he realized that Xuanyuan Che had intentionally tricked her to drink his water!


    The pair of intelligent eyes stared at Xuanyuan Che, like a child pulling at his face in displeasure. Xuanyuan Che slightly lowered his eyes, looking at the seventh day, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with me? ¡±


    Seventh Day pouted. ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°You admit that you did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The seventh day was silent. She suddenly discovered that her heart was beating very quickly, especially when Xuanyuan Che was standing in front of her without moving, staring at her. She could even feel Xuanyuan Che¡¯s warm breath hitting her forehead, causing her to be unable to calm down.


    However, this kind of cozy scene was disrupted by someone who didn¡¯t have eyes for it ¡­


    Xuanyuan Teng had walked in at an unknown time and stared at the two of them with a peculiar expression. He sat down at the table without a trace of politeness and poured himself a cup of water.


    He sessfully shifted his gaze away from Junior Seven, who was staring at Xuanyuan Teng in astonishment. Seeing him drink cup after cup of water, when the teapot was empty, Junior Seven whispered, ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you knock on the door?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng coldly snorted and cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che. Seeing that his mood wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought, he put down his worries for Xuanyuan Che. Seeing the seventh day¡¯s reply, ¡°The door is wide open, this old man need not make a move.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was very displeased that Xuanyuan Teng had disturbed him and Xuanyuan Seven. He coldly reminded Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°If you¡¯re full, then go out.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng said anxiously, ¡°You stinking brat, what other conscience do you have?¡± In order to send you the medicinal form, this olddy and I have been through many dangers toe here. Is there a patient as heartless as you? ¡±


    ¡°I know my body well. If you are unwilling to treat me, open the door and do as you please.¡±


    Seventh day, seeing the two bicker, they were speechless as they looked up at the sky. Since when did Brother Che be so childish? Fighting with a bad old man?


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the impatient look on the face of the seventh day. Could it be that the seventh day didn¡¯t like him to be like this? Xuanyuan Che gave a light cough as his expression slightly darkened. Seeing this, the seventh day of the lunar month hurriedly walked over to the bedside with Xuanyuan Che on his arm.


    Xuanyuan Teng watched their backs and reminded them, ¡°Have your men find me a quiet ce to refine the antidote.¡±


    Then, he thought of something and said, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so impulsive. You have a lot of time. ¡°Your body is more important.¡±


    With that, he stood up and left with the empty teapot.


    He even closed the door. On the seventh day, he turned his head and cast a sidelong nce at the tightly shut door before turning his head to meet Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze. The two of them spoke up at the same time, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    A momentter, the seventh day, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Che, you go first.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slightly pursed his lips, his deep eyes looking at the seventh day as he asked: ¡°On the way here, were you injured?¡±


    He knew about the assassination attempt on the way here on the seventh day. He was clearly very worried about her safety, but his body could not allow him to leave as he pleased. His heart was always troubled by this little woman.


    Seventh Day shook his head and smiled at Xuanyuan Che: ¡°I won¡¯t be hurt. Big Brother Che, I¡¯m very strong.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheughed, ¡°I know you¡¯re very powerful, my royal brother has already told me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Che, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Making up his mind, Number Seven took a deep breath and asked: ¡°Why did you use Xiao Yinyin to trick me to leave you back then?¡±


    This was something that she really wanted to know on the seventh day. Even though she clearly knew that Xuanyuan Che did this because he was afraid that she would be hurt, she still wanted to ask him something.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. After a long time, his throat tightened as he replied, ¡°I am not lying to you. Xiao Yinyin drugged me, causing you to misunderstand me, and thus, gave Xiao Yihan an opportunity to push you into a deep abyss of suffering. This caused me to nearly lose you.

 Chapter 601 - Flawless

    <strong>Chapter 601 ¨C wless</strong>


    On the seventh day, after hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he finally understood. So it was because of this that Big Brother Che asked Xiao Royal Uncle for the person? She had almost forgotten Brother Che¡¯s temper. He would not let a person who could threaten him survive.


    He nodded at Xuanyuan Che and said somewhat ufortably, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Che. I, Xiao Qi, was too willful.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che really liked this kind of obedient seventh day. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the crimson red face of the seventh day. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°Just now, when your master left, what did he say?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    How could the seventh day know that Xuanyuan Che would suddenly ask such a question? She thought about it and repeated Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words to him one more time before he left. After he finished speaking, she discovered that something was off and she abruptly turned back to look at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che! ¡°You bullied me!¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che saw the anxious appearance of the seventh day, his mood instantly improved and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a clear and pleasant voice. Thatughter seemed to have its charm, as it resounded through the entire Crown Prince Manor.


    Infected by Xuanyuan Che¡¯sughter, Junior Seven nkly stared at Xuanyuan Che until a slight chill fell on his lips. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the pale yet handsome face in front of him. In the end, he was wrapped by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands.


    A deep and gentle kiss dispersed all the grievances and unhappiness that the two of them had suffered in the past few days. The two slowly rxed and Xuanyuan Che whispered into Seventh Day¡¯s ears, ¡°My body is very good, how about ¡­¡±


    Seventh Day turned his face away, his ears were red from the heat. ¡°Brother Che is being naughty again.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, my health is very good. Why don¡¯t you apany me for a walk outside?¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± The seventh day cursed in her heart. How did she be like that? His face was getting hotter and hotter. He really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Xuanyuan Che stared at the seventh day with interest. The current her was actually so pitiful. He really wanted to crush her and merge her into his body.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, his chest suddenly felt stuffy and he spat out a mouthful of blood. This scene frightened Junior Seventh.


    Just now, when she saw Xuanyuan Che whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, she had endured her tears and not allowed them to fall. She had also endured her excitement and smiled at him, not letting him worry for her. But now, when he saw that Xuanyuan Che had suddenly vomited blood, he instantly panicked.


    Her tears dripped down and her anxious voice trembled a little, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Xiao Qi ~ ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che had silently cursed himself countless times in his heart. He could have endured it, but had spat it out after taking away Xiao Qi. But damn it, he actually could not hold it in!


    Lifting her eyes to look at the seventh day, the gentle voice said to her, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be afraid. This is poisonous blood. If you spit it out, my body will feel better.¡±


    Seventh Day wiped away his tears and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Really? Big Brother Che? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che gave a faint smile and nodded his head. But why did it seem like a surge of energy was slowly flowing out of his body? It seemed a little different than usual. He slowly closed his eyes. In the end, he only heard the heart-wrenching cry of the seventh day, ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    He really wanted to tell his little girl that he was fine and that he shouldn¡¯t cry, but why was it that he didn¡¯t have any strength left!


    Seventh Day looked at the man quietly lying on the bed, and her heart felt like it was being tightly gripped by something. She was afraid of losing Xuanyuan Che, afraid that he would just quietly leave.


    She kept calling out ¡°Big Brother Che¡± until Xuanyuan Teng hurried over after hearing themotion.


    ¡°Girl, quick, let me take a look.¡±


    Seventh Day hurriedly stood to the side and looked at Xuanyuan Teng who was taking Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pulse. Then, he rolled up Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes and after a while, Xuanyuan Teng curiously asked, ¡°What did you guys do just now? Didn¡¯t this old man remind you not to do extreme sports? ¡±


    The seventh day, he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have it, Master. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng sighed, ¡°You keep an eye on this. I¡¯ll go refine the antidote. Oh right,ss, I still need the blood of the Pure Yin.¡± You guys didn¡¯t really do it just now? ¡±


    If there was, he would probably have to look for blood again. Ju Qi hurriedly shook his head, and firmly said to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°I really haven¡¯t. Master. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any.¡±


    After he finished speaking, without knowing what kind of medicine he had fed Xuanyuan Che, he turned around and left. Seventh Day quietly sat by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side, watching him, waiting for him to wake up.


    In another ce, Xuanyuan Haoyue brought a woman who looked very simr to the seventh day of the new year to a restaurant in Beiming City. Very quickly, Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s figure appeared. Xuanyuan Haoyue said to Xuanyuan Ji, ¡°Your highness, he¡¯s already been brought over.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji looked at the unconscious ¡°seventh day¡±, the corner of his mouth curving up into a proud smile. Waving his hand, he signaled Xuanyuan Haoyue to step back. Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t linger any longer and quickly left the room.


    Xuanyuan Ji carried ¡®Seventh Year¡¯ onto the bed and sized him up before sighing, ¡°He really is a top-notch beauty!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, a knock on the door rang out. Xuanyuan Ji knew without thinking that it must be Lin Mi¡¯er. As expected, the moment she opened the door, Lin Mi¡¯er walked up to the girl on the bed with a look of displeasure. With a stern look in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Your highness, do you want to be eaten by this Mi Er?¡±


    Xuanyuan Ji was startled for a moment. If Lin Mi¡¯er did note, he did have that intention. However, since Lin Mi¡¯er hade, he had that intention. Thus, he decided to stop.


    She gave a small kiss on her forehead and said softly, ¡°Why would I let Mi¡¯er be sad? Mi Er is I¡¯s lucky star. ¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er turned her face away and smiled. ¡°Your highness only knows how to joke.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around to look at the woman lying on the bed and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Why do I always feel that there is something wrong with Lin Yemao on the bed?


    ¡°I fell asleep.¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er walked to the bed and bent down to look at the woman on the bed. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s eyes snapped open and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand. She pointed it straight at Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s neck.


    By the time Xuanyuan Ji managed to react, Lin Mi¡¯er had already fallen into the hands of the woman. Xuanyuan Ji coldly said, ¡°Lin Junior Qi, release Mi¡¯er!¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er shook her head and said to Xuanyuan Ji, ¡°My lord, please run! She is not Lin Yemao. We have fallen into her trap!¡±


    After hearing what Lin Mi¡¯er said, Xuanyuan Ji turned around and ran outside. However, her path was blocked by a figure.


    ¡°Fourth brother, where are you going?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue indifferently asked.


    Xuanyuan Ji looked up, ¡°You are my royal brother?¡±


    How is this possible? How was this possible? Their ns were wless. How could this be possible!?


    Xuanyuan Haoyueughed, ¡°Heh, you have been allowed to steal from the shadows. Fourth brother is really capable! They even dared to assassinate people from the Crown Prince! Who gave you the guts? ¡°

 Chapter 602 - Immunity to poisons

    <strong>Chapter 602 ¨C Immunity to poisons</strong>


    The aura emitted from Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s body made Xuanyuan Ji frightened. He slowly took a few steps back and because he was too nervous, he identally knocked against the edge of the table. The urgent voice exined, ¡°Royal brother, this has nothing to do with me. It was all this woman¡¯s idea. She used her beauty to seduce me, seduce me to help her deal with Lin Chu Qi. It¡¯s her! Yes, it¡¯s her! ¡±


    After incoherently exining, Lin Mi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking smile when she heard Xuanyuan Ji¡¯s words. She roared at Xuanyuan Ji, ¡°Xuanyuan Ji, my Lin Mi¡¯er was willing to follow you for no reason. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable! ¡°Trash!¡±


    He never had any power since he was young, and the only military power in his hands had also been seized by Xuanyuan Che. If it wasn¡¯t for this, how could he possibly use a woman and the power of Prime Minister Lin¡¯s estate to deal with Xuanyuan Che!?


    Clenching his fists tightly, he gritted his teeth as he red at Lin Mi¡¯er. Seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue staring at him, he didn¡¯t make a move either.


    He vigntly looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue, his eyes wildly sweeping the surroundings as he took this opportunity to escape.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Haoyue only moved his finger and Xuanyuan Ji stood motionlessly by the side of the table.


    A momentter, Xuanyuan Haoyue ordered: ¡°Bring all of you back to Duke Ling Pce, I!¡±


    Lin Mi¡¯er shouted at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°You cannot do this, Duke Ling, I am Lin Xiang¡¯s daughter, you cannot do this!¡±


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ji and Lin Mi¡¯er being escorted away, the corner of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile, ¡°Lin Xiang, this time, I doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still unwilling to hand over the military power in your hands!¡±


    In the beginning, Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t n to use Lin Mi¡¯er to deal with Prime Minister Lin, but since there was such an opportunity, he might as well make full use of it!


    The news of Lin Mu Er framing Crown Prince¡¯s highness and being locked up in Duke Ling Residence quickly spread through Lin Xiang Residence.


    When Lin Xiang heard this, he almost fainted from anger.


    How could his daughter be so disappointing!


    Hurriedly rushing over to the Ling family mansion to plead with Xuanyuan Haoyue, the Ling family¡¯s butler told Lin Xiangtian that he had some matters to attend to and would probably be back in ten days to half a month. Lin Xiang also knew that Ling Wang was deliberately making things difficult for him, so he could only return with a face full of dust.


    She felt that it was a pity that she had nothing better to do as she strolled around the mansion. Upon hearing themotion, she hurried over to ask the butler what had happened. The steward didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about Lin Xianging to Prince Ling¡¯s mansion. When she heard Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s name, she frowned. She looked at the butler and asked, ¡°Butler, that Lin Mi¡¯er was imprisoned in the Prince¡¯s Mansion¡¯s dungeon?¡±


    The butler nodded, ¡°Yes, that Miss Lin actually colluded with the Fourth Prince to assassinate our Prince!¡±


    Lianxiu looked at the back of the steward and stood on the spot, deep in thought. After a long while, her eyes lit up. She hurriedly lifted up her skirt and ran towards the direction of the King¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon.


    Outside the cell, two guards blocked Lianxiu¡¯s path. ¡°Lianxiu, this is an important cell. Without the prince¡¯smand medallion, no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Lianxiu smiled and said, ¡°This is a cell, I went the wrong way. I¡¯m sorry to bother you two. ¡±


    With that, he turned and left. Token? She seemed to have seen the Ling family¡¯s medallion in Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s study.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly rushed to Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s study.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue returned to Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Xuanyuan Che had still not woken up. On the seventh day of the new year, because he had been travelling with Xuanyuan Teng in the past two days and had met countless assassins, he was also exhausted and fell asleep beside Xuanyuan Che.


    Looking at the petite figure beside the bed, Xuanyuan Haoyue was startled. Walking over, he picked up a thin nket and covered Seventh Year¡¯s body with it. As a result, he woke up from his shallow sleep.


    She raised her eyes, looking drowsily at the tall figure in front of her, and whispered: ¡°Prince, you¡¯vee?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue nodded his head, ¡°In the future, just like Che, just call him Royal Brother I!¡±


    He clearly liked the girl in front of him, but he knew in his heart that her heart only had him, and he could only sit in front of her as if she were his little sister.


    Seventh Day pursed her lips into a smile as she walked over to pour a cup of water for Xuanyuan Haoyue. She then nced at Xuanyuan Che as if he didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. Xuanyuan Haoyue curiously asked, ¡°What happened to Che?¡±


    ¡°He fainted. Master gave Brother Che medicine and he still hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s urgent voice rang out, ¡°Little Seven, quickly follow me!¡±


    Seventh Day excitedly rushed to the door and grabbed Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s arm, asking, ¡°Master, did you seed in refining the antidote? Big Brother Che can be saved, right? ¡±


    ¡°More or less. Come with me and try using your blood first.¡±


    She pulled Junior Seven along and hastily went to the pharmacy, not paying any attention to the person on the bed at all.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. What did he hear? Xuanyuan Teng wanted to use Little Seven¡¯s blood to refine medicine for him! No! I can¡¯t hurt Xiao Qi!


    A wave of energy continuously flowed into his body. It was like the moment he fainted, he felt a mysterious loss of energy. Xuanyuan Che tried his best to open his eyes but his eyelids were so heavy that they couldn¡¯t.


    Very quickly, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Che. Wake up, wake up! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s fingers slowly moved and Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s voice was still calling out his name, ¡°Che, wake up, Che!¡±


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Che abruptly sat up and spat out a mouthful of blood before falling down.


    On the seventh day, he followed Xuanyuan Teng to the room specially made for Xuanyuan Che to refine antidotes. The moment he entered, he smelled a thick medicinal smell.


    He saw a bowl on the table. Without any hesitation, he picked up the dagger and cut his finger. Blood dripped into the bowl drop by drop. Soon, he had collected half a bowl of blood.


    He went over and fed a pill to Junior Seven, telling her to sit in a chair. As for Xuanyuan Teng, he poured some of the blood from Junior Seven into the furnace, and the smell waspletely different. At this moment, the smell of the medicine was surprisingly fragrant, causing one to feel the urge to faint after smelling it. Ju Qi¡¯s brow creased as he looked at Xuanyuan Teng. ¡°Master, why does this medicine smell so fragrant?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was also extremely curious. Recalling the assassination attempt on them at the ry station, he asked, ¡°Girl, is there a problem with your blood?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded nkly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I was young, my grandfather has fed me with a lot of medicinal butterflies. My blood can be said to be immune to poisons.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was suddenly enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I never thought that I¡¯d be letting this stinking kid off so easily. ¡±


    The seventh day was puzzled. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Your blood is a treasure! The antidote refined could not only cure that kid¡¯s poison, but it could also greatly increase his cultivation! And, like you, I have a physique that is immune to poisons. ¡±


    The seventh day, he looked at Xuanyuan Teng in surprise. To her, as long as she could take care of him, she would be satisfied. He didn¡¯t think that her blood would be of such great help to Big Brother Che.

 Chapter 603 - Dont hurt him

    <strong>Chapter 603 ¨C Don¡¯t hurt him</strong>


    As the master and disciple were discussing about the antidote, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, ¡°Not good, he¡¯s gone!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± How could Big Brother Che disappear!? ¡±


    Stunned, her gaze fell on Xuanyuan Haoyue, waiting for his reply.


    ¡°Just now, Che suddenly woke up, spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. I was just beside the bed watching him, but somehow I was knocked unconscious, after the guard noticed I, he woke him up. By the time he woke up, Che had already disappeared, and he didn¡¯te over here? ¡°Where would that be!?¡± Thinking about Xuanyuan Che¡¯s current condition, Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but be extremely anxious.


    Xuanyuan Teng, upon hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, found it strange. Feeling somewhat guilty, he moved his gaze away from Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Seventh Day suspiciously stared at Xuanyuan Teng. Did Brother Che take the medicine his master gave him just now because of that medicine?


    Thinking about the urgent task at hand right now, which was to find Xuanyuan Che, Junior Seven urgently said, ¡°Master, give me the antidote.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng stared nkly for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He hurriedly took out two antidotes from the medicine furnace and gave them to Chu Qi, exhorting, ¡°Be careful in everything you do.¡±


    Most likely, the little girl in front of him already knew where Xuanyuan Che had gone to.


    On the seventh day of the new year, after obtaining the medicine, he quickly left the Crown Prince Pce. Xuanyuan Haoyue rubbed his somewhat aching neck, nced at Xuanyuan Teng and asked, ¡°Senior, why did he suddenly wake up?¡± It¡¯s never been like this before.


    Xuanyuan Teng recalled the medicine he had just fed to Xuanyuan Che and a strange look shed across his eyes. He smiled at Xuanyuan Haoyue and said, ¡°Is this perhaps a good sign? Kid, you¡¯re still following that girl, Xiao Qi. In some ces, you are more familiar with it than she is. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue replied and chased after the seventh day.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue had brought the seventh day to the back courtyard of the Northern Nether Imperial Pce¡¯s Kunlun Spirit Pce, where they had met before. The seventh day looked at the bottomless abyss, then nced at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Big Brother Che should be here.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go down.¡±


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che was sitting alone inside the cave. His face was covered in strange ck web-like patterns and he looked exceptionally terrifying. His entire body was scorching hot, and an indescribable me in his heart seemed to want to burn his entire body. A powerful force within his body began to stir.


    He tried his best to endure the difort as he arrived here, but he was still unable to resist the power within his body.


    His throat felt dry and ufortable, and his scarlet eyes were like the ghosts in the night, the Shura in hell. No one could imagine just how unbearable Xuanyuan Che would be at this moment.


    At the time the seventh andst time, Xuanyuan Haoyue had sessfullynded at the bottom of the cliff, low roars of pain came from the cave. The seventh day¡¯s heart tightened as he stared at the cave entrance and shouted, ¡°Brother Che!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue recalled the state Xuanyuan Che was in and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Wait, Little Seven. It¡¯s dangerous inside. ¡±


    The seventh day, he hurriedly said, ¡°The person inside is Brother Che. Brother Che won¡¯t hurt me. Royal brother, let me go, I want to go and save Big Brother Che. ¡±


    ¡°Give the medicine to I, I will go.¡±


    The seventh day, after hesitating for a moment, he gave one to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Brother Royal, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Che is I¡¯s brother. I will not let anything happen to him.¡±


    He took the antidote and walked into the cave.


    Only, on the seventh day, without even recovering his senses, Xuanyuan Haoyue flew out of the cave like a broken kite. Hended heavily at the foot of the seventh day, causing the seventh day to stare in the direction of the cave entrance in shock.


    He only saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of strange red eyes staring at him. His face was covered by a ck, which was exceptionally horrifying. With a fierce gaze, he looked at Seventh Day and Xuanyuan Haoyue. Xuanyuan Haoyue slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Clutching his chest, he dragged Seventh Day behind him and vigntly looked at Xuanyuan Che while carefully protecting Seventh Day.


    Xuanyuan Che slowly walked towards the two of them, his entire body emitting a boundless killing intent. The coldness was suffocating. Seventh Day saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression and became even more nervous. ¡°Brother Royal, what happened to Brother Che?¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue turned his head back to nce at the seventh day, then replied, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have the full moon¡¯s night, he would act like this. He would lose his mind and enter a crazed state. As a result, he would have to endure pain that normal people could not endure every month. However, this time, he seemed to have arrived earlier than usual, and his state of mind seemed to be more chaotic than before. At least, he doesn¡¯t know I at all. ¡±


    The clear eyes of the seventh day stared at Xuanyuan Che, who was getting closer and closer to them. Looking at his ferocious expression, he seemed like apletely different person from the usual Big Brother Che.


    She nervously grabbed onto Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s clothes, reminding him in a low voice, ¡°Royal brother, what should we do now? How can I give the antidote to Big Brother Che? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way.¡±


    This was a foolproof n. Xuanyuan Che simply did not have a trace of reason. If he did not leave, it was very likely that their lives would be lost at the bottom of the cliff.


    On the seventh day, when she heard Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, she was a bit hesitant. She was unwilling to leave Xuanyuan Che here alone and let him suffer such pain. After a long time, he heard Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s voice once again. Returning to his senses, he looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them ran down together. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che arrived a step faster than them. The two of them stopped and looked at the person in front of them with their backs facing them.


    Even though the voice was soft, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back was clearly startled for a moment. After a moment of effort, he suddenly became impetuous again.


    He suddenly turned around and gathered his internal energy to attack the two of them. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue hurriedly pushed aside the seventh day and forcibly withstood Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heavy palm.


    Seventh Day was greatly rmed and shouted at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Brother Che, quickly stop! He¡¯s an imperial brother! You can¡¯t hurt him. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Xuanyuan Che heard the seventh day¡¯s words and saw the seventh day¡¯s frantic appearance, he madly charged towards Xuanyuan Haoyue. Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t retaliate in the beginning, allowing Xuanyuan Che to attack him freely. Only after a while, he discovered that the more he was reminded of the seventh day, the more powerful Xuanyuan Che¡¯s attack became. He was shocked in his heart. Could it be that Che was only attacking him because he was worried about him?


    Sensing the change in the situation, Xuanyuan Haoyue reminded Seventh Day, ¡°Little Seven, don¡¯t say anything. Hide yourself!¡±


    As expected, when Xuanyuan Haoyue saw that Xuanyuan Che had called him Xiao Qi, he was clearly startled for a moment.


    The seventh day hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, quickly hide!¡±


    ¡°Royal brother, I can¡¯t leave you behind ¡­¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Xuanyuan Che had already struck towards Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s chest. Xuanyuan Haoyue rapidly dodged.


    He looked at the sky speechlessly. He had offended someone! One had lost his mind, while the other didn¡¯t understand what he meant. As soon as he came back to his senses, who would have thought that a strong gust of wind from his palm assaulted his senses? Xuanyuan Haoyue was greatly rmed. This was a game to be reckoned with!


    As the seventh day saw this, he loudly shouted, ¡°Royal brother, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 604 - Waking Up

    <strong>Chapter 604 ¨C Waking Up</strong>


    In the instant that Xuanyuan Haoyue was lost in thought, some unknown source of strength abruptly pushed Xuanyuan Haoyue far away. The seventh day, however, nkly stood at Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s original position, staring at the attacking Xuanyuan Che.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s appearance, Year 7 said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Che! I¡¯m Xiao Qi. ¡±


    A strange look shed through Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes. His scarlet pupils carried a thick murderous intent. Ignoring the seventh day, he directly patted towards the seventh day¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft ~¡±


    The seventh day, like a broken kite, drew an arc in the air beforending on Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s body.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue red angrily at Xuanyuan Che, who had already lost all sense of reason. His low voice turned to Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°Che! ¡°Stop!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che raised his scarlet eyes to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue and let out a low roar from his throat. He then ruthlessly sent Xuanyuan Haoyue flying and in an instant, Xuanyuan Haoyue and the seventh daynded on a distant stone wall. The two of them looked at each other, and got up and looked somewhat miserably at Xuanyuan Che.


    In a sh, Xuanyuan Che arrived in front of the two of them and his ice-cold hands viciously gripped onto Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s neck. Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯splexion immediately turned ashen as he was lifted up by Xuanyuan Che and fell to the ground in midair.


    The seventh day, in great shock, ¡°Brother Che, let go of your royal brother. Big Brother Che, he¡¯s your royal brother Xuanyuan Haoyue! ¡±


    The more he panicked on the seventh day, the more Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands tightened, to the point where he almost broke Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s neck.


    Seventh Day grabbed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s wrist and begged for mercy, ¡°Brother Che, let go of Brother Huang. If this goes on, he¡¯ll lose his life.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue cast a sidelong nce at Seventh Day, indicating that she should quickly leave. Seventh Day¡¯s begging was useless as she looked at Xuanyuan Che in panic. Seeing that Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker, she became anxious and took out a sharp dagger from nowhere.


    Just as Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue discovered this, the dagger had already fallen on the seventh day¡¯s neck.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Che, ayer of mist floating in her eyes. ¡°Big Brother Che, release Imperial Brother!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was startled for a moment before he used a bit more strength in his hands.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but let out a stuffy groan. Seeing this, the seventh day, his heart sank, and he used some strength in his dagger. From his neck, a dazzling bright red color streaked across.


    This bright red light had pierced into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart. He clutched Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s hand and abruptly retracted it, as if it was a treasure. Arriving in front of the seventh day, his heart was inexplicably choked with sobs, inexplicably hurt, and his scarlet eyes were filled with worry. Quickly, he snatched away the dagger from the seventh day¡¯s hand, before frantically taking out his brocade handkerchief to stop the bleeding.


    His movements were very slow and panicked, but they were very gentle. Afraid of hurting her.


    The seventh day, he just nkly stared at the man in front of him. Looking at his terrifying face and scarlet eyes, he stared at his dry lips that were tightly pursed due to nervousness. He watched as his adam¡¯s apple rolled in his throat due to his nervousness.


    Behind him, Xuanyuan Haoyue vigntly stared at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back. He nced at the seventh day, received the gaze of Xuanyuan Haoyue, and gave him a slight nod. Xuanyuan Haoyue reached out his hand and knocked Xuanyuan Che unconscious, but Xuanyuan Che felt the person behind him. His eyes instantly turned cold and bloodthirsty as he threw the bloody handkerchief onto the ground and fiercely turned around to attack Xuanyuan Haoyue. As a result, the hands of the seventh day tightly embraced him from his waist, causing him to be unable to move.


    Seventh Day ced his head on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back and said in a small voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, I know you don¡¯t remember Little Seven, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I know, you were worried that I would be scared and despised when I saw you like this, so you hid here. Big Brother Che, did Xiao Qi ever tell you that no matter what happens, no matter how you be, Xiao Qi will never despise you, much less be afraid of you? You will always be the most beautiful, most handsome, and most powerful Brother Che in Little Seven¡¯s heart. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s back stiffened. After a long while, he slowly turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Seventh Day, Seventh Day, raised his eyes, and stared at Xuanyuan Che with his round eyes. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Big Brother Che, didn¡¯t you say you would take care of Little Seven forever? ¡°But how can you take care of me when you¡¯re always losing your mind like this?¡±


    ¡°Care? Xiao Qi? ¡± A hoarse voice came from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s throat. The seventh day ¡­ ¡°The seventh day ¡­ nodded to Xuanyuan Che.¡± Mn, take care of me. Big Brother Che, is it okay? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was stumped for words as he kept mumbling, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi!¡±


    The tears of the seventh day finally could not hold it in and fell down, ¡°En, that¡¯s right, Big Brother Che, I¡¯m Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi. I am Xuanyuan Che¡¯s Xiao Qi, Big Brother Che¡¯s Xiao Qi¡¯s sister. ¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze had be gentle and the murderous aura around his body had also be a lot weaker, Number Seven said excitedly as he wiped away his tears. Reaching out with his hand, he handed the antidote to Xuanyuan Che. ¡°Big Brother Che, this is the antidote. Eat it and you¡¯ll be better.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che lowered his eyes as he looked at the pill in Junior Seven¡¯s hand and smelled a strange fragrance. He slowly reached out his hand to take the antidote that was in it for the first time, and then he nced at Junior Seven for a second.


    A momentter, as if his entire body was on fire, Xuanyuan Che felt an unbearable itch all over. His hoarse voice growled as he painfully struggled, his two hands continuously grabbing at his neck and face all over his body.


    Seventh Day looked at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s appearance and hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Big Brother Che, everything will be fine after a while. It won¡¯t be long. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che silently endured as the sweat on his forehead soaked his long hair. He tightly gripped the seventh day¡¯s hand and almost crushed it. Seventh day did not feel any pain. Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s painful appearance, her heart had almost be numb. He didn¡¯t feel anything on his hand.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue stood at the side watching the two of them. After a long time, the ck speck on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face gradually faded until it disappeared and his scarlet pupils had be as ck and bright as ink. He gradually regained his consciousness. However, his entire body had been drenched in sweat because he was trying so hard to hold it in.


    Seventh Day was not much better. Being grabbed by Xuanyuan Che like this, his fingers had almost be deformed and there was not a trace of blood on them.


    Just like that, she endured as she watched the changes on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body. It was unknown when, but on the seventh day of the new year, she whispered, ¡°Big Brother Che?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slowly raised his eyes. His grip on the seventh day had clearly loosened quite a bit. Xiao Qi. ¡±


    On the seventh day, after hearing that long-awaited voice, he suddenly threw himself into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace and tightly hugged his neck. He buried his head in his chest and wiped tears and snot all over Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body. ¡°Big Brother Che, you¡¯ve finally awoken. You¡¯ve finally recognized Xiao Qi.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand, which was held in the air, slowly fell onto Seventh Day¡¯s body. His hand was somewhat numb, but it was still somewhat conscious as he tightly hugged Seventh Day. His hoarse voice softly fell beside her ear: ¡°Thank you, Little Seven.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this little girl, he would have already been possessed! This damned Bloodthirsty Pill!

 Chapter 605

    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too stupid to y this?


    Seventh Day raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che and saw that his pupils had gradually turned an ink-ck color and were no longer scarlet. His face had also be as handsome as usual.


    ¡°Brother Che, tell Xiao Qi, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che pursed his lips into a smile and shook his head, ¡°Xiao Qi¡¯s antidote is very good. Not only did I not feel any difort, I even felt that my strength had be a lot stronger.¡±


    As the two of them were speaking, Xuanyuan Haoyue, who was standing at the side, finally couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer and cleared his throat. This action aroused Xuanyuan Che¡¯s dissatisfaction. His cold eyes slightly trembled, looking at Xuanyuan Haoyue, he indifferently asked, ¡°Elder brother, I am fine.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue wrinkled his brows, saying with an aggrieved expression on his face: ¡°You¡¯re fine, but I is busy ah!¡± (TN: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)


    On the seventh day, when he thought of Xuanyuan Haoyue being sent flying by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s palm just now, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Big Brother Che, just now, you hurt big brother quite badly.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s more than just injuries!¡±


    From time to time, the sound ofughter and Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s candid voice came from the cave.


    The next morning, the Ling Residence was a mess. The shadow of the butler shuttled back and forth in the prince¡¯s mansion. When she saw this, she asked curiously, ¡°Butler, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The steward sighed and said, ¡°Have mercy on thedy. Something big has happened!¡±


    Lianxiu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Last night, when we snuck in at this moment, Second Miss from Lin Xiang Mansion died in her cell. Your Highness is not at home, so this matter is not easy to handle. ¡±


    Lianxiu was stunned for a moment before clenching her fists tightly. Lin Mi¡¯er had finally died! He looked at the butler and said: ¡°Perhaps the prince is in the Crown Prince Pce, I¡¯ll go find him.¡±


    ¡°How could I dare to trouble Lady Piaomiao with this matter?¡± ¡°The prince has his orders, you should stay in the pce, and let this old servant do all these errands.¡±


    With that, he quickly left her sight. A trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes as she looked pitifully at the stooped back of the butler. In his heart, he thought, ¡°Smelly old man!¡± How dare you speak to me like that! I¡¯ll teach all of you, you arrogant old bastards, a good lesson after I be Duke Ling¡¯s wife! ¡±


    When he thought of Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s death, his feeling of pity improved greatly. Last night, he had bribed a killer to help them sneak into the Ling Residence and assassinate Lin Mi¡¯er. If Lin Mi¡¯er died, Ling Wang would forever be a target of her pity! Stealing men from her! Then he could only die.


    However, the news of Lin Mi¡¯er¡¯s death in the dungeon of the Ling Family¡¯s mansion quickly spread to Lin Xiang¡¯s ears. Lin Xiang aggressively brought his guards to the Ling Family mansion¡¯s entrance early in the morning to stir up trouble. Asking Ling Wang to return justice to his Lin Xiang Mansion.


    Just as the people at the door were arguing with each other, Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figures appeared within the crowd. Seventh Day stood beside Xuanyuan Che and looked at the people around them. Instantly, they shifted their gazes away andnded on Lin Xiang.


    When Lin Xiang saw the seventh day, he pointed at the seventh day and shouted: ¡°You evil girl! You still have the face toe back! ¡±


    Seventh day frowned, what does this have to do with her? Besides, she had been the Seventh Miss of the Lin n for so many days, and she had done enough. As the princess of the Wanzhou Continent, how could she tolerate a prime minister ndering her like this?


    With a dignified face, she looked at Lin Xiang, causing his heart to be inexplicably shocked. She indifferently opened her mouth, but her voice was extremely intimidating, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    Lin Xiang pointed at the seventh day, spittle flying everywhere, ¡°Shameless, you still haven¡¯t passed, yet you call yourself my disciple. Lin Chu Qi, what sort of sin has this old man done, to actually raise such a evil woman like you!¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiang, open your eyes and look carefully. I am not your daughter.¡± If you truly want to teach your daughter a lesson, you should go to the Underworld! ¡±


    ¡°You! You! You actually spoke to your father like that! ¡±


    ¡°My royal father is called Helian Yi! He is the emperor of the Ming You Kingdom of the Wanzhou Continent and wants to be my father. Lin Xiang, are you daydreaming? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Seventh Day very naturally pulled Xuanyuan Che along and faintly smiled at Xuanyuan Che: ¡°Big Brother Che, Little Seven is a little tired.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slightly nodded his head, ¡°Mn. I¡¯ll bring you back. ¡±


    The two of them left under the watchful eyes of the crowd. What the onlookers saw was that Lin Xiang and his daughter became enemies, and Lin Chu Qi was favored by Crown Prince, His Highness.


    After Seventh Brother and Xuanyuan Che had left, Lin Xiang was thoroughly angered. His chest heaved up and down as he panted heavily, ¡°This evil creature, this evil woman!¡±


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Haoyue stepped forward a few steps and whispered in Lin Xiang¡¯s ear: ¡°Lin Xiang, she is indeed not your daughter Lin Junior Seven. When your daughter was at the altar, she was already dead! That¡¯s right, he seemed to have died a graveless death! ¡°Hah ~¡±


    After saying that, he walked straight into the Ling Residence.


    Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s back. Because he was so angry at the seventh day, he had nearly forgotten his purpose ining to Ling Duke Manor. Looking at Xuanyuan Haoyue, Lin Xiang roared, ¡°Wait, Duke Ling!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue halted his steps, slowly turning around to look at Lin Xiang, ¡°What happened to Lin Xiang?¡±


    ¡°This old man received news that Mi Er is being held in the dungeon of Duke Ling Mansion, so I implore Duke Ling to spare Mi¡¯er.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Lin Mi¡¯er is no longer in I¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Duke Ling, can you allow this old man to go to the mansion and take a look!?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    As he finished speaking, the corner of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s mouth hooked up into a pretty smile, ¡°I is in a bad mood today, so it¡¯s best for those who are not involved in business to stay far away from Duke Ling Pce.


    ¡°Duke Ling, don¡¯t you dare go too far! ¡°If you do not hand over Mi Er, this old man will immediately send someone to request for an order to search Duke Ling Pce. My Lin family will bear the responsibility if anything happens!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue gave Lin Xiang with a meaningful look, ¡°Lin Xiang, are you sure you want to search? Are you sure you can afford it? If that¡¯s the case, I would not mind your men searching inside, but, the consequences ~ I felt that it would be better for the entire Lin Xiang Mansion to bear the consequences! ¡±


    With these words, Lin Xiang was no longer calm. He suddenly hesitated, wondering if his daughter was still in the Ling Duke Manor, and if she was still alive.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Haoyue was so confident, Lin Xiang instantly lost all confidence. After a long time, he coldly ordered all the guards to retreat.


    Finally, the Ling Residence¡¯s entrance regained its former calm. As Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at the departing figure, he sighed in his heart. In an instant, his expression turned ugly, a hint of anger shed past his eyes, and he ordered coldly, ¡°Bring pity to I to the study room!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    As she was being escorted by Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s men to the study, Xuanyuan Haoyue turned around and coldly looked at her, asking, ¡°Why did you kill Lin Mi¡¯er?¡±


    Lianxiu was startled, pretended to be innocent, and asked, ¡°Prince, what do you mean by this? ¡°I don¡¯t understand pity.¡±


    In a sh, Xuanyuan Haoyue arrived in front of Lianxiu and reached out to pinch her neck, revealing a stern expression on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too stupid to y these things in front of I?¡±

 Chapter 606 - Confessions in disguised form

    <strong>Chapter 606 ¨C Confessions in disguised form</strong>


    With a tender and foolish expression, she pulled at Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s arm, ¡°Your Royal Highness, did you misunderstand me?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not I misunderstood you, you should be clear about this in your heart. ¡°However ~¡±


    Lianxiu looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue with shock, waiting for him to speak. However, she only heard Xuanyuan Haoyue whispering next to her ear, ¡°However, you¡¯ve been very unruly in this matter! I really liked it. I really underestimated you in the past, and to think that you were so capable to kill Lin Mi¡¯er in I¡¯s prison. ¡±


    When she came to her senses, she tightly stared at Xuanyuan Haoyue and timidly said, ¡°My king, my king, I!¡± How was she going to exin her murder of Lin Mi¡¯er? How could he exin his motive for killing Lin Mi¡¯er? Xuanyuan Che¡¯s current expression made Lianxiu suddenly feel a little afraid.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue seemed to be very patient as he stared into her eyes while standing in front of Lianxiu. Seeing her unsightly expression, he smiled and said, ¡°Lianxiu, I hates women who lie too deeply. Otherwise, even if the two of us were to be betrothed, I could still let his own wangfei die from a disease! ¡±


    Her tender heart fiercely shook, and she raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue. After a long time, she carefully opened her mouth and told him everything, including the matter of buying and killing Lin Mi¡¯er.


    As Xuanyuan Haoyue heard Lianxiu¡¯s words, he looked at her with a face full of disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person who killed Lin Mi¡¯er was someone from Lin Xiang Pce?¡±


    Lianxiu nodded, ¡°Yes, Your Highness. A few days ago when I was on the streets, I met Lin Xiang and his bodyguard. That guard was bewitched by my beauty, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you were behind I and that guard¡¯s back? ¡°He used that guard to kill Lin Mi¡¯er?¡±


    After hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, she hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have any secret rtionships with the guards. Prince, you must believe me. I didn¡¯t. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue more or less understood Lianxiu. Although her background was not good, she had be exceptionally arrogant by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side all these years. Thus, Lianxiang naturally looked down upon the guards of Lin Xiangyue. Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t think that Lianxiu would actually be so capable in using the people of Lin Xiangyue to deal with Lin Mi¡¯er.


    A faint smile shed at the corner of his mouth. With a cold snort, he walked towards his study. Lianxiu looked at the figure¡¯s back as it disappeared into the distance, and an inexplicable feeling of panic arose in her heart.


    When Seventh Brother and Xuanyuan Che had returned to Crown Prince Pce, Xuanyuan Teng had instantly let out a breath of relief when he saw that the two of them were safe and sound.


    He was still holding onto the medicinal furnace in his hands. Seeing the seventh daying over, Xuanyuan Teng cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che and whispered to him, ¡°Girl, he didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Master, the poison in Big Brother Che¡¯s body has already been cured. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve solved it. It¡¯s also at ease that I have done so.¡± I¡¯ll go back to the Witch n tomorrow morning. You cane with me. ¡±


    Seventh Day wrinkled his brow and turned around to look at Xuanyuan Che. Receiving his gaze, he turned around and smiled at Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. Big Brother Che¡¯s poison has already been cured, so my royal father and mother will probably be worried about me as well. Therefore, I want to make a trip back. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    As he was speaking, Xuanyuan Che approached the two of them. Hearing that the seventh day was about to leave, he naturally did not agree. He stood next to the seventh day and seriously looked at her, asking, ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Although she also couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, wasn¡¯t her purpose ining here before just to find an answer? She already knew the answer, so she needed to go back.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s assured reply, a trace of coldness instantly appeared on his previously calm face. Seventh Day felt that inexplicable chill and frowned slightly. ¡°Brother Che, I ¡­¡± It was just that he wanted to go back and tell his father and mother about his own intentions.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and indifferent expression, Number Seven Under Heaven was inexplicably afraid and did not dare to speak. Xuanyuan Che calmed his heart down and asked very calmly, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    Seventh Day lifted his eyes, those clear and watery eyes looked at Xuanyuan Che, pursed his lips, and said: ¡°Tomorrow, I will leave together with Master.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che only replied once and the two of them fell silent.


    At night, Seventh Dayy awake, tossing and turning in bed before he got up and left the room. He looked up at the dim moonlight and saw a rooftop that he had jumped onto. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the moment shended on the tile, the wall in front of her would block her path.


    Seventh Day was so scared that he almost fell from the roof. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out, but his lips were blocked by a slight chill.


    Staring at the peerlessly handsome face in front of him, Junior Seven slowly closed his eyes. His hands slowlynded on the man¡¯s firm waist and tightly grabbed onto his clothes.


    After a long time, on the seventh day, her breathing became a little ragged. She released Xuanyuan Che and stared at him, ¡°Big Brother Che, why are you here?¡±


    Had he been on the roof all this time?


    Xuanyuan Che replied, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che had only answered because of that sweet kiss, his heart thumped incessantly, but he did not know what to say. She usually had a lot of things she wanted to say to the man in front of her, but every time he just stood there in front of her, her mind would instantly go nk.


    Once again raising his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che, he thought for a moment before saying casually, ¡°Big Brother Che, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    He carefully walked past Xuanyuan Che, but his arms were tightly grasped by Xuanyuan Che.


    Seventh Day¡¯s spine tightened. He turned around to look at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold face and saw his thin lips parted. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Send me back? No need for Big Brother Che. I can go back myself. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pulled into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace and took in a deep breath as she smelled that pleasant and faint fragrance. In an instant, she felt her heart loosen a lot as she said in a low voice, ¡°When I go back this time, I want to talk to royal father and mother about marriage ¡­¡± Only he could hear the rest of the words that came out of his mouth. Hearing the increasingly softer voice of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che could roughly guess the meaning behind the words. That cold and indifferent expression instantly softened by a lot. While holding onto the seventh day¡¯s arm, he tightened it and slowly said, ¡°I has already ordered someone to prepare a betrothal gift when he sends you back this time around!¡±


    The seventh day, he raised his eyes and met Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze. The shyness on his face became more and more obvious. His ears reddened a little and he couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze away from the official Xuanyuan Che.


    She did not expect Xuanyuan Che to suddenly say these things and thought that Xuanyuan Che would only be polite and send her back. How could he have thought that his goal was actually to go to the Wanzhou Continent and propose marriage.


    Was this a disguised confession?


    On the seventh day, his entire person was suddenly carried in the air by Xuanyuan Che. On the seventh day, he was greatly shocked. Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s handsome profile, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a happy smile.


    Perhaps in the near future, they would be together forever. Just like the royal father and mother, they all loved each other ~

 Chapter 607 - Breathless

    <strong>Chapter 607 ¨C Breathless</strong>


    Deep into the night, some people were happy while others were sad. Lin Xiang Mansion should have been peaceful, but tonight, the cries of women could be heard everywhere. asionally, a cool breeze would blow over, causing people to feel inexplicably terrified in their hearts.


    Lin Xiang sat upright in the great hall, the interior was brightly lit. The imperial concubines all silently sat on both sides of the table, not daring to say a word. Second Madame was kneeling on the ground, sobbing in pain, while reciting her baby¡¯s name.


    Lin Xiang could not stand the atmosphere and coldly roared: ¡°Enough! ¡°What are you crying for? I¡¯m not sure if Mi Er is still alive or not. Look at you at night, don¡¯t you look like a shrew!¡±


    Second Madame could not bear Lin Xiang saying this to him. His crying became even more intense, his crying sounds sounding extremely miserable.


    At this moment, someone shouted from outside the courtyard, ¡°Master, it¡¯s bad, Master!¡±


    When Lin Xiang heard the voice, he hurriedly got up and walked out. When he saw several guards carrying a stretcher towards him, his heart sank. He quickly stepped forward and lifted up the nket, looking at the already stiff Lin Mi¡¯er. His face instantly turned pale and he staggered backwards. He almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Old master, be careful.¡±


    Fortunately, the guards behind him stepped forward to support him. Lin Xiang looked at the person on the stretcher, and asked with a hoarse voice: ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°Who sent Honey?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Master, it¡¯s the people from Duke Ling Pce. They said that Duke Ling had just gone out to settle some matters, and when they met on the road, Second Miss died by the side of the road. That¡¯s why they kindly ordered people to bring Second Miss back.¡±


    Lin Xiang¡¯s heart sank, his fists tightly clenched, as he gnashed his teeth and roared in a low voice: ¡°Xuanyuan Haoyue! Great you, Duke Ling! ¡±


    Very quickly, the concubines in the hall all rushed over when they heard themotion. When Second Madame saw Lin Mi¡¯er, his eyes rolled back as he fainted. Lin Xiang had his hand over his heart, his trembling fingers pointing at Lin Mi¡¯er, he ordered: ¡°Take them down and take care of them, get them to take Second Madame back to his room! Prepare the horses and enter the pce! ¡±


    The guard beside him said softly: ¡°Master, it¡¯s already been so long. Emperor is probably already asleep.


    ¡°Why did I order you to waste your words!¡±


    The guard nced at Lin Xiang with his Sky Eye before hurriedly retreating.


    Lin Xiang held his chest for a long time without being able to catch his breath.


    In the dead of the night, outside of Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, the carriage of Lin Xiang Mansion stopped at the entrance of the pce. The guards blocked Lin Xiang¡¯s path.


    ¡°Prime Minister Lin, if you need anything, pleasee back tomorrow.¡± Emperor is already asleep. ¡±


    Lin Xiang¡¯s voice was choked with anger as he scolded, ¡°I have something important to report to Your Majesty. If you dare to obstruct me and something happens, Emperor will definitely not forgive you!¡±


    The two guards nced at each other and retreated two steps back, making way for Lin Xiang.


    Just like this, Lin Xiang smoothly entered the pce.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to havee at the right time?


    Hearing the shy girl¡¯s voice from Emperor¡¯s chambers, Lin Xiang¡¯s face turned red, but he was enraged by what Duke Ling had done. After pacing outside of the pce for a long time, he stepped forward and said in a low voice to the eunuch guarding outside of the door: ¡°Eunuch Qin, could you inform me in my ce that I have something that I need to request to see Emperor about?¡±


    Eunuch Qin cleared his throat, sized Lin Xiang up from top to bottom, and lightly replied: ¡°Lin Xiang, you should go back. Just now, Duke Ling was kind enough to send His Majesty a top-grade beauty.


    Hearing Eunuch Qin¡¯s words, Lin Xiang thought about his daughter¡¯s miserable death, and in the end, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Eunuch Qin calmly gestured for the guards to carry Lin Xiang back, and brought him back to the Lin Xiang Mansion. Eunuch Qin, on the other hand, quietly guarded the entrance of the pce, enjoying the beautiful voice.


    The next day, an imperial edict came from the pce. Lin Xiang got off the bed with his illness and knelt on the ground with his head lowered.


    Hearing Eunuch Qin¡¯s shrill voice reciting the contents of the imperial edict, Lin Xiang became angrier the more he heard it, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    When the eunuch left, Lin Xiang looked at the contents of the imperial edict and almost fainted from anger again.


    ¡°Ling Wang, this old man has truly underestimated you!¡±


    Holding the imperial edict tightly, his dark eyes were filled with hatred.


    At this time, within Duke Ling Pce, Xuanyuan Haoyue was sitting on the desk with one leg under the table. He looked at the respectful andpassionate look in front of him and said, ¡°Have pity, I has really underestimated you.¡±


    Lianxiu was stunned, then she replied, ¡°Lianxiu just wants to help you share your worries.¡±


    ¡°This mouth is so sweet!¡±


    When she saw the fervent gaze of Xuanyuan Haoyue staring at her, she uneasily shrank back. Unknowingly, Xuanyuan Haoyue had already arrived in front of her and used his fingers to lift her chin, making her look straight at him. The corner of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile.


    ¡°If I were to kill you, I really wouldn¡¯t want to!¡±


    After hearing Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s words, Lianxiu was so scared that she dropped to her knees, ¡°My prince, Lianxiu is a member of Duke Ling Pce. Liansheng is a ghost of Duke Ling Pce, Lianxiang will never betray you. Please, spare me your pity. ¡±


    Seeing such a pitiful and panicked feeling, Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s mood instantly improved a lot. The haze over his face had dissipated just now. Thinking that Lianxiu had indeed not done anything that let Duke Ling Pce down, Xuanyuan Haoyue whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s best if you behave properly in your pce, or else, Lin Mi¡¯er will be your ending!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Not long after Lin Mi¡¯er left, Xuanyuan Haoyue received a letter from Xuanyuan Che. Looking at the contents of the letter, the corners of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s lips curled up and his figure quickly disappeared from the Ling Manor.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Che had already arranged the betrothal gift ready and was ready to set off at any time. The seventh day, looking at the mighty team at the entrance, always felt that they were too mboyant. Watching the nearly twentyrge boxes, on the seventh day, he walked to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, we¡¯ll go back together. It¡¯s better not to bring these things, right?¡±


    With so much gold, silver, jewelry, and high-grade supplements, Seventh Day felt that these things were almostparable to the treasury of a small country on the maind.


    However, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed as he told the seventh day, ¡°This is all my betrothal gift. If it¡¯s too little, then I¡¯m afraid that when I return, I¡¯ll be the only one left!¡±


    Year 7 shyly turned his face away and no longer said anything.


    Everything had been prepared, and now, he was waiting for Xuanyuan Haoyue.


    Just as the seventh day of the reunion was about to take ce on the continent, an urgent letter came from the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.


    A man dressed in embroidered clothes riding a horse rushed over to the entrance of Crown Prince Pce. He quickly jumped down from his horse, and with half a knee in front of Xuanyuan Che, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Gui Ying! They are the personal guard of the Emperor of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. They havee ording to the decree to deliver a letter to Princess Xiao Qi. ¡±


    On the seventh day, he frowned. What was Xiao Royal Uncle doing? Deliberately delivering a letter to her when she was about to go back?


    He reached out to take the letter, but Xuanyuan Che snatched it away first. Xuanyuan Che looked at the contents on it and gave Spiritshadow a re. In a low and deep voice, he said, ¡°He¡¯s injured, what¡¯s the use of looking for Xiao Qi!¡±


    Gui Ying hesitated for a moment, sneakily ncing at the seventh day, before replying: ¡°Master said that Princess Xiao Qi¡¯s blood can save lives.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Big Brother Che? ¡±


    Seventh day suddenly asked.

 Chapter 608 - What if he refuses to release it?

    <strong>Chapter 608 ¨C What if he refuses to release it?</strong>


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze fell on the seventh day and before he could even reply to the seventh day, Gui Ying fearlessly rushed ahead and replied, ¡°Princess Xiao Qi, a few days ago, Young Master Yin came over from the Wanzhou Continent to find you. In the end, she was poisoned and now she is unconscious. Master originally wanted to hide this matter and send him back to the Southern Continent after he was cured. However, he was poisoned too deeply, so Imperial Physician could do nothing about it. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart grew even deeper when he heard Spiritshadow¡¯s words. He tightly clenched the letter and his expression became deathly pale upon seeing the seventh day. Because the seventh day he was worried about another man, his heart was especially ufortable.


    The seventh day¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. How could he still remember that he was going to go back to the teau with Xuanyuan Che and propose a marriage with him? She suddenly grabbed Spiritshadow¡¯s sleeve and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Big Brother Tianyao now? Take me to him! My blood can cure a hundred poisons, I can definitely cure it. ¡±


    Spiritshadow was startled and replied. When Xuanyuan Che saw this, a trace of killing intent shed past his eyes and he quickly fled in fright.


    He was only here to send a message to Darknorth Kingdom, and the Master had also said that he would not stay after sending the message and escape as soon as possible. Just as he felt Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold gaze, Spiritshadow chose to flee.


    As the seventh day saw Gui Ying leaving, he turned around to look at Xuanyuan Che. The anxious and loving look in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes was unexpectedly dazzling. Xuanyuan Che indifferently asked: ¡°Worried about him?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°Brother Che, I¡¯m going to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom. For the time being, I won¡¯t be going back. ¡±


    ¡°What about I¡¯s proposal?¡±


    ¡°But big brother Tianyao, he ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Che. After I save Brother Tianyao, I will return with you to the Wangzhou Continent. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che had also guessed that the seventh day would be like this, but there was still a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He sighed lightly in his heart and ordered everyone to bring back the betrothal gifts that he had prepared. He also ordered someone to prepare a BMW, and then brought the seventh day along with him to the Eastern Tomb Kingdom.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue rushed over to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, there was already no one outside. He asked the guard at the door, who told him that Crown Prince had brought the seventh day away, but he did not know where they had gone to. Xuanyuan Haoyue wrinkled his brows and waited outside the Crown Prince Pce for a while before returning to the Ling Pce to wait for news from Xuanyuan Che.


    Hearing footstepsing over, he opened his eyes, which were bright and clear. He suddenly stood up and looked at the person who arrived, frowned, and said: ¡°Royal Uncle, doing this will make Xiao Qi sad.¡±


    Before Xiao Ce walked over, he reminded Yin Tianyao to lie down while the imperial physician who was following behind him waited.


    Yin Tianyao felt helpless. He could only lie quietly on the bed, waiting for the seventh day to arrive.


    When the seventh day of the new year and Xuanyuan Che arrived at the Imperial Pce of the Eastern Tomb Kingdom, it was already veryte. Entering the Imperial Pce, Xuanyuan Che wanted to hug Seventh Year of the Ape and dismount, but because he was too worried about Yin Tianyao¡¯s condition, he directly jumped off the horse¡¯s back. Both of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands fell into the air and missed him. His heart sank, and his deep eyes looked at the seventh disciple, reminding him, ¡°He will definitely be fine.¡±


    He clearly knew that Yin Tianyao and the seventh day were siblings, but his heart was in turmoil!


    Seventh Day nodded and headed straight for Yin Tianyao¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Ce had already received news of the two when he entered the city with Xuanyuan Che on the seventh day, so he and Yin Tianyao had already made preparations and were waiting for the two in their chambers.


    On the seventh day, when he found Yin Tianyao¡¯s room, he saw a group of imperial doctors standing by the door shaking their heads. His heart tightened as he hastily went forward and asked, ¡°How is big brother Tianyao doing?¡±


    One by one, the imperial physicians shook their heads and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°This old subject is truly helpless!¡±


    Hearing the royal doctors¡¯ words, the seventh day¡¯s heart turned even colder. Xuanyuan Che looked at the group of royal doctors and his cold eyes went cold. He frightened everyone so much that they couldn¡¯t help but open a path. The first person they saw when they went into the bedroom to protect the seventh day was Xiao Ce.


    Seventh Day¡¯s gazended on the bed. Seeing Yin Tianyao lying motionless on the bed with a pale face, she rushed forward and grabbed his hand, ¡°Big Brother Tianyao! What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡±


    His voice was choked with sobs. Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold fingers felt the warmth of Junior Seven¡¯s palms. He couldn¡¯t help but want to open his eyes a few times. However, Xiao Ce¡¯s idea made everyone speechless. Moreover, he had already tricked number seven intoing here. If he suddenly woke up, his little sister, Seven, would definitely hate him.


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianyao could only forcefully pretend to not know what to do.


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Che walked forward and helped Day Seven up. He wanted to check Yin Tianyao¡¯s pulse, but was stopped by Xiao Ce, ¡°Xiao Qi, Tianyao worried that you would encounter danger on your way to the Yuanyuan Kingdom a few days ago, so he quietly followed. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be poisoned. It had already been two days, and there was no sign of him waking up. Your father said that if we find you, we can dispel the poison on this brat¡¯s body. That¡¯s why I was forced to order Spiritshadow to send a message to you all in the Darknorth Kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly snorted in his heart, as if his trick had already been seen through. He withdrew his hand and stood aside in silence.


    Listening to Xiao Ce¡¯s words, Seventh Year couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t remember what it was. Seeing that, she said to Xiao Ce: ¡°Royal Uncle, tell someone to bring a bowl over.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a maidservant entered the room with a bowl in her hand. Junior Brother Seven was startled for a moment. Then, he took out a dagger from his body and shed at his finger. However, before his finger could reach it, it was stopped by Xuanyuan Che.


    The seventh day, he raised his eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Che, what are you doing?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger as he coldly asked, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Brother Skylight, my blood energy is yours.¡±


    ¡°So you used a knife to cut your finger and used your own blood to casually save an outsider?¡±


    The more he said it, the more Xuanyuan Che felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Seventh Day frowned. Big Brother Tianyao is not an outsider. What¡¯s wrong with Big Brother Che? Why did he have to stop her from saving big brother Tian Yao?


    ¡°Big Brother Che, let go.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t release him?¡±


    On the bed, Yin Tianyao suddenly coughed lightly. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Seventh day, hearing themotion, he turned his head to look back. Upon seeing themotion, he abruptly removed Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand and swiped it towards his finger. As long as he feeds his own blood to big brother Tianyao, he¡¯ll wake up very soon.


    Xiao Ce frowned slightly. He felt that he had gone too far. However, things were already like this. It was toote to go back on his words. Seeing Yin Tianyao¡¯s anxious expression, Xiao Ce¡¯s eyes hinted for Yin Tianyao to lie there quietly and not expose any ws. Yin Tianyao had no choice but to do so.


    He regretted helping Xiao Ce deceive the seventh day. However, thinking that Xiao Ce¡¯s original intention was for the seventh day, he felt relieved. Even if he were to me him on the seventh day in the future, he would have to ept it!


    ¡°nk ~¡±


    A clear sound rang out, and the seventh eye looked at the dagger that had fallen into the corner, then looked up at the angry Xuanyuan Che. She choked with sobs: ¡°Big Brother Che, why did you stop me from saving Big Brother Tian Yao? He¡¯s going to die soon! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to use your body as a joke!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Can the body take it?

    <strong>Chapter 609 ¨C Can the body take it?</strong>


    The seventh day, upon hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, instantly froze. ¡°But Big Brother Che, I only lost a bit of blood and Big Brother Tianyao will wake up.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Number Seven was inexplicably angry. Ignoring Xuanyuan Che¡¯s obstruction, she directly put her finger in her mouth and fiercely bit down on it. Soon enough, drops of blood fell into the bowl.


    Slowly, the amount of blood inside the bowl increased and Xuanyuan Che painfully looked at the seventh day. He tightly clenched his fist and wished that he could directly grab Yin Tianyao who was on the bed and throw him out.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Ce urgently reminded, ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s enough. This blood is enough.¡±


    All of you leave first, Doctor, ande in!


    The seventh day ¡­ Not daring to look at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s extremely cold face, he slowly walked out. Because he was worried about Yin Tianyao, he turned around to nce at him. Seeing that Yin Tianyao was still lying quietly on the bed, he could only give up. After exiting the room.


    Xuanyuan Che red at Xiao Ce and Yin Tianyao before snorting coldly and swinging his sleeves as he walked out.


    The imperial physicians stood at the doorway, their heads bowed, not daring to speak.


    Xiao Ce looked at the bowl of blood and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do next! His original n was that Xuanyuan Che would leave because he was jealous, so Xiao Qi didn¡¯t need to suffer the pain of cutting his own flesh and bleeding. But this ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem to follow his own n.


    He never thought that Xuanyuan Che would be able to forcibly suppress his anger as he watched Xiao Qi bleed to save Yin Tianyao.


    The door was tightly closed. Xiao Ce reminded Yin Tianyao, ¡°Get up. Everyone is out.¡±


    Yin Tianyao sat up and looked at the blood in Xiao Ce¡¯s bowl. He frowned, ¡°Royal Uncle, aren¡¯t we going too far by doing this?¡±


    Even if he were to examine Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sincerity towards Xiao Qi, he couldn¡¯t take her body as a joke. Seeing the half-filled bowl of blood, Yin Tianyao frowned deeply.


    Xiao Ce sighed, ¡°Sigh, this has already happened. Just drink it, it¡¯s a good medicine. You won¡¯t lose out if you drink it. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao stared at Xiao Ce, ¡°Can we stop drinking?¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t swallow the blood between him and Little Seventh Sister. Besides, they were in the wrong in this matter. When he received the news that Xuanyuan Che was going to the Wangzhou Continent to propose marriage, Xiao Ce suddenly thought of this scene. Now it was like this, he really felt ashamed of being in the seventh day.


    Xiao Ce replied indifferently, ¡°Sure! However, very soon your little sister will know that we have joined hands to deceive them. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and Xuanyuan Che looked coldly at the two people in the room.


    Instinctively, his gaze shifted to behind Xuanyuan Che, but he didn¡¯t see the figure of the seventh day. Xiao Che probed, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Qi?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che replied in a low voice, ¡°I ordered someone to take her to rest. I should call you Royal Uncle, and you, Yin Tianyao, as Xiao Qi¡¯s older brother, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much for you to lie to her? Xiao Qi is pure, if she knew your scheme, how sad would she be? Haven¡¯t any of you thought about it? ¡±


    Yin Chen Shang was stunned. Xiao Ce turned around and gave a stiff smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that she doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Moreover, I am doing this for her own good. Let¡¯s see if you are worthy enough to be a man of Xiao Qi!¡±


    ¡°It is not up to you to decide whether or not I am worthy. What does this have to do with you!? Do you really think that her blood is that cheap? ¡±


    Every word was filled with boundless rage. Just now, when he was about to check Yin Tianyao¡¯s pulse, he was stopped by Xiao Ce, who asionally looked at Yin Tianyao with a troubled expression.


    With that, he looked at the two of them coldly. Xiao Ce blushed when he heard this and cleared his throat, ¡°This matter is mine, it has nothing to do with Heaven¡¯s Brilliance.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s face also turned ugly, ¡°Royal Uncle, you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che said in a cold voice, ¡°Put your thoughts aside. I do not wish for this kind of thing to happen again!¡±


    With that, he quickly left.


    This left Yin Tianyao and Xiao Ce looking at each other, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Xuanyuan Che had already seen through this y before it even began to sing. Xiao Ce couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°In the future, we must not offend this demon king!¡±


    Yin Tianyao stared nkly in the direction of the door, hoping that Xiao Qi would never know about this matter. However, he did not regret it. At the very least, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s performance allowed him to put aside his feelings for the seventh day. It was enough for him to silently guard her.


    Just like Xiao Ce thought, Xuanyuan Che was afraid that the seventh day would be sad so he didn¡¯t tell them about it. Instead, he yed along with them, however, under the pressure of Xuanyuan Che, Yin Tianyao¡¯s ¡°body¡± recovered much faster than ordinary people. In just three days, he had gotten out of bed and was now alive and kicking.


    Junior Seven couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Big Brother Tianyao, has your poison really beenpletely cured? If there¡¯s still something wrong with there, Brother Che has fed me a lot of things to replenish my blood these past few days. I still have a lot of blood. ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yin Tianyao hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°No, no need. I¡¯m already much better.¡±


    ¡°Good. If you are fine, then I can go back to the You Prefecture without worries. ¡±


    The matter with Xuanyuan Che took three days. The seventh day was indeed a bit impatient.


    Behind him, Xuanyuan Che had unknowingly walked over. Yin Tianyao¡¯s gaze towards Xuanyuan Che was a bit evasive, but Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t hesitate to directly stare at him. He gave him a re and said in a gentle voice to the seventh day, ¡°We will set off to the Wanzhou Continent in a while. I have already sent a message to royal brother, who has already left for the Wangzhou Continent. ¡±


    The seventh day was shocked, ¡°That fast?¡±


    ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t want to marry me? ¡±


    The seventh day, he lowered his head bashfully, ¡°No.¡± I just feel like I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I don¡¯t go to the Wangzhou Continent and propose marriage now, I will be dyed for a few more days if I encounter someone who is poisoned along the way!¡±


    When Yin Tianyao heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sarcastic words, he couldn¡¯t help but look away and randomly look at the scenery around him. The seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Brother Che, how can so many people be poisoned every day just because of my blood?¡±


    Yin Tianyao finally could not bear to listen any longer. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Erm, Xiao Qi, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    ¡°But big brother Skylight, can your body withstand it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che said in a cold voice, ¡°I advise you to rest your body before going down. Otherwise, if you walk into the wrong ce, you might not be able toe back.¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°What Brother Che said is reasonable. Big Brother Tianyao, why don¡¯t you stay in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom for a few more days? ¡±


    Yin Tianyao still had more to say, but when he received Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and hostile and jealous gaze, he instantly fell silent. After all, he was in the hands of Xuanyuan Che right now! He could not help but sigh, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you guys go back first. I will leave two dayster.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed as he nodded. He said his farewells and then left the Eastern Tomb Kingdom and the Yuan Emperor Country.

 Chapter 610 - Brother Che, theres someone

    <strong>Chapter 610 ¨C Brother Che, there¡¯s someone</strong>


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Seventh Day leaning on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s shoulder, looking at a familiar ce and smelling the familiar air, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a sweet smile. She left Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace and raised her eyes to look into those deep eyes of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s. She said in a small voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che curled his lips and replied with a maic voice, ¡°Mn.¡±


    Arriving at Ming You City¡¯s door, they saw that the city gates were surrounded bymoners watching from afar.


    On the seventh day, he could not help but be curious as to why Ming You Kingdom was so lively today. As he was thinking, his gaze fell on the familiar figure in the distance. and Helian Yi were dressed in simple in clothes as they stood at the city gate, followed by more than twenty guards. The two of them affectionately held hands and slowly walked over.


    Seventh Day excitedly pulled Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°Big Brother Che, it¡¯s royal father and mother.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded and followed the seventh day from that direction.


    Before the two of them could enter the city, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. They were startled, but when they saw who it was, they pouted and said, ¡°Grandfather, how could you scare Xiao Qi like this?¡±


    Helian Yuchen stroked his beard andughed: ¡°Stinking girl, how old are you and why are you still so cowardly! ¡°Look at your mother back then!¡±


    The seventh day pouted. ¡°How can I bepared with mother!¡±


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che whispered into Seventh Day¡¯s ear, ¡°This is the kind of Xiao Qi that I like.¡±


    On the seventh day, a touch of red instantly rose up from the base of his ears. Of course, these words were also heard by Helian Yuchen, who, upon hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, had a yful smile in his eyes.


    The seventh day he became a ¡®Wife Protector¡¯, his face turning even redder.


    Seeing Mo Youyou and Helian Yiing over, Xuanyuan Che greeted the two without dy. Very soon, a group of people rushed towards Ming You Kingdom.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Che and Helian Yi rode at the very front, and on the seventh day, they sat in a carriage to chat.


    Of course, those two¡¯s words could be heard by those men with profound martial arts skills!


    The seventh day held Mo Youyou¡¯s arm tightly and leaned into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, like a child that had not grown up. Their eyes were filled with smiles, ¡°Imperial Mother, why did you drink so personally?¡±


    Mo Youyou pointed at Seventh Day¡¯s forehead, ¡°You silly girl, Xuanyuan Che is no ordinary person. Besides, your royal father has heard quite a bit about what happened over there too. If we don¡¯te now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to do it. ¡±


    Seventh day, raised his eyes, and earnestly stared at Mo Youyou, and curiously asked: ¡°Imperial Mother, what is the matter you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t tell you about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Queen Mother, what¡¯s the matter? Big Brother Che has told me too many things, I don¡¯t know which one you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment before she spilled everything about Xiao Ce and Yin Tianyao teaming up to test Xuanyuan Che¡¯s sincerity. Hearing that, Chu Qi¡¯s eyes became nk. After a long time, he finally came back to his senses, ¡°Are you saying that Big Brother Tianyao wasn¡¯t poisoned? They purposefully came to stop Big Brother Che froming to the continent to propose marriage? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Imperial Mother had truly underestimated Xuanyuan Che. I never thought that his thoughts would be so meticulous. I was worried that you would feel sad because of this, and actually suppress this matter. ¡±


    Junior Day 7¡¯s face became ugly when she heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words. How could she have known that the always honest Big Brother Tianyao would actually conspire with Xiao Ce to deceive her and Brother Che?


    Brother Che actually didn¡¯t bother with them for her. He endured the unhappiness in his heart.


    When he thought of this, Junior Brother couldn¡¯t help but open the curtain of the carriage to take a look at the big and tall back first, and then put down the curtain to nce at Mo Youyou, ¡°Imperial Mother, Big Brother Che must have been very angry at the time.¡±


    ¡°But for your sake, he restrained himself.¡±


    After Mo Youyou finished speaking, she looked at Seventh Festival with a loving smile. Her daughter had finally grown up and be sensible. To know how to share others¡¯ worries, to understand others, to love others. She was no longer that little girl who cried when things happened, and only wanted to hide behind them.


    Regarding this, Mo Youyou was deeply gratified.


    Once they got off the carriage, on the seventh day of the year, they dragged Xuanyuan Che to the Imperial Garden. Seeing that, Mo Youyouughed helplessly: ¡°Girl, are you really that impatient? You don¡¯t even want your mother? ¡±


    Junior Seven mischievously stuck out his tongue, ¡°This son has something he wants to whisper to Brother Che. ¡°Come here as soon as you¡¯ve finished.¡±


    Helian Yi walked behind Mo Youyou and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°This girl has grown up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Unknowingly, they have already reached the age of marriage. Right, where¡¯s Xuanyuan Haoyue? Howe I can¡¯t see him anymore? ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned slightly and asked the hidden guard. Only then did he find out that Xuanyuan Haoyue had gone to the Qingyou Pavilion to drink.


    Mo Youyou faintly smiled and sighed, ¡°For such a calm and steady person like Xuanyuan Che, why does his royal brother look so unreliable?¡± Thinking about the betrothal gift Xuanyuan Che had given him, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Helian Yi, just like when he was a little girl. Her intelligent eyes were like a young girl who had just left the pavilion, ¡°Yi, why don¡¯t we go take a look at the betrothal gift Xuanyuan Che had brought?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a doting smile, he wrapped his arms around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist and gently reminded her, ¡°Did your husband enjoy those betrothal gifts?¡±


    Mo Youyou blushed, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Since there aren¡¯t any, why don¡¯t we head back to the sleeping quarters and see how your husband is?¡±


    Mo Youyou lightly pushed at Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and said softly: ¡°There¡¯s nothing proper left!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not proper to be a husband. Does my wife not know?¡±


    When Mo Youyou wanted to retort again, her entire person had already been carried by Helian Yi towards the direction of the pce.


    Seventh day and Xuanyuan Che came to the Imperial Garden¡¯s pavilion and sat down. Xuanyuan Che knitted his brows in confusion and looked at Seventh Day, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any filth on my face? ¡±


    Seventh Day nodded and stared at Xuanyuan Che with a solemn expression, ¡°Mn.¡±


    A hint of disgust shed through Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes as he wiped the brocade handkerchief across his face. He looked at the seventh day, ¡°Little Seven?¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Seventh Day¡¯s petite body directly threw herself into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace. Those small red lips fell on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s lips, and with some unfamiliarity, she pried open Xuanyuan Che¡¯s lips, carefully feeling around inside.


    Xuanyuan Che was so shocked by Seventh Year¡¯s action that he did not guess what happened to cause Seventh Year to be like this. His tensed brows gradually rxed under the chaotic strategy of the seventh day.


    Who would have thought that a little girl would pounce on and kiss him, his respected Crown Prince of Beiming Nation. Unconvinced, Xuanyuan Che turned around and hugged the seventh day of thepetition onto his legs. He ced his center of gravity on the seventh day of thepetition and wantonly kissed the neck and lips of the seventh day.

 Chapter 611 -

    Chapter 611 ¨C


    Seventh Day only felt a numbing chill spread throughout his body, and he instantly became much more clear-headed. She stared at the man who was kissing her. What was wrong with her? Big Brother Che wouldn¡¯t think that she was a very casual woman if she did such a shameful thing, would she?


    As he let his imagination run wild, he felt a wave of coldness invade his body. Only now did Seventh Day¡¯s body tremble, and he realized that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hand hadnded there. A soft moan sounded, and on the seventh day, he said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Che, this is Imperial Garden, there¡¯s someone here.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was pulled back to reality by the voice of the seventh day and his mind instantly became much clearer. Just now, he had lost control of himself and had almost done that in public. Feeling the reaction in his body, Xuanyuan Che hurriedly let go of the seventh day and the area around his ears became inexplicably hot. On the seventh day, after seeing this, he somewhat frantically tidied up his hair and changed the topic, ¡°Brother Che, when we entered the city, why didn¡¯t we see imperial brother? I forgot to ask royal father just now. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. If he had not asked during the seventh day, he would have forgotten about Xuanyuan Haoyue. He stood up and held the hand of the seventh day, saying to her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I went to the city to drink.¡±


    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Take a walk outside with I.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    At this time, in Qingyou Pavilion, Xuanyuan Haoyue was holding two beauties in his arms, drinking while flirting with them. Behind him, Lianxiu red at the two girls with a face full of rage, wishing for nothing more than to poison them to death.


    The corners of Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. Looking at the two girls, he said, ¡°This young master is tired, help this young master to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Lianxiu could not help but step forward, ¡°Gongzi Yue, let Lianxiue.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s expression instantly changed. This time, he came to the maind to give a betrothal gift. He didn¡¯t expect that Lianxiu would actually have people put him in a betrothal gift box and secretly run over. Xuanyuan Haoyue felt that he pitied this woman¡¯s arrogance, arrogance, and intelligence. To keep her by his side, if she was disloyal to him, she would definitely be a ticking time bomb in the future. However, if he killed her, there would be a trace of unexinable reluctance in his heart.


    Thus, he came to the Clear Cloud Pavilion and found two women. Although he loathed these women whose bodies were drenched in fragrant pollen, he endured the pungent smell and walked towards the bed with the support of the two beauties in order to properly let them think about it.


    Lianxiu clenched her fists tightly. How could she have thought that Xuanyuan Haoyue would actually have such a hobby? She had followed Xuanyuan Che for so many years and also frequently met with Xuanyuan Haoyue, so she had some understanding of him. He wasn¡¯t a man who indulged in debauchery, but how did he be like this?


    With ayer of fog in his eyes, Lianxiu turned around to look at the three people on the bed. Seeing the two women start to untie his clothes on Xuanyuan Haoyue¡¯s body, she felt an ufortable feeling in her heart. Just as he was about to speak, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°All of you, scram out.¡±


    On the bed, Xuanyuan Haoyue was suddenly startled. The two girls felt a chilling over and hastily tidied up their messy clothes before hurrying out.


    She looked pitifully at Xuanyuan Che and called out in a small voice, ¡°Big Brother Che ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Che gave her a pitying re, causing her to hurriedly shut her mouth in fear. Seventh Day cast a nce filled with pity, before looking at Xuanyuan Haoyue who was slowly sitting up on the bed.


    What was going on?


    How could Lianxiu be here? Also, why did the imperial brother ask the two girls to serve him? He shouldn¡¯t be such a person.


    Frowning, Xuanyuan Haoyue turned his face away in embarrassment, not daring to look at Seventh Day and Xuanyuan Che. Xuanyuan Che cast a sidelong nce at the wine bottle on the table, then turned his head to remind Seventh Day, ¡°Little Seven, go out with Lianxiu first. I want to speak a few words with my royal brother.¡±


    On the seventh day, she gave him a look of pity. Upon seeing this, she quickly followed him out of the private room.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly looked at Xuanyuan Haoyue and reminded him, ¡°Everyone has left,e and sit!¡±


    Seventh Day and Lianxiu walked out of Qingyou Pavilion and walked side by side on the street. People who passed by couldn¡¯t help but look at them. There was actually such a beautiful woman in this world, and she even looked so simr.


    Lianxiu suddenly felt a warmthe from her palm, and when she looked down, she noticed that it was the hand of the seventh day.


    She raised her eyes to look at Seventh Day. ¡°You ~¡±


    Back then, she caused so much trouble for the seventh day. Did she really not care about it?


    Lianxiu felt a little ufortable and wanted to retract her hand, but she was tightly held by the seventh day.


    Sheughed and said, ¡°The past is already in the past, and you didn¡¯t hurt me. I can tell that the way you look at your royal brother is different from the others¡¯, and you feel pity, did you fall in love with your royal brother? ¡±


    Hearing the words of the seventh day, Lianxiu¡¯s heart inexplicably pounded as she hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No? If there really is none, then I shall have royal father bestow upon royal brothers a few beautiful concubine girls. ¡±


    ¡°Seventh day, you ~¡±


    Lianxiu didn¡¯t know what to say, but Seventh Day couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±


    Lianxiang shyly turned her face away, not letting Junior Seven see. Junior Seven came close to Lianxiu and said, ¡°If you like Royal Brother, then tell him. Royal Brother doesn¡¯t seem to be the same towards you as the others.¡±


    Lianxiu heard the seventh and asked curiously, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she see it? Just now, Ling Wang had even called twodies over. If it wasn¡¯t for the seventh day and Crown Princeing over, those twodies probably would have already begun to serve him.


    As she thought of this, the look of pity in her eyes became much dimmer. Along the way, she had felt jealousy and hatred, but she had never felt as stifled as she did today. This was the first time he felt this way.


    Initially, she was jealous of the seventh day and liked Xuanyuan Che. She pitied and finally found out that she only had desires for Xuanyuan Che because such an outstanding man had other girls living in his heart. As a result, she was jealous and wanted herself to live in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s heart.


    Ever since she had a substantive rtionship with Xuanyuan Haoyue, she slowly started to pay attention to him and started to care about him. As a result, her heart slowly turned to Xuanyuan Haoyue, and she even became jealous, jealous, and even started to kill him!


    ¡°Lianxiu, what happened to you?¡±


    The hand of the seventh day waved in front of Lianxiu¡¯s eyes. Seeing that Lianxiu had been lost in thought, she called out for Lianxiu.


    When she heard Seventh Year¡¯s voice, she looked back at him and asked, ¡°Does Duke Ling really have any feelings for me? ¡°The seventh day.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You have to believe in yourself, and, of course, in me. ¡±


    Chong Lianxiu revealed a simple smile, her heart tightened, thinking about what she had done, her hands unconsciously grabbed onto her clothes, and she said softly, ¡°Seventh day, I am very sorry about what happened before. It was I who was jealous and almost killed you. ¡±


    On the seventh day, he stretched out his tender wrist and shook his head at her, ¡°It¡¯s already said, everything is already in the past. Now, you and your royal brother are almost done with it, Brother Che has already arranged a betrothal gift for us, maybe we can get married on the same day in the future. Then it will still be a double happiness, will it? ¡±


    Hearing the seventh day¡¯s words, Lianxiu couldn¡¯t help but blush. She was looking forward to the day.

 Chapter 612 - Not a trace of nostalgia

    <strong>Chapter 612 ¨C Not a trace of nostalgia</strong>


    The two of them, for some reason, just casually discussed their thoughts. Along the way, they chatted andughed, and very soon, they became friends that they could befriend.


    Arriving at a rouge shop, the owner was a very easy-going middle-aged woman wearing luxurious purple clothes. When she saw Seventh Day and Lianxiu, she seemed to see her own family members, and cordially rushed forward and smiled, ¡°Aiyo, two beauties, what do you want to see? ¡°Pick whatever you want.¡±


    These things were rarely used in the seventh day, but she liked to collect these rouge boxes and always thought they were pretty and pretty. Holding over ten rouge boxes and looking through them a few times, he finally chose five of his favorite ones and ced them on the counter.


    Lianxiu was different from the seventh day. As she seriously smelt the fragrance of the rouge, she looked for a smell that suited her. Only after a long time did she choose a box. Seventh Day pouted at Lianxiu and whispered, ¡°Lianxiu, can¡¯t you pick a few more?¡±


    With a pitiful smile, she shook her head. ¡°Duke Ling doesn¡¯t like women with heavy makeup.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Big Brother Che doesn¡¯t seem to like it either. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you erase more of it, your highness the Crown Prince will still enjoy watching you do it.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to tease me.¡±


    The two of them joked around in the store for a while, before settling the bill and returning to the Qingyou Pavilion. At this time, Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue had finished saying what they needed to say. Just as she was hesitating downstairs about how to face Xuanyuan Haoyue, Xuanyuan Haoyue suddenly walked down from the stairs and directly grabbed onto Lianxiu¡¯s hand and left Qingyou Pavilion. Lianxiu turned her head to look at the seventh day, her pleading eyes falling on the seventh day. She then shifted her gaze to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che, where are you bringing Lianxiu?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che whispered next to his ear, ¡°He drank too much.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Why did he not understand? Xuanyuan Che patiently exined again until he was sure that he had understood the seventh day, but the seventh day¡¯splexion instantly flushed red. ¡°Big Brother Che, you¡¯re bad!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartyugh. His Xiao Qi was always so cute and charming!


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Xuanyuan Che received a letter from the Yuan Emperor, saying that the Emperor had indulged in excessive desires and suffered from a serious illness. He had asked the Witch n¡¯s patriarch to treat it, but in the end, he had grabbed the Witch n¡¯s patriarch and put him in a dungeon.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Xuanyuan Che was extremely curious. The Witch n¡¯s Patriarch was such a clever person, how could he possibly do something that would anger his father? Furthermore, the women that he sent over were all trained to do so.


    Even though he was puzzled, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He still had to go back and take a look. After all, that chief of the Witch n was the master of the seventh year. He had saved his life and cured his poison. No matter what, he had to hurry back.


    On the seventh day, he came out of nowhere and, when he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression, he curiously asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned his head to look at the seventh day, pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Nothing! You¡¯ve slept well? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡±


    Since the wedding here was already decided, he could go back and rescue the Shaman n leader. Next, he could set up the wedding ceremony for the seventh day without worry.


    A trace of reluctance shed past Junior Seven¡¯s eyes when he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the letter in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands and suspiciously stared at Xuanyuan Che as he asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, are you hiding something from Little Seven?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che frowned slightly, ¡°No.¡±


    On the seventh day, while Xuanyuan Che wasn¡¯t paying attention and snatched the letter from him, Xuanyuan Che helplessly smiled, ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    Reading the contents, No. 7 was shocked, ¡°How could Master be locked up in a cell?¡± Big Brother Che, I want to go too! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at Seventh Day with a doting look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be in any danger for the time being. The Manchu Pce will return, and he will soon be safe and sound. ¡±


    ¡°But I want to go back with you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was worried that Mo Youyou and Helian Yi wouldn¡¯t agree, so he was in a bit of a dilemma for a while as well. While he was hesitating on how he shouldfort Seventh Day, Mo Youyou¡¯s figure appeared and she called out to him, ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    Seventh Day turning around, ¡°Imperial Mother, I want to follow Brother Che back to Beiming Nation.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled gently, ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Go back in a few days. ¡±


    The seventh day did not hear the main point, but an anxious voice replied, ¡°My master is in trouble. Imperial Mother, I want to go back with Big Brother Che.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che naturally understood what Mo Youyou meant and his eyes were especially gentle when he looked at the seventh day. He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I will definitely take good care of Little Seven.¡±


    Mo Youyou was very satisfied with Xuanyuan Che¡¯s performance. She nodded, ¡°Xiao Qi has always been a willful little girl, so there are many things that still need your discipline. In the future, if she disobeys my orders, you can teach her a good lesson in my ce! ¡±


    She looked at Mo Youyou and replied unhappily, ¡°Imperial Mother, how could I be willful?¡± After a pause, her gaze fell on Xuanyuan Che and she asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, is Little Seven willful?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che stretched out his hand to rub Seventh Day¡¯s little head, smiled, and said, ¡°You¡¯re willful! However, I like Xiao Qi¡¯s willfulness! ¡±


    On the seventh day, his face slightly flushed. He exchanged a nce with Mo Youyou and shyly pulled on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arm, at a loss of what to do.


    As Xuanyuan Che had arranged, on the morning of the next day, Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue set off together with Seventh Day and Lianxiu, leaving the Wangzhou Continent.


    Leaning into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Mo Youyou said reluctantly, ¡°This girl really has no conscience. He left just like that, without a trace of reluctance.¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes and let out a gentle kiss on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead, as heughed, ¡°The children have all grown up, and now that you have your own life, it is enough for you to have me. ¡°No?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that Helian Yi¡¯s words made sense, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, Yi Yi, I really want to give birth to a son for you. ¡± After all, every man looked forward to the session of their ancestors.


    In the end, Helian Yi¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°We said before that you absolutely could not endure this kind of crime a second time. Since I am unable to help you give birth, I will stop you from suffering such a terrible pain for me. I am only willing to be with you for all eternity, and not care about the matter of the sessor. ¡±


    In this world, which woman would not be moved by these words? It wasn¡¯t because she, Mo Youyou, was being hypocritical, but because this man had done too much for her. Sometimes, she would think that she would rather endure the pain of having a child secretly for Helian Yi while he was not paying attention. However, she didn¡¯t want to hear people talking behind her back about Emperor not raising his hand, Emperor not having the ability to produce children, and so on.


    She cared about Helian Yi¡¯s reputation. But this man was afraid that she would suffer. He would rather be ridiculed andughed at than see her suffer.

 Chapter 613

    He isn¡¯t!Mo Youyou¡¯s throat was choked with emotions. She looked down at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be sad. I have no regrets in everything I¡¯ve done. ¡°Mo Youyou looked at the empty ce that had already disappeared, and sighed silently in her heart: ¡°Little Seven, I hope that Xuanyuan Che is the second father of yours.¡±She believed that Xuanyuan Che would definitely be the culprit!At this moment, in the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon, Xuanyuan Teng was sitting in his cell unharmed. His dirty long robe made him look extremely pathetic. He didn¡¯t seem to care much about this as he looked around the cell. After a long while, he sighed, ¡°Ah!¡± I never thought that Xuanyuan Heng would recognize this old man! This trashy ruler has actually locked me in this crappy dungeon! Do you really think you can lock me down? ¡°He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and dozed off.On the seventh day of the new year, when Xuanyuan Che and the others returned to the Yuanyuan Kingdom, it was already toote.In the pitch-ck night, when everyone was standing in the direction of the entrance to Beiming City, a gentle breeze blew and Junior Seven could not help but wrap his arms around himself and shiver. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che took off his jacket and draped it over Junior Seven¡¯s shoulders before hugging him tightly.When she saw this, she lifted her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Haoyue. He wrinkled his brows and then took her into his arms. The seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth whileughing, he didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Haoyue would learn so quickly.Once everyone had entered Beiming City, Xuanyuan Che sent Junior Seventh and Lianxiu to Crown Prince Pce and then took Xuanyuan Haoyue to Imperial Pce.Xuanyuan Haoyue looked at Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that royal father doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±¡°What does his death have to do with us?¡±¡°True. But, why did he capture the Shaman Tribe¡¯s leader?¡±¡°I do not know. ¡°Go and check!¡±Xuanyuan Che had always suspected the identity of the Witch n¡¯s Patriarch, but because Xuanyuan vine was the master of the seventh day, he did not investigate him. He didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Teng would be locked in the dungeon when he went to the Imperial Pce to treat Emperor¡¯s illness.The two of them quickly arrived at the Imperial Pce. Upon hearing that the Crown Prince and Ling Wang had arrived, the eunuch hurriedly rushed to the emperor¡¯s chambers to report, but before he could even enter, he was stopped by Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Eunuch Qin, you may leave.¡±Eunuch Qin hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head, turned and nced at the direction of the pce, then bowed and left.Xuanyuan Haoyue and Xuanyuan Che looked at each other for a moment before the two of them entered the chambers together.Just as he took a step forward, he heard the cheerfulughter of the girls and the deep growls of the men.Xuanyuan Che cast a cold nce at the maidservants guarding the chambers, signalling them to withdraw. Only after the maidservants had all left did Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue stride in.At this moment, on the Dragon Bed, Xuanyuan Heng and the four women were naked as their bodies were hooked together. Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze was fixated on the incense burner at the side while Xuanyuan Haoyue went up to remind his subordinates to withdraw. Receiving the gaze of Xuanyuan Haoyue, the four girls hurriedly picked up their clothes and left the pce.Seeing the beauty leave, Xuanyuan Heng anxiously shouted at them, ¡°Hey, beauty, my beauty! All of youe back to us! ¡°Just as his voice fell, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°This son greets royal father!¡±When Xuanyuan Heng heard this voice, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to nce at Xuanyuan Che and pulled back some reason, ¡°It¡¯s thiste, what are you two doing here?¡±¡°I heard that Imperial Father was afflicted with a serious illness and invited the tribe leader of the Shaman Tribe toe and treat him. For some reason, you ordered someone to lock the tribe leader of the Shaman Tribe in the dungeon?¡±Xuanyuan Heng could naturally hear the question. He was startled for a moment before hatred shed across his eyes as he coldly replied, ¡°Is it worth it for you to rush to the Imperial Pce in the middle of the night to question us, a damned chief of the Witch n?¡±¡°If he is not at fault, royal father should let him go.¡±¡°Whoever This Emperor wants to die, he has to die!¡±Xuanyuan Heng said angrily!Xuanyuan Che scoffed, ¡°I want my royal father¡¯s throne, and now, my royal father can pass away!¡±Xuanyuan Heng was instantly stunned by the naked threat. He knew Xuanyuan Che¡¯s strength. All these years, even though he was the emperor of the Darknorth Kingdom, all of his authority had been taken over by Xuanyuan Che. He was like a puppet and Xuanyuan Che had already be his Regent!Because he was too angry, his body trembled non-stop and his fingers also began to tremble. Xuanyuan Heng pointed at Xuanyuan Che and coldly said, ¡°Che¡¯er, you, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡±¡°So what if I¡¯m impudent? Darknorth had nock of the Stupid Monarchs! If it were not for the fact that I am disdainful of this throne, do you think you can sit on this Dragon Throne and receive the respect of tens of thousands of people? ¡°From start to finish, Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t say a single word. The Xuanyuan Che of today was different from the usual him. The him of today, seemed to have exposed his ambitions. In the past, he had always kept these in his heart and would never let anyone know. But now, perhaps because of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che was no longer hiding it.Seeing this, Xuanyuan Heng was so frightened that he did not dare to speak anymore. He timidly curled up on the bed and listened to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words. After a long while, Xuanyuan Che opened his mouth once again, ¡°Why did you lock him in the dungeon?¡±Xuanyuan Heng thought back to all those years ago and hatred shed past his eyes. His thick voice faintly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve long known that this Emperor is not your royal father!¡± Otherwise, how could Xuanyuan Che treat him like this? Threatening his throne in such a manner.As for Xuanyuan Che, he had indeed never doubted his own background. He had only threatened Xuanyuan Heng because he understood his character!When Xuanyuan Che heard Xuanyuan Heng¡¯s words, he suddenly froze. Xuanyuan Haoyue was the same as well.As for Xuanyuan Che, he fixedly looked at Xuanyuan Heng. His low voice did not have a trace of warmth. ¡°So what if I know?¡±Xuanyuan Heng suddenlyughed out loud upon hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s indifferent words. Hisughter contained a hint of ridicule.¡°Hahaha!¡± Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Teng woulde looking for him! His son didn¡¯t have the chance to fight with me for the throne, and actually made his grandsone here and force me to abdicate! Hahaha! It¡¯s a sin, it¡¯s a sin! ¡°As Xuanyuan Che listened to Xuanyuan Heng¡¯s words, a strange light shed through his deep eyes.A momentter, a glint suddenly shed across his eyes and he thought of the Shaman Tribe leader.Clenching his fists tightly, he left the room without saying a word. Xuanyuan Haoyue nkly followed behind Xuanyuan Che, still digesting Xuanyuan Heng¡¯s words.Xuanyuan Che was actually not royal father¡¯s son. If it was as royal father had said, Xuanyuan Che was Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s grandson ¡­Xuanyuan Haoyue remembered that royal father still had a younger brother, but that little brother had long since disappeared. Could it be that this was referring to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s biological father? Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s son?Seeing Xuanyuan Haoyue in a daze, Xuanyuan Che turned his head to look back and lightly spoke, ¡°No matter who I am, you are still my royal brother. If the world of Darknorth does not belong to me, I will give it to you! ¡°Xuanyuan Haoyue raised his eyes and stared fixedly at Xuanyuan Che before hurriedly replying, ¡°Che, you will always be my little brother! No matter who you are called, as long as Darknorth Nation can prosper, I am willing to follow by your side forever. ¡°¡°Yes.¡± Thank you, brother. ¡°The two exchanged a few polite words before they went to the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon.When he saw Xuanyuan Teng, he had already fallen asleep. Looking at the old man leaning against the wall, Xuanyuan Che coldly said, ¡°It looks like this prison cell is sleeping veryfortably!¡±

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614 ¨C


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xuanyuan Teng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Kid, when did youe back?¡± Thinking of something, he paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Your information is truly well-informed. This old man has just been imprisoned and you have alle.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°How would this old man know!?¡± That dog-emperor ispletely muddle-headed, this old man is also helpless. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really because he¡¯s out of his mind?¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold voice entered Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s ears, Xuanyuan Teng stared nkly for a moment. When his deep eyes met Xuanyuan Che¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of guilt. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that Xuanyuan Heng told this kid about the grudge between them?¡±


    As he was lost in thought, he heard Xuanyuan Che¡¯s low voice ask, ¡°You¡¯re Xuanyuan Teng?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng froze and nodded without thinking, ¡°Yes, I am Xuanyuan Teng!¡±


    After saying that, he nodded his head. After confirming that what he said was correct, he once again looked up at Xuanyuan Che.


    When Xuanyuan Haoyue heard their conversation, he quietly retreated.


    As a result, only Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Teng were left in the cell.


    Xuanyuan Che stood at the cell door for a long time before saying to Xuanyuan Teng, ¡°Tell me everything! I need to know what happened in the past! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng sat on the ground and looked into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s deep eyes, telling Xuanyuan Che all of the grudge between Xuanyuan Heng and Xuanyuan Che¡¯s royal father. After a long while, Xuanyuan Teng sighed, ¡°This old man had wanted to kill this unfilial son of mine to avenge your royal father! When she saw that he was already in such a state, and that everything was over, she decided to give up. I never thought that he would actually send this old man here first. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che stood there silently as he looked at Xuanyuan Teng. After a while, he ordered the prison door to be opened and Xuanyuan Teng was released.


    Upon obtaining his freedom, Xuanyuan Teng gave Xuanyuan Che a faint smile, ¡°At least you have a conscience! It was not in vain for my disciple to like you! ¡±


    He stretched his back and said indifferently, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so tired. This bastard is really ruthless. He actually locked me up just like that!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che looked at thezy Xuanyuan Teng in front of him and wondered if this old man was really his royal grandfather. The War Emperor that was reputed as the Yuan Emperor back then?


    He did not expect that his biological father¡¯s death would actually be caused by his own blood, Royal Uncle. Clenching his fists tightly, he followed behind Xuanyuan Teng and left the dungeon. Outside the cell, Xuanyuan Haoyue had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two of theme out, he smiled at Xuanyuan Teng and said, ¡°Congrattions, senior!¡±


    Xuan Yuan let out a cold snort. ¡°ording to seniority, you should call me grandpa!¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue unconsciously smiled, ¡°Yes, Royal Grandfather!¡±


    Seeing that, Xuanyuan Teng coldly snorted and walked past the two people towards the outside.


    Xuanyuan Haoyue cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che and asked in a low voice, ¡°Che, is he really our royal grandfather?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he look like it? Even someone like Xuanyuan Che, who had experienced far too much, still had some suspicions that the old man in front of them was their royal grandfather. Where did this Emperor¡¯s Qie from?


    Xuan Yuan knew that the two brats behind him were sizing him up and he snorted coldly in his heart, ¡°If you two know how mysterious the Witch n is, then I¡¯ll see who dares to look down on me!¡±


    He ignored the two people behind him and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    At night, because the seventh day was too worried about Xuanyuan Teng, he tossed and turned about, unable to sleep, so he sat alone outside the pce to enjoy the moonlight.


    Hearing themotion outside the Crown Prince Pce, Junior Seventh hurriedly got up and rushed outside. When he saw Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s figure, he immediately let go of that rising and falling heart.


    She stood up and rushed forward, sizing up Xuanyuan Teng from top to bottom. Apart from the strange smell on his body, everything else was normal. He instantly rxed and asked with concern, ¡°Master, how are you? Is there any injury? ¡±


    Xuan Yuan cast a sidelong nce at the seventh day and calmly replied, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m unwilling to leave, no one would be able to stop me.¡±


    On the seventh day, after hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, he felt that it made sense. Even Xuanyuan Teng could disappear into thin air, let alone the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s dungeon. The seventh day, in order to help her, Xuanyuan Teng had already used up half of his divine power to go down the cliff behind the Void Spirit Pce. It was impossible for him to recover every three to five years.


    He naturally wanted to escape from the Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce as soon as possible, but the wall inside the dungeon was built by Xuanyuan Che. It couldn¡¯t help but be firm and secure. Even the broken lock was made of darksteel! You want to go out? Unless he could punch a hole in the ground!


    Unable to bear it anymore, Xuanyuan Teng smiled at Seventh Day, ¡°Master is a bit hungry, but I¡¯ve been locked up for an entire day and I haven¡¯t even had a single bite of food! ¡°Sigh ~¡±


    Juniors Seven was startled. She hastily ordered people to go to the kitchen and cook some food for Xuanyuan Teng.


    Just as Xuanyuan Teng was eating with relish, Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Haoyue also entered the Crown Prince Pce one after the other.


    When she heard themotion, she rushed out as well. Seeing that everyone was at peace, they immediately calmed down. Seventh Day sat at the table and seriously stared at Xuanyuan Teng who was eating with relish. ¡°Master, how did you end up in the dungeon? What have you done? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng had just sent a spoonful of soup into his mouth. After hearing the seventh day¡¯s words, he was startled for a moment and then replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! It is because master has yet to settle the grudge between me and Xuanyuan Heng that I was imprisoned inside. ¡±


    The seventh day out of curiosity, Master actually knows Xuanyuan Heng? There was actually a grudge?


    Seeing the seventh day staring at him like a curious baby, Xuanyuan Teng started to eat in an ufortable manner. He shot a nce at Xuanyuan Che who was at the door and said indifferently, ¡°You already know all of this, why don¡¯t you go tell this girl. Also, can you let this old man have a good dinner? ¡°If I keep eating like this, I¡¯ll probably choke.¡±


    Junior Seven frowned. Seeing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master, I won¡¯t disturb you for your meal. Brother Che, you should tell me about those things. ¡±


    With that, he got up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che pursed his lips and smiled, quickly disappearing before Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes along with the seventh day.


    The two of them only stopped when they arrived at the garden. On the seventh day of the semester, they raised their heads to look at the profound look in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Big Brother Che, between Master and your royal father?¡±


    Not knowing how to ask, the seventh day suddenly stopped.


    Xuanyuan Che said to the seventh day of school, ¡°Your master is called Xuanyuan Teng.¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt something was wrong, ¡°Brother Che, how many surnames are in the Darknorth Kingdom Xuanyuan?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che replied, ¡°The Imperial Family!¡±


    On the seventh day, he looked at Xuanyuan Che with wide eyes, ¡°You mean, my master is a member of the Imperial Family?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che slightly nodded his head, ¡°Not only that, he is my royal grandfather and also Xuanyuan Heng¡¯s royal father.¡±

 Chapter 615 - A bit more serious

    <strong>Chapter 615 ¨C A bit more serious</strong>


    On the seventh day, she pondered the rtionship between the few of them. After a long time, she suddenly said to Xuanyuan Che, ¡°I never thought that my master actually had such a deep background. But no matter how you look at it, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone from the royal family. ¡±


    Can Xuanyuan Che say that he thinks the same?


    He gently caressed Ju Qi¡¯s head and smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. These things are all old matters between them. Even though the grudge between them had not been resolved, it was no longer possible to calcte it now. Now, you should be curious about when we should get married.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, Number Seven¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She raised her eyes to Xuanyuan Che and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Big Brother Che has made a decision. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che saw the bashful look on her face as she stared dotingly at him, his thin lips slightly parted. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, how about we set the date for the seventh of next month?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°I will listen to whatever Brother Che says.¡±


    Right now, she had no mood to think about the marriage on the seventh day of the next month. Her mind was full of thinking about how she was going to marry her Big Brother Che, and how she was going to be her Big Brother Che¡¯s woman. Thinking of this, the seventh day was full of joy.


    However, when he thought of the matter of mercy, Number Seven asked again, ¡°Then, mercy on the marriage between her and her royal brother?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    Hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s answer, Junior Seven was stunned for a moment and hurriedly replied, ¡°Big Brother Che is truly thoughtful. This is very good. ¡±


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Haoyue was standing outside of the hall, looking at the sky full of stars. He had a look of worry on his face, and felt sorry for them, so he took a cloak from the house and handed it to Xuanyuan Haoyue, ¡°Your highness, it¡¯s a bit cold at night. Put this on.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue cast a sidelong nce at her and replied, ¡°Are you doubting I¡¯s physical fitness?¡±


    Lianxiu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Your Highness misunderstood me and pitied me.¡±


    Xuanyuan Haoyue couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth into a devilish smile when he saw I¡¯s pitiful and nervous appearance. ¡°I is joking with you. ¡°He was so frightened.¡±


    ¡°Prince, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡±


    Grabbing Lianxiu¡¯s cloak, Xuanyuan Haoyue didn¡¯t wear it on his body. Instead, he turned it around and draped it over Lianxiu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°The night is cold, take good care of yourself.¡±


    Her tender heart thumped in her chest. This was the first time Xuanyuan Haoyue had been so gentle with her, the first time he had cared for her, the first time he had experienced her feelings.


    She only felt her entire body warm up, and her tender heart instantly warmed up a lot. She tightly gripped her cloak and wrapped it around herself, carefully drawing closer to Xuanyuan Haoyue. Feeling his pity for her, Xuanyuan Haoyue reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Her actions seemed rough and tyrannical, but in reality, they were very gentle and careful.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and soon, it was the wedding day of Xuanyuan Che and the seventh day. Just as the seventh day had thought, they were getting married on the same day as Xuanyuan Haoyue and Lianxiong.


    Of course, this also included Helian Yi, Mo Youyou, Yin Tianyao¡¯s family, as well as the Falcon who had been rxed and rxed outside the entire day as he followed everyone else to the Yuan Emperor Kingdom.


    Falcon did not seem to have changed much from how she was in the past, she still had a carefree and elegant look, but his style of dressing had changed drastically. At least, now that Mo Youyou saw him wearing an ink-colored robe, she would asionally think of him as Xuanyuan Che.


    It wasn¡¯t because the two of them looked simr, but because they had an innate aura simr to each other.


    Initially, Mo Youyou also despised the dressing of the Falcon. Only in the end did she know that the reason the Falcon was dressed like this was to attract more girls¡¯ attention, because he realized that the beautiful girls did not like his sloppy personality. They liked the cold and domineering men like Xuanyuan Che even more.


    As a result, Falcon who had changed her style became the target of many women. She also opened her own teahouse in Ming You Kingdom.


    At that time, Mo Youyou was the one who suggested this to him. Of course, the effect was very good, and the ie was also equal to the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± ie of Qingyou Pavilion.


    The seventh day, because of the arrival of her loved ones, had been busy all day. Seeing Yin Tianyao constantly wandering in front of her eyes, the seventh day, in a fit of rage, shouted at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Brother Tianyao, what are you doing!¡±


    Yin Tianyao calmly replied, ¡°To protect you.¡±


    ¡°I am in Crown Prince Pce, so I don¡¯t need your protection. ¡°Big brother Tianyao, do your job well and make way for me. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Yin Tianyao was still standing in front of the seventh day without moving away. The seventh day was extremely infuriated as he said in a low voice: ¡°A few days ago, you used my feelings for you to deceive me half a bowl of blood. Big Brother Tianyao, you ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Yin Tianyao had already disappeared.


    The corner of Seventh Day¡¯s mouth hooked into a proud smile. ¡°Humph, I let you bully me!¡±


    No matter what happens in the future, as long as she holds up an exnation, Big Brother Tianyao will definitely disappear from her sight in a sh!


    After sending Yin Tianyao off, he hadn¡¯t even rested. Who would¡¯ve thought that a monstrous genius would appear before the eyes of the seventh day?


    Junior Seventh looked at the demon¡¯s charming red lips and said indifferently, with a haggard and imploring tone, ¡°Royal Uncle, can you calm me down for a while?¡±


    They came wave after wave to disturb her. When would she be able to finish her own matters? Seeing that she was going to be married to Brother Che tomorrow, she wasn¡¯t even ready for her dowry or wedding dress.


    Thinking of this, Seventh Day felt his head hurt.


    He frowned helplessly as he looked at the devilish man blocking his path.


    ¡°Oh, my little niece is angry?¡±


    The seventh day, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Royal Uncle, can¡¯t you be more serious in front of your niece?¡±


    ¡°Seriously? ¡°Sure.¡± With that, he said with a serious expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± The seventh day, he vigntly stared at the devilish man in front of him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    ¡°The seventh day looked suspiciously at the devilish man, and after a moment, he immediately refused.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was stopped in his tracks, and directly picked up and left the Crown Prince Manor.


    On the seventh day of the ninth month, he looked at the man carrying him with resentment and bellowed: ¡°Falcon! Let me go! Otherwise, I will call for help! ¡±


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth curled up. Although she was wearing a long ck robe, her body still gave off a faint warmth. He swept her eyes across Number Seven Under Heaven and said softly, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m your Royal Uncle. If you continue to be so disrespectful to Royal Uncle, I might identally throw you down from the sky. At that time, your Big Brother Che might not even care about a pile of mud.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    On the seventh day, he was blocked by Falcon until he had nothing to say. Feeling the rustling sound of the wind beside her ear, the seventh day quickly quietened down, and he allowed Falcon to bring her away into the air.

 Chapter 616 - Tension

    <strong>Chapter 616 ¨C Tension</strong>


    He closed his eyes all the way until he stopped and slowly opened them. He was stunned as he saw more than a dozen fake wooden models wearing all kinds of wedding gowns.


    She turned around and nced at Falcon, and asked nkly: ¡°Royal Uncle, what is this?¡± A surprise from the Queen Mother?


    Thinking of this, Junior Seven felt a little ashamed. She had thought that the Queen Mother would really ignore the matter of her marriage.


    However, since when did Beiming Nation have such a high-end shop? There was also the style and craftsmanship of these wedding dresses. At least in the memories of the seventh day, they were not avable in this world. She only remembered that when she was young, she had seen something simr in her mother¡¯s dowry box. However, that one did not have any of these opinions that seemed noble.


    The corner of Falcon¡¯s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, he pped her hands, and very quickly, one after another, dressed in wedding clothes walked in, and every girl¡¯s figure was almost the same as the Seventh Year Ranking.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard a familiar voice, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Seventh Day turned around and looked at that familiar cold and handsome face. His deep gaze carried a doting smile as itnded on Seventh Day.


    Seventh Day¡¯s heart tightened. He slowly walked in front of Xuanyuan Che and nodded at him. ¡°Mn, I like it.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Number Seven Under Heaven looked up and asked Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che, did you order someone to make these?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che pursed his lips and nodded as he said, ¡°Mn, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like it, so I ordered a few more people to do it. ¡°If these are not enough, I can make it overnight.¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head because he was too excited, his voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Big Brother Che, Little Seven likes them a lot, I like them a lot. Thank you, Big Brother Che. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he threw himself into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace and tightly hugged his firm waist.


    Xuanyuan Che and the Falcon looked at each other and the women also withdrew. Looking at the petite figure of the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but hold her a little tighter.


    Actually, he was currently not any better than the seventh day. Ever since he had decided on the seventh day of this month¡¯s wedding date, he had been in a state of nervousness, afraid that there would be some ces where he would be careless and leave behind regrets.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, he had sent a letter to Ming You Kingdom asking about the seventh day and some hobbies that he did not know of. Only then did he know that the seventh day was very fond of those pure white wedding gowns (wedding gowns). Just for the wedding day, give the seventh day an unforgettable memory.


    Seeing the two of them being so close to each other, Falcon couldn¡¯t help but intentionally say: ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Are you guys putting me, Royal Uncle, out of the picture? ¡±


    On the seventh day, thinking that Falcon was still anxiously struggling to break free from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace, she gave him a cold re. ¡°Royal Uncle, if there¡¯s nothing else, you should go back first.¡±


    ¡°You heartless girl. I brought you with such a big surprise. No matter what, you have to buy me a cup of wine. Isn¡¯t it too insincere for you to drive me away just like that?¡±


    Seventh day. Falcon stuck out his tongue, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s wedding wine will definitely be drunk by Royal Uncle!¡±


    Falcon shook his head helplessly. It seemed that this heartless girl could only wait until tomorrow to drink the wedding wine.


    Within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, in a garden, Mo Youyou was leisurely sitting and admiring the scenery around her. Very quickly, the figure of the Falcon appeared.


    Falcon sat beside Mo Youyou and drank some water, ¡°If I were to take action, there is nothing that I can¡¯t handle! When that little girl saw those formal attire, his eyes became straight! ¡±


    Hearing Falcon¡¯s exaggerated description, Mo Youyou could not help but cover her mouth andugh, ¡°Pfft, Xiao Qi is not like what you said!¡±


    Falcon curled her lips, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have brought you along too.¡±


    Just as the two of them were chatting, Helian Yi slowly walked over. Seeing that the Falcon and Mo Youyou were having fun talking, he was unountably unhappy and pulled his face to sit in front of Mo Youyou. He coldly looked at the Falcon and said, ¡°You sure are free?¡±


    The Falcon replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, this young master has been busy these past few days, so I just happened toe over to watch Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Helian Yi sized up Falcon from top to bottom. No matter how he looked, he felt that his figure could be seen from Falcon¡¯s body. The light in his eyes trembled slightly;


    He coldly said to the Falcon: ¡°If you really have nothing else to do, go to Fringe City and properly train those Death Soldiers!¡±


    After the Falcon heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, his entire body almost fell off his chair. He anxiously stood up and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll head directly to Xiao Qi¡¯s wedding site. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he fled as fast as lightning and disappeared without a trace. Mo Youyou looked at the empty space, and shot a nce at Helian Yi. He could not help butugh: ¡°Falcon has been scared to such an extent by you!¡±


    Helian Yi snorted coldly, and said to Mo Youyou with a face full of displeasure: ¡°We hate the way his eyes light up when he looks at you.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he think everyone is like that? Falcon and you grew up together, so don¡¯t you know better than me who he is? ¡±


    ¡°It was clear before, but now, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s confident words, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but re at Helian Yi. This was obviously jealousy; he was jealous for some reason!


    He poured some tea into Helian Yi¡¯s cup and passed it to him: ¡°Are you thirsty? This tea was given to me by your son-inw. Taste it! ¡±


    Helian Yi received the teacup and took a sip. A delicate fragrance wafted over, which could be considered good tea, and caused his mood to improve a lot. Under Mo Youyou¡¯s persuasive words, he felt like a child. Very quickly, hisplexion turned from gloomy to clear.


    Finally, the day of the wedding arrived.


    The entire city of Darknorth was covered in red carpets and was filled with joy.


    The wedding between the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che could be said to have rmed the entire people of the Yuan Empire.


    Even two of the smaller neighboring countries sent ambassadors to deliver the congrattory gift.


    The Emperor of the Eastern Kingdom had even personallye to congratte him.


    Early in the morning, Beiming Nation was filled with the sounds of jubtion, and so was the Ling Residence.


    On the seventh day of the ninth year, he was wearing a pure white wedding dress dotted with various precious stones. His shoulders were covered by a thinyer of silk, which was faintly discernible. Different from the ordinary girl¡¯s marriage procedures, Xuanyuan Che was in a hurry to marry the seventh day, so he didn¡¯t need to go through all theplicated formalities. The seventh day should have been taken from the Wanzhou Continent back to the Crown Prince Pce, but in the end it was changed to a Witch n wedding.


    On this day, if one were to speak of happiness, then it would be Xuanyuan Teng.


    He looked as if he had married a daughter, and his face was filled with a smile of satisfaction. was displeased to see this!


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou gave Helian Yi a cold stare, and the chill on his body disappeared.


    Seventh day seemed very nervous as she tightly clenched her fingers. Her chest was moving up and down and her heart was beating much faster than usual.


    He whispered to the servant behind him, ¡°Ming¡¯er, go out and take a look. See if the Crown Prince Pce is down yet.¡±

 Chapter 617 - What to do

    <strong>Chapter 617 ¨C What to do</strong>


    Ming¡¯er acknowledged him and walked out.


    The 7th day instantly took a deep breath, and then deeply exhaled. ¡°Huu ~ so nervous!¡±


    Very quickly, Ming¡¯er ran over and said to Seventh Day: ¡°Your Highness, over there, the Crown Prince¡¯s Highness and his men have identally entered Charming Valley!¡±


    On the seventh day, he was shocked, ¡°What?¡± Charm Valley! How did they get in there! ¡±


    Because of his anxiety, the seventh day suddenly stood up and looked at Ming¡¯er without caring about his image. Seeing Ming¡¯Er shrink her head and not say a word, Ju Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and rushed out of the room holding her skirt. Ming¡¯er anxiously shouted: ¡°Your Highness, Princess! I have no choice. ¡±


    However, she seemed to be unable to stop the seventh day. Of course, when Mo Youyou and Helian Yi heard themotion, they hurriedly rushed over. Seeing Seventh Year in her wedding dress rushing out, Mo Youyou quickly walked over to block the path of Seventh Day, and asked: ¡°Little Seven, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Muhou, Big Brother Che and co. mistakenly entered enchanting valley. I want to take a look.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned. How was it possible that Xuanyuan Che had mistakenly entered Charming Valley on the day of their wedding? How could such a cautious person like Xuanyuan Che make such a low level mistake?


    Reminded Seventh Year to calm down first, but Seventh Day had a face full of anxiety as if he wanted to go out to find Xuanyuan Che. He broke free of Mo Youyou¡¯s restraints and quickly rushed out of the residence.


    The seventh day, in great shock, ¡°Ah ~¡±


    He cried out, but the pain did note. His entire body fell into a familiar yet warm embrace. Staring at the vermillion colored wedding gown in front of him and smelling the familiar faint fragrance, the seventh day suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che who was simrly staring at him, and said stupidly: ¡°Big Brother Che?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips curled up and his eyes were filled with affection. His sexy and seductive voice replied, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys enter Charming Valley?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    The seventh day felt strange.


    ¡°I just want to receive my wife as soon as possible. ¡°Therefore, I chose the closest path.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che paused for a moment, and upon seeing Seventh Day¡¯s puzzled frown, he lightly kissed the top of his eyebrows, ¡°Have you forgotten my ability? How can a mere enchanting valley be so hard for me? ¡±


    Only then did Junior-apprentice Brother react, and his face instantly flushed red. This time, it seemed like she wanted to enter the Crown Prince Pce impatiently.


    He lowered his head bashfully, not daring to look at Xuanyuan Che. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che very gently carried the seventh level of the junior high into the air. After greeting Helian Yi and Mo Youyou who had rushed over, he walked over to the side of the carriage in Crown Prince Pce.


    At this time, the outside of Crown Prince Manor was already surrounded by a crowd. Crown Prince¡¯s grand marriage, the citizens of the entire country having to pay taxes for three years, to the citizens of Darknorth Kingdom, this was a heavenly gift! Everyone was naturally willing toe outside the Crown Prince Pce to give their blessings.


    When she was seven years old, she would often hear Qian Bi talk about her royal father¡¯s marriage to her mother. Now, sitting in the carriage and nervously holding the flowers in his hands, his heart was beating rapidly.


    asionally, he would open the carriage curtain and nce at Xuanyuan Che, who was riding a fine horse. He felt a lot more at ease.


    He was mumbling words that he could understand while maintaining a happy yet touched smile.


    Finally, they arrived at Crown Prince Pce. Junior Seven was stunned for a moment. He was about to get off the carriage, but the nanny blocked his path.


    ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t get off the carriage yet!¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing the wedding nanny¡¯s words, he lifted up his skirt and was about to run towards Xuanyuan Che¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 618 - - Marriage

    <strong>Chapter 618 ¨C Marriage</strong>


    When the wedding nanny saw the situation, she anxiously pulled on Seventh Day¡¯s wrist and whispered: ¡°Crown Prince¡¯s Consort, please wait a moment.¡±


    Seventh Day frowned, they were already outside the Crown Prince Pce, why did they stop her from going down?


    Just as he was feeling depressed, suddenly, the sounds of firecrackers rang out. Junior Seven looked around and saw that in the sky above Crown Prince Manor, the people of Dark Night Pavilion were dressed in vermillion red robes, and over fifty people had formed two peach hearts in the air. Junior Seven was shocked, their eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    Just when she thought it was about to end, pink petals flew all over the sky, falling from the sky. Each petal had the words¡¯ Little Seven ¡®written on it. Marry me!


    Seventh Day stretched out her hand and a few petals fell onto her tender palm. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a happy smile. Her heart was extremely nervous. When the people of the city saw this beautiful moment, they couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues.


    The seventh day nkly looked at the petals falling down, those clear eyes were covered by fog.


    Behind her, a maic voice sounded, ¡°Little Seven, marry me.¡±


    This time, Xuanyuan Che did not bother with his identity and did not use this pce. He was the one who came along, and today, he was not some Darknorth Kingdom¡¯s Crown Prince. He was an ordinary man, an ordinary person who wanted to marry this beautiful and moving woman in front of him.


    Jiu Qi¡¯s back stiffened and her throat tightened. She slowly turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of deep eyes. Her thin lips moved as she softly called out, ¡°Big Brother Che.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che picked up the seventh day and a happy smile surfaced on his face as he walked straight into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    When the surrounding onlookers saw this amazing scene, they couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads and sigh. In this world, perhaps only the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine would have such luck.


    The group of guests arrived one after another, and the Crown Prince Pce was bustling with excitement like it had never been before.


    Fortunately, when the Crown Prince Pce was first established, Xuanyuan Che had specially ordered people to build a veryrge pavilion in the rear garden. The pavilion was divided into three floors, the first floor was the Book Collection Hall, and the second and third floors were empty.


    Who would have thought that it would reallye in handy.


    The loft had already been tidied up, and bright red carpets were scattered all over the ce. The entire mansion was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Xuanyuan Che carried the seventh day out to the pavilion and everyone had already taken their seats. Helian Yuchen became their marriage witness! There was an endless smile in his eyes as he stood in the middle of the hall with the bamboo block in his hand, waiting for the two neers to enter.


    Helian Yi and Mo Youyou were both sitting in the main seat, Mo Youyou¡¯s hand was tightly gripped in her palm. Their gazes, from the moment Xuanyuan Che came in, had been on them the entire time.


    Mo Youyou felt that she was even more nervous than when she married Helian Yi.


    Helian Yi felt the warm sweat on Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, and whispered into her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband is by your side, if there¡¯s nothing else, Xiao Qi will definitelye back.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She felt a lot more rxed now. She had grown up so quickly on the seventh day, she really couldn¡¯t bear to let go of him ~


    After a moment, Helian Yuchen cleared his throat and shouted: ¡°Please enter the match!¡±


    A cheerful ying sound suddenly rang out. Xuanyuan Che held onto the hand of the seventh day, all the way up to the high tform. The seventh day¡¯s heart became even more nervous, and even his fingers began to tremble.


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arm was wrapped around Seventh Day¡¯s waist and his hands were clenched tight. Seventh Day gently closed his eyes to calm himself down.


    Very quickly, Helian Yuchen¡¯s voice rang again, and the two of them followed his words, faced, and kowtowed. When they were in the main hall, as the Crown Prince of Beiming Nation, they did not need to pay respects to Helian Yi and Mo Youyou, but he gently looked at the seventh day of thepetition. Different from the seventh day of thepetition, he suddenly knelt down on both knees, and said to Mo Youyou and Helian Yi: ¡°Father, Mother, this son will definitely give Little Seven happiness.¡±


    Mo Youyou excitedly wiped her tears and nodded in satisfaction before stepping forward to support Xuanyuan Che.


    On the seventh day, when he saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s actions, he was shocked in the beginning until Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words finally changed to being full of emotion.


    Finally, he said, ¡°Done!¡± A voice rang out.


    The 7th day was a moment of relief!


    Finally, she married Brother Che. Finally, she became his bride! Finally, they could stand together for the rest of their lives!


    Just as the people of Dark Night Pavilion stood up and were about to go up and jeer, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold stare scared everyone off. On the seventh day, Xuanyuan Che somewhat bashfully lowered his head and did not dare to raise his eyes. Because he was worried that the seventh day would get tired, he greeted everyone and carried the seventh day into the marriage chamber.


    Seventh Day sat on the edge of the bed. He carefully lifted the veil and saw Xuanyuan Che¡¯s peerlessly handsome face. His clear eyes stared straight at him. ¡°Big Brother Che, thank you.¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che heard the words of the seventh day, he frowned. Walking up to the seventh day, he bent down slightly and asked in a small voice, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    ¡°Tell your husband to listen!¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s face instantly turned red. Call him hubby? She didn¡¯t seem to be able to say it.


    Xuanyuan Che said with a face full of smiles. This was the happiest and happiest day he had experienced in so many years. For this day, he was willing to sacrifice anything!


    Seeing the change in Seventh Year¡¯splexion, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s thin lips curled up as he whispered into Seventh Year¡¯s ear, ¡°Hurry up and cry out. If you call me husband, I¡¯m going to entertain those guests. At night, we still need to get married! ¡±


    The word ¡°bridal chamber¡± was extremely heavy.


    Seventh Day couldn¡¯t help but bite his lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, he lifted his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che and said in a voice that seemed toe out from the gaps between his teeth, ¡°Sh, hubby.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡±


    ¡°Your husband can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, hubby, hubby!¡±


    The three shouts from his husband caused Xuanyuan Che to be in a very good mood. He endured the faint heat from the bath fire within his body and lightly pecked the seventh lips. He instructed the maid to serve the seventh day well before turning around and leaving the chamber. He wished that he could separate two bodies, one to deal with the guests, while he stayed behind to apany his bride.


    Because of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s orders, no one dared to make a ruckus in the bridal chamber. On the seventh day of the new year, he stared at the maid guarding the door and then cast a sidelong nce at the maid standing beside her. Feeling that his stomach was starting to groan, she said in a low voice:


    ¡°Ming¡¯er, help me with my food.¡±


    Ming¡¯er frowned, ¡°Crown Prince¡¯s Consort, Crown Prince hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Ming¡¯er did not know what to do. ording to the customs, a bride was not allowed to eat anything when she got married.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ming¡¯er hurriedly left the chamber.


    At this moment, the banquet was almost over, and many of the guests had also drunk about eighty percent of their alcohol. Xuanyuan Che held a jug of wine in his hand and a small wine cup in his hand.


    Ming¡¯er saw it from afar and paused for a moment before walking over.


    ¡°This servant greets Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Ming¡¯er. Seeing that it was the little girl from the seventh day, his low voice rang out, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Ming¡¯er¡¯s back twitched, and he did not dare raise his eyes, and anxiously said: ¡°Crown Prince Concubine, she ¡­ ¡°She¡­¡± Ming¡¯er did not dare to speak, afraid that this dangerous man would p her away.

 Chapter 619 - Need your protection

    <strong>Chapter 619 ¨C Need your protection</strong>


    As expected, after Xuanyuan Che heard Ming¡¯er¡¯s words, his calm heart instantly sunk. His body reeked of alcohol, and without waiting for Ming¡¯er to finish speaking, he hurriedly turned around to greet Mo Youyou, Helian Yi, and the others. With a sh, he rushed back to his room.


    Seeing the seventh day nkly lying on the table, Xuanyuan Che let out a light breath. Fortunately, she was fine! Hearing Ming¡¯er¡¯s words, he thought that something had happened to his Xiao Qi. His heart began to race.


    On the seventh day of the new year, when he heard movement at the door, he did not even raise his head and asked weakly: ¡°Ming¡¯er, have you reported to your Crown Prince? I¡¯m really hungry. Can you bring the food over as soon as possible! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Noticing that there was no movement at the door, Number Seven looked in the direction of the door with a tired expression. No one? She had clearly heard something at the door!


    Suddenly, the smell of alcohol wafted up from his surroundings. Startled by the smell, the seventh day abruptly turned around and stood up, just in time to bump into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arms.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    Being hit on the head, Junior Brother couldn¡¯t help but let out a light groan. He raised his head to look at Xuanyuan Che, ¡°Big Brother Che!¡±


    ¡°Che! Call me Che! ¡±


    Seventh Day changed his tone, ¡°Che, why are you here? Have the guests all left? ¡±


    ¡°Father, Imperial Father and Mother were having fun over there. They thought that something had happened to you, so they came over.¡±


    With that, he looked at Seventh Day and asked, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very hungry.¡±


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Che¡¯s smile became even more mysterious, the seventh day couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Her back came in contact with the corner of the table and she carefully asked: ¡°Che, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry. ¡°Coincidentally, your husband is also hungry.¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, she finally came to a realization. The hunger in his mouth had apletely different meaning from what she had said.


    He reached out his hand to stop Xuanyuan Che, ¡°No, Che!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    When Xuanyuan Che saw that the little woman before she was born was truly not prepared, he raised his internal energy and closed the door. Only then did he seriously look at the seventh day and he whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Your husband will be very gentle, very gentle. ¡±


    The seventh day, when he thought of that kind of thing, his face turned red all the way to his ears. He clearly wanted to resist Xuanyuan Che, but his body was very obediently pulled to his feet by Xuanyuan Che.


    Feeling the firm and sturdy object near his lower abdomen, Junior Seven suddenly opened his eyes wide as he looked at Xuanyuan Che, urgently saying: ¡°Che, I ¡­ ¡°Can I eat first¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was blocked by a cold mouth.


    Xuanyuan Che pulled off the wedding dress that was on seventh day and carried her onto the bed. He unrestrainedly stroked her body and every inch he passed by, his body would lightly tremble. The shy voice that came from his throat caused Xuanyuan Che¡¯s entire body to swell to an incredible degree.


    He whispered to her, ¡°Wait for your husband to feed you. Be good and don¡¯t move about too much! ¡±


    Seventh Day looked at Xuanyuan Che with teary eyes and blinked his eyes, ¡°Che, I ¡­ ¡°Come on!¡±


    As his voice fell, Junior Seven suddenly extended an arm to embrace Xuanyuan Che¡¯s neck, catching him off guard. Seeing the small girl nervously closing her eyes and even her eyshes slightly trembling, Xuanyuan Che felt that it was exceptionally interesting.


    He bent his body slightly, his firm chest pressing tightly against Seventh National Male Middle School¡¯s body. His slightly cold lips pecked out little by little from the bottom of her ear. Seventh National Male Middle School couldn¡¯t help but slightly twist. From its initial stiffness to its current gentleness, to its own initiative to cater to the man in front of it.


    Within the pce, it was a scene of enchantment.


    By night, everyone had already gone back. On the seventh day of the new year, he had been tormented by Xuanyuan Che until he fell into a deep slumber. Hearing the noise outside the door, his deep eyes nced outside the window. He withdrew his gaze, put on his clothes and covered himself with a nket. Then, he walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou seemed to have waited for a long time, and the expression on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s face had also softened a lot. He walked in front of the two and asked, ¡°Royal father, mother, is there something you need?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded towards Xuanyuan Che, ¡°There are indeed some things I need to tell you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che nodded and followed Mo Youyou and Xuanyuan Che to the study room.


    As the three sat in the study, Xuanyuan Che listened to Mo Youyou¡¯s words with a face full of change. After a long while, when Mo Youyou no longer spoke, Xuanyuan Che curiously asked:


    ¡°That is to say, you and royal father will disappear for a period of time?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn, this is the cmity between me and Wings. This matter was also reminded to us by the witch n leader yesterday. Otherwise, it would be impossible for your royal father and I to know about this either. ¡±


    The moment Mo Youyou and Xuanyuan Che received the wedding invitations from the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che, a special kind of bad premonition inexplicably arose in their hearts. The two of them thought that there would be some danger on the seventh day or that something would go wrong during the seventh wedding, so they brought the people of the Dark Night Pavilion and the rest of the people of the Falcon to the Empire of Yuan Emperor.


    However, after staying with the Witch n for the night, Xuanyuan Teng suddenly came to their room with a crystal ball in his arms, telling them that there would be a bloody disaster between them and that they might even part ways.


    At that time, Helian Yi simply did not care about what Xuanyuan Teng said. It was just that after Xuanyuan Wentian left, his heart inexplicably pounded fiercely. And since Mo Youyou did the same, the two decided to look for Xuanyuan Teng. After listening to Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s exnation, he decided to give it a try. This was because Xuanyuan Teng had guaranteed that they would be able to return safely in a short period of time.


    After all, the Yuan Emperor Country was much more powerful than the Wangzhou Continent. Thus, the two of them no longer doubted Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words nor his ability.


    Xuanyuan Che heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and his brows knitted even more tightly. How did he know these shocking secrets? Just who was he?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou woke Xuanyuan Che up, ¡°The few days that your royal father and I will be leaving this ce, Little Seven will be handed over to you.¡± Pausing for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot, Xiao Qi is already your woman. Take good care of her. She¡¯s too young and inexperienced, so she needs your protection. ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t ask any further. He nodded and replied, ¡°Mn, mother, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Qi is my life and I will definitely protect her well. Rest assured. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou and Helian Yi left, only Xuanyuan Che¡¯s silhouette could be seen in the empty study. He stood in front of the window and looked at the dreary and cold night sky, a glint of light shing through his deep eyes.


    Xuanyuan Teng, Royal Grandfather, just how many secrets are you hiding! Just who are you! How could he contact the Heaven Stage!


    His hands were sped behind his back. After a long time, he returned to his room.


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had already exined everything that had happened, even handing over the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal to Yin Tianyao.


    After doing all that, he could not bear to bid farewell to the seventh day, nor could he bear to see the seventh day shed tears. So, he quietly left the Crown Prince Pce and set out with Xuanyuan Teng to the Shaman Tribe.

 Chapter 620 - Fate

    <strong>Chapter 620 ¨C Fate</strong>


    On the morning of the next day, Seventh Day woke up from his dream. He slowly raised his arms and his entire body was aching, especially his legs. He barely had the strength to lift them.


    The seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help but lift up his quilt to look at the smooth and white body of the naked fruit. As if he remembered something, he hastily swept his gaze to his side.


    ¡°Che!¡±


    The anxious voice echoed within the room as Xuanyuan Che¡¯s figure quickly appeared. Today, he was dressed in an azure brocade robe and looked like an elegant young master. His eyes were filled with endless smiles. Her doting eyes looked at Ju Qi and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded. ¡°Yes, I woke up.¡±


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    On the seventh day, he was about to reply ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± but remembering how many times he had asked for it from the man in front of himst night, he swallowed his saliva and stared at Xuanyuan Che with his clear eyes, not daring to speak. He was afraid that the moment he said he was ¡°hungry¡±, he would be bullied again.


    Xuanyuan Che saw through the seventh day¡¯s estimate and could not help butugh. ¡°Your husband will not eat anyone!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Her intelligent eyes stared at Xuanyuan Che until Xuanyuan Che seriously replied, ¡°Really.¡± Only now did he feel at ease to answer Xuanyuan Che¡¯s question.


    ¡°Very hungry. Che, I want to eat. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. You can eat it as soon as youe down.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Che picked up a new set of clothes from the screen. The color and fabric of the clothes were exactly the same as the ones on his body. Seventh Day looked at the exquisite dress in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s hands and asked curiously, ¡°This is?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che said with augh, ¡°Imperial Mother said this is called a lover¡¯s attire.¡±


    Seventh Day could not help but blush and hurriedly put on the dress with Xuanyuan Che¡¯s help. He never thought that her Big Brother Che would have such a gentle and devilish side to him.


    After putting on his clothes, Xuanyuan Che knew that he had used too much strengthst night, so he personally carried Junior Seven to a chair.


    On the seventh day, without any scruples, he ate his fill of food. Sensing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s gaze, he asked in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something on my face ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shook his head. On the seventh day, he ignored Xuanyuan Che and continued to eat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t rest wellst night, or because I ate too fast, but the seventh day, I feel like there¡¯s an inexplicable wall in my body, and the thing I ate was stuck in my throat.¡± Cough, cough, cough! ¡±


    The fierce cough scared Xuanyuan Che and gave him a big jump. He hurriedly patted Seventh Day¡¯s back and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seventh Day slowed down for a while, took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°Nothing, just a sudden inexplicable pain in the heart. Big Brother Che, tell me, could something bad have happened? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che pursed his lips and smiled. He reached out to stroke the seventh day¡¯s head as he said to her in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Nothing will happen. With your husband here, you can eat in peace. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My husband is the strongest! ¡±


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and continued to enjoy the delicious food.


    At this moment, in the Wu n Patriarch¡¯s residence, Xuanyuan Teng, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were standing in a very mysterious and strange secret room. Mo Youyou stared at the seven-colored crystal ball in Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s hand with a serious expression, she could even see the bloody disaster that was about to happen between his and Helian Yi. She stared at Helian Yi who had lost both his arms and was in despair, her heart felt like it was being pierced by needles, and at the same time, Helian Yi also saw Mo Youyou¡¯s miserable state inside the crystal ball.


    The two of them snapped back to reality, as if someone had dragged them from a dream. They looked at each other, then their eyes fell on Xuanyuan Teng.


    Xuanyuan Teng looked at the two of them, took back the crystal ball and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you decided? If you decide to leave, the old me will apany you there. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was still a little worried, ¡°Senior, who are you exactly?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Who I am is not important. What is important is that little girl Xiao Qi is my granddaughter-inw, so I can¡¯t let her be sad in the future. Before I reach the Soul Formation stage, I have to help you two out of this disaster!¡± Rest assured, I will only let you temporarily leave this boundless universe to save yourselves in the future. ¡±


    Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead. His thin lips slightly parted, and he said: ¡°No matter what we¡¯re going to experience next, remember, you will always be here with me.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Helian Yi, and instantly, the mark on her forehead vaguely appeared again. After a moment, it became a ball of me, as if it wanted to swallow the entire world.


    Xuanyuan Teng ced the crystal ball in front of his eyes and chanted a few strange words silently. Inside the secret room, the eye-piercing seven-colored light instantly illuminated the pitch-ck space and the ball of me between Mo Youyou¡¯s brows seemed to have met a spark.


    She was being held by Helian Yi, but her heart was especially nervous. Closing his eyes, he kept thinking of Helian Yi¡¯s name in his heart.


    Just like what Xuanyuan Teng had said, was that in that world, she and Helian Yi did not know each other, but the mark on her forehead, would allow them to gradually get back together. This is just to transcend the tribtion ¡­ He would be back soon!


    Helian Yi was the same as Mo Youyou, he always remembered Mo Youyou¡¯s name and appearance, afraid that she would recognize the wrong person and hurt his woman.


    Just as the two were engrossed in their thoughts, the anxious shouts of the seventh day came from outside the door. Xuanyuan Teng thought to himself, this is bad. He directly said to the crystal ball, ¡°Go!¡±


    In that moment, Helian Yi and his figure disappeared from the secret room, and the crystal ball also disappeared without a trace.


    Xuanyuan Teng reached out to grab the crystal ball, but the figure of the seventh day student appeared in his room. He appeared in front of the seventh day student in a sh due to his anxiety. The seventh day, he was so scared that he took a step back. Xuanyuan Teng silently cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Thinking of the disappearing crystal ball ¡­ He felt an indescribable guilt in his heart.


    He promised Imperial Father and Mother that he would bring them back soon. The crystal ball disappeared. Man ¡­ When will he be able toe back?!


    Frowning, he looked at the seventh day, but before he could speak, he heard the seventh day¡¯s anxious voice ask, ¡°Master, where are my royal father and mother?¡±


    When she was eating, she had felt that something was off. After hearing what Xuanyuan Che had told her, she had hurriedly rushed over. Anxious gazes were fixed onto Xuanyuan Teng. Seeing Xuanyuan Teng stutter, Junior Seven¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    ¡°Master, say something!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng was stunned. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che whispered, ¡°Royal Grandfather, where are they?¡±


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Teng looked at the two and calmly replied, ¡°He left.¡±


    She turned her head, and her limpid eyes looked at Xuanyuan Che as she fiercely threw herself into his embrace, ¡°Che, will royal father and mother be in danger? ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s downcast voice softly consoled Seventh Day: ¡°It won¡¯t happen, Royal Grandfather said, they will be back soon. This trip was just to avoid the cmities of this world. ¡°This is the only way that they will be safe and sound together in the future.¡±


    Saying this, she dried her tears for the seventh day, and lightly touched her pink face with one hand. ¡°Good girl, stop crying? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Ju Qi choked with sobs. ¡°But why didn¡¯t Imperial Father and Mother tell me? Why did they leave without even saying their farewells? Che, are they really going to be okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± It won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    He pulled the seventh day into his arms and softlyforted the little woman in his embrace. He cast a cold nce at the guilty Xuanyuan Teng, seemingly warning him to not let anything happen to them, as if he was warning him.


    Xuanyuan Teng looked at Xuanyuan Che with an aggrieved expression. He could have said that everything had originally been prepared, but who knew that after two breaths, they would suddenly rush in and ¡­ Has the n changed? Can you tell me?


    Revealing an odd smile towards Xuanyuan Che, he turned around and walked out of his room.


    Forget it, he would think of another way. However, he might not be able to find those two for a while! I wonder what kind of trials and tribtions they will experience ¡­ Oh, fate! This was like saying, ¡°A man is not as good as the heavens.¡±

 Chapter 621 - Rebellion, go out for a breather

    <strong>Chapter 621 ¨C Rebellion, go out for a breather</strong>


    Ever since he had married Xuanyuan Che on the seventh day of the new year, Xuanyuan Che had abandoned the matters of the Darknorth Kingdom. Due to excessive indulgence of the Emperor, Xuanyuan Teng had gone all out to save him, but he still failed in the end.


    On the fifth day of the seventh day of Xuanyuan Che¡¯s wedding, the Emperor of Darknorth, Xuanyuan Heng, passed away!


    Crown Prince Xuanyuan Che said that his body was too unwell to take care of the imperial government, so Xuanyuan Haoyue became Darknorth¡¯s trusted emperor. Under Xuanyuan Che¡¯s assistance, they officially ascended the throne.


    He felt pity for her and sat on the throne of the Queen of the Queen.


    asionally, when he thought of the seventh day, he would order his eunuch to go to Crown Prince Pce to invite the seventh day to the pce to have a talk.


    On this day, the seventh day received an order from the pce. After putting on his clothes and wanting to leave the pce, he bumped into Xuanyuan Che who had just returned from outside. Seeing the seventh day¡¯s anxious appearance, Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression became displeased and he coldly asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to the pce again?¡±


    The seventh day¡¯s disciple looked at Xuanyuan Che with wide eyes and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Che. The empress has already passed down an order. If you don¡¯t go, then you are disobeying her decree.¡± She wanted to stay at the Crown Prince Pce to eat, drink and sleep. She felt that she had already be a lot fatter.


    Xuanyuan Che said with a face full of jealousy, ¡°You are not allowed to go, you will apany your husband today.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the empress?¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, he also didn¡¯t want to enter the pce. Every time he went there, he wouldin in front of her.


    Xuanyuan Che coldly said to the seventh day of school, ¡°There is no need to exin to anyone what my woman wants to do.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ordered the hidden guards: ¡°Send someone to the pce, remind that person in the pce, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t invite Crown Prince Fei into the pce if there¡¯s nothing else! Just say that I will not allow it! ¡±


    Hearing the order, the hidden guard felt a chill down his spine. Although Darknorth Kingdom had long changed, it seemed that the Crown Prince still ruled over this world.


    Quickly retreating, Xuanyuan Che grabbed the seventh day¡¯s hand and strode into the pce.


    During these few days, the Ming You Kingdom was flourishing day by day under Yin Shiang¡¯s control. Because of Mo Youyou and Helian Yi¡¯s matter, Helian Yuchen was depressed for a day, before he took Qian Bi to travel around the four seas, and left. He told his that if Mo Youyou and Helian Yi came back, she should remember to send him a message.


    He wanted to go through the two of them.


    On the way, Helian Yuchen asked Qian Bi, ¡°Bi¡¯er, if this old man left twenty years before you, what would you do?¡±


    Qian Bi looked at Helian Yuchen, he was startled for a long while, then suddenlyughed: ¡°If you go out like this, in the eyes of others, you will at most be my big brother. How many years? I never thought of it. Every day he spent with the man he loved was a lifetime. So I don¡¯t care how long we live, who lives longer than who. If you truly left before me, I will live a good life and sit on your grave with you every year until I get old. ¡±


    Helian Yuchen looked emotionally at Qian Bi. He reached out and ced his hand on Qian Bi¡¯s soft hair, and said with a choked voice, ¡°This old man won¡¯t leave so soon. Foolish girl, for you, this old man will definitely live a little longer, and properly protect you.¡±


    Qian Bi curled her lips, her eyes full of happiness. She slowly leaned on Helian Yuchen¡¯s shoulder and tightly grabbed onto Helian Yuchen¡¯s hand. In the future, they would snuggle together and be happy forever.


    Ming You City¡¯s famous Flowing Cloud Tea House, Falcon was in a room sipping tea alone, when a waiter suddenly ran over and said to the Falcon: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    The corner of the Falcon¡¯s mouth curled up as she said indifferently: ¡°What is it, speak. When you speak, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, what is more important than this young master¡¯s tea?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, a woman wearing night attire stood at the door and red at Falcon with a whip in her hand. When Falcon¡¯s gazended on the direction of the door, she was stunned!


    He nervously tightened his grip on the teacup in his hand. After a moment, he rxed. With a yful smile on his face, he smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Yinyin!¡±


    Liu Yin Yin¡¯s bright eyes stared at Falcon as he gnashed his teeth and roared: ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Helian Fan? Why does everyone say you are Falcon! You big liar! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the whip in Liu Yinyin¡¯s hand whipped in the direction of the Falcon.


    Seeing that, the Falcon flew out of the window in a sh. Seeing that, Liu Yin Yin followed closely behind Falcon, the two of them chased from the roof of the teahouse to the pawnshop, and then from the pawnshop to the roof of the rouge shop.


    Inside Ming You City, a man and a woman, both were proficient in martial arts, but were ying a game of chasing after a man with a woman¡¯s hand.


    Only until Purple Bamboo Woods who was outside of Ming You City did she suddenly stop. She turned around and looked at Liu Yinyin, who was squatting in front of him.


    Seeing that she was extremely tired, Falcon walked forward in an attempt to help her up.


    Liu Yinyin stared coldly at the Falcon and asked, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Falcon frowned helplessly, ¡°I have never lied to you before.¡±


    ¡°Why does everyone say you are Falcon! Why did you tell me your name is Helian Fan! ¡±


    The difference in their names was just too great, and Liu Yinyin began to doubt the Falcon!


    Ever since she was saved by Falcon from the criminals, she treated him as her only family member and developed some strange feelings for him. She didn¡¯t expect that when she thought she was giving it her all, she actually lied to her. Using a fake identity to deceive her feelings towards him!


    Because of her anger and sadness, Liu Yinyin had chased her to the teahouse in an attempt to confirm this fact.


    Falcon walked in front of Liu Yinyin, bent slightly, reached out, hooked her chin, and said with a smile, ¡°So what if I lied to you?¡±


    ¡°You! Falcon! ¡°I, Liu Yinyin, have been blinded. I¡¯m going to fall for you!¡±


    The Falcon lowered her hand and said to Liu Yinyin, ¡°Since you¡¯ve fallen for me, why bother about my identity? ¡°Since you know my identity, you should also know that teahouse is my property. In the future, if you marry me, all of my wealth will belong to you.¡±


    Liu Yinyin¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Falcon. Only after a long while did she finally react, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Falcon drew back andughed: ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think.¡±


    With that, he stood up and looked at Liu Yinyin, as if he had seen through her. Liu Yinyin¡¯splexion turned from angry to deathly pale, and then to now, with a faint tinge of scarlet, she asked in a daze, ¡°What did you mean just now?¡±


    Why does it sound like Falcon¡¯s confession to her?


    Just like her confession to the Falcon?


    The Falcon¡¯s deep gaze fixed itself on Liu Yinyin, ¡°Yes, whatever you want to do now is what you want to do. Yinyin, I am not lying to you. My real name is Helian Fan! The suave prince of Ming You Kingdom! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then I will have to find a smarter woman.¡±


    With that, Falcon¡¯s face darkened, and she turned to leave. Unexpectedly, a pair of hands suddenly appeared at her waist.

 Chapter 622

    Marry me, what do you want to do


    Falcon looked down at her somewhat rough hands, and the corners of her mouth hooked into a beautiful smile, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Liu Yinyin nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it. No matter who you are, I, Liu Yinyin, will pursue you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Falcon sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to marry me.¡±


    Liu Ying Yin looked up and saw the back of Falcon¡¯s head. She curiously asked, ¡°You mean to say, there are conditions for you to marry me?¡±


    Falcon slowly turned around, her tall figure blocking Liu Yinyin¡¯s line of sight. He spoke indifferently with a gentle expression on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t like women with calluses covering their hands.¡±


    Liu Yinyin hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll change it!¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±


    With that, he waved the whip in the air, and it quicklynded in the green grass, disappearing without a trace. Falcon was very pleased with Liu Yinyin¡¯s current performance. She embraced her in one go and hugged her at the waist. Liu Yinyin was shocked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to enter the bridal chamber. Get married!¡±


    ¡°Why is it entering the bridal room?¡± Shouldn¡¯t we get married first? ¡±


    ¡°I think we should finish this first before getting married.¡± Because he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! It was as if he hadpletely devoured this savage girl.


    Liu Yinyin¡¯s ears were flushed red. She couldn¡¯t help burying her head into Falcon¡¯s neck and hugging it tightly like a little girl.


    The two figures quickly disappeared from the Purple Bamboo Woods.


    At the same time, in the Eastern Tomb Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, Xiao Ce leaned on his Dragon Throne and supported his forehead with one hand while sighing non-stop. Next to him, Spiritshadow whispered, ¡°Emperor, it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest early.¡±


    Xiao Ce shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. Is there any news from the Wanzhou Continent? ¡±


    Gui Ying was startled for a moment and respectfully replied: ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Ce frowned as Spiritshadow clenched his fists tightly. Under the mask, his face turned even more unsightly.


    After a long while, Xiao Ce reminded him, ¡°You should leave first. I¡¯ll be by myself for a while. ¡±


    The ghostly figure immediately disappeared in front of Xiao Ce.


    Behind the Imperial Garden¡¯s fake mountain, Gui Ying¡¯s figure appeared. He looked at the water in the lotus pond, then took off the terrifying ghost mask, his handsome and cold face did not have a single trace of emotion on it. He tightly clenched his fists, looked at the reflection in the water, and muttered softly: ¡°Junior Sister, who would have thought that I woulde here from the current life and see you in love with another man. So many years had passed, yet he had only recently remembered everything. Do you me me? I came here to apologize for identally bringing you to this world. It caused you to be stuck at the edge of life and death, almost causing harm to your child and Xiao Qi. Fortunately, at that time, Xiao Qi was so cute that it touched my heart. ¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I hope you can return safely! I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m afraid that when youe back, you won¡¯t be able to see that ghost-face ghost shadow beside Xiao Ce. I just want toe here silently and leave quietly. Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he jumped into the lotus pond.


    In the morning of the next day, someone from the Imperial Pce shouted, ¡°Men,e! Lord Gui Ying has fallen into the water! Someonee! ¡±


    When Xiao Ce heard the sound, he was startled awake. He opened his eyes and looked out of the hall. Seeing his father-inw rushing over and kneeling on the ground, Xiao Ce asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly replied, ¡°Lord Gui Ying, he, is dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± How could he possibly die? ¡±


    ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be angry, Lord Gui Ying probably slipped into the Lotus Pond after getting drunk, which is why ¡­ That¡¯s why I lost my life! ¡±


    Xiao Ce bellowed, ¡°Scram!¡± Get out of here! Get out! ¡°Trash, trash!¡±


    She looked at Xuanyuan Che who was seriously reading and asked, ¡°Che, tell me, that Ghastly Shadow is so powerful, how could he have fallen into the water?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che gradually lowered the hand he was holding and paused for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has a chance to live. Maybe, because his hopes have been shattered, or maybe the person he is concerned with is better than he imagined, so he has no worries and chose to die instead.¡± Saying so, he sighed, ¡°Perhaps, dying, is also a kind of release.¡±


    On the seventh day, even though he did not see the light of day very clearly, after hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he also did not continue to wonder why Spiritshadow had fallen into the water. Although he felt that Spiritshadow was very familiar, he still couldn¡¯t remember who he was.


    Suddenly, he thought of another personing over. On the seventh day, he asked, ¡°Che, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Is Nn Lingfeng still alive?¡±


    At the time of the cold pond, Nn Lingfeng had sacrificed himself to save Xuanyuan Che. When he first learned of the seventh day, he felt an indescribable unhappiness in his heart, but after these past few days, she was no longer that willful and ignorant child. She understood the ways of the world, knew how to part with others, knew how to empathize with others, and respected the feelings of others.


    She nkly stared at Xuanyuan Che, waiting for him to reply. After a long while, Xuanyuan Che finally spoke, ¡°Mn, he¡¯s still alive. However¡­ ¡±


    Seeing the seventh day of curiosity, Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t beat around the bush and replied, ¡°In the future, he won¡¯t be able to do what¡¯s in his room!¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, after hearing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s words, he silently sat by Xuanyuan Che¡¯s side in a daze.


    After Xuanyuan Che finished his work, he slowly stood up and pulled the seventh day away as well. He said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me for a trip outside.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Seventh day of the new year nodded to Xuanyuan Che and left Crown Prince Pce with him.


    Arriving at a familiar ce, the seventh day, while standing on the cliff behind the Void Spirit Pce, looked at the unfathomable depths of the valley, and then cast a sidelong nce at Xuanyuan Che as he asked, ¡°What are we here for?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get down.¡±


    Seventh Day only felt his waist tighten as he fell into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s warm embrace. Because he was afraid, he instinctively hugged onto Xuanyuan Che¡¯s waist, and smelled the nice smell of his body as he gently rested his head on Xuanyuan Che¡¯s chest. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Very quickly, the two of themnded on the ground. On the seventh day of the semester, they saw a familiar figure and were startled. It turned out that Nn Lingfeng was arranged to be here!


    No wonder she could not find out anything about Nn Lingfeng.


    Nn Lingfeng, who was sitting next to a stream, heard someoneing over and slowly turned around to look at the seventh day and Xuanyuan Che. He said to the two of them in a strange voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would actuallye and see me, a cripple.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che did not speak. Stunned, he walked a few steps forward and said to Nn Lingfeng: ¡°Yes, I was thinking about you, so I begged Che to bring me over to take a look. ¡°Seems like your body is recovering quite well.¡±


    Nn Lingfeng stole a nce at Xuanyuan Che and received his cold gaze. He hurriedly said to the seventh day: ¡°Yeah, you recovered pretty well.¡± As he said this, a trace of sadness shed across his eyes.


    The three of them were at the bottom of the cliff and were always chatting with Nn Lingfeng on the seventh day. Knowing that it was dusk, Xuanyuan Che, seeing the seventh day and Nn Lingfeng happily chatting, felt extremely jealous in his heart and coldly said to the seventh day, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Birth, That Just Done

    <strong>Chapter 623 ¨C Birth, That Just Done</strong>


    On the seventh day, she had never thought that Nn Lingfeng would actually be so knowledgeable. She could not help but want to ask him a few more questions, but after receiving Xuanyuan Che¡¯s cold and detached gaze, she could only give up. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Nn Lingfeng: ¡°You stay here and recuperate. If you need anyone to send you a message, I will definitely help you.¡±


    Echo floated all over the valley. Ling Feng¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile. He lowered his eyes and looked at his legs. With a bitter smile, he slowly walked towards the cave.


    On the seventh day, he was carried up the cliff by Xuanyuan Che and chased after him while jogging. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Che stopped and on the seventh day, he directly crashed into the cliff. Clutching his head, he lifted his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Che. On the seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Che, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was displeased. ¡°Do you want to go there next time?¡±


    Seventh Day nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to think that Nn Lingfeng was just a wild and dissolute young master. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so knowledgeable. ¡°Next time¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Che? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che didn¡¯t say a word and directly carried the seventh ranker. With a tap of his feet, he flew in the direction of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    Seventh Day looked at the angry man and creased his brow. Suddenly, he thought of the time when the man had been angry. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth andugh. He whispered, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in Nn Lingfeng.¡±


    Xuanyuan Che remained silent and did not speak.


    Seventh day ¡­ along the way, he spoke many good words, but none of them were able to please this cold and arrogant man. In the end, Seventh Day¡¯s small voice whispered into Xuanyuan Che¡¯s ear: ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going up and you¡¯re going down!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s body tightened as he suddenly froze. Hugging tightly on to the seventh day, his gaze fell on the seventh day. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Seventh Day¡¯s face revealed a bashful look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? ¡°I just finished that one¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Che¡¯s expression instantly became gentle. He hugged Seventh Day and gave her a light peck on the cheek. His low voice carried a trace of charm. ¡°Since Madam has given the order, then your husband will have no choice but to obey.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Xuanyuan Che, slow down!¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Che, don¡¯t kiss here!¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Che, it¡¯s itchy, it¡¯s itchy, don¡¯t touch it here!¡±


    In the dorm room, all sorts of charming sounds could be heard, causing the maidservant by the door to blush. In the dorm, Xuanyuan Che and Seventh Day were tightly entangled together. After a long time, the two of them were sweating profusely as theyy on the bed. The seventh day, in the blink of an eye, looked at Xuanyuan Che and asked, ¡°Che, do you like boys or girls?¡±


    She wanted to give birth to a child for Xuanyuan Che.


    Xuanyuan Che fiercely turned around and leaned forward, his firm and powerful arms leaning on the seventh day¡¯s body. His thin lips curled up as he said, ¡°Your husband only likes you, but if you like children, your husband wouldn¡¯t mind if we gave birth to two at a time. A man and a woman, once is good. ¡±


    Seventh day frowned. Having children, having a few, having boys and girls, was her decision?


    Seeing the seventh day¡¯s conflicted brows knit together, Xuanyuan Che couldn¡¯t help but lightly peck at the seventh day¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you call me a boy or a girl, or a pair, I like them all.¡±


    Time flew by and in a blink of an eye, it had been a year. The seventh day¡¯s stomach had grown bigger and bigger, and Xuanyuan Che was worried about her safety so he had wholeheartedly apanied her by her side without leaving her side for even a moment. On this day, the sky was drizzling, but the sun was bright red. The citizens of the city all said that this was an auspicious omen. After Xuanyuan Che sent someone to invite Xuanyuan Teng for calction, Xuanyuan Teng pinched his fingers together and excitedly said, ¡°Your royal father and mother are safe!¡±


    On the seventh day of the new year, when he heard Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, he was excited, but his heart was moved.


    A twinge of pain came from his stomach, and on the seventh day, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Very soon, that throbbing pain became faster and faster, until it was so painful that sweat covered his head. Xuanyuan Che saw that something was wrong and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Seven?¡±


    ¡°Che, quick, call the midwife, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±


    ¡°Midwife, where did the midwifee from?¡± Get the hell over here! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che anxiously roared and the midwives were quickly brought over by the hidden guards. Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Teng anxiously paced back and forth outside their pces.


    ¡°You brat, can you stop spinning?! This old man is dizzy just by looking at it! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che heard the miserable shrieks of the seventh day from inside and heard the ¡°Big Brother Che¡± cry out one after another. His heart felt as if it had been twisted by a knife and was in unbearable pain. Damn it, damn it! In the future, he was not allowed to give birth to any more children from the seventh grade! No more!


    He didn¡¯t know how long he waited, but the rain suddenly stopped. ¡°Wawu ~¡±


    A loud and clear cry of a child rang out, and Xuanyuan Che was stunned.


    ¡°Brat, that girl seems to have given birth!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che returned to his senses and gave Xuanyuan Teng a cold re. ¡°I know!¡±


    However, this day¡­


    Before he could think about it, the midwife holding a baby rushed out to congratte him. ¡°Congrattions Crown Prince Your Highness, it¡¯s a boy!¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, the voice of the midwife came over, ¡°Someone hurry up and lend us a hand. There¡¯s still a child who hasn¡¯te out yet!¡±


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Che panicked. He strode forward to charge in, but who knew that Xuanyuan Teng would stop him. ¡°Wait! When a woman gives birth to a child, why are you blindly joining in for the fun of it! ¡±


    Xuanyuan Che shouted anxiously, ¡°He is my woman. If something happens, how will I live?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Today is the day to celebrate for your family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the cry of a young child could be heard. It was different from the voice from before, the voice was much clearer. The midwife took out another baby, ¡°Congrattions Your Highness Crown Prince, it¡¯s a little princess!¡±


    Xuanyuan Che was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands. Xuanyuan Teng looked down on Xuanyuan Che and took the child¡¯s eyes before passing it back to the midwife.


    When he looked at Xuanyuan Che again, he was no longer in sight. The result of his loud shout could be imagined. Xuanyuan Che silently entered his bedroom and went to watch the seventh day.


    Although the midwife really wanted to chase the one and only man out, when she received Xuanyuan Che¡¯s murderous gaze, she immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would identally lose his head.


    Bringing everyone else down, the seventh day¡¯s body was also wiped clean. Because he was too tired, he fell asleep.


    Xuanyuan Che apanied her for the seventh day until she woke up on the seventh night. Seeing Xuanyuan Che¡¯s pair of deep eyes, the corner of her mouth revealed a faint smile: ¡°Che, where¡¯s the child?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che tightly held onto the seventh day¡¯s hand. ¡°They¡¯re very obedient, they¡¯re all asleep.¡±


    ¡°They?¡±


    Xuanyuan Che exined, ¡°We have two children, a boy and a girl.¡±


    The seventh day was very surprised, ¡°Two?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to mention the matter of having children ever again!¡±


    Chu Qi was speechless. She just wanted to give birth to Xuanyuan Che¡¯s flesh and blood so that Xuanyuan Guang could continue to burn incense for Xuanyuan. This man was actually so angry at her.


    Xiao Lingxi rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Che, and on the seventh day he softly said: ¡°I want to sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Small Theater: Mo Youyou VS Helian Yi ~ the fate of her previous life


    (This was a brand-new storyline due to the fates of Mo Youyou and Helian Yi in her previous life. Helian Yi would be split into two main characters, ¡°Ye Yunjin and Jing Muhan¡±, and the main characters would remain Mo Youyou and Helian Yi.)


    Helian Yi stood within his dream, looking at the illusory and ethereal fairnd. His entire body was ice-cold, he had already lived for more than twenty-seven thousand years and was still alone! Looking at the mountain range that was Bai Xue, he stretched out his hand and a lump of divine mended on his palm, burning brilliantly.


    The Heaven Ranked Goddess dressed in a white dress stood in front of Helian Yi, her eyes carrying a gentle smile, her slender finger resting on the cluster of me, she spoke, ¡°Find the owner of this divine me, then you will find a fated person to help you pass your tribtion. This is your fate, but, whether she is in love with you or not, will depend on your luck! ¡±


    Helian Yi raised his eyes, an evil and charming smile appeared in the depths of his eyes, as he lightly smiled:


    ¡°What the Goddess said was really interesting. The Heaven Stage doesn¡¯t allow immortals to be moved, but the Goddess has always been here to guide this sovereign on his deathly path. May I ask Goddess, what is the meaning of this? ¡±


    The Goddess revealed a warm smile. ¡°This is your tribtion.¡± You should know. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, looking at the me in his hand, his exceptional handsome face had a smile as fresh as the spring wind. His cmity? If he wanted to transcend this tribtion, no one would be able to stop him. But if he didn¡¯t want to, who would dare to stop him? However, he had been too lonely in the Heavenly Pce these past few days. Perhaps it would be a good choice to take a walk there.


    Looking at the cluster of divine mes, the corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile. In this life, would he really be moved by women?


    Without hesitation, he swallowed that ball of divine me into his mouth. Very quickly, his face went from normal to red, then to deathly pale, as if he had experienced ten thousand struggles and pains, and after a long time, as he finally could no longer endure it, he looked at the goddess¡¯s gentle smile and flicked her finger, sending him out of the Heaven Stage. Helian Yi slowly closed his eyes, and his entire person fell into the ethereal abyss.


    At this moment, the cold-blooded Mo Youyou, who was called the White Snake in current life, was lying in the mortuary, covered in blood.


    Looking at her beautiful face, the white-robed angel let out a sigh of regret and sent Mo Youyou directly into the zing fire.


    The mes burned fiercely, and the crackling sounds sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. And Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    When the medical staff saw this, they hastily shouted, ¡°Wait! Stop! It seems that the injured person is not dead yet!¡±


    Toote ~ Just as Mo Youyou was about to turn into ashes, she suddenly spoke up, her hoarse voice carrying a trace of anger, ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡±


    It disappeared with the sound. The paramedics sat paralyzed with fear.


    The voice just now was heard by more than one person. A chilly wind blew, extinguishing all the lights in the corridor. A shadow shed across everyone¡¯s eyes. As the shadow disappeared, the lights in the corridor suddenly lit up again. Someone had called the police, someone had shouted for help, someone had fainted in the control room.


    Alien:


    Demon Pce Mistress Ye Yunjin looked at the letter in his hand, ¡°I never thought that she would actually be the disciple of the Ghost Doctor Mo Beicheng, Mo Youyou!¡±


    Chief Yue Yin wiped off his cold sweat. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How should This Sovereign please her? She always thought that this sovereign was smelly. ¡±


    Zhui Feng rolled his eyes in his heart. Lady Mo had said that you were a stinking man, but she just couldn¡¯t bear to see you!


    Seeing Chasing Wind¡¯s reaction, Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold eyes shed. Chasing Wind only felt his back turn cold as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Mo seems to like peach blossoms very much.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Master, can you stop making things difficult for this subordinate? This subordinate also heard the news from Miss Mo¡¯s maidservant. And this was something he had swindled using his looks in exchange for ~ Chasing Wind felt a burst of grief.


    ¡°Reporting to Master, Feng Ling said that Miss Mo wants to nt a peach tree in her courtyard ¡­¡±


    ¡°You can leave first!¡±


    Chasing Wind quickly escaped.


    Within the Regent¡¯s Manor, Jing Mushan sat at his desk. Under the silver mask, his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. His cold eyes stared at the person in front of him as he rapped his fingers on the table.


    He opened his mouth and asked in a calm, maic voice, ¡°Where did the wangfei go?¡±


    The secret guard replied timidly, ¡°I¡¯m at Princess Mansion with the princess, trying to learn from the Senior Nanny.¡±


    ¡°Did you say that you want to learn from Lil ¡®Red?¡±


    ¡°Saying yes, saying yes, giving it away ~¡±


    ¡°Send who to?¡±


    ¡°Pce Lord of the Devil Pce ~¡±


    ¡°This damned woman!¡±


    The secret guard pouted, and thought, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Master you? You even started to eat your own vinegar? ¡±


    Sensing a sharp beam of light heading towards them, the dark guards instantly disappeared without a trace.


    (Did you already guess that the Demon Pce Mistress and the Regent King are Helian Yi, who just arrived from Heaven Stage?)

 Chapter 624

    In the Profound Sky Continent, Bai Xue who stretched out as far as the eye could see covered the entire night as if it was day.


    Mo Youyouid on the snow and slowly got up to look at her surroundings. She could not help but scold in her heart, ¡°Damn it! Bastard! ¡°Idiot!¡±


    She had only been shot. Although the bullet hadnded on her heart, her heart was different from normal people. It was slightly off to the right. Who would have thought that these idiots would actually send her to the crematorium like a corpse. It wasn¡¯t easy to open her mouth, but when she did, it became a day of death!


    Clenching his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his white hands bulged. Looking at the crimson mark on the back of her hand, she snapped out of her daze and examined herself from head to toe with a frown.


    She was wearing a green dress and her body seemed to have be thinner ¡­ She slightly moved her body. Her entire body was iparably sore, as if someone had peeled off her skin and broken her bones. The pain was unbearable.


    He could not help but take in a breath of cold air. While enduring the pain, he stood up and looked around before lowering his head to look at the imprint on the back of his hand. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve transmigrated?¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t seem to be too curious about the teleportation this time, because someone had ambushed her. It was because they were all snatching away the key that allowed them to pass through time and space! Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t need the key. She went through them one by one just like that!


    Holding his breath, he took a deep breath and felt a warm sensationing from his dantian. Mo Youyou¡¯s ck eyes widened, her long eyshes fluttered, her eyeballs moved about, but her face remained as cold as ever.


    Countless images shed through her mind. A girl was bullied by a man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. Her hands kept moving around her body. The woman angrily bit the man¡¯s arm. In the end, he was beaten to death and dragged into the snow mountain to be fed to the snow wolves!


    Mo Youyou only felt that her eyes were warm. A faint light shed in her clear eyes, and she coldly said: ¡°If you want to live, then take back your tears! Do you think you can get their pity just by crying? Stupid! ¡±


    With that, theyer of mist in his eyes instantly disappeared. His eyes were bright and clear.


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, took a deep breath and muttered: ¡°Even though your body looks a little weak, seems like you¡¯re quite capable! Since we are fated to be together, then I will properly cherish this fated rtionship. No matter who you are, no matter how you die, as long as it¡¯s your enemies, leave them to me, Mo Youyou! And the man! By me! ¡°Deal with him!¡±


    Licking the sweetness from the corner of his mouth, Mo Youyou closed his eyes and epted all of the woman¡¯s information.


    Through the memories, he found the secret to healing himself. He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and chanted the strange characters. Soon, the wounds on his body began to heal at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    After half an hour, Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes, herplexion looked much better, she slightly moved her neck, the bones throughout her body creaked as she slowly stood up, her entire person waspletely different from the weakdy from before.


    She casually let go of her long,plicated hair. Her ck hair fell down her back and reached to her waist, giving her a bit of charm. The small and exquisite facial features were clearly defined, making it difficult for one to shift their gaze away upon seeing it.


    Her pair of clear eyes had an extra trace of indifference, but they were abnormally firm and calm. Mo Youyou seemed to be very satisfied with his current appearance.


    ording to her memories, she stopped when she reached the highest point of the snow-capped mountain. As his gazended on the cave beneath the snowy mountain, Mo Youyou frowned slightly and walked in without hesitation.


    At the same time, near the Snow Mountain, more than twenty uniformed bodyguards rushed over. They stood outside the cave, the leader of the men coldly ordered: ¡°You, and you, stay here and guard this ce.


    Everyone acknowledged and followed their leader into the cave.


    There was only one entrance to the cave, and it was divided into three entrances. Mo Youyou looked at the three exits on the left, center and right, and finally, her gazended on the middle path, and walked in.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, he thought that he would be able to walk out of the cave soon. In the end, he identally stepped on the mechanism and, like a kite with its string cut, chased after the other party.


    The wind whistled in his ears like a sharp de slicing across his face, bringing with it an inexplicable pain. The deeper they sank, the warmer Mo Youyou felt.


    It was only until hended in a warm embrace and saw a peerless beauty staring at him with burning eyes, did Mo Youyou finally regain his senses after staring nkly for a long while. Seeing that the man¡¯s gaze was somewhat teasing, Mo Youyou reached out and pped the man¡¯s face.


    Just that, the man moved a lot faster than her. Just as her hand was about tond on his handsome face, the man curled his lips, revealing a yful smile, and took the opportunity to flip Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide in curiosity, the pitch ck space made it impossible to see anything, causing her heart to beat even faster.


    The man¡¯s charming and maic voice entered his ears, ¡°This sovereign has already waited here for an hour, there really is someone here to save this sovereign! Miss, tell this sovereign, do you have anyst words for this sovereign to take out? If there are none, let¡¯s go down! ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that it was strange, her vignt eyes stared at the man in front of him, and she asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? Why here? You want me to be your backing? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Whether you want to or not is just a matter of my thoughts. This piece of rock can¡¯t hold on any longer! ¡± The reason why Ye Yunjin had fallen here was because he heard that there was a thousand-year cold silkworm inside the cave. This cold silkworm and the cold poison within his body could temporarily suppress the recurrence of the cold poison within his body. Unexpectedly, after stepping on the mechanism andnding on this half of the waist, he realized that he was in a bottomless abyss. He decided to go up first and think of a way to go about it, but in the end, a girlnded.


    With that said, the two of them instantly fell towards the ground. Mo Youyou was shocked, she thought that she had reached the bottom and managed to preserve her life, but she never expected that she would only have half of her waist left in the abyss!


    Suddenly, he understood what the man meant. ¡°Back up!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought, ¡°Not good!¡±


    Being suppressed by the man, Mo Youyou was beneath him the entire time. She clenched her teeth tightly, raised her knees and suddenly attacked towards the man, but in the end, she was quickly dodged by the man. Mo Youyou did not give up, and in the moment that the man dodged, her legs kicked against the stone wall, causing her entire body to flip upwards, and before the man could react, shended on the man.


    The corner of her mouth revealed a sneer, her clear voice carried a trace of anger. ¡°Damned stinking man! You actually dare to scheme against me? Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what¡¯s meant by being the scapegoat! ¡±


    After saying that, he used a bit of strength and the two of them fell down faster and faster.

 Chapter 625 - Panic, Never Leave Your Name

    <strong>Chapter 625 ¨C Panic, Never Leave Your Name</strong>


    Ye Yunjin did not expect this woman to have such an ability. It seemed that he had truly underestimated this little wild cat just now! The smile on his face became wider and wider, a glint shed past his eyes, and he used 10% of his inner force to push Mo Youyou down again.


    She red at him with anger and tried her best to struggle free from his grasp, but no matter how hard she tried, she was always suppressed by Ye Yunjin. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even move a muscle, and could only allow herself to be manipted by Ye Yunjin.


    A long time had passed since he had fallen, to the point where Mo Youyou had even suspected that this abyss had yet to end! Now, she was toozy to bother with this monster on her body. Herst hope was to fight for her life when she was close to the Abyss Level.


    It was not only for himself, but also for this body that she had taken over.


    Just as Mo Youyou was deep in thought, she suddenly heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s low voice say, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Just as the words fell into his ears, he felt a sharp ¡®swoosh¡¯ sounde over. Mo Youyou shouted loudly, ¡°Not good!¡±


    It¡¯s a mechanism! Furthermore, it was a deadly trap that he could not avoid. In this pitch-ck abyss, his eyesight was weak to begin with. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would have lost his life under these arrows!


    She anxiously said, ¡°Let me go, or both of us will die!¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard themotion, the light in his eyes became a bit heavier, but when he finally reacted, he had already recovered from his previous mocking expression. He looked at Mo Youyou andughed faintly: ¡°This sovereign might be able to use your body to block these poisonous arrows.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, this damned abnormal demon!


    ¡°Despicable person!¡± ¡°My body can block it for a while. If I am pierced by those poison arrows, do you think you will be able to get out of this ce alive?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has many methods.¡±


    ¡°Stinking man!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly felt that she should not have said anything more to this man. Gritting her teeth tightly, she wished that she could kill this man in front of her with a single sh.


    In that moment of shock, Yun Jin joked, ¡°This noble one was born with a sweet body, how could there be a bad smell?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stopped by Ye Yunjin¡¯s words. She only felt that she had met an abnormal, monstrous and shameless man! Since she was going to die anyway, how could she use her body to block arrows for this man?


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou became anxious, his Qi rushing to his Dantian, she pushed away the man, and then used her own strength to push himself down.


    How could the man have thought that Mo Youyou would make such a move, when he regained his senses, it was already toote. Arrows after arrows fiercely flew towards them, Mo Youyou dodged them all agilely, her movements was extremely smooth, causing Ye Yunjin to be stunned.


    It was as if he had never seen such a move before! Where did this woman learn all her skills from?


    While he was in deep thought, a sharp arrow flew towards the back of Mo Youyou. The already pitch ck abyss was filled with countless arrows, and Mo Youyou had no time to pay attention to the arrows behind him, so she had naturally forgotten about the arrows.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes trembled, and in a sh, she appeared behind Mo Youyou. She raised her finger gracefully, and the arrownded between his fingers, just an inch away from Mo Youyou¡¯s back.


    Feeling Ye Yunjin¡¯s aura, Mo Youyou turned her head and coincidentally met his profound gaze. She said with a cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be grateful to you!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has never left his name for good deeds!¡±


    ¡°Smooth!¡±


    ¡°Icy Cold!¡± Girl, that¡¯s not good. A woman should smile more! ¡±


    Mo Youyou said in a low voice: ¡°Scram!¡±


    The arrow flew over again, while Mo Youyou was reprimanding them, she took care of the poison arrows.


    After an incense stick of time had passed, Ye Yunjin suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Follow your original body!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment. Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, he hesitated for a moment and in the end, decided to just follow behind him.


    As Ye Yunjin thought, the woman thatnded in front of him was indeed different from an ordinary woman.


    She was tenacious! Calm down! Coldness! Although his internal force was not very strong, it was very efficient and straightforward! If he hadn¡¯t received special training, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to think of anydy that could be like this cold beauty before him!


    Standing on the solid stone floor, Ye Yunjin shot a nce at the nearby Mo Youyou and lightly said, ¡°You owe this sovereign your life! Now think about how you should return it to this sovereign. ¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes, her mocking gaze was directed straight at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Hmph! If not for you, I might not have experienced such a terrifying scene! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin smiled, ¡°I have to carefully consider it.¡±


    With that, he walked inside, as if he was looking for the exit mechanism.


    Mo Youyou looked at the tall and straight back of the man in front of him, tightly clenching his fist, a sharp golden hairpin appeared on his sleeve.


    This was what she had plucked from her head when shended on the snowy mountain. He wanted to throw the golden hairpin away, but when he saw the sharp awl, he pulled her back.


    Mo Youyou slowly walked towards Ye Yunjin¡¯s back, but Ye Yunjin did not seem to notice thedy behind him, he continued to raise his head, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the wall, searching for the exit mechanism. Mo Youyou was startled.


    Just then, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart hardened, she suddenly raised her hand and pierced towards the back of Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck.


    Just as the golden hairpin was ced in mid air, Ye Yunjin¡¯s head suddenly turned to look at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, and she quickly stuck the hairpin into his hair. It was exceptionally agile and beautiful whenpared to that white and exquisite face.


    She said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Your hair is too messy. You should be more spirited this way.¡±


    The corner of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth twitched as sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m spirited, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s face changed. Just now, she really should have put the golden hairpin on his neck! Send him to the underworld to report!


    Because it was too dark below them, Mo Youyou relied on her years of experience as an assassin to determine the direction they should go. As for the man in front of her, she could only see his rough outline. Although he wasn¡¯t too sure, when they came into contact in close proximity just now, this man was indeed very beautiful, a bewitching genius.


    It was unknown when Ye Yunjin had found a luminous pearl. In an instant, the entire bottom of the abyss had turned bright.


    And Mo Youyou had also clearly seen the demon¡¯s face in front of him.


    Staring at him nkly, it could only be described as a ¡°peerless talent¡±.


    Amongst all the celebrities she had seen in the current life, it was probably only her idol Yang Yang who could stand up against this monster in front of him.


    His tall and straight nose was illuminated by the Night Pearls, leaving behind a silhouette. His long and narrow eyes revealed no emotion, and his long eyshes were reflected in his eyes. Her fair and handsome face had a beautiful angle between her eyebrows, faintly revealing a noble aura that blended with her elegant and outstanding temperament. These were the only eight words that came to Mo Youyou¡¯s mind. Young master was like jade, unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 626 - Clues, Exquisite Beautiful Man

    <strong>Chapter 626 ¨C Clues, Exquisite Beautiful Man</strong>


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him, Ye Yunjin could not help but rub her nose and tease: ¡°What, you fell in love with this sovereign?¡± This sentencepletely pulled Mo Youyou back to reality. This man was an elegant gentleman without a word. The moment she opened her mouth, she was aplete hooligan!


    With a cold snort, he turned around and ignored Ye Yunjin. Like Ye Yunjin before, he also looked around the four walls of the deep cliff in search of a way out.


    She believed that the person who designed the secret passageway would naturally be able toe up with a way to escape if they could step on the mechanism tond here.


    However, it would only require a bit of effort.


    His clear eyes surveyed his surroundings, and his gaze fell on the distant pool. Is there water here? Where did the watere from?


    After walking a few steps over, he seriously stared at the canyon wall and began sizing up. Closing his eyes and sensing the faint sound of wind, Mo Youyou slowly approached the ce where the water flowed through the gaps of the canyon wall and listened attentively to the faintly discernible sound.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes were fixated on Mo Youyou, and did not leave him for even a moment. After a long while, when he saw Mo Youyou frowning, he knew that she must have found something, and asked: ¡°Do you have any leads?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the sudden voice, she gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, signalling him to shut up. Ye Yunjin softly mumbled, ¡°Little wild cat, why are you being so fierce!¡±


    After saying that, the corners of her mouth curled up as she took a step back. She stared fixedly at the little girl in front of her. She didn¡¯t expect that when she got serious, the way she exploded with anger was actually so ¡®harmonious¡¯!


    With his right thumb, he rubbed the thumb on his other hand on the thumb ring, looking at Mo Youyou feeling his way back and forth on the stone wall with interest.


    He knew that this little woman seemed to have found the trap!


    Sure enough, a profound light shed in his eyes, and the stone wall behind him opened with a ¡°ng¡± sound. Mo Youyou¡¯s finger pressed against the protruding pattern on the stone wall, and then turned his head to look at the slowly opening stone door.


    ¡°This sovereign doesn¡¯t have any ns for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that this man must be afraid that a mechanism would appear.


    Disdainfully looking down on Ye Yunjin, Mo Youyou let go of her hand and walked over to the stone door.


    Just as she reached the stone door, Ye Yunjin suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    With that said, he flew to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, and took Mo Youyou back a few metres. The two of themnded where Mo Youyou had touched the mechanism just now.


    Just as Mo Youyou was about to berate Ye Yunjin, a ferocious beast slowly crawled out from the opened stone door. It opened its bloody mouth, and the disgusting silver threads dripped onto the ground. On its head, a pair of thick and hard tentacles bent inward like two crescent moons. Its huge body was covered by hair that was as ck as ink, a pair of scarlet red eyes revealed a vicious gaze as it stared at Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin. From time to time, a vicious roar came from her throat. A chill went down the spine of those who heard it.


    Mo Youyou never thought that there would be such a mutated species in this kind of abyss. It looked like a tiger, not a tiger, but also like a bear, yet not a bear.


    Sensing the little girl¡¯s nervousness, Ye Yunjin¡¯s yful expression disappeared as she whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this little thing to you. This sovereign is a bit tired. ¡±


    With that, he flew to a slightly higher position and stood there with his eyes closed, dozing off.


    Mo Youyou was stunned, didn¡¯t he save her just now? Was what she saw just now just an illusion? That stinking man threw her here just like that and told her, a weak girl, to deal with that monster?


    Is this evildoer even a man?


    He was infuriated, but there was nothing he could do. Seeing the monster that was getting closer to him, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Although her skills are not bad and she is considered one of the best in the world of assassins, but facing this kind of monster, she really couldn¡¯t beat me.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t even have a gun or a dagger. She couldn¡¯t fight this beast with her bare hands.


    On top of the stone wall, although Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, he inexplicably looked forward to what was going to happen next. The reason why he wanted to stand so high up was to clearly see Mo Youyou¡¯s skill, and to see which door her master woulde from!


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    Hearing the monster¡¯s cry, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart dropped. She suddenly thought about the golden hairpin that she had used to assassinate Ye Yunjin, and without hesitation, she pulled it out from her hair.


    In the sky, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough! This little woman had truly wanted to kill him! She actually had the heart to kill such a beautiful man like him!


    He could not help but sigh as he shook his head, closing his eyes to take a nap.


    Mo Youyou stared at the monster in front of him with a serious expression, she did not even have the heart to pay attention to the man above him, who knows how many times she had scolded Ye Yunjin in her heart, as she vigntly watched the monster walking towards him.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was also looking for an opportunity. She was sizing up the beast¡¯s body structure and paying attention to its movements. While she was lost in thought, the beast suddenly pounced towards Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou regained her senses, and somersaulted and dodged the beast¡¯s attack,nding beside the stone door, she took the chance to look inside the stone door, but did not expect that it was a stone door, so she could only check what was inside after killing the beast.


    Seeing Ye Yunjin resting leisurely, Mo Youyou could not help but roar at him: ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with this beast, go inside the stone door to take a look!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°This sovereign has had enough rest before going.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Mo Youyou almost fainted from anger because of this devilish man.


    When Ye Yunjin heard the words that came out of her mouth, he clearly frowned, as he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. The woman said, ¡°Madre? What did that mean? Curse him? Just now, I called him a stinky man, but he understood. What exactly is she detesting from him this time? ¡±


    For some reason, when she thought about what Mo Youyou had said to scold her, she was toozy to pay attention to the situation.


    Mo Youyou was vigntly watching the monster¡¯s movements. While defending and attacking, she had almost stabbed the monster¡¯s neck several times. All of them were dodged, but her body was still scratched a few times by the monster.


    Initially, Mo Youyou had wanted to heal those wounds as soon as possible, but thinking about the demon spawn above her head, Mo Youyou endured the pain and did not let him notice anything wrong.


    Slowly, Mo Youyou¡¯s stamina began to decrease. She red at Ye Yunjin and hated her so much that his teeth itched! The golden hairpin had bright red blood stains on it, which belonged to the monster. However, the monster¡¯s skin had only been scratched a little by Mo Youyou¡¯s golden hairpin, so it wasn¡¯t affected much.

 Chapter 627 - Mad, Low Safety Coefficient

    <strong>Chapter 627 ¨C Mad, Low Safety Coefficient</strong>


    Just as Mo Youyou was in a daze, the monster suddenly attacked towards Mo Youyou, opened its mouth and fiercely bit at Mo Youyou¡¯s arm. Mo Youyou sensed it and turned her body to the side. She bent down and used the chance to stab the golden hairpin into the monster¡¯s neck.


    It hit!


    The monster was injured by the golden hairpin and let out a miserable howl. Ye Yunjin, who was standing on top of the stone wall, slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Mo Youyou ignored Ye Yunjin, and took the chance to attack the monster again. This time, what she wanted to pierce was not the monster¡¯s neck, but its eyes! Without their eyes, humans would not be able to see, and their sense of smell and hearing would not be sharp in an instant. Naturally, these animals were the same.


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou threw the golden hairpin at the monster¡¯s eyes.


    The monster cried out again, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to sink. She jumped onto the monster¡¯s head with three steps, and with her two feet on the monster¡¯s head, she grabbed onto the monster¡¯s tentacles tightly with one hand. The other hand was not idle, she directly pulled the golden hairpin out of her eye and pierced it towards the other eye.


    After the monster was hit, his vision turned pitch ck. In an instant, he looked like he had gone mad and was running around randomly at an insane speed. Mo Youyou held onto its tentacles tightly. If he was thrown away by the monster at this time, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be crippled.


    Looking coldly at the man on the stone wall, Mo Youyou said in a cold voice, ¡°How long have you decided to stand here and watch without doing anything?¡±


    He lightlynded on the monster¡¯s head and grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder, then went to the stone wall. The two of them stood side by side, their eyesnding on the monster¡¯s body, only to see the beast frantically knocking against the stone wall, charging straight into the opened stone door.


    Very quickly, there was another movement inside the stone door, and the two looked over. Mo Youyou could not help but take in a breath of cold air, and another strange beast ran out, but it did not seem to be in a good condition.


    He had just gotten up when he was sent flying again.


    Mo Youyou endured herughter, his cold face looking at the beast that had yet to stand up, a strange smile stered on his face. Taking advantage of the blind monster rushing towards the opposite direction of the stone door, she agilely entered the stone door. She vigntly stared at the monsters outside but didn¡¯t forget to search her surroundings for traps.


    A momentter, his gaze fell onto the stone pir on the inside of the stone door. There was a imprint on the pir that was the size of a palm. Mo Youyou reached out his hand and pressed it down, and then another stone door slowly resounded from within. When the monsters outside heard themotion, they rushed in blindly. Mo Youyou knew in his heart that it would do this, so he hastily dodged, and then, another monster ran out from the opened stone door. The alternating between them had be a kind of cycle, while the beneficiary had be Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin who was watching the entire scene.


    At the start, Ye Yunjin only felt that this girl in front of him was extraordinary. She never expected that she would actually give him such a pleasant surprise.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a trace of a ripple appeared in his eyes. He focused on the struggle between animals that were like a food chain.


    In the end, just as Mo Youyou had thought, the monster that she had blinded managed to survive. However, because it had exhausted all of its energy, the moment it gasped for breath, Mo Youyou¡¯s golden hairpin ruthlessly pierced into its chest. It didn¡¯t look like the euphemism a girl should have!


    Seeing her nimble movements, a gentle smile shed in Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes.


    As the battle was almost over, Ye Yunjin slowly descended from the sky above the stone wall in front of Mo Youyou. He stared at Mo Youyou and said faintly, ¡°This sovereign has really underestimated you!¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin, her eyes were full of disdain and anger, and, a faint killing intent emerged from her body! As an assassin, she had never felt so wronged before! She was actually able to deal with these beasts by herself, and was even watched leisurely by an unfamiliar devilish man!


    Yue Ye and Yun Jin directly walked into the cave, following the method of opening the first and second door, until the fifth door. Mo Youyou stared at the ice coffin in front of him nkly, her heart tightened and her back felt cold.


    Ye Yunjin and Mo Youyou¡¯s reactions were different, when he saw the ice coffin, she was clearly moreposed than Mo Youyou, the profound phoenix eyes stared at the ice coffin which emitted a cold Qi, and when Mo Youyou made her move, she was the first to fly towards the ice coffin, like an immortal in the sky. However, the movement was extremely captivating.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou quickly followed. In the current life, they would often take dangerous missions and asionally enter ancient tombs to steal treasures. They had also encountered simr ice coffins before, maybe there really were treasures inside?


    Ye Yunjinnded in front of the ice coffin, he extended his hand out to open the ice coffin, and seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously stopped him, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Her voice was cold and urgent. anxiously stepped forward: ¡°The method to open the ice coffin is wrong, if there is any mistake, this ce will copse, no one will be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°You know the method to open it?¡±


    Although Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t have the confidence to open the ice coffin, he still urgently needed the cold silkworm inside the ice coffin! Because only the cold silkworm could cure the cold poison in his body!


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s just that by doing this, the safety factor is too low! ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Her charming smile stared at Mo Youyou, as though she was waiting for her answer. Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t stand being stared at like this by a strange devilish guy, so she ignored Ye Yunjin and walked to his side, her feline eyes sizing up the ice coffin.


    After a long time, her sharp gazended on the inscriptions on the side of the ice coffin. She furrowed her brows and asked Ye Yunjin, ¡°Do you have a dagger?¡±


    Ye Yunjin was startled for a moment, then took out a silver dagger from nowhere and handed it to Mo Youyou. The handle of the dagger was engraved with an exquisite dragon soaring into the sky, with an extremely sharp de, it was obviously made of top quality ck iron.


    The moment Mo Youyou received the dagger, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at the dagger with her eyes glowing, Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou with a smile, ¡°If you like it, this sovereign can consider giving it to you! Of course, that is only if we can leave this ce safe and sound! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°If I knew the secret behind this ice coffin, would you still let me leave this ce alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for women to be too smart!¡±


    Mo Youyou replied ndly: ¡°Men are too monstrous, then they are not men!¡±


    ¡°What a sharp-tongued woman!¡±


    ¡°Stupid man, cut the crap. If you were to say another word, think of a way yourself. I¡¯ll return the way I came from and you won¡¯t have anything to do with life or death!¡±


    Ye Yunjin no longer bickered with Mo Youyou. She stared at Mo Youyou like a torch, watching her intently studying the ice coffin.


    Time trickled by, and Ye Yunjin did not disturb Mo Youyou. The expression on Mo Youyou¡¯s face was sometimes calm, and sometimes nervous yet sometimes surprised. Ye Yunjin also couldn¡¯t guess how powerful this woman in front of him was. If she could really open this ice coffin, then he could consider letting this woman stay. It just so happened that the demon pce wascking a woman like this!

 Chapter 628

    Damn it, did they find him?


    Suddenly, with a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart shook, ¡°It opened!¡±


    This woman had quite the ability!


    He anxiously rushed over, just as he was about to investigate the situation, he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Quickly retreat! There¡¯s poison gas here! ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin was stunned for a moment, then retreated two steps. Taking this opportunity, Mo Youyou took out the exquisite brocade box from the ice coffin.


    When Ye Yunjin noticed it, the cave suddenly shook, Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°Damn it! If we trigger the mechanism, this ce will probably copse! ¡±


    With that, he ignored Ye Yunjin and ran out of the room.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart sank when he saw the embroidered box that Mo Youyou was holding. He coldly said, ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin in rm. She seemed to have obtained such a good item, how could she let this enchanter off so easily? Seeing that Ye Yunjin¡¯s face had be cold, Mo Youyou snorted, staring at him as she ran out of the cave. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard from the four walls of the cave, and pieces of broken stones fell to the ground. Mo Youyou carefully avoided the flying rocks.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze was always on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and seeing that Mo Youyou was constantly heading in the direction of the falling stones, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart inexplicably started to worry, and he hurriedly said, ¡°This sovereign does not want it! ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Ye Yunjin, and thought in his heart: ¡°Hmph! You stinking man, do you think I will believe your lies! ¡±


    Fortunately, when she was researching the mechanism of the stone door, she discovered another mechanism. As long as she could avoid this man and return to the Ghost Valley, no matter how capable this man was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her!


    Looking at the embroidered box in her hand, the corners of her lips curled up into a sneer. Her petite figure quickly rushed inside. Ye Yunjin secretly thought, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He then leaped and flew in the direction of Mo Youyou. Suddenly, a huge rock fell down, blocking Ye Yunjin¡¯s path.


    Ye Yunjin quickly gathered his inner strength, and with a ¡°tut¡± sound, the huge rock instantly turned into crushed rock, sshing everywhere. However, when he looked again, Mo Youyou was no longer there!


    Ye Yunjin had never thought that he, as a grand Pce Master of the Demon Pce, a prince that was admired by tens of thousands of people, would actually be toyed with by a little woman! A strange look shed in his eyes as he quickly escaped before the stone wall inside crumbled.


    two dayster


    Inside the Regent¡¯s Manor, Jing Moyan was wearing an ink-colored robe as he stood by the window. His tall figure drew a long shadow under the moonlight. His pair of dark and deep phoenix eyes looked even colder than before under the silver mask. Half of his face was covered by the mask, so it was hard to see his face under the mask. The only thing that could be seen was the angle of his face. The sexy thin lips naturally rose slightly, with a faint smile.


    After a long period of silence, his deep yet maic voice asked the hidden guard behind him, ¡°Have you found him?¡±


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°ording to the blueprints given by your highness, our people have found a total of eighteen women. After checking them one by one, we found a woman who was 90% simr to the woman in your portrait. But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Just two days ago, this woman was executed by the Emperor!¡±


    Jing Muhan slowly turned around, but his entire body was exceptionally cold. This scared the hidden guard so much that his body tensed up and he couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a little. Reporting to the Duke, this woman was the Ghost Doctor Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s disciple, Mo Youyou. Two days ago, she was ordered toe to Imperial Pce to treat Emperor¡¯s illness. For some reason, after Mo Youyou bit Emperor, he was dragged out randomly and killed, and threw into the snowy mountain.


    After he finished speaking, he felt the air bing heavy, because he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He only hoped that Master would speak quickly, so that he could leave quickly.


    After a long while, Jing Muhan opened his mouth. His voice was neither hot nor angry, and no emotions could be heard, ¡°Send a letter to the Ghost Valley! I will go to the Ghost Valley one day to propose a marriage! ¡±


    The Hidden Guard was stunned, ¡°Bring it up?¡± Propose marriage? ¡±


    He was already dead, and now he was proposing marriage? Did the Regent, who had never been interested in women, like a dead woman? This is abnormal ~


    Seeing Jing Mu¡¯s cold gaze sweeping over, the hidden guards instantly disappeared from the study.


    Mo Youyou who had already entered the Ghost Valley did not know that she would very soon be theughing point of everyone in the Profound Sky Continent having their tea after lunch.


    After escaping from the Snow Mountain, Mo Youyou had relied on her memories to walk for an entire two days and two nights.


    In the silent night, birds and beasts came out in small groups to look for food, and Mo Youyou followed the small path into the forest.


    Inside the vi, an old man was seated on a rattan chair in the courtyard. He looked up at the twinkling stars, his eyes were filled with fog, and he was thinking: ¡°Youyou, you stinking girl, it¡¯s good or bad, tell me your master¡¯s letter is safe! I know that you won¡¯t die so easily. ¡±


    Saying so, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sucked in his red nose and could not help but sigh.


    At this moment, a voice sounded out, panting heavily, ¡°Smelly old man, I¡¯m here to report my safety!¡±


    Mo Beicheng heard the sound and was momentarily stunned. His stooped body slowly got up from the rattan chair and his dark and bright eyes stared at the girl in front of him. He sized her up before his expression finally became colder.


    He coldly snorted, turned his back to hide the joy in his eyes, and coldly snorted with a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Hmph! And you still know how toe back! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was an orphan in the current life. SShe had no one to rely on other than her parents. He had experienced the feeling of being missed by others, and just as she arrived outside the courtyard, she heard the old man in front of him chattering about his disciple. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was moved somewhere as she looked at the old man in front of him. She had a head full of grizzled white hair and a beard that was one palm long.


    She suddenly felt that this old man was actually so cute.


    She walked behind Mo Bei Cheng and ndly said, ¡°If master doesn¡¯t want me toe back, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Then he turned and strode forward. However, just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Mo Beicheng, ¡°You damned girl! Is master that kind of person? ¡±


    Come, let me have a look!


    Mo Youyou could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth, and extended her hand to Mo Beicheng.


    She knew that the original owner had been infected with fire poison since she was young. It was said that she wouldn¡¯t live past 22 years, so every ten days, Mo Bei Cheng would take her pulse to check the situation.


    Mo Beicheng finished his inspection and frowned slightly. Why did this girl¡¯s fire poison seem to be suppressed by something?


    He curiously asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Where have you been these past two days?¡±


    Although the news he got was that his poor disciple had been beaten to death by the Dog Emperor¡¯s men and thrown into the Snow Mountain, the people he sent out did not find any trace of Mo Youyou even after they searched the entire Snow Mountain.

 Chapter 629 - Disguising as a Ghost, Death Souls under Sword

    <strong>Chapter 629 ¨C Disguising as a Ghost, Death Souls under Sword</strong>


    Mo Youyou looked at Mo Bei Cheng, thought about it, and told Mo Bei Cheng what happened at the snow mountain. Of course, she ignored the matter of him encountering the evildoer.


    Mo Bei Cheng looked at Mo Youyou in shock: ¡°You little girl, so you have obtained the Thousand Year Cold Silkworm. No wonder the Fire Poison in your body is getting weaker and weaker. ¡±


    ¡°Master, do you mean that this Cold Silkworm can suppress the fire poison in my body?¡±


    If that was really the case, then she had to hide this little thing well. To prevent others from finding out about it and plotting against it.


    Mo Bei Cheng replied, and told Mo Youyou about the usage of the Frigid Silkworm, then ordered people to bring him delicious food.


    After eating his fill, Mo Youyou looked at Mo Beicheng, ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, why do I feel like you¡¯re not the same as before?¡±


    But, it was obviously his precious disciple, Youyou! The fire poison in his body was the best proof. But for some reason, no matter where he looked, he could feel that this little girl in front of him seemed to have be even calmer than before. There was a trace of impetuousness missing from his body, and he didn¡¯t seem to be smiling or happy anymore.


    Seeing Mo Bei Cheng staring at him, Mo Youyou put down his bowl and chopsticks, exhaled lightly, and said to Mo Bei Cheng: ¡°Master, people change. After experiencing life and death, I was able to clearly see a lot of things. In the future, I will obediently listen to your words and properly learn medicine from you in the Ghost Valley. In the future, I will never do anything that will make you worry again. ¡±


    When Mo Bei Cheng heard Mo Youyou¡¯s sensible words, he could not help but wipe away his tears. Seeing this, Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, this old man, why is she so ¡®affectionate¡¯?


    Thinking about the person who had framed the original owner, Mo Youyou asked. ¡°Master, where did Second Senior Sister go?¡±


    In his mind, that Second Senior Sister Mo Qian had secretly sent someone to deliver a letter to the Emperor, saying that as long as the rtionship was with the original owner, Chang Sheng would not be old. Who would have thought that the dog-emperor would actually believe it! When the original owner was treating him, he wanted to be stronger than the original owner.


    That was why the original owner had resisted and bitten the emperor.


    Mo Bei Cheng sighed when he saw Mo Youyou mention Mo Qian, ¡°Your second senior sister? She¡¯s been bedridden ever since your ident because she was too sad. ¡±


    Heh! Too sad? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m overjoyed!


    He slowly stood up and said to Mo Beicheng, ¡°I¡¯ll go see second martial sister.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Among all of your disciples, you have the best rtionship with your second senior sister. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, their rtionship was the best? Perhaps this original owner had always been foolishly deceived by this Mo Qian!


    After sending Mo Bei Cheng away, Mo Youyou returned to his room and found a snow-white robe to change into. He ruffled his hair into a mess and smeared some red pigment on his clothes.


    Looking at his own reflection in the mirror, the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked up into a cold smile, and he walked towards Mo Qian¡¯s room with small steps.


    When they passed by the flower garden, someone saw Mo Youyou¡¯s ¡°Ghastly Shadow¡± and shouted in fear, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re a ghost!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head, looked at the servants who were hurriedly running away, and quickly rushed towards Mo Qian¡¯s direction.


    At this moment, Mo Qian was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep. When he heard someone shout ¡°Ghost¡±, he hurriedly got up with a guilty conscience and walked towards the window.


    Just as he was about to open the window to take a look, he saw a ck figure with only a pair of eyes peeking out. Mo Qian¡¯s back turned cold as he remembered someone shouting ¡°Ghost¡±. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in fear, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A gloomy and hoarse voice came from behind him, ¡°Second Senior Sister! I am Youyou ~ ¡±


    As his voice faded, Mo Qian stared at the shadow outside the window in a daze. He carefully turned his head and cast a nce behind him. When he saw the female ghost with messy long hair appearing in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Ah ~¡±


    He staggered and then fell to the ground.


    ¡°Second Senior Sister, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Mo Qian anxiously looked at the ¡®ghost girl¡¯ who was getting closer and closer to him, and waved his hands randomly, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, don¡¯te near me! Go away! ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°I died a miserable death. Second Senior Sister, Youyou¡¯s entire body is in pain. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t harm you, not me, not me, but Emperor! You go find Emperor! ¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly walked to the front of the table, slowly closing in on Mo Qian. Mo Qian was so scared that he hid his head under the table, his entire body curled up and he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. He kept muttering, ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°Give me back my life!¡±


    As he said that, his paper like pale hand, cold as ice,nded on Mo Qian¡¯s face. Mo Qian felt the bone-piercing cold, and was startled. Just as he raised his eyes, he could not help but roll his eyes, and fainted.


    Mo Youyou took out the clothes she prepared beforehand and put it on Mo Qian Qian, then dragged her out of the dorm like she was dragging a beast, and quickly hung her on a tree. After everything was prepared, Mo Youyou left quickly.


    Seeing a few familiar figures pass by the garden, Mo Youyou¡¯s red lips rose, like a zombie¡¯s, they suddenly floated in front of them, scaring them out of their shock. But at the same time, she was bold, as though she was not afraid, and directly thrusted her sword towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou sneered, what she wanted was precisely this kind of effect!


    Ignoring those people, he turned around and ran towards Mo Qian¡¯s direction.


    Mo Qian was like a dead ghost as he was thrown into the air. His stature was simr to Mo Youyou¡¯s, but those few people had caught up to him, causing Mo Youyou to quickly hide.


    ¡°Over there! ¡°Faster!¡±


    One of them shouted, and the others also calmed down, a few of them held their swords in their hands and walked up, without looking, they directly stabbed their swords at Mo Qian¡¯s body.


    The next morning, Mo Qian was woken up by the pain.


    She sat up in bed and looked around. It was her bedroom. Suddenly, a sharp pain spread through her entire body, and Mo Qian¡¯s throat became extremely dry. She slowly lowered her eyes and saw that she was wrapped up like a dumpling, with blood seeping out from some parts. She shouted with a hoarse voice: ¡°Come,e!¡±


    Mo Youyou and a few of the Senior Brother Brothers entered the dorm. Seeing that Mo Qian had woken up, they hastily walked up to him. Mo Youyou sat on the bedside and asked with concern: ¡°Second Senior Sister, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Qian looked at Mo Youyou in shock. Didn¡¯t she already die? Why was she still alive?


    Mo Youyou saw through Mo Qian¡¯s intention and said to her, ¡°Second Senior Sister, I¡¯m not dead. has been saved. ¡±


    Mo Qian¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, and he ignored Mo Youyou. The Junior Disciple standing at the side could not watch any longer, and coldly said: ¡°Humph! Second Senior Sister, how can you treat Senior Sister Youyou with such an attitude? If not for her saving youst night, I¡¯m afraid you would have already be a ghost under our sword! ¡±


    The other person that followed suit, ¡°That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t for Senior Sister Youyou, you would have gone to see Yama Minamiya a long time ago! Moreover, Second Senior Sister, how can you act like a ghost to scare us? ¡°

 Chapter 630 - Trash, lousy assassination

    <strong>Chapter 630 ¨C Trash, lousy assassination</strong>


    Listening to what the few of them said, Mo Qian thought about what she sawst night, her eyes full of hatred and anger, and shouted hysterically at the people: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Mo Youyou, she disguised herself as a ghost to scare you guys. It¡¯s her! ¡°Slut, slut!¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored Mo Qian, and after reminding him to take care of himself, he turned around and left Mo Qian¡¯s room. Mo Qian was left alone, sitting nkly on the bed, regretting his actions just now. It was clearly Mo Youyou who framed her, but in the end, it had be her fault. Even the way Senior Brother and his siblings looked at her wasn¡¯t as doting as before.


    Mo Youyou left Mo Qian¡¯s courtyard. Just as she was about to go for a walk, she met Mo Bei City.


    Seeing that a tall and handsome man was following behind Mo Bei Cheng, Mo Youyou frowned, she had never seen this man before, so he should not be someone from the Ghost Valley. He walked up to greet Mo Beicheng, but Mo Beicheng¡¯s expression turned a lot more serious.


    Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The man behind Mo Beicheng spoke first, ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m Regent¡¯s personal bodyguard, Chu Cheng! ¡°I was ordered toe down the mountain and ask you to treat my prince.¡±


    ¡°Your Prince? The Regent? ¡±


    It was said that the Regent had once been a beautiful young man, but because of an ident, his face had been burned by a great fire. He wore a silver mask on his face.


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, and ignored Chu Cheng¡¯s words, but said to Mo Beicheng: ¡°Can you not go?¡±


    In his mind, Mo Youyou saw the scene of the emperor bullying the original owner. Mo Youyou thought, even the emperor is not a good person, how good can his son be?


    He wanted to refuse, but he still asked politely.


    In the end, just as Mo Youyou had guessed, Chu Cheng coldly replied with an expressionless face, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ words are the imperial edict! Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes dimmed, her entire body releasing a gloomy aura, this Regent, was truly arrogant. She had actually switched her words to a decree! The emperor is such a waste! Mo Youyou hated two kinds of people in her life. One was the person who betrayed her, and the other was the person who threatened her! And the regent seeded in the second.


    Seeing Mo Youyou lost in thought, Chu Cheng reminded him: ¡°Miss Mo, it would be best for you to be tactful, so that the people who implicate the entire Ghost Valley will not suffer a cmity along with you.¡±


    Mo Youyou clenched her fists tightly, this was a threat! Seeing Mo Beicheng¡¯s helpless expression, she knew that this master had done her best. She paused for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng looked at Mo Youyou with his eyes wide, ¡°Girl, you ~¡±


    Mo Youyou said to Mo Beicheng calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, I will be fine.¡±


    Mo Beicheng nodded his head slightly, he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Regent Ghost Valley. That man was simply a bloodthirsty devil in hell, killing people without fear, cold-blooded and merciless. If they really offended this man, it was likely that they would do as that person said, and the Ghost Valley would no longer exist.


    Mo Bei Cheng looked at Mo Youyou with a pained expression, and received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, but in the end, he did not say another word. Mo Youyou then brought her medicine box and followed Chu Cheng down the mountain.


    In the Regent¡¯s Manor, Jing Moyan received the letter and a strange light shed across her eyes as she read the contents of it. However, he was muttering Mo Youyou¡¯s name in his heart, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    As the sky grew dark, Mo Youyou followed Chu Cheng to the door of the Regent¡¯s Manor. Just as she stepped into the Residence of Regent, she felt a strange chilling from behind him, almost to the point that she felt as if countless eyes were staring at him from behind.


    Withdrawing his gaze, before his foot couldnd on the ground, he heard Chu Cheng say in a low voice, ¡°Miss Mo, quickly dodge it!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of arrows flew towards the direction of the Residence of Regent.


    At that moment, dozens of masked men in ck clothing came out from the roof of the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng only cared about bringing Mo Youyou to the Pce.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, she was truly unlucky! It was not easy to get out of the snow mountain alive, but unexpectedly, they encountered such a crappy assassination again!


    Inwardly, he cursed the Regent countless times. With one hand holding the medicine box and the other hand not idle, he used a dagger to block the iing arrows.


    Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes were sharp, when he saw the silver dagger, his heart was startled, Isn¡¯t this dagger the Master¡¯s?


    He never thought that the Master would actually gift such a precious thing to this woman, and now that he was ordered to personally go to the Ghost Valley to invite people, it looked like he had to be more careful in front of this woman in the future.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Muhan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He was dressed in an ink-colored robe and his slender figurended on the treetops. His deep eyes were filled with killing intent. He was the almighty emperor. His deep voicemanded, ¡°Leave no one alive.¡±


    Upon hearing the order, everyone replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head to look at the man that stood above him, and just happened to meet Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze. Her eyes were like a sharp sword, sharp and cold. Mo Youyou suddenly retracted his gaze, and turned to look at the guards who were fighting with him. She was in a daze, and only felt her body bing light, as she was brought up the tree. Seeing one of the ck-clothed men¡¯s long sword pierce towards the tree beneath her feet, Mo Youyou finally reacted and thought, ¡°So dangerous!¡±


    Lifting his eyes to look at Jing Muhan, he could feel a bone-chilling coldness around him. Mo Youyou could not help but shiver, and said to Jing Muhan: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the end, he heard an exceptionally enchanting voice coldly reply: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re the Ghost Doctor¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she did not understand, if she said that she was not the disciple of the Ghost Doctor, then even the Ghost Doctor herself would not believe her!


    The cold voice sounded once again, but the tone was filled with disdain: ¡°Trash!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Jing Muhan¡¯s figure disappeared from in front of Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou stared nkly at the trees that were still shaking, she wanted to open her mouth to refute, wanted to retort, but in the end, she did not see Jing Mo Han.


    She, Mo Youyou, had been called trash for the first time in the world of assassins for more than ten years! How could she swallow her anger!


    Standing on the tree branches, Mo Youyou stared at the battle below and watched as the guards killed the ck-clothed men one by one. She couldn¡¯t help but admire this Regent! I didn¡¯t expect him to be so well-trained!


    Very quickly, the courtyard quietened down. On the ground, the ck clothed men were all injured, but only two people from Jing Muhan were lightly injured, while the rest were unharmed.


    Chu Cheng looked at the two injured guards and said coldly, ¡°Go back and take your punishment!¡±


    The two of them respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, leader!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she watched the two supporting each other as they retreated, while the rest cleaned up the corpses in the courtyard. Chu Cheng looked at Mo Youyou, and reminded her: ¡°Miss Mo, the prince has been waiting in the study room for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 631 - Malice, Assassination of the Regent

    <strong>Chapter 631 ¨C Malice, Assassination of the Regent</strong>


    After Mo Youyou heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. This abnormal Regent had ced her on a tree branch and then disappeared. Bastard!


    Mo Youyou nimbly descended from the tree, Mo Youyou carried her medicine box and followed Chu Cheng inside. It seemed that the assassination earlier had nothing to do with the Residence of Regent.


    The two of them arrived at an exceptionally quiet and elegant courtyard. Chu Cheng stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Miss Mo, the Prince is right in the study room over there. You can just go in. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, and directly headed towards the direction Chu Cheng was pointing at.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he smelled a strange smell. It seemed to be the fragrance of flowers, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t. However, this feeling was very familiar. In his mind, a green nt appeared, it looked like a book, disying the words ¡°Spirit Calming Grass¡±. Mo Youyou regained her senses, and was shocked, she anxiously held her breath, and turned to look out of the courtyard, but Chu Cheng was nowhere to be seen.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think as she quickly ran in the direction of Jing Muhan¡¯s study. Just as he reached the door of the study, the swords in the hands of the four men in ck stabbed towards him.


    Mo Youyou bellowed: ¡°Are you done yet!¡±


    With that said, he threw the medicine box at the iing person, and then quickly took out the sharp dagger from his boots, and quickly began to fight with the four ck-clothed men.


    In the study room, Jing Muhan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as if he was enduring the pain. The veins on the back of his hand bulged, and his face became pale and powerless. He stared nkly at the figure that was constantly moving outside the door. He only hoped that woman could hold back those assassins at the door and give him a little more time. In just fifteen minutes, the cold poison in his body would be able to survive.


    However, just when Jing Muhan was trying his best to suppress the cold poison within his body, two ck clothed men suddenly broke into the room.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s figure also appeared in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes. When Mo Youyou saw the man sitting in front of the table, she frowned slightly. His expression seemed to be different from before, and also, why was his hand shaking? Was it because of the illness that Chu Cheng was talking about today?


    As he let his imagination run wild, a chill ran down his spine. Jing Muhan reprimanded in a low and cold voice, ¡°Trash! Is that thing in your hand a toy!? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s mocking, her heart immediately turned sour. There was no time to think, she sensed something strange behind her, Mo Youyou quickly turned to the side, and the sword behind him shed an inch away from her face, Mo Youyou snorted, and took the opportunity to sh towards the ck clothed man¡¯s wrist. In a split-second, a blood-glistening hand separated from the ck-clothed man¡¯s arm and fell onto the ground.


    Mo Youyou looked down at the hand on the ground and retracted hhergaze. In a sh, she had reached the side of the ck clothed man. With a thump, his eyes widened as she copsed to the ground.


    Jing Muhan watched with interest as Mo Youyou fought with the remaining three ck clothed men. Seeing that, Mo Youyou suddenly thought of the enchanter guy she met in the snow mountain cave two days ago. Turns out, in this world, there was more than one pervert, there were actually so many of them!


    While she was distracted, a cold sensation came from her neck. Mo Youyou could not help but take a deep breath, he extended his hand out to cover his neck, with a cold glint in his eyes, he attacked towards the ck clothed man who had injured her.


    The dagger in her hand was like a toy, changing back and forth at an astonishing speed. Seeing that, the ck clothed man looked at each other, and the three of them attacked Mo Youyou together. It seemed that if he wanted to assassinate the Regent, he had to get rid of the woman beside the Regent!


    Mo Youyou red at Jing Muhan and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, are you prepared to stand by and watch without doing anything?¡±


    If this man dared to do so! Mo Youyou swore! He would never cure this man¡¯s illness!


    Jing Muhan was stunned for a moment, then his heart spasmed as an intense pain spread throughout his body and even to his head. He directly swallowed the sweetness in his mouth, and looked coldly at Mo Youyou, and did not reply to her words.


    Mo Youyou did not expect an unfamiliar man to help her, not to mention that he was the Regent of the Heavenly Abyss Region. While she was engrossed in her thoughts, she felt a cold sensation on her arm. Blood flowed from the back of her hand all the way to her feet.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly became cold and ruthless, enduring the pain, her sharp eyes cut through the three assassins, the dagger was like a dart, flying straight to their hearts.


    Just then, Mo Youyou did not stay idle either. She fiercely kicked the other ck clothed man¡¯s head, her movements was nimble and ruthless. The ck-clothed man was shocked and tried to dodge, but his head was still broken by Mo Youyou¡¯s kick. All he could hear was the crisp sound of bones cracking. The two men in ck fell down at the same time.


    Mo Youyou thought that after getting rid of three of them, the remaining one would be easy to deal with.


    He cursed in his heart as he stared vigntly at the ck clothed men that surrounded him. From the looks of it, she might not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Behind him, Jing Muhan slowly stood up. His body was already much better. With a cold nce at the five ck-clothed men who surrounded Mo Youyou, they merely waved their sleeves and instantly fell to the ground. They didn¡¯t even know how they died.


    This startled Mo Youyou so much that she could not recover her senses for a long while.


    He stared nkly at the five men in ck who had fallen. After a long while, Mo Youyou turned his head around, stared at the expressionless man, and asked furiously: ¡°You¡¯re ying with me!¡±


    She was obviously that powerful, causing her to fight against those ck-clothed people in closebat? If she hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, she probably would have died by now! This damned stone-faced man was actually sitting aside watching a good show?


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. Mo Youyou¡¯s cold eyes fell on Jing Muhan¡¯s body, and you could only hear Jing Muhan speaking in a t tone, ¡°I is disdainful! Come here, help I take his pulse! ¡±


    With that, hepletely ignored the green faced Mo Youyou and walked over to the table and sat down. The bulging veins on the back of his hand betrayed his current condition.


    Just now when he used his martial arts to deal with the five of them, it was really inappropriate. However, seeing how dangerous this little girl was, Jing Muhan could not bear to see her. After all, after living for so many years, this was the first time he met a different little girl.


    He swallowed the sweet taste in his mouth and reminded coldly, ¡°What are you still standing there for!¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and walked over to the medicine chest before sitting down. She looked at Jing Muhan, but did not give Jing Muhan any face as she said unhappily, ¡°Hands!¡±


    Jing Muhan was startled as he extended his hand to Mo Youyou. As Mo Youyou looked at her slender white fingers, he could not help but sigh in his heart. She was actually even prettier and more delicate than her own hands! He was indeed a person who lived like a prince! With a serious expression, he began to inspect Jing Musheng.

 Chapter 632

    Sentencing, need to be reminded?


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s side profile firmly, suppressing the cold poison in her body to prevent Mo Youyou from discovering it. Mo Youyou¡¯s fingers were bone-chilling cold. When they came into contact with Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist, their eyes met. Mo Youyou was dazed and quickly looked away. After a long while, Mo Youyou let go of Jing Muhan¡¯s hand and said to him: ¡°Your highness has not been harmed, it is just a little internal injury. ¡°This humble girl will give you a prescription, and after half a month of drinking it will be better.¡±


    Jing Muhan nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, open up the prescription. I will have the people go and grab the medicine.¡±


    Giving the prescription to Jing Moyan, Jing Moyan looked at the delicate handwriting, which still had some moisture to it. Lifting her eyes, her deep gazended on Mo Youyou, ¡°You will personally cook these medicine for I everyday, and after it is done, you will personally bring it to I¡¯s study. Serving I to drink the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that she had heard wrongly. However, when she heard Jing Mo Han repeat it again, his entire person lost its beauty.


    ¡°Prince, is the Regent¡¯s Manor reallycking a servant?¡±


    ¡°Very.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly. She had such a cheap mouth, how dare she ask him that!


    Taking a deep breath, he reminded himself to calm down. After all, Jing Muhan was the king of the Tianyuan Prefecture! The heavens of the Profound Sky Continent belonged to him, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to offend this man. As for her master, she would send him a letter to say hello. In order to not implicate the Ghost Valley, the only thing she could do was endure! When he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he would continue to endure!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this humble girl will now boil some medicine for the prince.¡±


    Leaving Jing Muhan¡¯s study, a gust of cold wind blew. Mo Youyou hugged her arms as she followed the servant towards the kitchen.


    Jing Muhan stared at the petite back, his expression instantly darkened as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Chu Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±


    ¡°What happened just now!¡±


    She ordered everyone to stand guard outside and refused to allow a single fly in. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did a dozen of theme in, they had nearly caused her trouble!


    Chu Cheng felt a chill down his spine, beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead. He knelt down and replied, ¡°Your subordinate is willing to be punished.¡±


    ¡°The one from the pce again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from Jade Sea Pavilion!¡±


    When Jing Muhan heard of Jade Sea Pavilion, his entire body instantly turned ice-cold.


    The gloomy voice said: ¡°Humph! Ji Jinxi! You are forcing I to destroy your Jade Sea Pavilion! ¡±


    Chu Cheng vaguely heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words and a chill went down his spine. Jade Sea Pavilion was the most mysterious assassination organization in the entire Tianyuan Province. They were on par with the forces of the Demon Pce and didn¡¯t interfere with each other. I heard that the reason Jade Sea Pavilion was able to stay in the Heavenly Abyss Region for a long time is because the power backing them came from the Divine Province, that powerful and mysterious ce.


    He purposely reminded Jing Muhan, and Chu Cheng timidly said, ¡°My lord, we can¡¯t touch Jade Sea Pavilion for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What is I trying to do, do I need your reminder?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    In a sh, Chu Cheng disappeared from the study room.


    Jing Muhan stood by the window as he slowly removed the mask from his face. A beautiful face appeared, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a charming smile. He was like apletely different personpared to the cold man from before.


    He had changed into a vermillion brocade robe, and his ck hair was casually scattered on his back. A vermillion ribbon tied a few thin strands of hair to the back of his head, while strands of hair from his temples flowed down. In an instant, he had be extremely elegant and elegant.


    With a sh, he disappeared.


    At this time, Mo Youyou carefully walked over with a bowl of soup, just in time to see a vermillion silhouette disappear before her eyes.


    Mo Youyou rubbed her eyes, was she seeing things wrongly? But why was that back so familiar?


    He couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen this ce before, so Mo Youyou shook his head and treated this figure as part of the original owner¡¯s memories.


    He looked at the soup in his hand and knocked on the door of the study.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no sound from the inside. Mo Youyou was curious, she slowly pushed open the door and walked in.


    There really was no one here! This damnable man was purposely tormenting her!


    Anxious, Mo Youyou immediately drank the soup into her own stomach. Only then did her heart calm down. Throwing the bowl on the desk, he turned around and left the study inrge strides.


    Night quietly passed by and it waste in the morning when Mo Youyou heard a wave of noiseing from outside the door. She frowned, opened her sleepy eyes and slowly got up. Wearing a light undergarment, she randomly picked up a thin veil and draped it over her body before leaving the room.


    At the door, a dozen or so pce guards stood in two rows in the courtyard. The man in the lead was dressed in a blue eunuch¡¯s uniform embroidered withce. His chubby lower jaw was almost joined to his neck. He sized Mo Youyou up from head to toe, and asked with a strange tone of voice: ¡°You are Mo Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Our family is from the Emperor! A lowlymoner like you would be so disrespectful to our family! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, and looked at the eunuch with a face full of ridicule, ¡°Grandfather is right, it is my daughter who had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. May I know why this eunuch hase to find thismoner? ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Don¡¯t y dumb with us! Was it you who went to the pce to treat Emperorst time? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amoner.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s you, then follow me into the pce!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, his resolute face remaining expressionless. He looked resolutely at his father-inw, his ck brows slightly knitted, and in a deep voice, he said: ¡°Mr Shang, His Highness has ordered that Miss Mo must remain in the Residence of Regent before he returns!¡±


    When Elder Shang heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words, his heart was filled with dissatisfaction! When he thought of the empress dowager supporting him from behind, he said indifferently, ¡°The empress dowager said this already. If there¡¯s anything, she¡¯ll bear it.¡±


    With that, she nced at Mo Youyou, ¡°Miss Mo, follow me into the pce!¡±


    Chu Cheng watched Mo Youyou carry his medicine box and leave the Residence of Regent with Elder Shang Jing in a daze. However, the Duke had already left the pcest night, so he couldn¡¯t contact him right now. The person from the pce could not be offended, so he paced back and forth in the courtyard.


    At this moment, Ye Yunjin was standing in the only pavilion left in Jade Sea Pavilion with her hands behind her back.


    Very quickly, a man appeared. This man was as tall as Ye Yunjin. Between his brows, there was always an evil and lustful smile. On his forehead, a tiny beauty mole added a bit of charm.


    A hint of anger could be seen on his fair and handsome face, but a pair of hot peach blossoms exuded an unmistakable sense of love.


    Wearing a pure white and elegant long robe, the robe was embroidered with an exquisite and illustrious design. With her ck hair hanging down her back, she walked forward a few steps, her charming eyes slightly cold as she cast a nce at the person in front of her.


    He opened his mouth, but the faint anger could be heard in his voice.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, my Jade Sea Pavilion and the Demon Pce have always kept to themselves! What is the meaning of this! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly turned around and shot a cold nce at Ji Jinxi, giving him a devilish smile.


    ¡°This sovereign is only taking someone¡¯s money to help others get rid of their cmity! How could he just sit back and do nothing? Isn¡¯t Ji gongzi doing the same thing as this sovereign? ¡°

 Chapter 633

    Ji Jinxi was rendered speechless by the obstruction. Her face turned slightly red, and her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡± You should know that not everyone can touch Jade Sea Pavilion! In all these years, no one has ever dared to take down Jade Sea Pavilion as a threat! ¡±


    Ye Yunjinughed and lightly replied, ¡°This sovereign wants to move. By the way, take it apart, what can you do to this sovereign!¡± After saying that, he gave Ji Jinxi a cold re and reminded, ¡°If you have time to discuss this with this noble one, you might as well go take a look. How many strongholds do you have left in your Jade Sea Pavilion in the Tianyuan Prefecture?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Jinxi¡¯s heart suddenly spasmed. The man in front of him was simply a freak! He didn¡¯t even put the Divine State in his eyes!


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s thin lips curled up, lightly saying, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think!¡±


    Ji Jinxi was nowhere to be seen as soon as he finished speaking.


    Ye Yunjin stared in the direction Ji Jinxi left with a meaningful look. After a moment, he retracted his gaze and quickly left Jade Sea Pavilion.


    The moment Ji Jinxi stepped out of Jade Sea Pavilion, he heard another wave of crumbling noisesing from inside.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath, ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as he thought of the other important locations in Jade Sea Pavilion, he quickly left.


    Outside the Residence of Regent, Jing Muhan, dressed in an ink-colored robe, lightlynded from his horse. Ye Zichen looked at the person at the door with a cold gaze.


    Before he could enter the residence, he saw Chu Cheng rushing out with an anxious expression on his face.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is bad! Lady Mo was taken away by her father-inw. They said that under the orders of the Emperor, they had ordered Miss Mo to treat him. ¡±


    Under the ice-cold mask, there was no sign of joy or anger. He asked in a low voice, ¡°When did you enter the pce?¡±


    ¡°This morning!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Muhan hopped onto the back of his horse and disappeared from Chu Cheng¡¯s sight.


    Chu Cheng frowned slightly and hurried to follow.


    At this time, Mo Youyou had already followed Elder Shang and entered the Imperial Pce.


    The empress dowager was sitting on the bed with one hand supporting her head. When she heard the high-pitched voice of Elder Shang, she slowly sat up and cast a sidelong nce at the maidservant standing by her side.


    ¡°Chun Er, go take a look. Is that girl here?¡±


    Beside the empress dowager, there was an obese, wretched looking man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His mouth was filled with pastries as he opened his mouth to speak to the empress dowager, ¡°Imperial Mother, did Youyou reallye?¡±


    The empress dowager smiled lovingly. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± My son, please don¡¯t give her any face when she arrives! This woman actually dared to bite you and didn¡¯t even beat her to death. Imperial Mother will definitely vent his anger for you. ¡±


    Jingli nced at the empress dowager and shook his head. ¡°Imperial Mother ¡­¡±


    Chun¡¯er bent down slightly. ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    As soon as he arrived outside the hall, Chun Er saw that Elder Shang had brought a beautiful woman over. A trace of displeasure shed in her eyes as she cast a cold nce at Elder Shang. Sideway, let them in.


    When Elder Shang arrived by Chun¡¯er¡¯s side, her eyes were like spring water as she looked at Chun¡¯er affectionately. Mo Youyou felt something was amiss between the two of them, causing a chill to run down his spine.


    There¡¯s such a thing as adultery!


    When he arrived in front of the empress dowager, Mo Youyou bowed to her with the reminder of his father-inw.


    ¡°This humble girl pays her respects to the empress dowager!¡±


    The empress dowager didn¡¯t allow Mo Youyou to get up, but looked coldly at her, her voice weak. ¡°The reason why This Dowager ordered someone to bring you here was to see just who you are, to actually cause the Emperor to miss you so much!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not dare look up, and only replied indifferently, ¡°This humble girl does not dare.¡±


    ¡°As soon as he finished.¡± Pa! ¡°A muffled sound rang out as the empress dowager¡¯s hand was ced tightly on the table beside her.¡± Raise your head! Let This Dowager take a good look at your foxy face! ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed coldly in her heart as she slowly raised her head to look straight at the empress dowager. These sharp eyes, clear pupils, they showed no fear to the old woman in front of them!


    When the empress dowager received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, she was shocked, and immediately regained her senses.


    ¡°Seduction of the Emperor, do you know your crime!¡±


    ¡°The crime you wish tomit is unjustifiable!¡± Moreover, this humble woman does not even bother to seduce the Emperor! ¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about Jing Muhan¡¯s identity, clenched his fist tightly and replied, ¡°This humble girl doesn¡¯t dare! Emperor is already thirty years old,pared to Emperor, this humble girl would rather seduce the Regent! ¡±


    When the empress dowager heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she was so angry that her fingers trembled as she pointed at Mo Youyou. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    When Elder Shang, who was serving by the side heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he became petrified. Even the Regent had to be courteous to the empress dowager on a daily basis, but this little girl who didn¡¯t know her ce dared to speak to the empress dowager in such a manner!


    Mo Youyou looked at the empress dowager with her sharp eyes! Since she had already entered the Imperial Pce, there was no need to be afraid. Something had really happened and there was still the Regent, Jing Muhan, holding up! She was brought out from the Residence of Regent by the empress dowager¡¯s men. She didn¡¯t believe that the Regent would allow someone else to ride on his head!


    At this time, Emperor Jing Li, who had just left the imperial court, passed by Imperial Garden. The guard beside him covered his mouth and whispered into his ear, and Jing Li heard that a strange smile appeared on his fierce-looking face. His crafty eyes nced in the direction of Jing Ren Pce as he whispered to the guard. Soon, the guards were heading in the direction of the Pce.


    Jing Li looked in the direction his guard had disappeared in and couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. He rubbed his hands together in the air and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Beautiful girl! You really didn¡¯t die! I knew that a wild cat like you is the hardest to tame, and you wouldn¡¯t die so easily. ¡°I really miss you!¡±


    When Jing Li thought of Mo Youyou, he became extremely excited. He never thought that there would actually be such a special woman in this world. Although he didn¡¯t have any imperial power right now, he could wait! As long as Mo Youyou became his person, then she would not be old. At that time, after Jing Muhan died, the world of the Profound Sky Continent would fall into his hands.


    He came back to his senses, cleared his throat, and instantly returned to his serious expression. Thinking that he could be together with a beauty in a while, Jingli felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He could not wait to see Mo Youyou, and quickly went in the direction of his own sleeping quarters.


    Inside Jing Ren Pce, Mo Youyou and the empress dowager were fighting in secret when someone suddenly spread the word that the Emperor had suffered from an old illness. The empress dowager didn¡¯t even think as she pointed at Mo Youyou and said, ¡°What are you still standing there for! Quickly go and take a look for Emperor!


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and looked at the empress dowager. Hearing her words, she then followed the guards that Jing Li had sent over and left the pce.


    The empress dowager watched Mo Youyou¡¯s back as she left, and reminded Shang Gong, ¡°Order people to keep an eye on this demonic girl!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress Dowager.¡±


    Mo Youyou followed the guard and passed through a few small paths. While memorizing the way they came, he looked at her surroundings to make it easier for him to escape if anything really happened.

 Chapter 634

    It doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s good that you went in.


    At this time, Jing Li was lying on the bed with his eyebrows knitted together. Mo Youyou followed the guard in entering the room. A sh of killing intent and disgust appeared in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    He walked forward a few steps and ced the medicine box on the table. Then, he slowly walked to the bedside and prostrated before reminding Jing Li, ¡°Emperor, this humble girl will take your pulse now.¡±


    Jing Li closed his eyes tightly, and his eyshes couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he heard that heart palpitating sound. He opened his eyes slightly and took a peek at the cold face of the beauty.


    Receiving Mo Youyou¡¯s cold gaze, her heart suddenly shivered, why does this woman seem to have be a different person? Could she be angry at someone for ordering her to be executed?


    Seeing Mo Youyou staring at him, Jing Li suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at Mo Youyou, causing him to want to vomit. A pair of vulgar eyes stared at the scenery in front of his chest, Mo Youyou could not help but straighten her clothes a little, she stood up and greeted Jing Li: ¡°Emperor, I have received the orders of the Grand Empress to treat you.¡±


    Jing Li looked up at Mo Youyou, and could not help but smile nkly. Although the beauty had be cold and detached, the temperament of her body seemed to have be even more noble than two days ago.


    No wonder that woman Mo Qian said that Mo Youyou was different from ordinary people. That¡¯s true!


    He slowly reached out his hand and gave it to Mo Youyou, saying stupidly: ¡°We have waited a long time for you. Youyou, hurry and let us take a look. I¡¯m not interested in other women these days. ¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted in her heart. Seeing Jing Li, Mo Youyou felt extremely disgusted and her entire body felt unwell. She took out a silk handkerchief and ced it on her wrist. Then, she checked her pulse through the silk handkerchief.


    Just as he touched Jing Li¡¯s wrist, Jing Li¡¯s hand suddenly trembled, Mo Youyou raised his head and looked at Jing Li curiously. Just as Mo Youyou was deep in thought, Jing Li¡¯s other hand suddenlynded on the back of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, ¡°Beautiful girl, we were actually missing you ~¡±


    ¡°Emperor, please behave yourself!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly retracted her hand, and stood up to keep a distance from Jing Li.


    Seeing that, Jing Li¡¯s face instantly became slightly angry, and growled: ¡°Come to our Guangkun Pce, and serve me well! ¡°If you serve me well, I will reward you handsomely.¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou said coldly: ¡°I am only here to treat Emperor¡¯s illness.¡±


    ¡°This illness of mine wants to sing a song with you every night in Guangkun Pce!¡±


    Hearing Jing Li¡¯s words, Mo Youyou suddenlyughed, that smile, was extremely beautiful, with a power that could topple nations.


    She asked gently: ¡°Is what Emperor said true?¡±


    Jing Li saw that Mo Youyou seemed to be moved and quickly replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± With that said, she anxiously got down from the bed and pounced towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou shyly said to Jing Li, ¡°Emperor, I am shy. Why don¡¯t we close the door and have a good time? ¡±


    Jing Li was extremely excited as he personally ran to the door and closed it. When he closed the door, he did not forget to remind the guards outside, ¡°Watch carefully. No matter who it is, do not disturb me ~!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the tightly shut door, at Jing Li¡¯s back that was full of muscles, upon seeing Jing Li walking over, she slowly walked over to the bedside and said softly: Emperor,e!


    Jing Li felt his blood boiling, he anxiously took off his jacket and pounced towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Beauty! ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that this little wild cat would have such a seductive magic.


    However, Mo Youyou nimbly dodged the moment Jing Li pounced on him, causing him to miss. She then turned and saw Mo Youyou, who was already at the side of the table, tilting her head and smiling: ¡°Oh, beauty, are you ying a game of hide and seek with us?¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled, ¡°Emperor, if you capture Youyou, Youyou will apany you.¡±


    No matter what, Jing Li rushed towards Mo Youyou, a chill shed past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, no one knew when a gold hairpin appeared in his hand. The moment Jing Li pounced, the gold hairpin aimed at the lower half of his body, and pierced forward.


    A miserable scream was heard as the guards outside the hall looked at each other with red faces and ears, standing further away from each other.


    Inside the hall, Jing Li¡¯s lower abdomen was filled with fresh blood, one hand was tightly covering his lower abdomen, but Mo Youyou had stuffed a silk handkerchief in her mouth, and was no longer able to make a sound.


    His expression twitched, a thinyer of mist covered his eyes as he tightly hugged his legs, and looked at Mo Youyou in pain, ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡±


    Mo Youyou did not care about Jing Li, she directly tore off the bed sheets, and tied Jing Li up like a dumpling, then kicked him to the side of the bed.


    Jing Li swayed as heid on the bed with his butt facing the sky. It was extremelyical.


    Mo Youyou walked behind him, looked outside and shouted: ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not painful, you just need to go in!¡±


    Jing Li wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was gnashing his teeth in hatred. How could he believe this woman so easily! This damnable woman. She bit him two days ago and today, she actually destroyed him ¡­


    Despair filled his heart as Jing Li continued to struggle. The piercing paining from his lower abdomen caused his face to turn even paler.


    Mo Youyou looked at Jingli with disdain, and said to him in a low voice: ¡°Emperor, didn¡¯t you want this humble girl to y with you? ¡°Then how about we y something more exciting?¡±


    With that, he turned over Jing Li and looked into his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your little brother will never have the chance to have sex with a girl again!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo ~¡±


    Jing Li looked at Mo Youyou in fear and struggled non-stop, as if he was begging Mo Youyou to let him go.


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°In this pce, your guards won¡¯t evene to save you, this humble girl only wants to get something from you that can save her life. Yes, this humble daughter has promised to cure your ¡°disease¡±. Guaranteed to be like a normal man! ¡°If not, then I¡¯m afraid that this humble girl will not be able to leave this Guangkun Pce. How about, this humble girl send you on your way first?¡±


    Jing Li shook his head as his body continued to tremble. The blood between his legs dyed the nket on the bed. Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Are you willing or not?¡±


    Jingli nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    After casting a sidelong nce at the library pavilion, Mo Youyou followed Jing Li¡¯s line of sight and walked in front of the library pavilion with a few steps, sizing it up from head to toe. Finally, she saw a gold medal in a grid. Two words were engraved on it, ¡°Save yourself from death!¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s red lips curled up as she walked to the front of Jingli and said to him, ¡°Emperor is so benevolent and righteous, this humble woman will not allow you to suffer a pain that you will never be able to bear in your entire life. However, this humble daughter rmends to the Emperor not to shoutter, because this disease of yours can only be treated by this humble one! ¡±


    Jing Li nodded his head and stared at Mo Youyou with her scarlet eyes. He couldn¡¯t yell even if he wanted to. If others were to know that something was wrong with her thing ¡­ Gritting her teeth, she red at Mo Youyou, and after a while, Mo Youyou took off the handkerchief in Jing Li¡¯s mouth. As expected, Jing Li was quiet and did not scream.


    It was just because the paining from his lower body made him gasp continuously.

 Chapter 635

    Jing Li trembled as his teeth went up and down from the pain. ¡°When, when are you going to treat my doctor?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought for a moment, ¡°When the blood in your ce stops, the scabs will form, and the scabs will fall on your body.¡±


    Jing Li tightly clutched at his lower abdomen, his pale white face full of anger. Mo Youyou stood to the side and quietly packed her medicine case.


    Right at this moment, the anxious voice of the guard came from outside. ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor has ordered for you to not enter.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand froze. She turned around to look at Jingli and then looked at the direction of the hall entrance. Could it be the Regent Jing Muhan? Why is he here?


    Just as he was feeling curious, the door to the sleeping quarters was kicked open by Jing Muhan with a ¡®ng¡¯! Jing Mu¡¯s cold gaze fell on Jing Li, seeing that his face was pale and his lower abdomen was covered in blood, he was startled for a moment, before shifting his gaze back to Mo Youyou. Seeing that she was standing there unharmed, for some reason, his nervous heart calmed down a lot.


    Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Jing Muhan ufortably cleared his throat and coldly said, ¡°Step down.¡±


    Jing Li wanted to say something but stopped. When he saw the cold face of Jing Muhan, he immediately became listless. He even forgot about the pain.


    Mo Youyou carried her medicine box and hurriedly left the chamber. When she walked past Jing Moyan, she paused for a moment, and when she walked out, he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Right now, go back to the Regent¡¯s Manor! There¡¯s someone outside the pce receiving you! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she turned around and nced at Jing Muhan, who had his back facing him, and thought in his heart, ¡°Could this be the legendary sound transmission?¡±


    Curious, he quickly left Imperial Pce. This was not a ce where normal people coulde to.


    After Mo Youyou left, Jing Li carefully looked at Jing Muhan and asked: ¡°Little brother Huang, why are you free today?¡±


    Jing Mu Han walked up to the table and slowly sat down. He coldly stared at Jing Li¡¯s lower abdomen and Jing Li immediately covered it with his hands as he warned, ¡°I just identally injured my thigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    A trace of killing intent shed across Jing Mushan¡¯s eyes as he coldly snorted, ¡°Royal brother, you are the emperor of this Sky Abyss Continent. Don¡¯t you know what to do and what not to do? ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. royal brother, just now, just now, just now ¡­ ¡± How could he exin it?


    ¡°Did you touch her?¡±


    Jing Li nodded and then hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t touch it. When he wanted to touch her, she, she ¡­ ¡°Thinking of this, Jing Li¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.¡± This bitch, she actually used a sharp weapon to injure me! Steal my Gold Medal of Immunity! ¡±


    After hearing Jing Li¡¯s words, the corner of Jing Li¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman really had the same temper as her. She became more vicious and even dared to offend Emperor!


    Jing Muhan¡¯s tightly clenched fists loosened. He cast a nce at the pale-faced Jing Li and coldly said, ¡°You better give up on that woman.¡±


    Jing Li frowned. ¡°We are ~¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Muhan¡¯s cold eyes swept over, scaring Jing Li so much that his neck shrank back, and he forcefully swallowed the words in his heart back down his throat.


    Once Mo Youyou left the Imperial Pce, the Regent¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage was waiting outside the pce.


    Seeing this person, Chu Cheng hurried forward, ¡°Miss Mo, our Prince has an order to bring you back to the Residence of Regent.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head and did not say much. She carried her medicine box and got into the carriage that could amodate several people.


    Just as he entered the carriage, a light fragrance entered his nose, Mo Youyou frowned, why is this smell so familiar?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a figure suddenly appeared. Mo Youyou looked at the person and opened his eyes wide, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    No wonder the taste was so familiar! How could she have forgotten about this stinking man!?


    Inside the carriage, Ye Yunjin who was dressed in scarlet silk clotheszily sat at the side, her charming eyes looking at Mo Youyou, her lips curled up into a demonic smile, as she lightly spoke with a voice like the spring wind, ¡°What, little wild cat, you forgot about this noble one so quickly?¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin in rm, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°You better leave this ce right now! Otherwise, I will call for help! ¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Chu Cheng¡¯s voice came from the outside, ¡°Young Noble Ye, my prince is busy with some important matters. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to drink with you today.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, this stinking man and Jing Muhan were old acquaintances?


    Damn it! Why did she bump into all of these superior items!


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin, who was looking at him the whole time. She sat opposite to Ye Yunjin a little ufortably, but turned her face away and did not look at him.


    The carriage drove away.


    In Guangkun Pce, Jingli was holding a bag of medicinal powder and sprinkling it on his lower body. He was crying in pain.


    When the empress dowager found out about what had happened at Guang Kun Pce, she grit her teeth and red ahead, roaring with a low voice: ¡°Bastard! He, Jing Muhan, was getting more and more presumptuous! And that witch! I will definitely get rid of her! ¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was sitting on the horse carriage, could not help but scratch her nose and sneeze. On the opposite side, Ye Yunjin saw the situation, furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Little Wildcat, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Youyou red back at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Stupid man! ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°A woman shouldn¡¯t be so rude and fierce, be more gentle. Look at this senior, such a beautiful man. Besides, this senior has a natural body fragrance. Why do you keep putting this stinky man on your lips?¡±


    The nagging of words caused Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body to turn cold, her sharp eyes stared straight at Ye Yunjin, wanting to kick this enchanter off the carriage. Ye Yunjin was not anxious at all. There was still a lot of time toe, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway! However, he had to get rid of the cold poison in his body as soon as possible! I wonder what this woman did to the Frigid Silkworm?


    He silently sized up Mo Youyou.


    However, at this moment, Mo Youyou was thinking that it would be great if this monster could be as quiet as Jing Muhan!


    He unknowingly arrived at the Residence of Regent. Ye Yunjin stepped down from the horse carriage ahead of Mo Youyou and stood in front of the horse carriage, and extended his hand, gesturing for Mo Youyou to alight.


    Mo Youyou ignored Ye Yunjin and jumped down from the other side. Chu Cheng stared at the two of them. The one who should be cold was Young Master Ye, but why was it the opposite?


    With a frown, he watched as the two entered the Residence of Regent. He shook his head helplessly and followed her in.


    At the same time, in the bamboo forest at the back of the Ghost Valley, Mo Qian was sneakily looking around while dragging his entire body full of wounds. Soon, a man in ck appeared.


    When Mo Qian saw the person, his eyes were filled with grievance. She grabbed the person¡¯s arm tightly and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Jing Yu, you finally came. Wuuuuu, I was nearly killed by that fox spirit.¡±


    The ck-clothed person called Jing Yu pulled down the bandana on his face. A pair of deep and serene foxes looked at the wronged woman in front of him and gently caressed her head, his voice especially gentle, ¡°Qian¡¯Er, don¡¯t cry, tell I everything.¡±


    Mo Qian told Jing Yu everything that had happened in the past few days.

 Chapter 636 - Not selling, very unpleasant

    <strong>Chapter 636 ¨C Not selling, very unpleasant</strong>


    Jing Yu looked at Mo Qian and asked curiously, ¡°Qian¡¯Er, what you¡¯re saying is that, the current Mo Youyou is not the same as the Mo Youyou from before?¡±


    Mo Qian shook his head and nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say it, but she is indeed different from before. Whether it is her temperament or temperament, she is very different from before. But this morning, I overheard Master muttering to herself in the study room, trying to find a way for that bitch to detoxify the fire poison. ¡±


    ¡°As Mo Qian said this, Jing Yu understood.¡± Could it be that this woman encountered some sort of noble person on that snowy mountain? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The injuries on my body were caused by that bitch, but I don¡¯t have any evidence. I wonder what kind of method that little bitch used, even the Senior Brother Brothers who have always doted on me don¡¯t believe me anymore.


    After saying that, he lowered his eyes in disappointment as he looked at his feet.


    Jing Yu looked at Mo Qian meaningfully. He had seen Mo Youyou a few times, but if he was really as powerful as Mo Qian said, then what kind of expert did she meet?


    Afterforting Mo Qian for a while, Jing Yu sent Mo Qian to the entrance of the Ghost Valley. He reminded Mo Qian, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Qian¡¯Er. Just pretend like nothing happened. Leave Mo Youyou to be dealt with, you recuperate well, don¡¯t make I worry about you. ¡°Hrm?¡±


    When Mo Qian heard Jing Yu¡¯s words, he looked at him emotionally and nodded his head, ¡°I understand, big brother Jing Yu, don¡¯t worry. When my injuries heal, I will definitely think of a way to find that thing and hand it over to you.¡±


    Jing Yu held Mo Qian Qian in his arms and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead, ¡°I knows Qian¡¯Er is the best.¡±


    As night fell, Mo Youyou leaned against the window and looked at the beautiful scenery. She thought back to everything that happened in the current life and asionally remembered the scene when the original owner was still young. Mo Youyou rubbed her eyes, she got up and slowly took off her clothes to rest. Just as she turned around, a figure suddenly appeared on the bed!


    Mo Youyou saw that familiar figure, and her heart sank. She walked a few steps forward and coldly said: ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly got up, looking like an elegant young noble, he stroked his hair and smiled at Mo Youyou: ¡°Little wild cat, we meet again.¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her voice to remind Ye Yunjin, ¡°You stinking man, you better get the hell out of here right now!¡±


    Ye Yunjin stood up, jumped off the bed, walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and stood in front of her. He looked at her steadily.


    Mo Youyou was anxious, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked Ye Yunjin in the legs. When Ye Yunjin sensed this, her lips curled up in a demonic smile, and in a sh, she dodged Mo Youyou¡¯s attack. Seeing this, Mo Youyou snorted in her heart. She fiercely grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯s elbow with one hand and ferociously pushed Ye Yunjin¡¯s wrist with the other, pouncing him onto the bed. The actions of the two of them looked very intimate.


    Ye Yunjin never thought that this little wild cat would be so powerful. However, she seemed to like the way he was pressed down by her. Smelling the fragrance unique to a woman¡¯s body and feeling her fluctuating warmth, Ye Yunjin inexplicably felt her heart beating faster. Even her throat had started to be somewhat dry and hoarse. She could not help but swallow her saliva, her long and narrow eyes looking at the scenery in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was startled, she immediately let go of Ye Yunjin, got up, raised her leg, and fiercely kicked Ye Yunjin.


    Ye Yunjin flipped and quickly dodged. With a sh, he appeared behind Mo Youyou once again, and was less than a finger away from him. With his chin on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder, Mo Youyou felt a warm and moist sensation on his neck, and his body suddenly tensed up, his heart sinking, and his head mming backwards.


    Ye Yunjin, who had beenpletely focused on Mo Youyou¡¯s earlobe, had no time to dodge even though she had noticed Mo Youyou¡¯s movements. In the end, she could not help but groan as blood dripped from her nose and fell from the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Yunjin embarrassedly covered his nose and pointed at Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, you ~ can¡¯t hit someone in the face ~ ~¡±


    With a frown, Mo Youyou stared at Mo Youyou with grievance, she turned her head and looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance, and suddenly could not help but sneer. Her smile made Ye Yunjin so shocked that she almost forgot that her nose was still bleeding. He looked at Mo Youyou with a fixed gaze, his white and exquisite face had a beautiful smile on it, her bright and beautiful eyes no longer had a trace of indifference, but was filled with endless warmth and gentleness.


    As for the curved lips, there was a slight curve to it, and the dimples on both sides of the mouth made it look cute and yful.


    When Mo Youyou realized that she had lost control of herself, she immediately retracted her smile. Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s blooding out from his finger, along with the back of his hand, and mixing with the scarlet red robe, he looked extremely dazzling.


    A voice in her heart inexplicably reminded her to help him treat his injuries. Mo Youyou frowned, seeing how Ye Yunjin¡¯s handsome face was smeared like a kitten¡¯s, he was unable to bear it any longer. He turned around, walked to the side of the bed and picked up the medicine box, and found the thing he needed.


    A strange look shed across Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes as he took a fewrge steps forward.


    ¡°Just stand there! Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Ye Yunjin stood there obediently. Mo Youyou held onto a white cloth and walked to the front of Ye Yunjin, but kept a distance of one step away from him. She stood on her tiptoes, and reminded Ye Yunjin to put her hands down, while Ye Yunjin quietly coordinated with Mo Youyou¡¯s movements.


    Mo Youyou stood up on her tiptoes, and moved her head to where Ye Yunjin¡¯s jaw was. She gently wiped the blood off Ye Yunjin¡¯s face, and then helped him check the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°The bridge of the nose isn¡¯t crooked.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin uneasily touched his nose. If he did not purposely give her the chance to bully him, she would not have had the chance to do anything to him! This little wild cat had never thought that it would have such a feminine side.


    Mo Youyou received Ye Yunjin¡¯s passionate look, and her eyes became much colder. She reminded Ye Yunjin in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that vulgar look of yours! Now, get out! ¡±


    Seeing her in the pce, exhausted, Ye Yunjin stopped teasing her. When he left, he curiously asked, ¡°Little wild cat, you didn¡¯t sell that silkworm did you? If youck money, this sovereign will collect it at a high price. ¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin and said, ¡°Not selling!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curled up into a charming smile. Not selling? That means it¡¯s still on me? As long as it was with her, he believed that one day, she would be willing to give it to him.


    However, he was afraid that his body would have to be pitied and he would have to suffer for a period of time.

 Chapter 637 - Boiling Potions, Not Feeding

    <strong>Chapter 637 ¨C Boiling Potions, Not Feeding</strong>


    Seeing that Ye Yunjin had finally left, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sit down on the bedside and heave a sigh of relief. Why did she always have to meet this demon when she came to this world? Just as she was thinking about it, Ye Yunjin¡¯s extremely handsome face appeared in front of Mo Youyou again. was so shocked that she quickly sat up straight.


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± What are you trying to do! ¡±


    Ye Yunjinughed, ¡°Ye Yunjin! Remember, my name is Ye Yunjin! ¡±


    With that, hepletely disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight.


    Mo Youyou looked into the sky speechlessly, rubbed her somewhat sore eyebrows, closed the doors and windows to ensure that no one would barge in, then quietlyid on her bed with her eyes closed, thinking about what had happened today in the pce.


    It looks like I¡¯ll have to be more careful when I leave the Residence of Regent in the future. That empress dowager seems to be very dissatisfied with her.


    When he thought about Jing Muhan, who hade to the pce to save her, Mo Youyou suddenly opened his eyes and quickly closed them.


    Why did I think of this man?


    He gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep. A good dream ~


    The next morning, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Youyou woke up from her sleep. As an assassin, she suddenly cursed herself for sleeping too deeply. She suddenly sat up and asked coldly: ¡°Who?¡±


    Outside the door, the maid, Clove, respectfully returned with a basin in her hand, ¡°Miss Mo, the Prince has ordered us to serve you.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the servant¡¯s voice, her anxious heart instantly rxed. She exhaled and said to the servant outside: ¡°Come in.¡±


    After dressing, she turned to Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Miss Mo, please follow this servant to the hall for a meal.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t we stay here?¡±


    ¡°This is the prince¡¯s wish.¡± Please forgive Miss Mo. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was toozy to fuss about it, and wasn¡¯t willing to make things difficult for the little girl, so she followed Clove to the front hall.


    His cold face did not have the slightest expression, it was still the same half of the silver mask covering his face, revealing a pair of deep and clear eyes. His thin lips moved up and down, ¡°Why are you standing there, why aren¡¯t youing over to eat, and wait for I to feed you?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and signaled Clove to retreat. She then walked to the opposite of Jing Muhan and sat down, and picked up her chopsticks. Without waiting for Jing Muhan to speak, he began to eat gracefully. He didn¡¯t ce any importance on Jing Muhan.


    The servants and guards at the door were all shocked and opened their eyes wide as they looked at Mo Youyou who was eating her own food. They could not help but admire him.


    The Prince had never dined at the same table as anyone else, and even in court banquets, it was only when everyone saw the prince¡¯s expression and actions did the ministers pick up the bowls and chopsticks one by one.


    He did not expect this woman to be so bold. She could not help but sit at the same table as the prince, and before he could say anything, she had already started to eat.


    Astonished, Mo Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He couldn¡¯t help but admire him!


    Although Mo Youyou noticed their passionate gazes, she did not mind and continued to eat his food. Picking up the food she liked, she scooped it into the bowl.


    Sensing that Jing Muhan was staring at him, Mo Youyou thought that Jing Muhan wanted to eat the dishes in front of him but was unable to reach it, hence he looked at her. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Youyou used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of the steamed fish and sent it into Jing Muhan¡¯s bowl. I said to him, ¡°Go ahead and eat! The taste is not bad. ¡±


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, the eyes of the people guarding the door almost fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, the corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth hooked up into a smile. It disappeared in a sh and no one was able to catch it.


    He picked up his chopsticks and raised his eyebrows slightly. In the end, he still brought the fish that Mo Youyou sent into his bowl to his mouth. Just as he was about to eat it, Chu Cheng¡¯s voice called out, ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t eat fish.¡±


    The food Mo Youyou sent to her mouthnded on the table with a ¡°pa¡± sound. She turned her head and cast a nce at Chu Cheng, only to hear Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice with a hint of anger, ¡°Step down!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the fish will cause your body to¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Jing Muhan, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Chu Cheng lowered his eyes and disappeared.


    Jing Muhan picked up the piece of fish and ced it next to his mouth, but was stopped by Mo Youyou, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Jing Muhan was startled, then Mo Youyou said with a displeased face: ¡°Since you¡¯re allergic to fish, why must you endure it and eat it? If so, you won¡¯t feel good, and the fish won¡¯t be willing to die!¡±


    After saying that, he picked out the fish from Jing Moyan¡¯s bowl and ced it into his own bowl. He picked up a few dishes from the te that were closer to her and sent them into Jing Moyan¡¯s bowl.


    When Jing Muhan received the gazes of the servants outside, a cold light shed across his eyes. Seeing this, everyone was so frightened that they lowered their own presence. However, because of the Prince¡¯s performance today, he would no longer dare to underestimate this Miss Mo.


    After the breakfast, Mo Youyou ate happily, but Jing Muhan didn¡¯t usually eat much, so he ate all of the dishes Mo Youyou gave him.


    While gently stroking his slightly bulging stomach, Mo Youyou stood up and said to Jing Muhan, ¡°Prince, I¡¯ll go and boil some medicine for you right now.¡±


    Jing Muhan nodded slightly and replied, ¡°En.¡±


    After Mo Youyou left, he reminded the servants, ¡°Write down these dishes. In the future, if shees to the front hall to eat, ask the kitchen to cook more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    When Jing Muhan left, the crowd began to whisper to each other.


    And now, Mo Youyou, who had gone to the kitchen to boil medicine for Jing Muhan, waspletely unaware that she had actually be a so-called ¡°hot search¡± character in the current life ~


    In the most famous restaurant in the Heavenly Abyss Region, the Jade Sea Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Ji Jinxi, sat wearily as she wolfed down a delicacy. Being apanied by a beauty, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. However, when she thought of how her five strongholds of Jade Sea Pavilion had been destroyed, Ji Jinxi couldn¡¯t help but feel pained.


    Frowning, he gritted his teeth as he ate. Finally, he could not help but shout at the beauties sitting beside him, ¡°All of you get out!¡±


    With just one sentence, he scared all of the girls into fleeing.


    At this moment, Jing Muhan had yet to arrive, so his voice was the first to arrive. His bone-chilling voice was just like the ten thousand year cold river, carrying a strong killing intent, ¡°Young Master Ji, long time no see. I hope you¡¯ve been well!¡±


    Ji Jinxi heard the familiar voice and a cold shiver ran down his spine. He slowly turned around and looked at the person who just arrived. His ck robe wrapped around his slender body, and his entire body was suffused with dense killing intent. Under the cold silver mask, a pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to kill him with a single nce.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Jing!¡±


    Jing Muhan walked straight to the table and sat down, his thin lips slightly parted, ¡°Young Master Ji does not seem to wee I!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, what are you talking about? Those whoe are guests. Servants, serve the wine!¡±


    Jing Moyan cast a sidelong nce at Ji Jinxi and got straight to the point, ¡°Young Master Ji should know why I is here.¡±


    Ji Jinxi forced a smile and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Jing already take his revenge? The five strongholds of Jade Sea Pavilion were destroyed, Jade Sea Pavilion was torn down, and even thest pavilion was not spared. Brother Jing, we are even now! ¡°

 Chapter 638 - Bullshit, someone is bullying me!

    <strong>Chapter 638 ¨C Bullshit, someone is bullying me!</strong>


    Jing Moyan gave Ji Jinxi a cold re, ¡°The debt between I and Jade Sea Pavilion is not settled yet! ¡°Where is the bnce?¡±


    Ji Jinxi angrily stood up and said, ¡°Jing Muhan, my Jade Sea Pavilion is not someone that can be easily bullied! You hired someone from the Demon Pce to destroy my Jade Sea Pavilion¡¯s main heart in the Heavenly Abyss Region. My man only took the money to help others get rid of the cmity.


    ¡°The Demon Pce? Heh! Do you think it¡¯s necessary for I to ask for the help of the Devil Pce to take care of a mere Jade Sea Pavilion? ¡±


    Ji Jinxi was stunned. ¡°You, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You want to bring all your shit to my Regent¡¯s Mansion? Or do you think that it¡¯s easy to bully I? If you assassinate I and get bullied by others, why do you still have to me it on I? ¡±


    Ji Jinxi could not help but curse in his heart. How could he have known that the Devil Pce¡¯s Pce Master Ye Yunjin was so crafty and shameless? He had used the name of avenging Jing Muhan to destroy his Jade Sea Pavilion ¡­


    Right now, the Jade Sea Pavilion in the Tianyuan Province could no longer withstand the torment. Ji Jinxi had an exhausted face as he said to Jing Moyan, ¡°Brother Jing, there must be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? I is waiting for you to exin. ¡±


    ¡°The people of Jade Sea Pavilion did not know that the carriage to return to the city was from the Regent¡¯s Mansion. They just took the money. It just so happened that those two Japanese pces are not in Jade Sea Pavilion, which is why there was a misunderstanding. ¡±


    With that, he noticed that Jing Muhan had remained silent. Ji Jinxi continued, ¡°I had originally nned to go to the Regent¡¯s Manor to apologize personally, but who knew that my n was interrupted by the people from the Demon Pce. ¡°Since Brother Jing is fine, why don¡¯t we ¡­¡±


    Jing Muhan interrupted, ¡°Forget it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡°Hehe, Jade Sea Pavilion owes the Regent¡¯s Mansion a favor. As long as Brother Jing asks for it, they are willing to go through fire and water for you.¡±


    After hearing Ji Jinxi say this, he slowly stood up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I hope Young Master Ji will remember what you said today. Otherwise, only a portion of Jade Sea Pavilion was destroyed by the Demon Pce, and if it were I, I¡¯m afraid it would no longer exist.¡±


    Ji Jinxi felt a chill run down his spine when he heard Jing Mo Han¡¯s words. His eyes clearly dimmed a lot as he smiled apologetically at Jing Mo Han as he left.


    After he was left alone in the room, Ji Jinxi fiercely clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth, ¡°Ye Yunjin! Demon Pce! I will definitely not let this matter rest! ¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Yunjin¡¯s maic and charming voice was heard, ¡°I am waiting for brother Ji¡¯s arrival. The gates of the Demon Pce are always open for you.¡±


    This voice nearly scared Ji Jinxi off his chair. ¡®Ye Yunjin?¡¯ Why is this monster here? When did hee? Could it be that Ye Yunjin heard the conversation he had with Jing Muhan just now? But why didn¡¯t he sense any aura just now and Jing Muhan¡¯s power was unfathomable? Why didn¡¯t he have any reaction?


    Ji Jinxi sat nkly on the chair as if she had been possessed. In her heart, she felt that she couldn¡¯t casually offend either of them. Even though Jade Sea Pavilion had the Divine Province¡¯s support, Jing Muhan was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. Moreover, he seemed to have reached the realm of Martial Saint long ago. Even in the Divine Province, there weren¡¯t many people who could deal with him.


    Although he had not fought with Ye Yunjin before, he had heard that the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Master and the Regent King had fought in Yunshan for seven days and seven nights.


    When she thought of this, Ji Jinxi¡¯s mind was in a mess. She sat at the table and drank her wine by herself, feeling upset.


    Thus, Mo Youyou stayed in the Residence of Regent for ten days. In these ten days, she rarely saw Jing Muhan¡¯s figure.


    That day,te in the morning, Mo Youyou was still lying on the bed, not showing any signs of waking up. She realised, ever since she came to this world, perhaps because she did not need to kill people, she had bezier andzier, bing more and more human.


    As usual, Lc knocked on the door, came in and helped Mo Youyou get some clothes to clean her hair. Mo Youyou sat in front of the mirror and looked at the yful beauty in the mirror. The corner of her mouth slightly pursed up, and her pink face was so tender that it seemed to be pinch water. Although they were not very satisfied with the front of their bodies, they still had some prospects for development. They slowly got up and walked around in front of the mirror, praising Clove in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Lc felt as if she had just eaten honey in her heart. This was the first time that Miss Mo had praised someone since she came to the Residence of Regent. Furthermore, the praise was about her cooking skills. How could this not make her happy?


    Furthermore, she had also heard that Miss Mo would very likely be the prince¡¯s personal servant or a concubine in the future. This made Clove even more excited. If it was as those people said, she would only need to serve Miss Mo earnestly in the future. Then, she would be able to follow Miss Mo and not be bullied by others.


    Seeing Lc, Mo Youyou was extremely excited, as if she had picked up money, she could not help but frown. She had onlyplimented her a bit, that¡¯s all ~ ~ No need to be so happy, right?


    He shook his head helplessly and left the room.


    After the meal, Mo Youyou was bored to death and went to the garden to enjoy the fish. She admitted that as a killer, she would not do such an interesting thing, but admiring the fish and flowers seemed to be able to calm her mood.


    As he fed the fish in the pond, he recalled what happened in his previous life, and a familiar voice came from behind, ¡°Youyou ~¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head, and gave Ye Yunjin a cold look. The current Ye Yunjin did not wear a vermillion robe, but rather a white robe that fluttered in the wind, and appeared in front of Mo Youyou.


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin call out her name, she could not help but look down on her. Ever since she came here, other than her master who was really good to her, Mo Bei Cheng, no one else had ever called her that before. She felt that she was not close to Ye Yunjin, so she coldly snorted and reminded her, ¡°You called me your life! I¡¯m not familiar with you! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment. He smiled and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t familiar with it, then so be it. When you are familiar with it, then this sovereign will shout again. Miss Mo, why are you here alone to enjoy the fish? Do you want this sovereign to apany you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou spent the night with Yun Jin in the pavilion, and didn¡¯t forget to ask Ye Yunjin, ¡°Are you very free?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is indeed very free.¡±


    ¡°I am very busy. Please stay away from me, Master Ye.¡±


    Ye Yunjin sat beside Mo Youyou and asked with a serious face, ¡°Miss Mo, is this sovereign very annoying? Why are you still so cold to your true body after ten days? This sovereign rather likes that sweet smile of yours that night ~ ¡±


    That night, her smile was indeed very beautiful.


    Mo Youyou lifted her eyes, staring fixedly at Ye Yunjin, which caused Ye Yunjin to be stumped for words. After a long time, she only heard Mo Youyou say indifferently, ¡°Stupid man!¡± After he had finished speaking, she stood up and left the pavilion. The happy feeling she had just had instantly vanished.

 Chapter 639 - Go away, which one do you want

    <strong>Chapter 639 ¨C Go away, which one do you want</strong>


    Ye Yunjin turned to look at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and thought to himself: ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign does not believe that, I will not warm your heart!¡±


    At noon, Ye Yunjin received a secret letter from the Demon Pce. With a grave expression, he left the Regent¡¯s Mansion.


    After eating lunch, Mo Youyou asked Lc, ¡°Where is Ye Yunjin?¡± Usually at this time, he woulde to this ce to get food, but why was it that when the time came, no one came?


    Clove answered carefully, ¡°Young Master Ye left.¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, it¡¯s good to leave, it would save her the trouble of seeing him.


    He finished his meal neatly and prepared to go for a walk. Every time Jing Muhan¡¯s medicine was brewed, there was no one around. Therefore, every day Mo Youyou would boil the medicine and send it over, before he would finally be able to pour it into his own stomach.


    Just as he was about to leave the Residence of Regent with Yin, Chu Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Mo Youyou was stunned. Chu Cheng respectfully replied, ¡°Miss Mo, His Highness has ordered that you are not to leave the Residence without him.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, ¡°I am here to treat your master, not his servants! He has no say in my freedom. ¡±


    Chu Cheng was startled for a moment. He wanted to stop him, but Mo Youyou stared at the order badge on Chu Cheng¡¯s waist. Her eyes turned cold and she quickly took it off Chu Cheng¡¯s waist.


    Having obtained the token, Chu Cheng was unable to react for a long time. When he came back to his senses, Mo Youyou had already left the Regent¡¯s Manor with Clove.


    Chu Cheng silently cursed, ¡°This is bad!¡± He hurriedly chased after them.


    At the same time, Jing Muhan was mounted on a Ferghana Horse, emitting a murderous aura as he charged straight towards the direction of the Tianyuan Continent¡¯s Liangcheng City.


    ¡°Ride!¡± A dozen silver-armored men followed closely behind. ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    The news spread through the entire valley.


    Wherever the horse passed, dust rose up and leaves flew in the air.


    When Mo Youyou and Clove arrived at the main street, Chu Cheng had been following behind them the entire time. Although he had arranged all the guards to be carefree, the solemn expression on Chu Cheng¡¯s face still did not disappear. He had just received Master¡¯s order to not let Mo Youyou leave the Residence of Regent. Although he did not know what had happened, but from Master¡¯s words, it seemed that something bad was about to happen.


    He stared intently at Mo Youyou, afraid that he would identally lose her.


    But Mo Youyou wasn¡¯t like the other girls, who were looking for rouge or cloth jewelry. Instead, she walked along the side of the street to a cksmith¡¯s shop.


    Standing in front of the furnace and looking at the various weapons hanging from it, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    The boss of the cksmith store was in the middle of forging a weapon when he saw a girl standing in front of the furnace. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with my business!¡±


    Lc heard her boss¡¯s words and her clear voice lectured, ¡°How dare you!¡± How dare you talk to mydy like that! ¡±


    The owner¡¯s eyes that were as sharp as ink red at Clove. ¡°Aiyo!¡± You little girl, hurry up and make a ruckus here! Someone! Throw these two silly little girls out! ¡±


    At the order of the boss, four burly, bare-chested men walked out of the shop in an instant. They looked coldly at Mo Youyou and Lc, their strong and sturdy arms hanging in the air, and one of them could practically hold both Mo Youyou and Lc up. Seeing this, Lc timidly whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear: ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we go?¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Little Cai, indicating her to step down. Seeing that, Little White only wanted to stand behind Mo Youyou quietly, but her trembling legs betrayed how nervous she was right now.


    Mo Youyou looked at the four strong men and shot a cold nce at the boss of the cksmith shop.


    Seeing this, Chu Cheng, who was secretly protecting her, was ready to attack at any moment.


    Mo Youyou said coldly: ¡°I want to see who dares to make a move!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the owner could not help but sneer, he waved his hand in the air, and the four strong men behind him immediately walked towards Mo Youyou.


    Chu Cheng who was hiding in the darkness did not expect that Mo Youyou would already find him. He was stunned for a moment, then received the clove, thinking back to where he was going to be discovered by Mo Youyou if anything went wrong.


    LingLing looked at Mo Youyou anxiously and said to Chu Cheng: ¡°Master Chu, quickly go and take a look, don¡¯t let the girls be bullied by those men.¡±


    Chu Cheng looked at Mo Youyou who was surrounded by four men, her mouth twitched a little, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mo will be fine.¡±


    He had seen Mo Youyou¡¯s abilities, even the Master was at a disadvantage in her hands. And just now, the order badge on his waist was taken away by her, showing just how amazing her hand was.


    Furthermore, Chu Cheng was well aware of how capable the boss of this cksmith shop was. They looked strong and strong, but they could only bully the outsider and delicate women.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard a miserable scream. He saw a man hugging his wrist and kneeling on the ground, moaning in pain.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s petite figure suddenly stepped on another man¡¯s chest and directlynded on his neck. Crack * Another bone cracking sound was heard and another miserable scream. Before Chu Cheng could even clearly see Mo Youyou¡¯s movements, the two of them were already lying on the ground motionlessly.


    He knew that Mo Youyou¡¯s skills were not ordinary, but, this ¡­ It had long since exceeded Chu Cheng¡¯s expectations.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Miss Mo doesn¡¯t seem to have much inner force. What kind of martial arts is she, to be so powerful!¡±


    Clove nced at Chu Cheng. She ignored him even though she didn¡¯t understand what he was muttering about. As he nervously looked in Mo Youyou¡¯s direction, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°Miss Mo is really amazing!¡±


    The boss of the cksmith shop stared with his eyes wide open. How could he still remember that the weapons in the furnace had already been forged? He just stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, watching as she beat up one of his people after another. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth and made a sizzling sound as it fell into the furnace.


    When he came back to his senses, not a single one of him was standing still. They were all lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Mo Youyou patted her sleeves, raised her eyes and looked at the cksmith, and said indifferently: ¡°Can this girl be customized as a weapon here?¡±


    The cksmith shop owner was so frightened that he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, please tell me, who you want is up to you!¡±


    Mo Youyou swept her gaze over all the weapons from left to right, as though she was unsatisfied, and her expression became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, the shop owner¡¯s heart leapt into his throat. Was he here to cause trouble?


    As he was thinking, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and asked: ¡°Do you have pen and paper here?¡±


    Good.

 Chapter 640

    The owner reacted and quickly handed the pen and paper over to Mo Youyou, who was standing in front of a stone pir and scribbling on a piece of paper. Very quickly, a small and exquisite military crossbow appeared in front of him!


    The boss stared at the weapon in shock. Receiving the map from Mo Youyou, her heart could not help but tremble. He looked up at Mo Youyou, unable to react for a long time.


    Mo Youyou was not afraid that he would take the map as her own. Although cksmiths also had their preferences, if she didn¡¯t teach him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce the results she wanted. Even if it was produced, it would only look like a piece of cake.


    He coldly asked, ¡°Can you do it? I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go find someone else. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the boss anxiously replied: ¡°I can do it, I can do it. ¡°Miss, can you leave this map here? I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡±


    The boss of the cksmith shop saw that Mo Youyou seemed to be dissatisfied and quickly exined, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, mydy. I am just the boss of this cksmith shop. ¡°So ~¡±


    ¡°Take me to see your master.¡±


    ¡°My master doesn¡¯t see anyone else.¡± I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±


    The boss of the cksmith shop spoke carefully, afraid that he would offend Mo Youyou, so Mo Youyou took back her blueprint. He had been a cksmith for so many years, but he had never seen a weapon like this before.


    Looking at its appearance, one could guess how powerful it was and its functions!


    Although his master had already gone into hiding, if he saw this weapon, he would definitely be very surprised.


    Thinking of this, the cksmith said, ¡°Miss, I will send someone to deliver this map to you. Why don¡¯t you sit here for a moment?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and entered the cksmith shop.


    Because of the sudden change in attitude of the boss of the cksmith shop, Chu Cheng became curious about Mo Youyou¡¯s blueprint.


    He nced at Mo Youyou, and quietly retreated, exhorting one of the guards, who quickly left the cksmith¡¯s shop.


    At this moment, the servant sent out by the cksmith shop owner was knocked unconscious for some unknown reason. When he woke up, the blueprint was still in his hands. He rubbed his be gloomily and quickly left.


    Mo Youyou sat in the smithy, leisurely drinking tea while Chu Cheng silently watched behind him. After all, he did not forget what the Master had warned them about today.


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Cheng could no longer hold back and was about to remind Mo Youyou to return to the Regent¡¯s Mansion. However, a movement came from outside the cksmith¡¯s shop.


    Seeing that, the boss of the cksmith shop walked out and shouted with his coarse voice, ¡°Who is there ¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±


    A miserable scream came out, upon hearing the sound, Mo Youyou turned and looked, causing Chu Cheng¡¯s heart to tighten, protecting Mo Youyou behind him.


    Suddenly, over 20 masked men in ck rushed in with long sabers in their hands. Chu Cheng knew something was wrong and quickly reminded them, ¡°Miss Mo, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±


    How smart was Mo Youyou, she naturally knew the reason. It was no wonder that Chu Cheng didn¡¯t allow her to leave the mansion today. Even if she did, she would order the guards of the Regent¡¯s Manor to protect her in the dark. These two days, Jing Muhan wasn¡¯t even in the mansion; it couldn¡¯t be that Jing Muhan had offended someone, could it be that he was taking advantage of her?


    Just as he was lost in thought, a long de flew towards him. Chu Cheng warned, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    A silver needle appeared in his hand and he threw it at the de.


    Instantly, the long saber deviated andnded on the shoulder of one of the men in ck. The man in ck let out a blood-curdling screech as he fell to the ground and did not get up.


    Mo Youyou nced at the ck-clothed men, and asked Chu Cheng in a low voice: ¡°Where is your Master?¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned for a moment. Master? Master had probably already reached Liangcheng, there was at least a hundred kilometers between Liangcheng and Yan City, even if they wanted to rush back now, it would be useless! The situation over there was even more tense than this ce. If they did not handle it well, the enemy nation of Ying Prefecture would most likely snatch the entire Tian Yuan Prefecture away. The Master used their lives to capture the Profound Sky Continent and defend it. How could they just give it up to Yingzhou like that!


    Recovering from his shock, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°My Prince is busy with some important matters, he will be back soon.¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted, with a hint of ridicule, ¡°Hmph! ¡°What a mess, are you going to throw me out to settle?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, you have misunderstood. If Master wanted you to go out and make a back-up, she would not have allowed this subordinate to stop you from leaving the Residence of Regent, nor would she have kept all of his personal guards to protect your safety.¡±


    Hearing Chu Cheng¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood instantly became much better. At the very least, the words that Chu Cheng had said, Jing Muhan had ordered all of his personal bodyguards to stay and protect her, sessfully reducing the hatred that Mo Youyou had towards him.


    Without enough time to speak, Mo Youyou found a dagger from the wall and handed it to Chu Cheng, ¡°Do it!¡±


    Chu Cheng was startled, Mo Youyou warned him coldly: ¡°Waiting to be killed?!¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s heart inexplicably tensed up. He took the dagger that Mo Youyou handed to him, and together with him, they fought against the ck-clothed men.


    Although there were many ck-d men, the ones that Jing Muhan left behind were all extremely powerful. Very quickly, those ck-d men were all killed and injured. The owner of the Lc and cksmith Shop hid under the table, not daring toe out. He held his head and shivered non-stop.


    When the shop became quiet, Lc and the owner came out from under the table. Seeing the blood all over the floor, Lc was so scared that she immediately ran to Mo Youyou¡¯s back and grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, ¡°Lady, are you alright?¡±


    Even though he was scared to death, he still did not forget to care about Mo Youyou¡¯s safety. This also made Mo Youyou a lot more at ease. After all, they had flown their separate ways when catastrophe struck, but never would Mo Youyou have thought that this little girl, who didn¡¯t have much ability, would stubbornly stay by her side.


    The corner of his mouth formed a faint smile, but it was caught by Chu Cheng. This was the first time Chu Cheng saw Mo Youyou smile, and he was startled for a moment, before his gazended on the ck clothed man who was lying on the ground. Chu Cheng asked coldly, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    The ck clothed man stared at Chu Cheng without saying a word. Chu Cheng was infuriated, he stabbed his dagger into the ck clothed man¡¯s thigh, ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± A blood-curdling scream rang out, causing the cksmith to roll his eyes and fall into a deep slumber.


    ¡°Speak, who sent you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say!¡±


    Before the assassin could open his mouth, one of the spectators suddenly crawled over and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the emperor, the empress dowager!¡±


    When Chu Cheng and Mo Youyou heard the Empress Dowager¡¯s name, they both froze.


    Empress Dowager?


    ¡°She sent you to kill me? Or kill him? ¡±


    Mo Youyou asked, pointing at Chu Cheng, waiting for his answer.


    When the man in ck heard this, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Kill you!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, and the dagger in her hand fiercely stabbed towards the ck clothed man¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 641

    Head, you want to do this?


    ¡°You have to pay a price to kill me!¡±


    After he finished speaking, all the ck-clothed men who still had a breath of life left were all executed by Mo Youyou, not one was spared!


    Seeing this, Chu Cheng could not help but feel a chill down his spine, this kind of aura, was not one bit inferior to Master¡¯s! In this world, if one were to say who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Master, then the only one left would be this cold and proud fierce woman!


    When he regained his senses, Chu Cheng ordered the guards to clean up all the corpses. However, he heard Mo Youyou coldly order, ¡°Send everyone¡¯s hands to the empress dowager¡¯s pce!¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned, he looked at Mo Youyou with a creepy expression, ¡°Miss Mo, this is ¡­¡± After all, she was the empress dowager, the mother of the Master, so it was like this? Is it all right?


    Mo Youyou stared at Chu Cheng coldly, ¡°Or, send all of their heads over!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±


    As Chu Cheng gave the order, a chill ran down his spine. This woman ¡­ he could not afford to offend her!


    Very quickly, all of their hands were chopped down, waiting for Chu Cheng¡¯s order, in the end Mo Youyou reminded them, ¡°Send them over at midnight!¡±


    If she didn¡¯t give the empress dowager any memory, she really would have thought that she, Mo Youyou, could be easily killed!


    The guards no longer looked at Chu Cheng. Naturally, they were clear about the situation. In the end, even Leader Chu would have to listen to this Miss Mo! ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Very soon, the cksmith shop waspletely cleaned, and at this moment, a voice with a hint of hoarseness and joy came over, ¡°Who drew this picture!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head, and instantly threw the assassination just now to the back of her mind. She saw an old man with a stooped body and a head full of white hair. The beard on his chin was the same as her master¡¯s. The two of them looked extremely simr. The only difference was that Mo Beicheng looked like an old urchin, while the old man in front of him was wearing a white robe, just like Old Lord Taishang in the sky.


    Seeing the old man¡¯s zing and bright eyes looking at him, Mo Youyou pursed his lips and walked forward, ¡°I drew it.¡±


    The old manughed. ¡°Haha ~ youngdy, you want to do this?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, and the old man walked past Mo Youyou into the smithy, and said indifferently: ¡°Little miss, follow this old man inside.¡±


    Mo Youyou followed the old man in. Closing the door, Chu Cheng and Clove were locked outside. The boss of the cksmith shop was also locked outside.


    ¡°This thing is very troublesome to make. I¡¯m afraid it will take at least half a month.¡± Is the girl anxious? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I can afford to wait another month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After pausing for a moment, his deep gaze sized up Mo Youyou. After a long while, the elder spoke: ¡°Little girl, did you design this weapon yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in these things?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, what did she do to them? She seemed to be interested. After all, as an assassin, she still hoped that the weapon in her hand could quickly and ruthlessly kill the enemy, preventing them from being assassinated.


    This crossbow was used as a closebat weapon. If someone attacked from behind, she could kill them effortlessly!


    Seeing that the old man had been waiting for her reply, Mo Youyou could only nod his head in agreement. The old man was excited, he grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Little miss, why not this old man ept you as myst disciple?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Mo Youyou answered bluntly. She also removed her hand from the old man¡¯s.


    A hint of disappointment shed past the old man¡¯s eyes, but he quickly returned to his previous excited state. He said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject this old man. Come with me and I¡¯ll show you something. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was curious, but somehow, she trusted the old man, so without hesitation, she followed the old man inside.


    The old man walked over to the bedside and opened the painting on the wall. After the painting was over, a t wall appeared, but, Mo Youyou suddenly noticed that the wall was strange, and seeing that the wall was slowly opening, Mo Youyou stared at the old man¡¯s back with his eyes wide open, not expecting that there was actually something special about the wall!


    Following the old man into the secret room, the secret room was not big, it was like a warehouse, it was pitch ck. The old man lit two fire piston and gave one to Mo Youyou, and the two of them walked down the stairs and went down the room.


    The walls were hung with peerless swords, and there were even all sorts of superior assassination weapons.


    Mo Youyou could not help but take a deep breath, and then looked at the old man, ¡°Did you do all of this?¡±


    The old man was very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s expression at the moment. He nodded and saidcently, ¡°Of course I did it.¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, she never thought that this old man would actually have this kind of ability.


    Mo Youyou quietly observed the precious weapons in the hidden room. After a long while, she turned her head and nced at the old man, ¡°I promise to be your disciple! But I have a request! ¡±


    The old man said excitedly: ¡°Tell me, as long as this old man can do it, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Make the crossbow that I drew for you first.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Also, do not let others know that I¡¯m your disciple!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Not letting anyone else know? That was not something he could control!


    ¡°Master, please ept this disciple¡¯s respect!¡±


    ¡°Get up, get up. Hahahaha ~ I never thought that I, Mo Huai, would actually also take in a good disciple! ¡±


    Hmph, he wanted to see, when his good disciple learns how topete with his disciple, he believed that his good disciple would be able to defeat him in an instant.


    Of course, Mo Youyou had no idea that the old man in front of her was plotting against her. She was just thinking, why is this old man surnamed Mo as well?


    Seeing that he was taken aback, Mo Huai asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Then Master will call you Youyou in the future?¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold to Master!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless.


    Why was he so speechless like Ye Yunjin?


    Inexplicably, why did she think of Ye Yunjin? Mo Youyou only thought of it as Ye Yunjin¡¯s presence in front of her eyes every single day, which was why she thought that she was annoyed.


    Before leaving the secret room, Mo Huai told Mo Youyou what he could bring out whenever he liked. In the end, Mo Youyou remembered the silver needles that Chu Cheng had used, and unrestrainedly took away the few throwing knives made from the thousand year old ck iron.


    ¡°Ah, disciple, these throwing knives are very precious, when you use them, you must take them back after you fly out!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth. She was giving it away, how could she take it back?


    Ignoring Mo Huai who was behind him, he walked out of the secret room.


    When Chu Cheng and the others saw Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou coldly looked at him and reminded them to return home.


    Chu Cheng scratched his head and followed Mo Youyou out of the cksmith¡¯s shop.


    The boss of the cksmith shop looked at the old man, frowned and asked: ¡°Senior Brother, can you give me the things on the blueprint?¡±


    Mo Huai cast a sidelong nce at the person behind him, and saidcently: ¡°Regarding this, you¡¯ll have to ask my precious disciple.¡±

 Chapter 642

    With that, she arrogantly lifted her chin and walked into the shop. She didn¡¯t forget to show the cksmith that her blueprint was designed by her precious disciple.


    ¡°Mo Huai! You, don¡¯t think you¡¯re amazing just because you epted a disciple. Wait for me, wait for me to ept a disciple in the future! Humph! ¡°You¡¯re so pissed off!¡±


    After he finished speaking, where was Mo Huai¡¯s figure? He only heard the voice of an old man, filled with provocation, ¡°Tong Ao, just give up. With your little ability just now, I¡¯m afraid no one would be willing to let you be a master and forge iron!


    This sentence directly stopped Tong Ao from speaking.


    On the way back to the Residence of Regent, Chu Cheng wanted to ask Mo Youyou about the weapon on the blueprint a few times, but he was afraid that Mo Youyou would ignore him, so he hesitated and swallowed his words back.


    Just then, Mo Youyou suddenly stuck her head out from the carriage and called out to Chu Cheng. Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chu Cheng was startled.


    ¡°Miss Mo?¡±


    Mo Youyou handed an exquisite throwing knife to Chu Cheng, ¡°Take this.¡±


    A glint of light shed across Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes, his gaze brightening up. This¡­ It seemed to be forged from thousand year ck iron! He was shocked in his heart, but at the same time, he was also excited. This item was something that was hard to find even if one had to spend arge sum of money. He did not expect that Miss Mo would actually give him such a valuable item.


    Chu Cheng¡¯s hand unconsciously lifted up and took the knife that Mo Youyou gave him. He looked at it lovingly, as if he was looking at a work of art, afraid that he would lose it.


    Mo Youyou frowned speechlessly, ¡°You really like it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I like it. Miss Mo, this thing is great.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the residence.¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with pleasant surprise. He had even forgotten to order the coachman to drive away. He stood there nkly, studying the flying dagger in his hand.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly leaned towards the carriage window and asked, ¡°Miss Mo, do you have anything else?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened the curtains of the carriage, and looked up to meet Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Chu Cheng did not know, and averted his eyes, ¡°I was just casually asking.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Chu Cheng looked a little disappointed. It seemed like he could only hold the knife in his hand for a while. If Master knew that Miss Mo only gave him this gift, her eyes would probably kill him.


    He cried in his heart for a moment, then gave Mo Youyou a stiff smile. In an instant, he stopped smiling and ordered the carriage driver to the Residence of Regent.


    At night, Jing Moyan and his men had already rushed to the city. What greeted them was a handsome and slightly skinny man, and when the man saw them, he quickly walked forward without giving them any time to understand. He said to Jing Muhan, ¡°My prince, the army of Ying Prefecture is already under the city, I¡¯m afraid the city won¡¯t be able to protect itself.¡±


    Jing Moyan cast a sidelong nce at the man, and said in a low voice: ¡°Have Li Guange and see I!¡±


    The man was startled and quickly left. Jing Muhan and the rest headed straight for a mansion in Cold City.


    After theynded, Li Guang, who was wearing a ck official¡¯s uniform, came over. Jing Muhan, who was sitting in the main seat in the front hall, seemed to be rather impatient from the wait.


    Seeing Li Guanging over, Jing Mu Han warned, ¡°General Li, exin the situation here to I in detail!¡±


    Li Guang wiped off his cold sweat as he nodded. With a guilty expression, he recounted the current situation of the battle to Jing Muhan.


    After Jing Muhan heard this, he coldly snorted in his heart. The killing intent in his eyes reflected his current anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that you shouldn¡¯t pursue a desperate situation? Yingzhou has already fled, so why should we continue to chase after it? ¡±


    Li Guang sighed, ¡°This humble subject knows his wrongs! Please punish me, Your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°Punishment?¡± How many times do you think your little life is enough for I to punish you? ¡±


    Li Guang was stunned, his legs went weak and he kneeled on the ground.


    Jing Mo Han looked at him for a long time beforemanding, ¡°Command everyone to retreat and protect the citizens of the city!¡±


    ¡°But if we withdraw, will the citizens of Liangcheng still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to question I¡¯s orders?¡±


    ¡°This humble subject dares not!¡±


    Li Guang left in a panic as Jing Moyan coldly said, ¡°Men!¡±


    In front of him, a shadow shed like a ghost. ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡±


    ¡°Order everyone to act tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    In the dark of the night, thirty miles outside of the city, the canyons were connected to each other and the forest was dense. Below the mountain, a dozen simple tents were set up on the ground, surrounded by soldiers.


    The shadows sneaked into the tent one by one and killed the soldiers one by one. They stripped the soldiers and left their clothes on Ye Xiao¡¯s body. They were so fast and nimble that nobody noticed them.


    After changing into their military uniforms, they once again stood guard outside the tent like the soldiers.


    The next morning, the Chief Commander of Ying Prefecture appeared. His arrogant appearance caused the few men guarding outside the camp to take a few more nces at him. The look of disdain in his eyes was as if he was looking at a lion who was courting death. Even their mouths had a mocking smile!


    ¡°General Qian, you don¡¯t know. The moment we give our written challenge, Liangcheng will immediately admit defeat!¡±


    The man who was called the former general was tall and sturdy with a face full of stubble. He was breathing heavily as he spoke.


    He was Ying Prefecture¡¯s marshal, Qian Bu Jiu!


    Qian Bu Jiu nced at the ttering person behind him arrogantly and said in a rough voice, ¡°I not only want to take down Liang Cheng, but I also want to let him see if I have the ability to take over thend of the Sky Abyss Continent!¡±


    ¡°General Qian is right, he is right!¡± What the heck did Jing Muhan count as! He was just a regent! They really think of themselves as war gods! ¡±


    ¡°Stay by the side!¡± Even though I hate Jing Muhan, but only I have the qualifications to hate him. Who the hell do you think you are! ¡±


    After swearing, he didn¡¯t forget to kick the person behind him.


    Qian Bu Jiu walked out of the tent with his fat butt swinging in the wind, causing the soldiers guarding the tent tough.


    When the others saw this, they looked at each other. Two of them quietly retreated. And Qi Jiu, who had gone out to relieve himself, had no idea what was going to happen to him.


    In the next few days, Ying Prefecture¡¯s deration of war did not send any troops.


    In the city, Li Guang¡¯s figure appeared in front of Jing Mo Han. Seeing Jing Mo Han leisurely sitting at the table and ying with his hands, Li Guang asked nervously, ¡°Your Highness, Ying Prefecture hasn¡¯t made any movements for a long time, is it?¡±


    ¡°Is it what?¡±


    ¡°This humble subject is worried that they might be caught off guard and give Liangcheng a fatal blow.¡±


    When the ck clothed man in Jing Muhan¡¯s handnded, a ¡°pa¡± sound rang out and scared Li Guang so much that his heart tightened. He nervously wiped off his cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, order the men to take action!¡±


    Li Guang didn¡¯t understand, but he heard someone reply, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    After that, there was no sound, and he did not even see a shadow. After looking around, he still couldn¡¯t find the source of the sound. Li Guang frowned and then silently stood at the side.

 Chapter 643 - Trapped, dont go back

    <strong>Chapter 643 ¨C Trapped, don¡¯t go back</strong>


    In Ying Zhou Army Camp, Qian Bu Jiu wasying on his bed in a daze for the past two days, but his mind was preupied with the attack on Liang City.


    Suddenly, someone came to report, ¡°Report!¡± ¡°General, not good.¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu abruptly sat up and asked in a daze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Liangcheng is sending troops!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± An army from Liangcheng? Didn¡¯t those little monkeys go back to protect their wives? ¡±


    The man replied timidly, ¡°They have.¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu thought of the army in Liang City and suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha! With just those few thousand people, you still want to fight against my Ying Prefecture¡¯s two hundred thousand strong army? They must have a screw loose! ¡±


    The soldier guarding outside the tent could not help but curse in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a screw loose!¡±


    ¡°General, it¡¯s not thousands of men this time.¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu was stunned. Could it be that Jing Muhan hade?


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The person hurriedly replied, ¡°Counting them, there are a total of two hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Two hundred people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, General. There are indeed only two hundred of them. ¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu held back hisughter, his face waspletely red, and he strode out with his big belly shaking. He was d in armor and had the bearing of a great general.


    The few people guarding outside the barracks had their faces covered and their heads lowered, so no one paid them any heed.


    Soon, Qian Bu Jiu led the ten thousand strong army towards the city.


    Not long after they left, the few people guarding outside the camp looked at each other, then quickly made some small movements around the camp. Everything was ready, and the few people directly headed towards the camp where the army of Ying Prefecture stored the grain.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the army of Yingzhou had already arrived outside the city gates of Liangcheng, but there was no one at the gates of Liangcheng.


    Qian Bu Jiu looked at the open city gate and let out a roughugh, ¡°Hahaha! Was Jing Muhan terrified? The people of Liangliang City had fled? Don¡¯t we still have two hundred soldiers? ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The army of Yingzhou heard Qian Bu Jiu¡¯s words andughed at him.


    However, suddenly, a blood-curdling screech sounded from behind them. Everyone hurriedly looked back and saw their soldiers, one row after another, having their necks cut off as their heads fell to the ground.


    When the others saw this, they instantly panicked. Qian Bu Jiu ordered in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    ¡°AHH!¡± Another blood-curdling screech rang out as countless heads tumbled to the ground.


    Everyone was stupefied. They didn¡¯t even have the time to see what happened to the soldiers before they were beheaded one after another and tumbled to the ground. The sparkling bloody scene looked rather shabby.


    Qian Bu Jiu was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his palms. He screamed in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve fallen into his trap!¡±


    Seeing this, he ordered everyone to retreat! However, after everyone heard the order, they looked at Qian Bu Jiu in despair, ¡°General, we can¡¯t leave anymore!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Jing Moyan¡¯s figure appeared on top of the Liang Cheng Tower. Under the silver mask, it was hard to see her happy and sad face, but her cold voice sounded extremely charming, ¡°Qian Bu Jiu, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t go back!¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu¡¯s back turned cold. After hearing the familiar voice, he slowly turned his head and looked up at the man looking down at him from above. ¡°Jing Muhan, if you have the guts,e down and fight with this daddy!¡± ¡°To plot against your father, what kind of ability is that.¡±


    Jing Mo Han looked at Qian Bu Jiu, his lips slightly parted, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy to fight with I?¡±


    Qian Bu Jiu¡¯s body shrunk. His eyes were burning with anger. He suppressed the anger in his heart and ordered everyone, ¡°Charge! He was willing to risk his life to take down Liangcheng! I don¡¯t believe that a mere two hundred of him can kill this huge army of ten thousand! ¡±


    Upon hearing the order, the soldiers desperately rushed forward. Just by moving a single step, they were already facing a life or death situation. Qian Bu Jiu rushed at Jing Muhan and shouted, ¡°Despicable scumbag!¡±


    Jing Muhan ignored him andmanded coldly, ¡°Deal with him cleanly! Do not let their blood stain thend of Cool City. Qian Bu Jiu¡¯s head was directly sent to Yingzhou! Leave it to Murong Le! ¡±


    When Qian Bu Jiu heard Jing Mo Han¡¯s words, he red at him with his scarlet eyes and howled in pain, wishing he could tear apart Jing Mo Han with his muscles and bones.


    However, Jing Muhan ignored him. He could only look on helplessly as his soldiers fell one by one ¡­


    Jing Mo¡¯s cold eyes looked at everything as though he was watching a performance. His cold gaze did not change at all.


    Behind him, a guard appeared. ¡°Your Royal Highness, please send an urgent letter.¡±


    Jing Muhan took the letter and nced at it. A hint of coldness suddenly appeared in his cold eyes. He coldly swept his gaze over the people below the city and asked the person behind him, ¡°How is it going over there?¡±


    The man replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Your Royal Highness, all the provisions of the Yingzhou Army¡¯s camp have been moved into the grain depot of Liangcheng from the underground passage!¡±


    Below the city, Qian Bu Jiu almost fainted from anger upon hearing those words.


    Jing Muhan only left one sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you!¡±


    He then left the city.


    The moment Jing Moyan left, many shadows passed through the soldiers like Shura controlling life and death in the dark night. Wherever it passed, not a single living soul remained.


    Qian Bu Jiu looked at the people who died with fear in his eyes. He pointed at the shadows with a trembling finger and muttered, ¡°This is the Demon Pce! Someone from the Demon Pce! I never expected that you would collude with the Demon Pce! ¡°Jing Muhan!¡±


    However, no matter how loud his voice was, no one paid attention to him. At the same time, not far from the Residence of Regent, the intense bloodbath had just ended.


    Chu Cheng hugged his right arm as he looked at the simrly injured Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Miss Mo, quickly enter!¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, but in her heart, she scolded Jing Muhan until he was half dead! How many enemies did this man have? They had only returned to the Residence of Regent from the smithy, and this was already the third wave of assassination, except for the man from the pce. If another wave came, Mo Youyou believed that even if she had the ability, she would not be able to endure this kind of revolving battle.


    Sure enough, another group of well-trained masked men appeared before the Regent¡¯s Manor. However, this group of people¡¯s martial arts were much weaker than the previous group.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes became red from all the killing, she swept across the crowd with her sharp and ruthless eyes, and spoke with a low voice: ¡°A group of bastards! The person you have to deal with is Jing Muhan, why aren¡¯t you letting me go! ¡± That damnable Jing Muhan! But he, instead of staying in the Pce and getting himself free, had made her, Mo Youyou, suffer because of him!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Without waiting for the ck clothed man to speak, Mo Youyou took out a silver dagger and attacked those people.


    The person who came wasn¡¯t aware that a girl had such strange skills, so she ignored Mo Youyou from the start. In the end, four people died the moment she appeared, before she could even make a move.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s cold and harsh voice came out again, ¡°Do you want to kill me!? Bring out your abilities! ¡±


    Seeing this, one of them asked the person beside him in fright, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Mo say that this woman is easy to deal with! Aren¡¯t we third rate assassins just sending ourselves to our deaths? ¡±


    ¡°The information is incorrect!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly swept her eyes over them, ¡°You want to kill me? You still want to flee? Do you think I will give you a chance! ¡±


    With that, her figure shed andnded in the crowd. Her petite figure jumped back and forth among the group of ck clothed people like a ghost. At the side, Chu Cheng was already stunned. Why did he always see the shadow of the Master on this woman!


    Just as he was in a daze, a cold light came from behind him. Mo Youyou suddenly roared at Chu Cheng, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Because he had considered Chu Cheng, he had forgotten about the potential danger around him.


    When Chu Cheng heard that, he suddenly came back to reality. Just as he finished off the people behind him, he heard a ¡°Ah ~¡± from Mo Youyou.


    Chu Cheng noticed, and immediately ran towards Mo Youyou, but she was a step toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! Otherwise, I will kill her right now! ¡±


    Chu Cheng was startled, he anxiously stared at Mo Youyou, seeing the ck clothed man pointing the sword at Mo Youyou¡¯s neck.


    Mo Youyou gave Chu Cheng a look, signalling him to ignore her, Chu Cheng caught her gaze and immediately ignored her.


    How could he not? Apart from the Master, if she did not warn him earlier, she would not have been careless now and get caught by these people!


    Chu Cheng stared at the group of men in ck vigntly. Their skills were not good, but they were able to take the initiative when Mo Youyou was distracted!


    Mo Youyou had been looking for an opportunity to escape, but she was tightly bound by the people behind him. If she angered the other party, her life would truly be in danger.


    Mo Youyou thought back to the conversation between the ck clothed men just now, and she coldly said to them, ¡°Was it Mo Qian who bribed you to assassinate me?¡±


    The ck-clothed man behind him stammered nervously, ¡°You, how did you, how did you know?¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered in her heart: ¡°How much does she give you, I will pay ten times the price!¡±


    ¡°We, we, we are honest killers! ¡°No, no, for money, sell out, sell out the employer!¡±


    ¡°Twenty times!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Thirty times!¡±


    The ck clothed man¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°You, you are sure?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just kill me now!¡± But if you kill me, are you sure you can leave this ce alive? You know better than I who the Regent is! I am the Regent¡¯s woman! If you dare touch me, the Regent will definitely exterminate your family! ¡±


    Being threatened by Mo Youyou in such a way. The few of them were instantly terrified. Just as the ck clothed man was startled, Mo Youyou bent her leg and kicked behind him.


    The ck-clothed man who had coerced her felt a sharp pain in his calf, and instantly released the hand that was trapping Mo Youyou. His legs were tightly mped together as he frowned, and couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Damn bitch!¡± Everyone forward! Kill her! ¡±


    Mo Youyou escaped and followed Chu Cheng towards the Residence of Regent.


    At this moment, she truly regretted using all of her strength to force Jing Muhan¡¯s guards to retreat!

 Chapter 644 - Danger, Ye Yunjins Shameless

    <strong>Chapter 644 ¨C Danger, Ye Yunjin¡¯s Shameless</strong>


    The ck clothed man chased relentlessly until Mo Youyou and Chu Cheng sessfully entered the Residence of Regent. Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    The ck-clothed man behind him stopped not far from the Residence of Regent. The leader of the ck-clothed men said coldly: ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop chasing! He had already taken the bait! ¡°Retreat!¡±


    When Mo Youyou and Chu Cheng reached the Residence of Regent, Mo Youyou suddenly reacted and said solemnly: ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve fallen into her trap!¡±


    Chu Cheng realized that there were usually guards guarding the Residence of Ye. Just now, they had been too busy fleeing towards the Residence of Chen to notice the eerie silence of the Residence of Regent.


    The two of them looked at each other, and a huge descended from the sky, directly enveloping both Chu Cheng and Mo Youyou.


    Very quickly, dozens of ck clothed men appeared, trapping Chu Cheng and Mo Youyou inside.


    On the Shadowless Mountain of the Heavenly Abyss Region, Mo Youyou was in the forest with her eyes blindfolded, while Chu Cheng was quietly lying down in the courtyard of the Regent¡¯s Manor.


    As night fell, Jing Muhan dismounted from his horse and entered the Residence of Regent.


    Upon seeing the situation inside, the ice-cold face under the mask immediately became much gloomier.


    He rushed forward and the butler hurried over to report on what had happened during the day.


    Hearing the butler¡¯s words, Jing Muhan went straight to the study room. Chu Cheng, who had no face, kept his head down, ming himself.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    When Chu Cheng heard that cold voice, he was stunned for a moment before hurriedly walking in.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Chu Cheng naturally knew it was Mo Youyou, and carefully replied, ¡°He was taken away by them.¡±


    ¡°Murong Le¡¯s men?¡±


    Chu Cheng was taken aback for a moment before he replied, ¡°The Fourth Prince¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Jing Yu doesn¡¯t have that kind of ability!¡±


    ¡°My lord, are you saying that Murong Le is deliberately using the excuse of attacking a city to lure a tiger out of the mountain and bring disaster to the east?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes did not reveal any emotion. Although Murong Le was smart, he was not as smart as Chu Cheng had analyzed him to be. It was likely that Mo Youyou being kidnapped was not part of Murong Le¡¯s n.


    After a long while, he stood up and said coldly, ¡°Prepare the horse!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Cheng was even more worried, Master would not stop running, her body would not be able to take it. If she went to save someone, she would be the true target of Murong Le¡¯s words.


    However, very quickly, when Chu Cheng saw Ye Yunjin dressed in fiery red silk clothing, he reacted. Because of what happened just now, he had almost forgotten about the identity of Master¡¯s Pce Mistress.


    He could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart, knowing that Murong Le would not do anything to Mo Youyou after capturing him. He hurriedly followed Ye Yunjin out of the Residence of Regent.


    At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. The night wind brought with it some moisture and a slight chill.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands were tied behind her back, her legs were tied under the table in a grass hut, her eyes were covered by a ck bandage, and her entire vision was filled with darkness.


    Suddenly, her ears twitched as she heard a small sound. It was the sound of footsteps. Then, the footsteps got closer.


    Mo Youyou pricked up her ears and listened until a man¡¯s pleasant voice sounded a little yful, ¡°So you really are a beauty. ¡°I shall say. What kind of woman can make Jing Muhan spend so much effort to invite him into the Residence of Regent?¡±


    As Mo Youyou was listening, she suddenly felt a chill on her face. An ice-cold fingernded on the side of her face, and slowly slid down to her earlobes.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body tensed up, a killing intent swept past her eyes!


    When the man saw the indifferent cold air around Mo Youyou, his mouth curled into a smile. He moved his finger to the back of Mo Youyou¡¯s head and untied the bandage covering Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Instantly, a weak light attacked. Mo Youyou shook her head and slowly raised her eyes. Her long and thick eyshes trembled slightly as her clear pupils gained an extra trace of coldness and breathtaking beauty.


    Is this man even a man? Her long and slender eyebrows were organized and beautiful. If not for her tall and straight nose and the strong temperament on her face, Mo Youyou really thought that the person in front of him was a woman!


    Unlike Ye Yunjin, who was a monster, the first impression this man gave was that of a beauty, but not of a demon.


    At the same time, the man was also sizing up Mo Youyou. Their eyes met just in time, causing the man to be visibly startled for a moment. Coming back to his senses, he calmly looked at Mo Youyou and asked, ¡°You are Jing Mushan¡¯s woman?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly shed, and she coldly replied: ¡°Which one of your eyes saw that I am Jing Muhan¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Hur hur, interesting.¡± The man smiled charmingly, his zing gazending on Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou gave the man a cold re, then turned his face away and ignored him. Based on his memories of being escorted up the mountain just now, this ce should be deep in the mountains. Moreover, these people¡¯s goal was clear. They wanted to use her to deal with Jing Muhan. However, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t figure out if these people¡¯s brains were filled with water or not. She was merely a doctor hired by Jing Moyan. Why did she think that she would be able to attract Jing Musheng over just by using her? That man was naturally cold-blooded. How could he havee to this ce because of her?


    However, Mo Youyou did not know that the reason why these people were staring at her was because, as the entire world knew, the Regent never kept any women by his side, and she was the only woman who stayed by his side for a few days without incident!


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold attitude, the man didn¡¯t care about it at all. She slowly stood up and looked down at Mo Youyou from above, and said: ¡°Miss Mo, I think it¡¯s better for you to follow us. Jing Muhan can¡¯t even protect a woman. One day, you will be in deep water because of him. ¡±


    Mo Youyou snorted, she was toozy to reply to the man in front of her, upon seeing this, he justughed casually and turned to leave the house. Outside, the man reminded the person behind him, ¡°Watch him carefully for me!¡± ¡°If anything goes wrong, I will not forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emperor!¡±


    In the silence of the forest, the asional cry of a wild beast could be heard. Because it was deep in the mountains, the night was still rather cold. Mo Youyou vigntly looked around, her hands slowly untying the ropes binding him. However, this rope didn¡¯t show any reaction even after a long time.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, closing her eyes as she reminded herself to calm down.


    At this moment, a figure shed outside the thatched cottage. That fiery red figure shed once more and disappeared without a trace. Mo Youyou felt a warmth on her back, and suddenly opened her eyes. She felt a warm sensation in her ears, and even a numbing sensation on her neck ~


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s Ye Yunjin! This monster, why was he here? Her heart inexplicably filled with joy. She didn¡¯t know whether this joy was due to her rescue or because of Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance.


    Just when he was curious, his hand suddenly rxed, and the rope snapped. Ye Yunjin untied the rope at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet, and then walked over to Mo Youyou and looked at him with her long and narrow eyes.

 Chapter 645 - Poison, you must return it to me!

    <strong>Chapter 645 ¨C Poison, you must return it to me!</strong>


    But Mo Youyou merely said one sentence, ¡°Thank you.¡± She prepared to leave.


    His wrist was grabbed by a cold hand. Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes revealed a smile, ¡°What, I saved you. Is this how you thank your savior for saving your life?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then this noble one will tie you up and bring you back, or should I call for someone toe over now? ¡±


    Mo Youyou had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person. She coldly nced at Ye Yunjin and reminded him, ¡°Go ahead and shout, no one is leaving this ce.¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ye Yunjin was about to shout, causing Mo Youyou to panic. He immediately rushed forward and covered Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth with his hands, his eyes opened wide in warning.


    When Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips touched Mo Youyou¡¯s soft and tender palm, that kind of feeling made his heart inexplicably jump non-stop. He purposely tried to struggle free from Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, but in the end, Mo Youyou walked directly behind Ye Yunjin and wrapped her arms around his neck, while tightly pressing her hands against Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips. Ye Yunjin¡¯s n was sessful, but he was trapped by Mo Youyou and felt that it was not bad. As he thought this in his heart, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a charming smile.


    Mo Youyou was only thinking of a way to escape, but who would have thought that the demon in front of him was actually thinking of such dirty things?


    Relying on his own memories, he sessfully escaped with Ye Yunjin. At the foot of the mountain, Mo Youyou released Ye Yunjin, and walked towards the Ghost Valley without saying a word.


    Ye Yunjin furrowed her brows and hurriedly asked, ¡°You won¡¯t go to the Regent¡¯s Manor?¡±


    ¡°Go back? Go back, get captured by these people, and then wait for death? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin exined for Jing Muhan, ¡°Jing Muhan will not let you die.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly stopped and coldly looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°He was the one who put me in danger, but when my life was threatened, where was he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for him to show himself.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Mo Youyou felt that there was something wrong with her head, that¡¯s why she bothered about this matter with this monster. On what basis did Jing Muhan save her? They were just patients and doctors, if she, Mo Youyou had the ability to save herself, why would she rely on others?


    He ignored Ye Yunjin and walked in the opposite direction of Yan City.


    Ye Yunjin followed closely behind Mo Youyou, and said to her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did this sovereign say something wrong to make you unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You can go! ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign feels that you misunderstood this sovereign quite deeply.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. You saved me, so the past grudges have been resolved.¡±


    ¡°In that case, are we friends now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Hey, little wild cat, don¡¯t treat this sovereign like that. This sovereign must be really sad.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and stopped, ¡°My name is Mo Youyou, I¡¯m not called Little Wild Cat.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Ye Yunjin¡¯s devilish face appeared in front of Mo Youyou, barely a centimeter away from hers. They looked at each other, Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then suddenly recovered her senses, and turned his face away from Ye Yunjin ufortably.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s fingernded on her nose, and after a moment, she said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    In any case, she had to return to the Regent¡¯s Estate tomorrow.


    In the end, Mo Youyou did not reject Ye Yunjin¡¯s request and allowed him to follow him towards the Ghost Valley.


    Along the way, Ye Yunjin kept chattering with Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou only replied asionally, but Ye Yunjin was actually very happy. That night, Mo Youyou¡¯s understanding of Ye Yunjin could be considered to have greatly changed. This man¡¯s appearance and his temper really matched well!


    The rising sun shone on the dew-stained leaves, reflecting a crystal clear light.


    Mo Youyou frowned, she looked at the scenery around him, then turned to nce at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Are you sure you can reach the Ghost Valley on this road?¡±


    This damned man had led the way without thinking. He had gotten lost in the middle of the night!


    The corner of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth curled up. His face was somewhat pale and his lips were a little dry. However, there was still a smile on his face, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t doubt this sovereign¡¯s intelligence.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up speechlessly at the sky. Seeing the change in Ye Yunjin¡¯s body, she stepped forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ye Yunjin let out a dryugh, ¡°It seems, it seems that the poison has spread.¡±


    ¡°Poison? What poison is this? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t hide anything and directly replied, ¡°Cold Poison.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she anxiously pulled on Ye Yunjin¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. Sure enough, it was as Ye Yunjin had said.


    An ancient book suddenly appeared in his mind, and the method to dispel the cold poison was recorded on it.


    When Mo Youyou saw the cold silkworm, she suddenly froze. If the Frigid Silkworm wasn¡¯t tight enough, it would be able to dispel the fire poison in her body, but it could also restrain the cold poison in this man¡¯s body.


    However, there was only one Frigid Silkworm. If he saved this man, then what would happen if the fire poison in her body returned in the future?


    Just as he was hesitating, Ye Yunjin¡¯s weak voice could be heard, ¡°Little wild cat, help this sovereign rest over there.¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and anxiously helped Ye Yunjin to sit under a big tree not far away. Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s forehead break out in cold sweat and herplexion bing even uglier, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened.


    His clear eyes stared at the man sitting cross-legged. At that moment, there was no expression on his face. His eyes were closed with a solemn expression, and his thick eyebrows were furrowed tightly together. That frown revealed the pain he was feeling.


    With his hands on his knees and veins bulging on the back of his hands, Mo Youyou slowly walked in front of Ye Yunjin, squatted down, and asked softly, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Right after she finished speaking, Ye Yunjin¡¯s body leaned forward and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, ¡°Pu ~¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, she anxiously supported Ye Yunjin, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou, and in the end, he could not hold back and fainted.


    He had been rushing back and forth the past two days, and the cold poison in his body had suddenly be uncontroble. The reason he came to find Mo Youyoust night, was also because he was forcing himself to endure it. In order to not be discovered by others, they had purposely brought Mo Youyou to this forest. At least, right now, even if the cold poison returned, they wouldn¡¯t be in any danger for the time being.


    Mo Youyou probed Ye Yunjin¡¯s nose, and seeing that he had only fainted, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he took out his cold silkworm and reluctantly ced it on Ye Yunjin¡¯s wrist.


    She whispered, ¡°Stinking man, I really let you off! ¡°Since you have saved me, you must repay me in the future!¡±


    Mo Youyou watched as the cold silkworm entered into Ye Yunjin¡¯s skin and disappeared into his flesh.


    When Ye Yunjin woke up, there was no one by his side. The sun had already set in the middle of the mountain, and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. However, when his long and narrow eyes looked at the extremely unsightly roasted hare, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a beautiful and satisfied smile.


    ¡°Little wild cat, you have a conscience!¡±


    Free Little Theatre


    Free Small Theatre


    Ye Yunjin frowned as he studied his wrist. Chu Cheng could not take it anymore and cautiously asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What can happen to this sovereign?¡±


    Chu Cheng was silent. Nothing, ever since I came back, I¡¯ve been looking at my hands?


    Very quickly, Ye Yunjin turned to Chu Cheng, ¡°You said that a woman hates you and made you food. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you after you¡¯ve eaten your fill?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Chu Cheng disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Yunjin sneaked into Mo Youyou¡¯s room and stared at the veileddy with zing eyes.


    Looking at her beautiful figure, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, silently cursing herself for her poor self-control. Looking at the woman on the bed, he suddenly thought of the rabbit that he had eaten.


    Mo Youyou turned her body, her eyes shing, a sharp dagger aimed straight at Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s body moved slightly, his back grabbing onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, the smooth as silk caused his heart to tighten, he retreated two steps, and then took off the horse veil on Mo Youyou.


    In an instant, Ye Yunjin saw that snow-white figure without any cover. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the two mountains in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s door.


    His mouth suddenly became dry.


    Mo Youyou directly tore off the bed cover and spun in midair. Her lotus-like body was covered in an instant. The dagger in her hand fiercely attacked towards Ye Yunjin, but she regretted feeding the cold silkworm to Ye Yunjin in her heart.


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± ¡°Dogs really can¡¯t stop themselves from eating sh * t!¡±


    Ye Yunjin anxiously dodged, but was afraid that he would pull Mo Youyou¡¯s bed curtain again, so he kept on dodging and not attack, ¡°Hey, little wild cat, this senior did not do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign just wanted toe and see you ~¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, you¡¯re just a man. You spend your time idling around,ing to the girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night to peep! ¡°Look at the de!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign is an extremely ambitious man with countless assets. I¡¯m not as idle as you see ~¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡±


    ¡°In the future, if this sovereign marries you, I naturally have to hand over my family background!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Ye Yunjin tried her best to exin, ¡°Listen to benzun¡¯s exnation ~¡±


    ¡°Ah ~ Hiss ~¡±


    Ye Yunjin suddenly stopped, the dagger in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand directly shed into the back of his hand, and fresh blood flowed out.


    What a wild cat!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, she threw down her dagger and walked forward: ¡°Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know how to hide? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin let out a satisfiedugh, ¡°This sovereign can¡¯t dodge it. People say that paper tigers can¡¯t beat little wild cats. So, it¡¯s really like that.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Yun Jin¡¯s words, for some reason, he started tough out loud.


    ¡°Little wild cat, did this sovereign tell you before? When you smile, it¡¯s extremely beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this time. Little Wildcat, smile more in the future. You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Smooth!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign only treats you glibly.¡±


    ¡°Shameless.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign really wants to be shameless for you to see, but I¡¯m afraid your little ws will scratch my face. This sovereign relies on this face to eat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This sovereign still remembers the first time you saw this sovereign¡¯s expression. In order to make you happy, this sovereign must take good care of it.¡±


    Mo Youyou speechlessly held her forehead. This kind of monster, this kind of high quality person, just take it.

 Chapter 646

    With that said, Mo Youyou brought along two wild chickens and appeared in front of Ye Yunjin. Ye Yunjin was startled, she did not leave? He thought she had left.


    He was secretly delighted in his heart, the look of disappointment in his eyes instantly disappeared as well. With the corners of his mouth hooked up, he looked at Mo Youyou and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, although she did not look good, but she had a very good ability to survive in the wilderness, so naturally, the meat she roasted was very delicious. She sat down beside Ye Yunjin, and looked at her with concern. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better? ¡±


    After saying that, Ye Yunjin put down the rabbit meat in his hand and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°What did you do to this sovereign? This sovereign¡¯s poison seemed to be very seriousst night? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just gave you some herbs.¡±


    Speaking of that, Mo Youyou felt his heart ache. The thousand-year Frigid Silkworm could cure the fire poison in her body by giving it to Ye Yunjin just like that. However, this man bore no ill intentions towards her. Moreover, his poison seemed to be even more severe than her own. At least, she didn¡¯t feel any difort at all.


    As he was lost in thought, Ye Yunjin¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body with suspicion. Seeing this, Mo Youyou uneasily raised his head and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This sovereign always felt that you were hiding something from this sovereign.¡±


    If it was an herb, how could it have recovered so quickly? Ye Yunjin couldn¡¯t help but feel the cold poison in his body dissipate a lot, and even his strength seemed to recover a bit. Looking at Mo Youyou from head to toe, he felt that it wasn¡¯t just the herbs that could suppress his poison so quickly. But he was not sure if Mo Youyou would give him the cold silkworm just for him.


    After all, he would always be able to see a trace of disgust and disdain in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou did not reply, Ye Yunjin did not question further. The two stayed in the forest for a while, filling their stomachs, and then left together.


    On the way, Ye Yunjin always asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, since this sovereign is so handsome, can¡¯t you take another look at this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at Ye Yunjin and replied: ¡°I have seen too many handsome men before. Moreover, handsome, can they eat as food?¡±


    Ye Yunjin furrowed his brows. Could it be that there was someone in this world who was more beautiful than him? Why didn¡¯t he know?


    Seeing Ye Yunjin was tangled up with this issue, Mo Youyou lightly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sloppy in your temper, I hate men like you the most!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Mo Youyou, unable to say a word. In this world, the only person who would despise him so much would be this woman!


    Four hourster, Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin stood at the entrance of the Ghost Valley. Mo Youyou said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I have arrived.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will watch you enter.¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, and directly left.


    Ye Yunjin looked at that petite back, and the corner of her mouth curled up. With a charming smile, she muttered, ¡°Little wild cat, I will give you a day to reminisce with your master!¡±


    Sure enough, just after a day since Mo Youyou returned to the Ghost Valley, someone from the Regent¡¯s Manor arrived.


    Mo Youyou who was showering heard the knock on the door and immediately stood up, her white arm with water vapor reached out and pulled a thin shirt off the screen to put on her body, she cleaned everything up andnded on the ground barefooted. She slowly walked to the front of the door, and the moment she opened it, the person outside was startled and forgot to speak.


    Mo Youyou was also shocked for a moment, why was Chu Cheng here?


    Sensing that he was barefooted, Mo Youyou fiercely closed the door. After all, he was not in current life, so it would not be good for a woman to show her feet.


    Ignoring his dripping hair, Mo Youyou quickly put on his boots and tidied up his clothes, then walked back to the door and opened it. Chu Cheng was still there.


    Mo Youyou coldly asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Cheng said respectfully, ¡°Miss Mo, your highness suddenly had a sickness this morning. The maidservants in the mansion made the medicine ording to your prescription, but after your highness drank it, they suddenly became serious. From what Master Ye has said, he has already brought you safely to the Ghost Valley, so the King has ordered me toe here to invite you to the Regent¡¯s Mansion. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words, his heart suddenly sank.


    It was impossible for anything to go wrong with the prescription that she prescribed. Moreover, as long as the pill she concocted for Jing Muhan didn¡¯t happen again, it would all be drunk by her. There had never been a problem.


    If something were to happen at this time, wouldn¡¯t she implicate the Ghost Valley and implicate her Master and the others?


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou allowed her long, wet hair to drip with water, and said to Chu Cheng: ¡°Bring me to the Residence of Regent.¡±


    When Chu Cheng saw Mo Youyou¡¯s expression darken, he could not help but think guiltily, ¡°Master, if Miss Mo were to know about this in the future, would we be able to do anything to her?¡± Feeling a chill on her back, Chu Cheng immediately stopped thinking about it. Since he was here, he might as well listen to the Master!


    Mo Youyou bid farewell to Mo Bei Cheng, and followed Chu Cheng out of the Ghost Valley.


    Hearing that Mo Youyou was invited by the Regent King to the Regent¡¯s Manor, Mo Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy as he sat in the courtyard and bullied the blooming flowers. He kept muttering, ¡°Slut!¡± What right do you have that even the Regent thinks so highly of you?! Why! ¡±


    ¡°The hatred was like a seed nted in Mo Qian¡¯s heart. It slowly took root and sprouted all over his body.¡± One day, everything that you have will be mine! Mo Youyou, just you wait! ¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was sitting on the horse carriage, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. When Chu Cheng heard themotion, he asked nervously, ¡°Miss Mo, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Youyou covered her nose and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I think she has caught a cold.¡±


    Along the way, Mo Youyou suddenly thought about the incident after she and Chu Cheng were assassinated, she curiously asked Chu Cheng, ¡°After we were assassinated in the Regent¡¯s Mansion, how did you escape?¡±


    After Chu Cheng heard Mo Youyou¡¯s question, he was stunned for a moment, ¡°It was Young Noble Ye who saved me.¡±


    ¡°That monster Ye Yunjin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chu Cheng told himself that since the Master was alone, even if Lady Mo knew about it in the future, he would not lie, right?


    Mo Youyou thought about Ye Yunjin¡¯s and Jing Muhan¡¯s rtionship, and did not think anymore about it.


    When Murong Le came back to the thatched cottage with Mo Youyou locked up after finishing his business, Mo Youyou was no longer there. The guards were trembling as they knelt on the ground. They had never thought that a woman would somehow run away in such a mysterious manner.


    Murong Le clenched his fists tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Jing Muhan, there will be a day when I will grasp your weakness! I told you to give this Heavenly Abyss Region to me! ¡±


    Very quickly, Mo Youyou arrived at the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng brought Mo Youyou directly to Jing Muhan¡¯s chambers, and upon seeing Mo Youyou enter, Chu Cheng silently retreated.


    Mo Youyou walked into the dorm room and looked at the man lying on the bed. The silver mask covered his cold face and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    Mo Youyou had always thought that this man was very mysterious. He was so mysterious that he seemed to be invisible every day. However, the innate king¡¯s aura on his body constantly reminded him that he was right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Walking to the side of the bed and looking at Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°I heard that Your Highness drank thismoner¡¯s medicine and is very ill.¡±

 Chapter 647

    No, get out of my way.


    Jing Muhan replied in a deep voice.


    Mo Youyou sat on the side of the bed and took Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist, ¡°Your Highness, I apologize.¡±


    Carefully examining Jing Muhan¡¯s pulse, Mo Youyou frowned slightly after a while. Why is it that she can feel a cold energy circting within his body? This feeling was extremely simr to that of the Frigid Silkworm.


    After all, the Frigid Silkworm had been in her hands for a few days. Therefore, Mo Youyou had a unique feeling about the Frigid Silkworm.


    Shaking her head, she felt that it was impossible. After all, she had given the Frigid Larva to Ye Yunjin.


    As he came back to his senses, he asked Jing Muhan, ¡°Has Your Highness taken any other medicine in the past two days?¡±


    Jing Muhan shook his head, indicating that he had never eaten before.


    Mo Youyou inspected him again and after determining that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with Jing Muhan, he opened the pharmacy again and personally went to the kitchen to refine the medicine.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s petite figure running back and forth in the hall, a trace of emotion shed past Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Youyou felt a strange warmth on her back, she suddenly turned her head to look at the bed, only to see Jing Muhan closing his eyes, his cold expression not moving at all.


    Mo Youyou frowned, could it be that she was mistaken?


    As he busied himself, the medicine was ready. Looking at the pitch ck medicinal soup in the bowl, Mo Youyou realized that since he had arrived at the Residence of Regent, he was clearly here to treat Jing Muhan¡¯s illness. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed, and Jing Muhan had not stopped at all in his residence for a few days, so Mo Youyou had practically swallowed all of the medicinal herbs in his stomach.


    Mo Youyou brought the medicine to Jing Muhan¡¯s bedside and passed it to him, ¡°Your Highness, the medicine is ready. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    A hint of disgust shed across Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes. This disgust was an instinctive reaction to medicine.


    Probably only Chu Cheng knew that his Master was not afraid of anything, and was extremely afraid of drinking medicine!


    In order to avoid the medicinal soup that Mo Youyou cooked for him every day, she would appear almost every day as Ye Yunjin. After the time it took to drink the medicine, he would appear in the Residence of Regent as the Regent again.


    Mo Youyou received Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze and was startled for a moment, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Jing Muhan regained his senses and slowly sat up to remind Yun Che in a low voice, ¡°Put it down first, I will drink in a bit.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard it, she was naturally unhappy. Since he let her personally make the medicine and she made such a mistake today, she had to personally watch Jing Muhan drink the medicine before she would be willing to give up.


    Staring at the side profile of Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou felt that it was not as ugly as she had imagined. It was so much that Mo Youyou felt that the side profile of Jing Muhan¡¯s face was exceptionally cold and beautiful. It was somewhat simr to Ye Yunjin¡¯s.


    But thinking about Ye Yunjin, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrobly. Why did she have topare these people with Ye Yunjin? Could it be that Ye Yunjin had be her standard for judging handsome men?


    That was true, for a man like Ye Yunjin who was extremely simr to Mo Youyou¡¯s idol, she would naturally make Mo Youyou pay more attention.


    Hearing Jing Muhan¡¯s words, Mo Youyou scooped a spoonful of soup and ced it next to his mouth.


    ¡°My prince, this humble girl will feed it to you.¡±


    Jing Muhan did not expect this little girl to be like this. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Youyou, her face full of refusal to drink the medicine.


    ¡°Imands you, put it down!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, could it be that you¡¯re afraid that this humble girl will put poison in it?¡±


    As he said that, Mo Youyou took a sip. Jing Muhan¡¯s cold eyes shed, and helplessly took the pill from Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. He nced at it, and endured the difort he felt, drinking all the medicine in the bowl in one go.


    Mo Youyou was very satisfied with Jing Muhan¡¯s performance. After taking the empty bowl, he turned around and was about to leave, but who knew that he would hear Jing Muhan¡¯s maic voice.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she turned her head and nced at the indifferent man on the bed.


    ¡°Does Your Highness have any other instructions for me?¡±


    ¡°Come and let I see your face.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly froze in ce. Look at her face. What does Jing Musheng mean by this? In a trance, one sheet


    When an extremely malevolent and strange face appeared, Mo Youyou¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She never expected that Jing Muhan would suffer such a miserable fate. Theyers of wrinkled scars on his face made Mo Youyou¡¯s heart throb inexplicably when he saw it.


    Recovering from his shock, Mo Youyou walked forward as he slowly extended his hand out and ced his index finger on Jing Muhan¡¯s cheek.


    This was the first time that Jing Muhan had such intimate contact with a girl. This kind of feeling made his heart suddenly tense up. He was afraid that thedy before him was too intelligent and that there was something wrong with the scar on his face.


    Fortunately, while he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou¡¯s finger had already left his face.


    A momentter, Mo Youyou turned her head and rummaged through her medicine chest, finding a small porcin bottle, and passing it over to Jing Muhan, ¡°This is the best medicine my master can give me for treating scars. If there were no mishaps, she would be able to see the results in five days. This old scar of yours is very difficult topletely remove, but I will read more medical books and do my best to treat it for you. ¡±


    Jing Muhan received the medicine bottle from Mo Youyou and responded as he put the mask back on.


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, he asked solemnly: ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I saw the fear in your eyes just now.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied ndly, ¡°I was just surprised, that¡¯s all. Because you don¡¯t have that half face which is disfigured. You look very good.¡±


    Jing Muhan rejoiced in his heart, ¡°Really?¡±


    This was the first time Mo Youyou felt that Jing Muhan was simr to Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Seriously.¡± After replying to Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou did not want to stay any longer, so she quickly followed up: ¡°Prince, you should rest, I will take my leave first.¡±


    Jing Muhan did not try to stop him, and nodded his head to indicate for Mo Youyou to leave.


    However, after Mo Youyou left, Jing Muhan was a little depressed. Looking at the medicine bottle in his hands, just now this little girl said that it would be effective in five days, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he wanted to have his people to fix this human skin mask?


    But to what extent should he repair it? He frowned, unsure of what to do. This was the first time that Jing Muhan was frowning over a human skin mask.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the little girl he thought of was as smart as he thought! Caution.


    When Mo Youyou touched the scar on Jing Muhan¡¯s face, she discovered a slight difference. Where was the long scar so tender? It was clearly an uneven crease scar, but the feeling of her hand was not rough at all. It even gave off the feeling of a smooth and soft feeling.


    After leaving Jing Muhan¡¯s pce, Mo Youyou went to the garden alone. She sat in the pavilion and thought about the scars on Jing Muhan¡¯s face.


    He mumbled, ¡°If the scar on his face changes after five days, it means that my guess is right.¡±


    A man as shrewd as Jing Muhan, after hearing what she said just now, would naturally think of a way to heal the scar in order to not reveal any ws. If that was truly the case, then he was truly wearing a human skin mask.


    Mo Youyou just could not understand why he would wear such a thing on her face, to show off her ugly appearance.


    With his brows tightly knitted, Mo Youyou was in a daze while lying on the table. Unknowingly, he had fallen asleep with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 648

    Blood essence, she will die.


    When he woke up again, Mo Youyou was lying on his bed, staring at his surroundings. The vermillion bed curtain was draped across the ground, and the vermillion brocade nket on his body looked exceptionally joyous.


    He sat up abruptly and opened the bed curtain. The entire room was red in color.


    On the ground, a crimson nket was flung out the door.


    Mo Youyou was startled. Not the Residence of Regent?


    Just as he was deep in thought, a familiar voice came out, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to sink, a trace of anger sweeping past his eyes.


    ¡°Little wild cat, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the approaching person, his cold voice had no warmth, but it was clear and pleasant to the ears, causing one to feel extremelyfortable, ¡°Stinky man! Why am I here, and why are you here too! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curved up in a pretty smile, ¡°This is the Demon Pce of this sovereign.¡± This sovereign saw that you were not doing well in the Residence of Regent, so I brought you here. ¡±


    Mo Youyou wrapped the nket around herself, and coldly looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Who told you that my life in the Residence of Regent is not good?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign went to find Brother Jing to reminisce about the past. When I left, I realized that once I fainted in the pavilion, no one cared about me. So, this noble one brought you here. Well? Do you still like it here? ¡±


    In order to give Mo Youyou a surprise, Ye Yunjin specially invited someone to design this pce.


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she grabbed onto her nket tightly and said coldly, ¡°I was only sleeping! ¡°Sleep!¡±


    ¡°But this sovereign shouted at you a few times, but you didn¡¯t even make a sound. ¡°I thought you fainted ~¡±


    Ye Yunjin exined everything to Mo Youyou. Seeing that Mo Youyou seemed to believe him, she secretly rejoiced in her heart and quickly walked up to Mo Youyou and said: ¡°Little wild cat, wake up and eat something. This sovereign ordered someone to cook your favorite food. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know what I like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since this sovereign is so smart, I can naturally guess.¡±


    Mo Youyou was toozy to care about it, her clear eyes looked around, seeing that her clothes were not there, she coldly asked Ye Yunjin: ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this sovereign actually forgot about that. Your clothes are dirty, This sovereign got thrown away! ¡±


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± That¡¯s my clothes. If you throw it away, what will I wear? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin thought for a moment, and then patted her hands with a charming smile.


    Mo Youyou looked at the scarlet red dress in the servant girl¡¯s hands, then nced at Ye Yunjin¡¯s clothes, he endured his anger and asked, ¡°Ye Yunjin, did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign did not do it on purpose. Little wild cat, you have to believe in this sovereign! ¡± She looked wronged as she stared at Mo Youyou, which obviously showed that Mo Youyou was pestering her.


    Mo Youyou held her forehead speechlessly, how could she have met such a prodigy!


    He reminded the maidservant toe in and help her change before leaving the room with Ye Yunjin.


    On the way to the front hall, everyone in the Demon Pce looked at Mo Youyou strangely, especially the servants, who looked at Mo Youyou as if she was dead.


    ¡°Mistress is really going to marry this woman?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t pce master give the orderst night? From today onwards, this woman shall be the mistress of the Demon Pce. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at her clothes.¡±


    A few of the servants started whispering to each other, but Mo Youyou waspletely unaware that she had somehow be Ye Yunjin¡¯s man.


    It was only until he sat in front of the table that Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°Ye Yunjin, why were those people looking at me like that just now?¡±


    ¡°They made you ufortable?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head. Indeed, this feeling made her feel very ufortable.


    In the end, who knew that Ye Yunjin would order his men to kill everyone that this noble one passed by!


    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, she suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Ye Yunjin, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°They made you unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I was just joking! ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Those people were all human beings with flesh and blood. Although she was an assassin, she would never recklessly kill an innocent person! This monster had actually given up his life like that!


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin waved to the people around him, signalling them to retreat, he stared at Mo Youyou, and enjoyed the time that belonged to the two of them.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would just be interested in her for some reason. But when her fingers touched the scar on his face, he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to do. When her hand left his face, he was so reluctant to part with it. It was only when she left his pce that he discovered that he was actually so eager to marry her back to the Demon Pce as his woman.


    At this moment, in the Ghost Valley, after Mo Beicheng received a letter, he went to his study with a serious face. Noticing the change in the situation, Mo Qian quietly followed.


    In the study room, Mo Beicheng stood behind a ck clothed man and sped his hands, ¡°Sir, that girl is no longer in the Ghost Valley. I¡¯m afraid it will be some time before I return. ¡±


    The ck clothed man slowly turned around, his tall figure lengthening under the candlelight, releasing an endless amount of anger between his brows, his deep eyes staring straight at Mo Bei Cheng, his deep voice cold: ¡°You can afford to waste it, your highness Crown Prince¡¯s body can¡¯t wait any longer. Mo Youyou¡¯s blood essence, you must give it to me in two days, if not, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    ¡°But that girl¡¯s fire poison has not been resolved. If she forcefully took her blood essence and ignited the fire poison within her, she would lose her life. Sir, please give this old man some more time, as long as I remove the fire poison from that girl¡¯s body, as well as her blood essence, this old man will personally deliver it to His Highness, the Crown Prince. ¡±


    Outside, Mo Qian was shocked. Divine State? His Highness, the Crown Prince? He never thought that Mo Youyou¡¯s blood would actually be so valuable! He covered his mouth as he listened to the conversation between the two seriously.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, Mo Bei Cheng. If you don¡¯t hand Mo Youyou over, your son, will die for him!¡± As for the people above, they probably wouldn¡¯t keep the Ghost Valley anymore! ¡°In the next two days, I will be waiting for your news in Yan City.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Mo Beicheng to exin, the ck clothed man disappeared.


    Hearing the words of the two, Mo Qian was shocked. As he stepped on the air, a crisp sound rang out. Mo Beicheng was shocked, and with a sh, he left the courtyard, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    A hare jumped out. Mo Beicheng took a deep breath and returned to his room.


    Mo Qian walked out from the back of the study, absentmindedly returned to his own courtyard and sat in front of the door in a daze.


    What did that ck-clothed man mean? Who is the Crown Prince of the Divine Region? He wants Mo Youyou¡¯s blood essence?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Mo Qian knew, this time, the ck clothed man was definitely not a merciful person. Since she wanted Mo Youyou¡¯s blood essence, why not help the ck clothed man?


    He hurriedly went back to his room and wrote a note before quietly letting the carrier pigeon go. Everything was fine. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the sky, he said indifferently, ¡°Big Brother Jing Yu, this time, we will definitely get rid of Mo Youyou! I will definitely help you get Master¡¯s things! I¡¯ll help you be the new emperor of this Profound Sky Continent! ¡°

 Chapter 649

    stayed in the Demon Pce for the entire day and didn¡¯t do anything. The entire day, he was entangled by Ye Yunjin and wandered around the Demon Pce.


    After eating dinner, Mo Youyou packed up her things and looked for her way to Ye Yunjin¡¯s library.


    The servant standing by the door red at Mo Youyou with hostility and said: ¡°Stop! No one is allowed to enter Pce Head¡¯s Compendium Pavilion. ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not have any intentions of making things difficult for the servant, and amiably said to the servant: ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to help me inform your Pce Mistress that I am leaving the pce.¡±


    The servant looked coldly at Mo Youyou, and said disdainfully: ¡°Wait here!¡±


    Mo Youyou could only wait nkly on the spot. Of the two maids, no one went in to report. Mo Youyou looked at the two of them in confusion, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to inform your hall master.¡±


    ¡°I told you to just wait, why are you spouting so much nonsense!¡±


    Mo Youyou was enraged, a killing intent swept past her eyes! She headed straight for the Compendium Pavilion.


    The servant hurriedly tried to stop her, ¡°How dare you! Did you, a lowly maid, barge into the Pce Mistress¡¯ Compendium Pavilion so easily? Someone, seize this woman! ¡±


    Just as the servant finished speaking, the four ck clothed men suddenly appeared, Mo Youyou vigntly staring at the four ck clothed men, ready to attack at any time.


    However, when they reacted, the four ck-clothed men dragged the two servant girls away. Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Suddenly, the door opened with a creak. Mo Youyou turned to look at the monster that came out, her face seemed to be a little tired, but her mouth still had that unbridled smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these two lowly maidservants would disturb your interest. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Little wild cat.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not mind, and indifferently replied: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back. The Regent¡¯s medicine needs me to suffer. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s face revealed a trace of dissatisfaction, ¡°Are you worrying about Jing Musheng?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s the Regent, and I¡¯m just amoner. The reason I¡¯m going to the Regent¡¯s Mansion is to treat the Prince¡¯s illness. It¡¯s normal for doctors to care about patients. ¡± She didn¡¯t even know why she had to exin so much to this monster! Mo Youyou felt that after being together with this monster for so long, her own brain was no longer sufficient.


    Ye Yunjin unhappily replied, ¡°Yours Truly is also a patient.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you standing right in front of me? Where¡¯s the disease? ¡±


    ¡°The cold poison in this noble one¡¯s body has returned.¡± Ye Yunjin did not lie. After eating his meal earlier, for some reason, he suddenly felt unwell, which was why he rushed over to the Compendium Pavilion to suppress the cold poison. This also confirmed that Mo Youyou did not give him the Frigid Silkworm for treatment.


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin. It was true that his expression was not good, but the Frigid Silkworm had already entered his body. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Forget it, I¡¯ll ask Master when I have the chance in the future. Thinking about that, Mo Youyou turned to Ye Yunjin and said, ¡°Your poison is for a while, I still can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou seriously, but did not say anything.


    After a long while, he promised Mo Youyou that he would send her back to the Regent¡¯s Manor.


    Along the way, ording to Ye Yunjin¡¯s character, she should be nagging all the way. However, when they arrived at the Residence of Regent, Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t say a single word. Mo Youyou felt an indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She nced at Ye Yunjin and said to him, ¡°Your poison, I will find Master to rify it.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going in.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s attitude, Mo Youyou was startled. Her throat tightened and she jumped off her horse, entering the Residence of Regent.


    Very quickly, Chu Cheng appeared in front of Ye Yunjin. Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he tossed the reins of the horse over to Chu Cheng and disappeared from the vicinity of the Regent King.


    Chu Cheng was confused, he had met Miss Mo just now, and it was the same. Now seeing Master was the same, could it be that the two of them had started a fight?


    It was impossible even if she thought about it. Given Master¡¯s character, how could she bear to anger Miss Mo?


    Unable to make sense of the situation, Chu Cheng gave up on his thoughts and led the horse into the Residence of Regent.


    Mo Youyou did not dy when she entered the Pce and directly went to Jing Muhan¡¯s chambers.


    Seeing Jing Muhan lying on the bed with his back facing her, Mo Youyou stepped forward and asked, ¡°Your Highness, how are you feeling today?¡±


    His cold voice didn¡¯t contain a trace of warmth, ¡°En, okay.¡±


    ¡°This humble girl will now boil some medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Mo Youyou left the room, and the man on the bed turned to look at his petite back, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    At this moment, in a restaurant in Yan City, a familiar figure was sitting in a corner of the hall on the first floor drinking wine. Mo Qian walked in wearing a light purple tassel dress that attracted the attention of others.


    When the crowd saw such a beautiful woman, they would naturally nce at her a few times. The man in the corner was no exception.


    His wine cup fell to his lips as he stared fixedly at the woman who was looking his way. Seeing her smile at him, a trace of a difficult feeling rose in his heart.


    The wine cup in his hand tightened as he hurriedly turned his gaze away, no longer looking at her.


    However, Mo Qian had already walked to the front of the man and sat down slowly. With a gentle and pleasant voice, he asked, ¡°Young Master, are you drinking alone?¡±


    The man was startled. A trace of gentleness appeared on his cold face. ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°I am Mo Qian, Mo Youyou¡¯s senior sister.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the man¡¯s expression changed. Seeing this, Mo Qian hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Young Master. I came here only because I overheard the conversation between you and my masterst night ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she covered Mo Qian¡¯s mouth with her hand, reminding her to be quiet.


    His cold eyes looked around, and without a word, he grabbed Mo Qian¡¯s hand and went to the private room on the second floor.


    His voice carried a hint of coquettishness, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Without saying anything, he coldly said to Mo Qian, ¡°Speak, what is your goal?¡±


    Mo Qian went straight to the point, ¡°I can help young master get my Junior Sister¡¯s blood essence.¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    Mo Qian gave a charming smile and cautiously closed the distance between them. He stretched out his hand and gently caressed Mo Qian¡¯s chest, ¡°I want her to die.¡±


    After saying that, a clear and melodiousughter was heard, pleasing the others. Wordlessly hearing Mo Qian¡¯s bell-likeughter, that cold heart of his shook. This woman actually caused him to have a reaction.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he stared at Mo Qian and endured the anxiety in his body. Without saying anything, he said, ¡°What a ruthless woman.¡±


    Mo Qian covered his mouth andughed, he then tiptoed to his ear and breathed out a warm breath, ¡°Young Master, how can you say that about me?¡±


    Wordlessly, he felt an unbearable itch in his neck. His entire body was ice-cold and itchy. His head was bloodshot and his heartbeat became even stronger. This woman was really seductive!

 Chapter 650

    That¡¯s your man, by the way.


    Different from the women of the Divine Province, the women of the Divine Province were all bashful and reserved. They would never take the initiative to stick close to a man. Just a casual action from this woman was enough to make him want to eat her. Wipe dry. He waspletely and utterly enjoying himself.


    Seeing Mo Qian¡¯s cute appearance, Mo Qian leaned his big body forward and received a response. Mo Qian was overjoyed, he reached out and ced his hand on Mo Qian¡¯s waist, his finger lightly bounced on his back, his rhythm was very slow but very captivating.


    Wordless words cannot bear such temptation. Perplexed, Mo Qian waved his hand and closed the door. Then, he was carried directly to his bed. Inside the room, it was very charming and it emitted a very enchanting fragrance.


    After a long while, Mo Qian hid in Wordless Night¡¯s embrace like a weak kitten. She thought that betraying her innocence would make her ufortable. She never thought that Wordless Night would be so strong. Fierce, she had never experienced such a wonderful feeling before.


    Lifting his eyes to the man¡¯s slender chin, Mo Qian whispered, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Call me silent.¡±


    ¡°Not a word.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°From now on, Qian¡¯Er is your woman.¡±


    After finishing her sentence, she turned and left in a flustered manner. She hid her shy look under his armpit. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Which man didn¡¯t like this kind of woman? Even if her goal of getting close to him wasn¡¯t simple, but as a woman, what kind of frightening waves could she afford?


    He asked Mo Qian in a deep voice, ¡°Where is Mo Youyou now?¡±


    Mo Qian replied, ¡°In the Residence of Regent.¡±


    After he finished speaking, a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. Since she could not deal with Mo Youyou, then he would kill her through his hands!


    He frowned, and suddenly pulled Mo Qian into his embrace, his rough fingers resting on Mo Qian¡¯s fair skin. Mo Qian quivered, and his bright eyes revealed a glimmer of tears, ¡°Wordless, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Just now, you were still so enthusiastic ¡­¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo ~¡±


    How could Mo Qian know that this man was so hungry? Thirsty! After being tossed around for a while longer, he was finally unable to get off the bed. Heid on the bed with a faint trace of energy. His perfect back waspletely exposed as he raised his eyes to look at the man beside the bed, ¡°Wordless, where are you going?¡±


    Without saying anything, he put on his clothes and returned, ¡°Go to the Regent¡¯s Manor. Wait for me here obediently. I¡¯ll pamper you well tonight.¡±


    Mo Qian¡¯s heart tightened. Even though he was afraid, a charming smile still hung on his face.


    After silently leaving, Mo Qian supported himself with his aching body and got dressed. He called for the waiter to send a letter to Jing Yu. After everything was done, hey down on the bed and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    As for Mo Youyou, after she finished cooking the medicine for Jing Muhan, she personally brought it over for him to yell at. After looking around the hall, she did not see Jing Muhan¡¯s figure. Mo Youyou then carried the medicinal herb to Jing Muhan¡¯s study, and finally saw Jing Muhan¡¯s figure in the study.


    Seeing that, Chu Cheng wanted to take the pill, but was rejected by Mo Youyou. I will personally deliver this medicine to your Master. ¡±


    Chu Cheng did not say anything. He took two steps back and stood guard outside respectfully.


    When Jing Muhan heard themotion outside, he frowned. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the medicine today.


    Just as he was thinking about the appearance of Mo Youyou¡¯s figure, he said, ¡°Your Highness, the medicine is ready.¡±


    ¡°Put it down. It¡¯s cold, I will drink.¡±


    ¡°Your highness, you have to drink this medicine while it¡¯s still hot. If it gets cold, it will lose the effects of the medicine.¡±


    Jing Muhan was startled. He walked over to Mo Youyou, took the bowl and ced it next to his mouth. Without thinking, he drank all the medicine in one go.


    Chu Cheng, who was standing outside the door, was already shocked when he saw this scene. He never thought that Master would actually be so straightforward as to drink a whole bowl of medicine.


    Mo Youyou was also shocked speechless by Jing Muhan¡¯s actions.


    Two days ago, he had been in a difficult situation, but now he didn¡¯t hesitate to feed it? This ~


    In a trance, an empty bowl was ced in front of Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, epted the bowl, and said softly: ¡°You trust me that much?¡±


    She thought that the reason why Jing Muhan did not drink the medicine in front of her was because he did not trust her, but after she tried the medicine two days ago, he still did not drink it. He looked at Jing Muhan with a puzzled expression, and Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as his eyelids grew heavy. When he brought the medicine to his mouth, he was already aware of it, so he wanted to know the purpose of this woman¡¯s action.


    The moment he closed his eyes, Jing Muhan heard a gentle voice saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t look well that you came up with this n. Don¡¯t worry, you will wake up tomorrow morning. Just sleep in peace. ¡±


    In the instant that Jing Muhan fell, Mo Youyou hurried forward to support him, reminding Chu Cheng with a cold voice to bring him back to his room.


    Looking at the mboyant handwriting on the desk, Mo Youyou instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that she really needed to calm down and take care of everything that had happened in the past few days.


    A man was sitting in front of a desk, frowning.


    After Chu Cheng sent Jing Muhan to his room, he came over to greet Mo Youyou and timidly stood guard outside his room. He did not dare think about whether or not he would punish Mo Youyou out of anger if she, Master, woke up.


    Just as Mo Youyou was in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Mo Youyou noticed, and casually wrote something on the imperial report, then quickly got up and dodged, just that the person was too fast, and did not give her the chance to struggle free.


    Being pressed on a mute point, Mo Youyou stared coldly at the tall figure in front of him, hoping that Chu Cheng could hear themotion outside and enter.


    Without saying anything, he sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom, and a hint of beauty shed past his eyes. He lowered his voice and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Be good and listen, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, she only felt her body bing lighter, and her entire being was carried by the man on her shoulder, as she left the Residence of Regent.


    The next morning, Jing Muhan woke up. He opened his sleepy eyes and frowned. Just how many times had this little wild cat drugged him?


    He had actually slept for an entire night! However, it seemed that he had slept enough, so he felt a lot better.


    After getting up and putting on his clothes, Jing Muhan sat on the bedside and called out to Chu Cheng. Soon, Chu Cheng appeared, and Jing Muhan asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°In the study.¡±


    ¡°She was in the studyst night?¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned for a moment when he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words. He exchanged a nce with him and the two of them seemed to sense something was amiss. With a sh, their figures disappeared from the chamber.


    In the study room, there were no signs of a fight, but Mo Youyou was nowhere to be seen.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. This damnable woman, could it be that she intentionally drugged him and escaped? Could it be that she really didn¡¯t care about the safety of that rotten old man from the Ghost Valley?


    Thinking that it was impossible, Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes scanned the surroundings, even the window remained untouched. Chu Cheng had been waiting outside the whole night, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave through the main entrance. In the end, his gaze inadvertentlynded on the memorial on the table and saw an extra line.

 Chapter 651 - Intense, Lie still without moving

    <strong>Chapter 651 ¨C Intense, Lie still without moving</strong>


    Jing Muhan¡¯s heart sank. That little woman wasn¡¯t a pushover. Who else in the Tian Yuan Continent could kidnap her without anyone noticing other than those people from that ce?


    Gritting her teeth, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°If I knows who it is, he will definitely make you pay a painful price!¡±


    With that, he ordered Chu Cheng, ¡°Command everyone to search for Mo Youyou, even if it means digging the ground till it¡¯s three feet deep, you must find him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    And at that moment, Mo Youyou was tied to a chair with his eyes covered, Mo Qian looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s exquisite face, his eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, she extended her hand, made a few gestures on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, Mo Youyou turned her face away and snorted coldly. Seeing this, Mo Qian suddenly covered his mouth andughed, ¡°Junior Sister, I didn¡¯t think that we would meet again so soon.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then sneered: ¡°So it¡¯s senior sister, has senior sister¡¯s injury recovered?¡±


    A fierce look swept past Mo Qian¡¯s eyes, when he mentioned injuries, he immediately remembered that night when he was scared by the ghosts and lost his consciousness. He had been plotted against by Mo Youyou. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Mo Youyou. Unknowingly, a dagger had appeared in his hand.


    Mo Qian ced the dagger on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, causing Mo Youyou to feel a chill, and at that moment, a deep voice sounded out, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mo Qian turned his head to look at the tall man, pouting, ¡°Wordless, I was just ying with her.¡±


    As he said that, he walked to the side of Wordless Night and held onto his arm, while the little bird leaned against his chest.


    Mo Youyou pricked up her ears and listened for any movement. After a while, she only heard the man¡¯s voice again, ¡°I want to bring her somewhere, wait obediently here. Take her blood, and she will do as you wish. ¡±


    These words were nothing but a silent warning to Mo Qian, why would Mo Qian let silence kill Mo Youyou for her sake? Mo Qian naturally knew what was at stake, so she did not pester him and kill Mo Youyou right now. Instead, she reluctantly nestled in his embrace, and the two of them stayed warm in front of Mo Youyou for a while, only then did Mo Qiane back to his senses, and looked at Mo Youyou: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, you have toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    As he watched Mo Youyou leave the restaurant without saying a word, Mo Qian fiercely gripped his handkerchief, ¡°Wretched girl, very quickly, I will make you taste what it means to wish you were dead!¡±


    While he was lost in thought, Jing Yu¡¯s figure appeared behind him. Mo Qian noticed it and turned around with a smile, ¡°Brother Jing Yu, Qian¡¯Er knew you woulde.¡±


    Jing Yu¡¯s slender fingers hooked up Mo Qian¡¯s chin, he looked at the plum blossoms on her neck, his eyes filled with disgust, but he endured the difort and gently said to Mo Qian, ¡°I is worried that you will be bullied by that man, luckily, he did not torture you.¡±


    When Mo Qian heard Jing Yu¡¯s words, his face turned even redder. He shyly lowered his head, not daring to meet Jing Yu¡¯s gaze.


    She said in a delicate voice, ¡°Big brother Jing Yu, you are really bad.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, it was I who was useless. He caused you to do this for I ¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was stopped by Mo Qian, ¡°Shh, Brother Jing Yu, for you, Qian¡¯Er is willing. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in the future ~¡±


    Jing Yu pulled Mo Qian into his embrace, hugging her tightly. However, the expression on his face betrayed his current feelings.


    Mo Qian moaned in Jing Yu¡¯s arms. Because of his contact with Jing Yu, he wanted to do that sort of thing again. His hand unconsciously reached to Jing Yu¡¯s back and slowly slid from his back to his waist. The towering chest slowly rubbed against Jing Yu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Qian moved closer to Jing Yu and used her tiptoe to ce her soft lips on Jing Yu¡¯s neck. Her small tongue drew small circles as she spoke in a shy voice, muttering to Jing Yu, ¡°Big brother Jing Yu, I want it. I want it, Qian¡¯Er wants it.¡± Big Brother Jing Yu, you can have Qian¡¯Er. ¡±


    Jing Yu¡¯s heart was filled with extreme disgust. He reminded Mo Qian to calm down and recovered some of his reason. He raised his head to look at Jing Yu and asked, ¡°Big Brother Jing Yu, do you dislike Qian¡¯Er anymore?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother Jing Yu, lie down and don¡¯t move. Qian¡¯Er will serve you.¡±


    Jing Yu suppressed his anger and reminded himself to be quiet. Taking a deep breath, he said to Mo Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯Er, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Mo Qian continued to use his instincts and pestered Jing Yu to seduce him.


    In the end, Jing Yu could not help but knock Mo Qian out. Putting Mo Qian on the bed, he looked at the woman on the bed with disdain. After sitting at the table for a long time, Jing Yu ordered someone to find two strong men. After a while, he ordered the man to leave.


    When Mo Qian woke up again, he saw Jing Yu sitting at the table drinking by himself. She rubbed the center of her brows and felt as if her entire body was filled with pain. She shyly lowered her head and called out, ¡°Big brother Jing Yu.¡±


    The wine cup in Jing Yu¡¯s hand paused in the air for a moment before he nced at Mo Qian. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come down and eat something. ¡±


    Mo Qian nodded and donned a light muslin cloth. He sat opposite Jing Yu and enjoyed his meal. With every bite he took, he could not conceal the happy smile on his face. She was finally Brother Jing Yu¡¯s person. Even if she had to die for Brother Jing Yu in the future, she would be willing.


    Jing Yu¡¯s dark and cold gaze swept across Mo Qian as he said indifferently, ¡°In the next two days, you will wait here for news of him. If he sends Mo Youyou back, remember to immediately contact I!¡±


    ¡°Mn, Big Brother Jing Yu, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If I am able to make those words my own, in the future, I will definitely lend a helping hand to I.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er will definitely try her best.¡±


    After the meal, Mo Qian watched Jing Yu leave the restaurant. She obediently listened to Jing Yu¡¯s words and waited for the man called Wordless Night in the restaurant. Even the Ghost Valley only sent someone to send a letter, tricking their master, Mo Beicheng, saying that he sprained his leg in Yan City and spent two more days recuperating.


    At the same time, at a foothold in Yan City, Jing Moyan¡¯s silhouette appeared. Those from Jade Sea Pavilion were so frightened that they immediately fled when they saw her. Very quickly, Ji Jinxi appeared in front of her.


    He looked at Jing Muhan and asked, ¡°Brother Jing, why have youe to my Jade Sea Pavilion again?¡±


    Jing Muhan cast a sidelong nce at Ji Jinxi, ¡°It¡¯s time for your Jade Sea Pavilion to repay I¡¯s favor!¡±


    Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t expect that the debt he owed her just two days ago would be settled so quickly. However, things that could make Jing Muhan speak definitely wouldn¡¯t be resolved so easily.


    ¡°Brother Jing, please speak!¡± As long as my Jade Sea Pavilion can do it, then it will be our responsibility. ¡±


    Jing Muhan went straight to the point, ¡°Find a person for I!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Disciple of the Ghost Doctor, Mo Youyou!¡±


    When Ji Jinxi heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. What he was curious about was that the Regent Jing Muhan, who had never been close to a woman before, would personallye to Jade Sea Pavilion for a woman! However, from the news that Jade Sea Pavilion had received a few days ago, it seemed to be true. As it turned out, a man¡¯s weakness would always be his woman!


    He asked lightly, ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t think that Jing Muhan¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be able to find a single woman.


    Sure enough, Jing Muhan coldly replied, ¡°The people from the Heavenly Abyss Region¡¯s I have already been found!¡±


    This was a reminder to Ji Jinxi that he shouldn¡¯t waste his energy searching for someone in the Tian Yuan Province!


    Ji Jinxi frowned as he looked at Jing Muhan, ¡°It seems that this really is a troublesome matter.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any expression on Jing Muhan¡¯s face, so his cold voice reminded Ji Jinxi, ¡°She could have been taken away by the people from that ce!¡±


    After all, there were people from the Divine Province backing Jade Sea Pavilion. That was the reason why Jing Muhan came here to look for Ji Jinxi.

 Chapter 652 - Trash, Inwardly Nervous

    <strong>Chapter 652 ¨C Trash, Inwardly Nervous</strong>


    When Ji Jinxi heard Jing Mo Han¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth revealed a stiff smile, ¡°Brother Jing is making things difficult for me ~¡±


    ¡°If you feel that it is difficult for you, then so be it!¡± In three days, find her! Otherwise, I will look for it himself. ¡±


    This meant that Jing Muhan no longer needed the so-called favors that Jade Sea Pavilion had promised. It was likely that Jade Sea Pavilion would no longer exist in the Heaven Abyss Region.


    Ji Jinxi naturally understood Jing Muhan¡¯s intentions. A peculiar glint shed across his eyes as he withdrew the smile on his face. With a serious expression, he said to Jing Moyan, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best in this matter.¡±


    ¡°I is waiting for brother Ji¡¯s good news!¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left. Ji Jinxi looked at Jing Moyan¡¯s back, thinking about something.


    It seemed that he had been too idle these days. He actually provoked such a great Buddha. Coincidentally, he had some matters to attend to in the Divine Province. Ye Zichen let out a sigh. Forget it, it would be safer if he went to the Divine State himself.


    For the next three days, there were no major movements in the Tianyuan Prefecture. Mo Qian stayed in the restaurant for three whole days and Jing Yu did note to look for her. She had always been thinking about Jing Yu, but for some reason, she could not help but remember the unforgettable feeling she had that day when she was being tormented by silence.


    Shaking his head, Mo Qian kept reminding himself, ¡°I¡¯m Jing Yu brother¡¯s woman, my most beloved man is Jing Yu brother ~¡±


    It was as if he was reciting scriptures, muttering non-stop.


    In the Residence of Regent, as usual, Jing Muhan would head to the Imperial Pce for the morning assembly every morning. After the morning assembly, he would return to the Residence of Regent and stay alone in his study. At least, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, the Regent had never left the Residence of Regent!


    When she thought of Mo Youyou, she curiously asked the person behind her, ¡°Has that woman called Mo Youyou made any movements recently?¡±


    It seemed as if Mo Youyou had not moved for a few days already.


    The eunuch behind him bent over and whispered, ¡°Reporting to the Empress Dowager, Mo Youyou hasn¡¯t been at the Regent¡¯s Manor for the past few days. A few days ago, the Regent¡¯s Manor was searching for her all over the city.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Could something have happened? ¡±


    ¡°This, this old servant also does not know, but, in the past two days, the Regent has not made any moves, I am afraid Mo Youyou¡¯s move has already been abandoned.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, send someone to look for her. If they find her, they must definitely¡­¡±


    A few days ago, she had nned to kill Mo Youyou. However, who knew that Mo Youyou was invited by the Regent King into the Regent¡¯s Mansion, and even heard some gossip about Mo Youyou and the Regent King.


    His hand gestured at his neck, naturally knowing what the empress dowager was thinking. He nodded his head and silently withdrew himself.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou, who had already arrived in the Divine Region, was sitting alone in the dark dungeon. The snake rats on the beams were fighting.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, her sensitive ears moved, hearing the movements, her body moved a little to the side.


    After a moment, there were only two squeaks from the rat before it stopped moving. The corner of her mouth curved into a cold arc. She was afraid that the snake had already eaten the food! Wasn¡¯t she like that mouse, waiting to be ughtered?


    She sneered in her heart, hoping that someone would think of her and save her.


    Except, in this world, other than the master who doted on her, who else would care about her safety?


    With a bitter smile, he thought of that evildoer and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Ye Yunjin.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a seductive female voice sounded, carrying a sense of ridicule.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re that Mo Youyou ~ I thought that some fox spirit was trying to seduce big brother Crown Prince!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she vigntly sat at the corner and waited for someone toe.


    With a ¡°pa¡± sound on his face, a burning pain came from there, and Mo Youyou spat out the blood in his mouth, which coincidentallynded on the woman¡¯s skirt. Upon seeing this, the maidservant behind her hurried forward, ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±


    With that said, thedy called Princess looked at Mo Youyou and slowly walked towards him. She squatted down slightly and removed the ck bandage that was covering Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes and a person¡¯s shadow could be seen clearly, standing in front of the woman in front of him.


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. Mo Youyou never thought that there would actually be someone who looked so simr to her in this world.


    ¡°These eyes are very beautiful. Nuts, cut off her eyeballs for me! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the woman who spoke with such ease. She lowered her voice and asked: ¡°Who are you, with whom I have no enmity with, why are you treating me like this?¡±


    ¡°Who is this Pce? Heh! I am the royal princess of the Divine Continent with a noble bloodline, Qi Shuang! Don¡¯t you know why I treat you like this? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. Divine Province? This princess meant that she was no longer in the Tian Yuan Province, but in another world? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Qi Shuang pped her on the face again. ¡°Bitch, you actually dare to distract yourself by talking to me.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Qi Shuang with his cold eyes, the thick killing intent in his eyes scared Qi Shuang and caused her to shrink back, she couldn¡¯t help but to stand up and take a step back. Fortunately, Mo Youyou was chained up. Qi Shuang heaved a sigh of relief as the corners of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    ¡°Speak, when did big brother Crown Prince fall in love with you?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned his head and ignored Qi Shuang, thinking that there must be something wrong with this woman¡¯s head for her to be kidnapped.


    However, what she did not know was that the person who kidnapped her was not Qi Shuang. Instead, it was the person from the Divine Province¡¯s royal family, the Crown Prince Qi Yimo.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was ignoring her, Qi Shuang became flustered and exasperated. She also extended her hand to hit Mo Youyou, how could Mo Youyou give her another chance!


    She threw him a cold nce, then said to Qi Shuang in a low, stern voice, ¡°Try hitting me again!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Qi Shuang somehow did not dare to make a move. After being stunned for a moment, he raised his chin and arrogantly said like a golden peacock, ¡°I will kill you! Even if Crown Prince knew, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to me. Hmph, you slut, you dare seduce my big brother Crown Prince? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, would you really think that big brother Crown Prince is a woman that you can seduce so easily? ¡±


    With that, he warned the maidservants behind him in a cold voice, ¡°Nutjob, hurry up and make your move!¡±


    Nutlet¡¯s clear eyes sneaked a nce at Mo Youyou. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare raise his eyes, nor did she dare to make a move. The dagger in her hand trembled, when sshe was in front of Mo Youyou, when he received Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp gaze, it fell to the ground with a ¡°Dang¡± sound.


    Qi Shuang reprimanded him in frustration, ¡°Useless! ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Nutcracker picked up the dagger and handed it to her, then backed away.


    Qi Shuang took the dagger and nced at it, then pursed her lips to hide her nervousness. This action made Mo Youyouugh.

 Chapter 653 - Punishment, Extremely Comfortable

    <strong>Chapter 653 ¨C Punishment, Extremely Comfortable</strong>


    ¡°Hurry up if you want to fight. Don¡¯t wait for someone to save me. In the future, not only will you lose the chance to kill me, you might even be one of the people I¡¯ll deal with next ~¡±


    When Qi Shuang heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, her already calm heart started to churn again. Clutching his dagger tightly, he walked to the front of Mo Youyou. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s fearless expression, she felt upset in his heart. A trace of hatred shed across his eyes. She closed them and stabbed the dagger forward.


    Realizing that the dagger had suddenly stopped moving, Qi Shuang opened her eyes and looked forward, only to see that the dagger in her hand had alreadynded between Mo Youyou¡¯s two rows of white teeth. was tightly bitten by Mo Youyou.


    ¡°You ~ You lunatic!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s actions had sessfully frightened Qi Shuang. This was the first time Qi Shuang had ever seen such a stubborn and extremely calm woman who was unafraid of death. Seeing the blood in Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth dripping down the de, Qi Shuang¡¯s legs suddenly went soft.


    Mo Youyou sneered and released the dagger in her mouth. ¡°Dang!¡± The dagger fell to the ground and Qi Shuang was startled when she heard the sound. She raised her head and looked at Mo Youyou. If she did not kill the woman in front of her today, she would probably do as Mo Youyou had said and seek revenge for her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Qi Shuang picked up the dagger again with a trembling hand, and stabbed towards Mo Youyou¡¯s chest with an ¡°Ah ~¡± sound.


    Just that, before the dagger couldnd on Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, it was struck down by an extremely small stone andnded at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet.


    Nut timidly stood at the side, he turned to look at the person, and kneeled down in fear, ¡°This servant greets Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    Qi Shuang felt a chill down her spine when she heard the sound of the nuts. It¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s brother!


    She turned her head back slowly, trying her best to look better. Her pink robe was stained with blood from Mo Youyou¡¯s body, her bright and beautiful eyes had an extrayer of mist, and under her exquisite nose, her small lips opened, ¡°This, big brother Crown Prince.¡±


    Qi Yimo slowly walked in, dressed in an ink-blue brocade robe embroidered with exquisite dragons. There was a golden silk belt around his waist, and it was ten inches wide. It was luxurious and luxurious.


    His sharp and distinct facial features were extremely gentle. Even his eyes that were like ink were suffused with a peculiar luster. Her thin lips slightly pursed, and her sexy adam¡¯s apple rolled. She opened her mouth, and her voice was warm and pleasant. ¡°Qi Shuang, what are you doing?¡±


    Qi Shuang turned pale with fright and anxiously replied, ¡°Big brother Crown Prince, this is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Step down.¡±


    ¡°But big brother Crown Prince, this woman disguised herself as Shuang Er to seduce you ¡­¡±


    Qi Ye¡¯s eyes shed. He had clearly just nced sideways at Qi Shuang, but his gaze was as sharp as a knife. However, there wasn¡¯t any hint of anger on his gentle face.


    Qi Shuang received Qi Yimu¡¯s gaze and stood up in fright. She gave the nut a cold re, then left the cell.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gazended on Qi Yimo, and she looked to be in a very sorry state. Because of the blood at the corner of her mouth and the stain on his face, his peerlessly beautiful face was covered, but her clear and bright eyes were especially sharp.


    Qi Yimo said, ¡°You are Mo Youyou?¡±


    Mo Youyou cautiously sized Qi Ye Mo up. There were many men in the world, whether quiet or moving, he clearly gave people the same feeling as Jing Muhan. However, her gentle and refined appearance made people¡¯s hearts unknowingly feel a sense of warmth.


    When he came back to his senses, he nodded towards Qi Yimo and replied, ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    Qi Yimo ordered, ¡°Release the bindings!¡±


    Very quickly, a silent figure appeared. Mo Youyou took a nce at him and did not say anything. Feeling the familiar aura on his body, he tightly clenched his fist.


    Without a word, Mo Youyou walked behind Mo Youyou and quickly untied him. Mo Youyou, who had obtained her freedom, looked at Qi Yiming coldly, ¡°Why did you capture me here!?¡±


    Just a moment ago, she thought that the reason why she was captured was because the princess had mistaken her identity and misunderstood her rtionship with this man. Now, it seemed that this man had ordered someone to capture her. Then, that princess must have heard the news, which was why she was mistaken as the woman who seduced her brother Crown Prince, which was why she came to pester and try to get rid of her!


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyouughed sarcastically in her heart, rubbing her wrist, she looked around at her surroundings, thinking of a way to escape.


    Qi Yiran looked at Mo Youyou meaningfully. A woman, who had been inexplicably dragged into the dungeon, had been raised by those jailers, but this woman didn¡¯t even deign to look at him, not a single bit of fear in her heart.


    He was so calm when he saw Chu Feng that his expression did not change at all. In fact, he was even taking care of his own messy clothes. He could not help but be curious and impressed by Mo Youyou. The corners of Qi Ye Mo¡¯s mouth raised to form a beautiful smile, and the elegant young master was as warm as jade. ¡°I hope Miss Mo can understand why I made such a mistake.¡±


    The moment he said that, he red at Mo Youyou unhappily. Thinking of Mo Qian, he did not say anything to Qi Yeyu and said, ¡°Your Highness, you have a very high status, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous to this woman.¡±


    Qi Yimu swept him a cold nce. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Silence. Although their own Master s rarely got angry, the Emperor¡¯s Qi that was ingrained in them did not allow anyone to be rash.


    He silently retreated to the side, but in his heart, he was sizing up the little beauty that he had brought Mo Youyou to the Heavenly Abyss Region to give to him.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou kept his Qi and reminded Qi Yimo, ¡°Send me back.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, I invited you here for a matter of request.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    He could not watch any longer, and growled at Mo Youyou: ¡°How dare you! You are the only one who can disobey the orders of the Crown Prince! ¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Qi Yimo¡¯s deep voice rang out. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he knew that he had been too rash and disrespectful. He fell to his knees. ¡°Your subordinate is willing to ept your highness¡¯s punishment.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at the silence, and in the end, her gazended on Qi Ye Mo. I will pretend that nothing happened! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, would you be willing to follow me to a ce?¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that she could not refuse anymore. After all, this was their territory.


    Qi Ye Mo was naturally happy, he ordered everyone to retreat without saying a word, and brought Mo Youyou out of the cell.


    Mo Youyou changed into a set of clean and elegant clothes, and because she had just washed his long hair, it still carried some water droplets, which were scattered on her back.


    As he walked forward, he slowly lifted his hand and used his internal energy to stare at Mo Youyou for a while. Mo Youyou only felt a warm feeling invade her back, and very quickly, his long, wet hair became dry and smooth as it was blown by a breeze. When the wind blew past, his hair was suddenly lifted, and hit Qi Ye Mo¡¯s nose. That faint fragrance lingered around Qi Yimo¡¯s body, making him feel extremelyfortable.

 Chapter 654 - Forthright, So Elegant

    Chapter 654 ¨C Forthright, So Elegant


    The subtle movements between the two of them, however, caused Qi Yimo¡¯s heart to throb inexplicably. Mo Youyou casually tied up the 3000 strands of green hair with a red ribbon and left a few strands of hair in front of her forehead.


    Qi Yeughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be so courteous, Miss Mo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If I am able to help you, I naturally would not refuse.¡±


    This was because she knew that this man wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    If it was a cruel man, he would have died countless times in his cell when the man kept on contradicting him. However, he merely ordered her to stay silent.


    After following Qi Yimo to a residence, Qi Yimo led Mo Youyou in first.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp eyes scanned her surroundings, until she followed Qi Yimo to a library. Looking at the thousands of ancient books neatly ced on the bookshelves, Mo Youyou was shocked. She hadn¡¯t thought that this shabby manor would actually have a different world to it.


    While she was immersed in her thoughts, the bookshelf behind Mo Youyou suddenly lit up, she suddenly turned her head to look, and stared with wide eyes at the bookshelf that was slowly moving. Behind the bookshelf was a stone door.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gazended on Qi Yimo. Qi Yimo walked over, extended his hand and made a gesture on the stone door, and the stone door slowly opened. A secret room appeared.


    This was the second time Mo Youyou had seen such a mysterious secret room since she came to this world.


    ¡°Miss Mo, after you.¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and followed Qi Yimo in.


    When he saw the various weapons inside, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Military crossbow! Shuriken! ¡°Hand-mail hook ¡­¡±


    The look in her eyes when she looked at Qi Yimo had clearly changed to shock. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, these things?¡±


    ¡°I ordered someone to do it.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    Qi Yimo only smiled faintly, as if he had already known about Mo Youyou¡¯s performance. He didn¡¯t say much, and instead walked to the front of the stone door, extending his hand, as though he had the same intention, and the stone door slowly opened.


    In front of him was a stone tform and on the stone tform was a fist-sized Rainbow Water Spirit Pearl.


    Qi Ye Mo brought Mo Youyou and walked in. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart inexplicably wanted to get close to the crystal stone. Qi Yimo looked at Mo Youyou and honestly said, ¡°This Rainbow Spirit Orb has always been nourished by your blood essence. Unknowingly, it has already been eighteen years. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked curiously at Qi Ye. ¡°You brought me here to feed it my blood?¡±


    Qi Yimo nodded, ¡°Miss Mo, I know you cannot ept this, but I promise you that I will give you three more years. After three years, I will no longer need your blood.¡± In these three years, I can agree to any of your conditions. ¡°However, I hope that Miss Mo can agree to let me live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Is Crown Prince joking? Moreover, I have been infected by a fire poison, if I do not have the antidote, I will not live past a year. I am afraid that your Highness the Crown Prince does not know, that two days ago, I was almost killed! ¡°Why must it be my blood?¡±


    Qi Yimo paused for a moment, then replied, ¡°Because your blood is the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Blood of the Heavenly Phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to tell you the truth, when I was six years old, my birth mother disappeared from my sight. I watched helplessly as she disappeared, yet there was nothing I could do. Afterwards, this Rainbow Spirit Bead descended from the sky and by chance, I found out its secret. Under its guidance, I discovered your existence. Thus, only by pouring the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix and the blood of the Heavenly Dragon could it be opened.


    Three yearster, as long as it opens, I can go find my birth mother. Therefore, I need to use your blood to continue living under the pretext that I was born with a serious illness and hid it from everyone else! ¡±


    Qi Yimo believed that, upon hearing him say this, the woman before him would definitely be moved. She would definitely agree. He didn¡¯t lie to the woman in front of him; the Rainbow Spirit Bead would indeed need another three years before it could be activated. However, after three years, he would be able to return to his own world.


    It had nothing to do with the world. However, the matter of him crossing over from another world, could never be known by anyone. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have survived until now unscathed.


    However, Qi Yiming had underestimated Mo Youyou. At the very least, when Mo Youyou saw the weapons that belonged to the current life in the secret room, she no longer believed the man in front of her anymore!


    Although he had no ill intentions, Mo Youyou would never believe him!


    With a cold voice, he asked Qi Yimo, ¡°Why should I believe you!¡±


    ¡°I promise you that within a year, I will find the thousand-year cold silk to dispel the fire poison in your body.¡±


    This condition was indeed attractive, at least in Mo Youyou¡¯s opinion, this man had the ability to find a Thousand Year Cold Silkworm for her.


    ¡°I need to calm down for a while.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, please do so.¡±


    Qi Yimo believed that this woman was a smart person. She would definitely be able to determine what was important and what was not.


    Sure enough, a momentter, Mo Youyou walked up to Qi Yimo and said, ¡°I promise you!¡±


    This man only wanted her blood and not her life. If her blood could be used to feed this Rainbow Spirit Pearl and save her life, then she was willing to take a gamble. At least, for now, the benefits were on her side. If she could obtain the Frigid Silkworm within a year, she would be able to survive, but it would take three years for the Rainbow Spirit Orb to open. Therefore, with this man around, she would be able to survive safe and sound for at least three years!


    If she could find a way to return to the current life within three years, then what would happen in the future ¡­ No more thinking about that.


    ¡°Seeing Mo Youyou agree so straightforwardly, a strong smile emerged on Qi Ye¡¯s face. Lady Mo is indeed generous. ¡±


    When the two of them were leaving the secret room, Mo Youyou could not help but turn around to take a look at the weapons inside.


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve just never seen these weapons being curious before.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Mo likes them, how about I give them to you?¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s politeness made Qi Yimo feel a little ufortable. He shot a nce at Mo Youyou with deep meaning, and in the end, didn¡¯t say anything more as he brought Mo Youyou and left that dpidated mansion.


    At the Residence of Regent, in the Tianyuan Prefecture, Ji Jinxi¡¯s figure appeared in Jing Muhan¡¯s study room, but Jing Muhan was nowhere to be seen. There was a familiar face, Ye Yunjin!


    Ji Jinxizily sat on the chair and looked at Ye Yunjin who was sitting on the main seat. With a yful expression, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Master would be such an elegant guest at the Residence of Regent.¡±


    Ye Yunjin smiled charmingly as her fingers yed with the strands of hair in front of her chest. She had a devilish look as she replied, ¡°Jing Muhan asked this noble one to look for a girl. This noble one coincidentally found the trace of that woman and naturally came over to send a message, making a small profit!¡±


    When Ji Jinxi heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his heart tightened. He never thought that the people from the Devil Pce would actually be able to investigate the matters of the Divine Lands!


    It seemed that the power of the Demon Pce truly could not be underestimated! Initially, he was still thinking of settling this matter with Ye Yunjin. Now, it seemed that he could only let the matter of Ye Yunjin destroying Jade Sea Pavilion go for the time being.


    Thinking of this, a glint of light flickered in Ji Jinxi¡¯s eyes as she told Ye Yunjin, ¡°Truth be told, this matter is also the reason why I came here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? It looked like today was the day where water and fire intertwined with each other in the Jade Sea Pavilion and the Demon Pce! This sovereign would like to see whether the information from Jade Sea Pavilion is reliable, or if the information from the Demon Pce is more urate. ¡°

 Chapter 655 - Deal, the strength of the Demon Palace

    <strong>Chapter 655 ¨C Deal, the strength of the Demon Pce</strong>


    Ji Jinxi clenched her fists as she looked at Ye Yunjin. If the news about Jade Sea Pavilion and the Demon Pce were the same and Ye Yunjin arrived at the Regent¡¯s Mansion first, then his information would be of no value. ording to Jing Muhan¡¯s personality, his Jade Sea Pavilion would probably disappear from the Sky Abyss Continent.


    Frowning, Ji Jinxi said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°How about we make a deal?¡±


    Ye Yunjin seemed to be waiting for Ji Jinxi¡¯s words. His eyes were brimming with a smile as he looked at Ji Jinxi with his narrow and long phoenix eyes, ¡°Brother Ji, please speak! This sovereign listens. ¡±


    ¡°Since Jing Muhan requested for the Demon Pce and Jade Sea Pavilion to search for that woman, I believe that with the Demon Pce¡¯s strength, the news that we received would be the same as what we received. Why not, Brother Yun Jin, pass this information to me? The conditions are as Brother Yun Jin wishes! As long as my Jade Sea Pavilion can do it, we will not hesitate to go through fire and tread water. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s zing eyes stared at Ji Jinxi, causing Ji Jinxi to feel a chill run down his spine, ¡°Deal!¡±


    Ji Jinxi didn¡¯t expect Ye Yunjin to agree so straightforwardly. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    The two had just finished talking when Ye Yunjin¡¯s men rushed over from outside, ¡°Pce Head, Ying Prefecture has arrived. Please go back for a visit.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as she nced at Ji Jinxi, seemingly reminding him of the previous transaction. Ji Jinxi gave Ye Yunjin a look, and she quickly left.


    Upon seeing Ye Yunjin leave, Ji Jinxi instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Jing Muhan appeared, and Ji Jinxi hurried forward to pass Mo Youyou¡¯s information to Jing Muhan, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the information, from now on, the Regent¡¯s Manor and the Jade Sea Pavilion are divided. I also hope that Brother Jing can keep your promise! ¡±


    Jing Muhan cast a sidelong nce at Ji Jinxi, but didn¡¯t say anything. A person was standing in front of the window, thinking about something. Ji Jinxi felt that it would be boring to stay here any longer, so after saying goodbye, she disappeared from the study room in a sh.


    ¡°Chu Cheng!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice sounded and Chu Cheng appeared, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I will be out for a while, if anyone in the pce asks, tell them that I has caught a chill and is not seeing anyone!¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head in acknowledgement.


    Seeing that Jing Muhan left, Chu Cheng frowned. Could it be that Miss Mo has news? Thinking about how the Master was so busy these few days that they did not even have a chance to sleep, Chu Cheng felt heartache for her Master.


    stayed in Crown Prince Pce for the night, and was woken up early in the morning by a servant girl.


    Qi Yimo stood in the courtyard, dressed in a light blue brocade robe, waiting for Mo Youyou. Very quickly, Mo Youyou¡¯s figure appeared at the doorway. Looking at Qi Yimo¡¯s body of water vapor, she slightly raised her eyebrows, walked over and asked, ¡°Crown Prince, what are you doing?¡±


    The servant girl by the side could not watch and replied unhappily: ¡°His Highness Crown Prince has been waiting here for an entire hour. He was worried that he would disturb your rest, so he has been waiting here.¡±


    Who knew how many times he had thought that the Crown Prince, with his noble identity as the, would actually be waiting for an insignificant girl here!


    Qi Yimo was a Crown Prince of the Divine Region, so when he heard the servant girl¡¯s words, his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Su¡¯er, you¡¯re talking too much!¡±


    The maid who was addressed as Xiao¡¯er felt a chill on her back and immediately shut her mouth. The Crown Prince¡¯s Highness had never been angered by her, and never thought that because of a girl, his Highness would scold her in such a tone! He felt wronged and quietly retreated to the side, not daring to say another word.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou gave Xiao¡¯er a cold stare, and looked at Qi Ye Mo, ¡°Crown Prince is looking for me for something?¡±


    Qi Yimo nodded his head and pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do. It¡¯s really not easy to invite Miss Mo here, and I¡¯ve also offended her. So, in order to atone for my sins, I would like to ask Miss Mo to show me some face and visit the Ming Ye Pavilion.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not refuse, as she was just about to fill her stomach and return to the Heavenly Abyss Continent.


    After following Qi Yimo to the Ming Ye Pavilion, Mo Youyou randomly ordered some vegetables and started to eat them with gusto,pletely disregarding Qi Yimo who was sitting opposite him.


    Qi Yimo sat on the chair and did not move his chopsticks at all as he watched Mo Youyou eat without a care in the world.


    This was the first time he had seen such a woman. Although she looked to be in a sorry state, in your eyes, she seemed so calm and elegant. He even felt that it was a wonderful pleasure to watch her eat.


    A momentter, Mo Youyou was full. When she looked up, she saw Qi Yimo staring at him. She frowned in curiosity and instinctively touched the corner of her lips, ¡°Crown Prince, is there rice on my face?¡±


    Qi Ye Mo looked up and was slightly startled, as if he was indeed a little bit stunned. He nodded, stood up, walked in front of Mo Youyou, extended his hand, and very gently brushed it across the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. However, Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled ufortably, as if the two of them were husband and wife who had met each other for a long time.


    However, his unintentional actions fell into the eyes of the people who wanted to see it. Jing Muhan didn¡¯t think that he woulde to the Divine State in the middle of the night and exhaust all his internal energy just to see this little girl. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would see her with the other men ¡­


    He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with rage. His handsome face was dark and cold while his deep eyes turned even redder. The surrounding cold aura caused everyone to feel a chill down their spines as they turned their heads to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s seat.


    Mo Youyou felt a strange gaze and quickly turned to look at her surroundings. She then turned her head to look at Qi Ye Mo. Why did a gaze filled with killing intentnd on him?


    Seeing that Qi Ye was still calm and collected, Mo Youyou felt that she must have made a mistake.


    After their meal, Qi Yimo brought Mo Youyou to stroll on the streets for a while. Mo Youyou was walking in the front the entire time, but she did not notice that there was someone behind him who was staring at him with a pair of resentful eyes.


    Qi Yimo lowered his eyes slightly as his lips curled up in a meaningful smile. He silently followed behind Mo Youyou without uttering a word.


    When the two of them reached the corner of the street, a horse carriage just happened to jump out of the alley. A light shed in Qi Ye¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly carried Mo Youyou in his arms.


    When Mo Youyou sensed it, she was already in Qi Ye¡¯s embrace. Feeling that familiar cold gaze, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened.


    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince.¡±


    Qi Yeughed. ¡°If Miss Mo doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me by my name.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips. No matter what it was called, it was likely that the two of them would not have much interaction in the future. So what if it was? ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Yimo ced his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Miss Mo, there¡¯s no need to be courteous to me.¡±

 Chapter 656 - - Anger, Unwilling to Go Back

    <strong>Chapter 656 ¨C Anger, Unwilling to Go Back</strong>


    The distance between the two was very close. Jing Muhan stood in the distance and watched the two¡¯s back. He clenched his fists tightly and took a deep breath before he flew towards the two of them.


    Qi Ye Mo seemed to have already noticed Jing Mo Han¡¯s figure and was not surprised or curious about Jing Mo Han¡¯s appearance. In his eyes, there was more ridicule. The corner of his mouth raised slightly as he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss Mo, do you know someone in the Divine Region?¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Qi Yimu suspiciously, shaking his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice sounded out, ¡°Really? There¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± No, that¡¯s not right. Hearing such a familiar voice, Mo Youyou was petrified.


    She abruptly turned her head and looked at the familiar man before her. Looking at his pair of dark eyes filled with anger, her heart inexplicably tensed up. But why would he be nervous? He couldn¡¯t even exin it to himself!


    He whispered, ¡°Prince, why are you here?¡±


    Jing Muhan replied with a low voice, ¡°I ordered you to go to the Residence of Regent to treat I¡¯s illness! Mo Youyou, you came to the Divine Region to seduce the royal family¡¯s Crown Prince! ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, why did it feel so piercing? What do you mean seduce Crown Prince? She was kidnapped at his regent¡¯s mansion! Anyone who was more intelligent would be able to guess that she must have met with a mishap after looking at the painting on the imperial report.


    This man dared to nder her! He had wronged her! How could Mo Youyou¡¯s heart be calm!


    Her expression instantly became cold as an indescribable anger grew, ¡°Jing Muhan, I am only a doctor whom you have invited to the Duke¡¯s Mansion to treat you. Where would my personal freedom be if I were to go?!¡± So what if I seduce Crown Prince? Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t seduce you; even if I did seduce you, what does it have to do with you! ¡±


    Jing Muhan gritted his teeth, but was so angry at Mo Youyou that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He even regretted using the position of Regent to appear in front of this little woman. If it was the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Mistress, how could he possibly give this woman a chance to speak?! Just take her and leave!


    However, Mo Youyou had been on guard against the Regent¡¯s identity from the beginning. She had even be more vignt against him, the Regent.


    The veins on the back of his hand bulged, and Jing Muhan¡¯s gloomy expression became even uglier, as he coldly warned Mo Youyou, ¡°Go back with I!¡±


    Mo Youyou had originally nned to return, but after hearing Jing Muhan¡¯s words, he felt an inexplicable sense of anger, and rejected him unhappily, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back froze for a moment. Qi Yimo, who was at the side, said to Mo Youyou in an exceptionally gentle voice, ¡°If Miss Mo is unwilling to go back, no one can take you away.¡±


    Jing Muhan shed and appeared in front of Mo Youyou. He extended his hand to grab Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist, and his cold gaze fell on Qi Yimo¡¯s body, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is the Divine Province, where I is helpless!¡±


    Qi Yeughed, ¡°The arrival of people from the Heavenly Abyss Region to the Divine Province is a vition of the rules between the two realms! Jing Muhan, don¡¯t you feel that you should give a reasonable exnation foring to the Divine Province without permission? ¡±


    ¡°Exnation? You kidnapped I¡¯s woman and brought his to the Divine Region, what do you think of this exnation? ¡±


    Qi Yimo was stunned. Jing Muhan¡¯s woman?


    He curiously looked at Mo Youyou, wanting to see something wrong from her eyes. However, the intelligent Mo Youyou still chose to leave with Jing Muhan.


    Qi Ye Mo looked at Mo Youyou unwillingly and sighed softly in her heart. In the end, he had no choice but to personally send Mo Youyou to the carriage before giving up on this idea. However, in the future, Mo Youyou, we will meet him sooner orter!

 Chapter 657

    He looked into the distance with a profound gaze. No one knew how Qi Yimo was feeling right now.


    On the way back to the Profound Sky Continent, Mo Youyou sat in the carriage silently. She did not dare to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s three foot cold expression, much less his pair of scarlet eyes. Somehow, she was afraid of the man in front of her who was staring at her.


    It was as if he had done something shameful and had a guilty conscience! Yes, Mo Youyou felt that he had a strange guilty conscience!


    After a long while, Jing Muhan slowly spoke, ¡°Raise your head and look at I!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back was slightly startled, and she lowered her eyes in silence.


    ¡°Imands you, raise your head and look at I!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes, as his clear eyes stared at Jing Muhan¡¯s pair of ice-cold eyes.


    As their gazes met, Jing Muhan spoke, ¡°You like him?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mo Youyou did not know what Jing Muhan meant.


    Jing Muhan spoke again, ¡°That Crown Prince Qi Ye Mo, you like him?¡±


    Mo Youyou remained silent.


    She felt that she didn¡¯t need to exin this boring question to Jing Muhan. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t his person, so what right did she have to exin it to him?


    Jing Muhan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a lot more dejected, ¡°You like men like that?¡±


    Beautiful, powerful, gentle, elegant, elegant, the appearance of a young master


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Jing Muhan, you are done! What does it have to do with you what kind of man I like? ¡±


    Jing Muhan clenched his fist tightly and answered with a low voice, ¡°Who acknowledged that she was I¡¯s woman just now? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    When the words reached Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned. She had almost forgotten that in order to leave the Divine Province, she had used Jing Muhan and did not deny what she had just said.


    His heart tightened as he gave a hollowugh to Jing Muhan, ¡°Your highness, thismoner is a virgin, how could she be worthy of your esteemed status?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that what I said was just casually said?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want!?¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s tone instantly turned bad.


    ¡°Since you have acknowledged yourself as I¡¯s woman, then you should do your duty and obediently stay in the Residence of Regent!¡±


    ¡°You ~¡±


    For a moment, Mo Youyou was speechless.


    If she knew it would turn out like this, she might as well have stayed in the Divine Province. With Qi Yimo helping her find the cold silkworm, nothing would have happened to her. Mo Youyou regretted that she had acted too rashly and was actually willing to follow Jing Moyan back to the Heavenly Abyss Region!


    And then for some reason, he sold himself to Jing Muhan?


    Wasn¡¯t this all a bit too much?


    If someone else identally sold him, he would at least be able to taste some sweetness. What was she doing? Give up your life for free?


    His vignt eyesnded on Jing Mushan and he frowned. His ice-cold face under the mask also became a bit warmer as he raised his eyebrows, as if asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with I?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face away as if she had received a blow, and ignored Jing Muhan. The sun gradually set as Mo Youyou stood outside the Residence of Regent. She cast a nce at the man walking in front and asked: ¡°My prince, can I go back to the Ghost Valley?¡±


    ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°This is I¡¯s order!¡±


    Mo Youyou cursed in her heart: ¡°Damn themand! ¡°That damnable Jing Muhan!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou go crazy, Jing Muhan¡¯s mood instantly became better. He suddenly changed his words, ¡°Seeing that you don¡¯t want I to apany you, I asked the Demon Pce Master to escort you back. Tell Mo Beicheng clearly what to do! ¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Jing Muhan. Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his heart was moved for a moment. ¡°No need, since you¡¯re willing to follow me, then follow me!¡±


    Jing Muhan asked curiously, ¡°Ye Yunjin offended you?¡±


    Mo Youyou roared at Jing Muhan with an impatient expression, ¡°Jing Moyan, can you not be so arrogant? That Crown Prince of the Divine Region only knew the wrong person and kidnapped me to the Divine Region because you think there¡¯s an ambiguous rtionship between us. Right now, I do not want to cause trouble for anyone else, but you think that if Ye Yunjin messes with me, what do you want? Now that I have somehow be your woman, have you ever considered my feelings before? ¡± He cursed under his breath, ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s face darkened, he carefully stared at Mo Youyou, trying to see what it was from her eyes, but other than anger and grievance, there was nothing in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes!


    Jing Muhan couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill in his heart, did he misunderstand her?


    Also, what was she feeling wronged about? Was he wronged that she wanted to be his woman?


    Did she really hate him that much? For him to appear as Ye Yunjin, she had always despised him as a stinky man. But now that he appeared as Jing Muhan, she seemed to be even more disgusted with him.


    With his throat rolling, Jing Muhan said to Mo Youyou in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I has ordered Chu Cheng to send you there.¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Under Chu Cheng¡¯s escort, they returned to the Ghost Valley overnight.


    But ~


    It was unknown if it was just a coincidence or not, but when Mo Youyou and Chu Cheng reached the entrance of the Ghost Valley, they met a familiar figure.


    Chu Cheng could not help but look down on her own Master countless times. He did not expect that her Master would actually be able to do such a thing.


    Ye Yunjin was dressed in white, with a devilish smile on her face, she waved the fan in front of her chest and walked over to Mo Youyou, giving him a look, then Chu Cheng quietly retreated. Ye Yunjin smiled at Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Miss Mo, what a coincidence, this sovereign can even meet you here. It looks like this is really a fated opportunity given by the heavens! ¡±


    In the dark, Chu Cheng looked down on Ye Yunjin.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body, and sized him up from top to bottom, before asking: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do, so I came to the Ghost Valley to ask the Ghost Doctor to take a look at my pulse.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong!¡±


    Ye Yunjin was startled. He walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side with two steps, and his warm breath sprayed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, causing her heartbeat to speed up, ¡°This sovereign is indeed sick, it seems to be quite serious!¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin, ¡°The Ghost Valley is not treating the patient today!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mo. The Ghost Doctor is here!¡±


    After saying that, she cast a nce at the old man who was walking towards her. Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile.


    Mo Youyou followed Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze and looked over, then turned to re at Ye Yunjin. This man, no matter how she looked at him, looked like a demon! Completely monstrous talent!


    Seeing Mo Bei Chenging over, Mo Youyou retracted the cold and oppressive aura on her body, and called Mo Bei Cheng: ¡°Master!¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng squinted his eyes and smiled kindly: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re back!¡± I want to die as my master. ¡±


    Mo Youyou received Mo Beicheng¡¯s warm embrace, seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s unhappy gaze sweeping over, she anxiously turned his gaze away and did not look at Ye Yunjin.


    A momentter, Ye Yunjin cleared her throat and said, ¡°Senior Mo!¡±


    Only then did Mo Bei Cheng look straight at Ye Yunjin. He slowly let go of Mo Youyou and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Pce Master hase from afar.


    Only Mo Youyou knew that her master did not seem to like this Ye Yunjin!

 Chapter 658 - Picking up, blushing all the way to the ears

    <strong>Chapter 658 ¨C Picking up, blushing all the way to the ears</strong>


    Toozy to think about it, Mo Youyou followed Mo Bei Cheng into the Ghost Valley. Naturally, Chu Cheng and Ye Yunjin were also apanying them.


    The sky had already darkened, the stars in the sky were shining brightly, after eating dinner, Mo Youyou was called by Mo Bei Cheng to the study room, and Ye Yunjin was worried, hence he had been wandering around the courtyard outside the study room.


    Inside the study room, Mo Bei Cheng took Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse, sighed, and said: ¡°Girl, how could you give such a precious thing to that brat! Do you know that you have to wait thousands of years for a single Frigid Silkworm? If you don¡¯t have the antidote within this year, even I won¡¯t be able to save you! You silly girl! ¡± Mo Beicheng lost her temper because of Mo Youyou.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou pursed her lips: ¡°Master, don¡¯t say anymore, I have already fed it to him, furthermore, in that situation, I was forced to do it.¡± Thinking about something, Mo Youyou said again, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Master. Do you know the Divine State? ¡±


    Hearing the name Divine State, Mo Beicheng¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly, ¡°The Divine State people are looking for you?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn. the Crown Prince of the Divine Region, Qi Yimo. ¡±


    Mo Beicheng asked anxiously, ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± Strange, why didn¡¯t he receive any news? No wonder after leaving the Ghost Valley, he had quietly kidnapped her!


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No, he said that he captured the wrong person. Coincidentally, she met Jing Muhan over there, so Jing Muhan brought him back.¡±


    ¡°Jing Muhan?¡± He went to the Divine State? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing Mo Beicheng¡¯s expression, Mo Youyou curiously asked: ¡°Master, is there anything wrong with it?¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng shook his head and did not answer Mo Youyou. Looking at the worried expression of the old man in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this old man wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.


    Forget it, didn¡¯t I hide a lot of things from him? Thinking about it, Mo Youyou did not want to disturb him, so after inspecting Mo Bei Cheng for her, he left alone.


    However, just as he walked out of the room, he was grabbed by a hand and dragged outside.


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin and reminded him, ¡°You stinking man, let go of me!¡±


    Ye Yunjin only let go of Mo Youyou after he dragged him out of Mo Bei City¡¯s courtyard, and asked her unhappily: ¡°What are you doing in the study?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Who cares what I¡¯m doing in the study room!¡±


    ¡°A lone male and a single female. You only came out after so long. Little Wildcat, you ~¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Mo Youyou angrily shout: ¡°That¡¯s my master! Ye Yunjin, put away your dirty thoughts! ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Yunjin only acted like this because she had a fit of excitement in her mind. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Little wild cat, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was just worried for you!¡±


    ¡°Worried about what? Why should I need you to worry about me? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s voice became more and more furious. After being bullied by Jing Muhan, she had yet to recover from the bullying when this monster suddenly appeared. If it was anyone else, they would have just angered her. She could have vented her anger, but this man¡¯s kung fu was high, so she couldn¡¯t beat him, and she wasn¡¯t willing to do anything!


    Wait! Couldn¡¯t bear to part with it?


    She actually couldn¡¯t bear to part with this man?


    He suddenly froze on the spot and fell silent. In his mind, the three words ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with it¡± kept appearing! When did she be unwilling to part with a man that she hated?


    Ye Yunjin stared nkly at Mo Youyou¡¯s cold and detached face. Just as Mo Youyou was about to reprimand him again, she was at a loss of what to do. Her brain suddenly grew hot, and Ye Yunjin fiercely pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace.


    Surprised, Mo Youyou did not know what to do. Standing nkly on the spot, her hands stiffly ced by her side, allowing the man¡¯s lips to firmly press down on him.


    For a moment, Mo Youyou wanted to raise her leg and attack Ye Yunjin¡¯s lower half, but in the end, she resisted her impulse.


    Ye Yunjin did not seem to have any experience at all. Afternding on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, she did not know what to do, and kept thinking about what to do next. She also regretted giving him the books that Chu Cheng gave her, but now, she was in such an awkward situation.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she looked at the man who had her eyes closed. Seeing his eyebrows slightly nted, she tried to struggle free from his restraints and cursed angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at the little stray cat hopping around in front of her. She felt that if she wasn¡¯t such a bastard, she would really be sorry for scolding him like this tonight. He pursed her sweet taste between her lips and thought that it was pretty good. He didn¡¯t even stop for a second and immediately pressed on Mo Youyou¡¯s acupoints, lifting her up and walking in the direction of her courtyard.


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground, and she was unable to speak due to the point of silence. Mo Youyou¡¯s ¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡± sound continued to resound from her throat, as she angrily resisted. Ye Yunjin lowered her eyes as she looked at the struggling little wild cat. With a demonic smile, she said, ¡°Little wild cat, call this sovereign a bastard. In a while, this sovereign will be a bastard for you to see!¡±


    ¡°Woo woo woo!¡± Ye Yunjin, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re dead!


    With that thought in mind, Mo Youyou quicklynded on the bed. Ye Yunjin stripped Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes to a thinyer and fiercely pressed down on Mo Youyou, directly pressing both of her hands on top of her head. She stared at the faintly flushed Mo Youyou with her deep gaze, and Ye Yunjin could even hear Mo Youyou¡¯s rapid heartbeat.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face just happened to be pressed against Ye Yunjin¡¯s chest, his sonorous and forceful heartbeat sounded out in her ears, causing her to be even more nervous.


    In a trance, Ye Yunjin¡¯s gentle voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Little wild cat, do you want this sovereign to show you this bastard once?¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, she immediately shook her head!


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth hooked up, instantly turning Mo Youyou over and over. Mo Youyouid on the bed with her butt facing the sky, while Ye Yunjin pped his palm towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately became red to the ears. When it reached her neck, she turned her head to re at Ye Yunjin, wishing that she could hack him into a thousand pieces to understand her hatred! This was simply a humiliation! She, Mo Youyou, had been a killer for so many years, yet she was humiliated by a man like this! How could she be willing!


    She desperately wanted to break through her acupoints, but every time Ye Yunjin waved her hand, her previous efforts woulde to naught.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Ye Yunjin, as if she was begging for forgiveness.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You bastard?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, with a tinge of mist in her eyes.


    ¡°Can this sovereign kiss you?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, her face full of disdain.


    Ye Yunjin was displeased, her palm lightly patted Mo Youyou¡¯s butt, ¡°In your heart, am I still a bastard?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Alert, Equal Status

    <strong>Chapter 659 ¨C Alert, Equal Status</strong>


    Mo Youyou shook her head. Damn Ye Yunjin.


    Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou¡¯s expression and knew that this little wild cat was definitely scheming against him. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Can this sovereign kiss you now?¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as being bitten by a dog! Ye Zichen blinked as if to say yes.


    He stopped and turned Mo Youyou over. The two of them stayed close to each other in an ambiguous manner, Chu Cheng did not find the show very interesting and admired his Master multiple times in his heart, but very quickly, Chu Cheng got worried. His Master was enjoying himself now, and his future days would not be good!


    Indeed, it was just as Chu Cheng thought, Ye Yunjin had taken advantage of Mo Youyou when he was imprisoning him, and the moment he opened Mo Youyou¡¯s acupoints, Mo Youyou turned into a ferocious lion. She lifted her leg and fiercely kicked towards Ye Yunjin.


    Mo Youyou felt that if she did not teach Ye Yunjin a lesson today, she was afraid that in the future, she would be bullied to death by this monster!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with anger, the mes of anger in her eyes burned, she gritted her teeth as she stared at Ye Yunjin, clenching her fists tightly, she punched towards Ye Yunjin¡¯s face.


    As a result, Ye Yunjin dodged the attack with great agility.


    Mo Youyou was not satisfied, she once again attacked Ye Yunjin, and every time she attacked, Ye Yunjin would smoothly dodge.


    Mo Youyou panted as she stood in front of the table. Ye Yunjin had already jumped onto the roof beam.


    He looked at Mo Youyou, and said in an anxious voice: ¡°Little wild cat, stop hitting me. Seeing you so tired, this noble one is truly reluctant.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you have the guts, thene down!¡±


    ¡°Then promise not to attack this sovereign, and this sovereign will leave.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin, she suddenly took out a dagger from her boots and threw it towards Ye Yunjin¡¯s direction.


    She thought that with Ye Yunjin¡¯s skills, he would definitely dodge, but she never thought that Ye Yunjin would be so ruthless.


    A sudden stabbing pain came from his leg, and his entire body fell down from the suspended beam. ¡°Bang!¡± With a bang, it smashed onto the table beside Mo Youyou.


    It scared Mo Youyou so much that her heart tightened, she hurried forward, ¡°Hey, you!¡±


    ¡°Pain!¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡±


    It truly hurt, but to Ye Yunjin, it was only a superficial wound. It was just that, seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious look, Ye Yunjin¡¯s brows knitted together as he said in a low voice, ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled by Ye Yunjin just now, but upon seeing that the injury on his leg was not really that serious, hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Yunjin a cold look, ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, how can you be so heartless!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not care about Ye Yunjin, but walked over to the medicine box and brought some bandages over, although she knew that Ye Yunjin deserved it, but her actions had betrayed her feelings towards Ye Yunjin.


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth raised into a pleased smile, his deep eyes looked at Mo Youyou who had a serious expression, and his heart was especially happy.


    Mo Youyou swiftly bandaged Ye Yunjin¡¯s wound, stood up, and coldly reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t walk around for the next two days! Keep it here! ¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I will set off early tomorrow morning to go to the Residence of Regent.¡±


    Thinking about his current situation, Mo Youyou said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. From now on, we need to meet as little as possible.


    After saying these words, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t even dare to look Ye Yunjin in the eye. She seemed to have gotten used to him chattering non-stop with her during these past few days of interaction with this monster. Every time she was in danger and when she was in a bad mood, he would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Whether it was by coincidence or intentions, at least there was someone who was concerned about you and protected you, Mo Youyou did not reject this feeling.


    He even felt a little lustful of this subtle feeling.


    After the incident with Ye Yunjin just now, her gloomy mood had instantly improved a lot.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin was muttering in his heart, why is he so petty!


    His face instantly became serious, as if he was apletely different person from before. He opened his mouth and asked Mo Youyou seriously: ¡°You like him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Mo Youyou replied very straightforwardly. She indeed didn¡¯t like Jing Moyan, but he had mysteriously invited his to the Residence of Regent for a visit. He often met his outside of the Residence because he was only there to check his pulse and cook his medicine.


    When he removed the mask from her face and looked at the sinister and terrifying face under the mask, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart had been moved, but she had only treated that feeling as sympathy. When Mo Youyou discovered that the scars on his face were not actually scalding wounds, he began to guard against Jing Muhan!


    If one were to talk about the most intimate encounter with Jing Moyan, it would be during this time in the Divine Province. He would embrace her and proim her to Qi Yeyue as his woman. In that moment, Mo Youyou was touched, but after it was moved, it was reason that told her, this man was not simple! Yes, he was indeed not simple. Otherwise, why would it be his turn to be the Regent of the Tian Yuan Region?


    But this man was too mysterious, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t see through him at all!


    Thus, she was very clear that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Jing Muhan.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin became conflicted. Jing Muhan was him, and Ye Yunjin was also him, he thought that this little woman did not like Ye Yunjin¡¯s character, but she would definitely like Jing Muhan¡¯s high and cold attitude. He never thought that both Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin would have the same status in her eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou, ¡°This sovereign can be considered to be good brothers with Jing Muhan. If you don¡¯t like it, this sovereign can help you.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Is that true? ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the people from the Ghost Valley, she could have just rejected Jing Muhan. However, she could not. The people from the Ghost Valley treated her like family, and even if they wanted to repay the original owner, she could not implicate the Ghost Valley because of her. That was why she agreed so straightforwardly to Jing Muhan.


    Thinking about the rtionship between Ye Yunjin and Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin with anticipation.


    When Ye Yunjin received Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious gaze, her heart suddenly became much colder, ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his hand trembled. Ye Yunjin¡¯s wounds stung, ¡°Ah ~ Hiss! Little wild cat, are you trying to kill this sovereign!? ¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored Ye Yunjin, turned around and walked out, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you saved me a few times, do you think you would have had the chance to speak? It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s take a shower and go to bed! ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou left the room.

 Chapter 660 - News, the most difficult to deal with person

    <strong>Chapter 660 ¨C News, the most difficult to deal with person</strong>


    Only Ye Yunjin was left lying on the bed, frowning as his mind was filled with thoughts about Mo Youyou.


    Late at night, Mo Qian had already stayed in the inn for three whole days. She sat at the table with her arms behind her head, feeling a little disappointed. She had clearly promised not toe back, but after waiting for three days, there was still no sign of her.


    While she was hesitating on whether she should return to the Ghost Valley, a pair of hands suddenly appeared from her waist and tightly gripped her slender waist.


    Mo Qian¡¯s body tightened as the warm breath sprayed by his ear. He turned his head around and saw the person who had just arrived. He was so excited that he wanted to get up. Who knew that the person who had arrived would press him down on a chair?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡°Let me hug you.¡±


    Mo Qian lowered her head shyly, thinking of Mo Youyou, she looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Wordless, where is that little bitch Mo Youyou?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment, then remembered what the Master had told him. He frowned, and apologetically said to Mo Qian: ¡°I can¡¯t touch that woman for now. Master gave the order, so, Qian¡¯Er, give me some time. ¡±


    Mo Qian¡¯s face instantly turned unpleasant. He snorted coldly and ignored the silence.


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er, are you angry?¡±


    Mo Qian turned his back and remained silent.


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er, what do you think this is?¡±


    Without a word, he took out a white jade hairpin and passed it to Mo Qian, and said: ¡°This is specially made by the Divine State Imperial Family for those Empress. This is Master¡¯s reward to me, and he said that if there is a woman I like in the future, I can give it to her. ¡±


    Mo Qian stared at the white jade hairpin in front of him. How could he still remember to deal with Mo Youyou? The hairpin of the Divine State Royal Family. It was a good thing that symbolized one¡¯s status. He had been together with Jing Yu brother for so many years, but Jing Yu brother had never given her such a precious item.


    At this moment, Mo Qian¡¯s heart wavered.


    She looked up at the tall, indifferent man in front of her. Although he did things roughly, he was very meticulous. Although it was just a single night, Mo Qian could feel the feelings he had for her.


    He reached out his hand to take the hairpin, but when he remembered his identity, the hand that was hanging in the air came down again. If big brother Jing Yu found out about this, he would definitely be angry.


    Therefore, Mo Qian rejected the gift of silence.


    Wordless frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Mo Qian Chao shook his head. Without saying anything, he put the hairpin in Mo Qian¡¯s hair and hugged her, ¡°This is my feelings for you. Qian¡¯Er, ept it.¡±


    Mo Qian raised his head and looked at the man¡¯s chin. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    The two of them stayed warm in the room for a long time. Mo Qian hung naked on his body, tightly hugging onto his neck, leaving a spot of green and purple on his chest. She looked at him, ¡°I want Mo Youyou dead!¡±


    Without a word, he nodded his head, ¡°I promise you, as long as Master no longer needs her blood, she will be yours, you can do whatever you want with his.¡±


    Mo Qian pressed his face against his chest, listening to the resounding heartbeat. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Like those hungry wolves, they suddenly threw themselves at Mo Qian¡¯s body and started to eat every inch of her skin.


    The next day, in the middle of the morning, Ye Yunjin slowly opened her eyes. The sunlight shone through the window, blocking the sunlight as she slowly stood up. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint paining from her legs, he would have forgotten what had happenedst night.


    As he thought of something, his eyes suddenly turned cold as he coldly said, ¡°Chu Cheng!¡±


    Chu Cheng did not appear. Ye Yunjin eximed, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m afraid that the little wild cat has gone down the mountain!¡±


    Hurriedly putting on his clothes, he washed his face and rinsed his mouth before leaving the courtyard.


    Then, he was stopped by Mo Beicheng. Ye Yunjin looked at the old man in front of him and smiled, ¡°Master, what are you stopping me for?¡±


    Mo Beicheng heard Ye Yunjin call out ¡®master¡¯, and he almost spat out the herbs he was eating in the air. He bore with it for a while and then swallowed it, ¡°You called me master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how a little wild cat calls you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my disciple, of course he calls me Master.¡±


    ¡°In the future, this sovereign will be your disciple¡¯s hubby, so naturally, I have to call you master. However, calling out in advance isn¡¯t too bad. ¡±


    Mo Beicheng frowned. There was such a thing?


    Howe he didn¡¯t know that his disciple was going to be his disciple¡¯s hubby?


    His suspicious eyes fell on Ye Yunjin, who had a charming and beautiful smile on her face. She walked out of the North City and didn¡¯t forget to grab a handful of herbs from the medicine basket in Mo Beicheng¡¯s hands when she left.


    By the time Mo Bei Cheng came back to his senses, the thousand year spiritual herbs that he had worked so hard to seal were almost all gone.


    Staring hatefully at the direction where Ye Yunjin had disappeared in, he gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°You stinking brat!¡±


    He carried the medicine basket into the pharmacy, thought of Mo Qian, and frowned, ¡°This girl has already been down the mountain for three days, why is there still no news?¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Mo Qian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Master! Master! ¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng heard Mo Qian¡¯s voice and slowly walked out. When he saw the hairpin on Mo Qian¡¯s head, he was stunned for a moment before shifting his gaze away. His face darkened, ¡°Where have you been these past few days?¡±


    Mo Qian said aggrievedly: ¡°I sprained my ankle, so I didn¡¯te back. Master, what do you think this is? ¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Qian took out a round bead and passed it to Mo Beicheng. When Mo Beicheng saw that bead, his eyes lit up and he was extremely surprised, ¡°Girl, where did you get this bead from?¡±


    ¡°I picked it up on the way up.¡±


    Mo Beicheng¡¯s heart sunk a little. Only people from that ce could make such a pearl, and the white jade hairpin on this girl¡¯s head, was that thing over there. Seeing Mo Qian¡¯s expressionless face as he exined, Mo Beicheng sneered and reminded Mo Qian to rest while he shut himself in the pharmacy and didn¡¯te out for a long time.


    Mo Qian was also restless inside the dorm room. She didn¡¯t know what her master¡¯s intention was. She thought for a moment and decided to forget about it. Maybe her master didn¡¯t even care and she was just overthinking things. However, she had to be more obedient in the next few days. Since he had already promised her that he would kill Mo Youyou, then she would just wait for the news.


    He wrote a note and tied it to the leg of the carrier pigeon. Seeing that the carrier pigeon had sessfully flown away, he instantly felt relieved.


    Mo Youyou and Chu Cheng galloped back to the Residence of Regent with great speed. Just as they dismounted, ady in a green skirt ran over like the wind. When he saw Mo Youyou, he immediately rushed towards Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace.


    Mo Youyou was stunned for a moment. The woman had already jumped onto Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not react. In the blink of an eye, she cast a nce at Chu Cheng and asked another question.


    The corner of Chu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, this¡­ The hardest person to deal with had arrived. He felt that it was best to leave.


    He wanted to slip away, but thedy jumped down from Mo Youyou¡¯s body, pointed at Chu Cheng¡¯s back and shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 661 - Repeat, Invite the Ghost Doctor down the mountain

    <strong>Chapter 661 ¨C Repeat, Invite the Ghost Doctor down the mountain</strong>


    The sound was crisp and immature. Mo Youyou could not see the situation clearly, and could only stand in ce silently.


    Chu Cheng was startled, he slowly turned around and looked at Mo Youyou for help. Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Chu Cheng, just now it seemed like she was prepared to abandon her and escape on her own.


    Clutching her arms tightly, thedy then gave Chu Cheng a light peck on the cheek before jumping down in satisfaction.


    Chu Cheng was stunned on the spot.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the two of them. This girl was at most fifteen to sixteen years old, right? Were they that open in ancient times?


    Thedy saw Mo Youyou¡¯s peculiar gaze sizing herself up, and pouted unhappily and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Sister-inw, how can you look at me like that?¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, when did she be the little girl¡¯s sister-inw?


    Chu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, he regained his senses and anxiously exined to Mo Youyou: ¡°Miss Mo, this is Princess Bi Yao.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly realized that the reason why this little girl called her sister-inw was most likely because of that bastard Jing Muhan!


    A stiff smile appeared on her face and she nodded slightly at Jing Bi Yao. But Jing Bi Yao still continued to hold Mo Youyou¡¯s arm firmly, ¡°Sister-inw, do you not like Bi Yao?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But sister-inw, when you look at me, I don¡¯t even smile.¡±


    Mo Youyou pouted discontentedly, and looked up to the sky speechlessly. She did not like tough, but was she the one doing it?


    He patiently exined to Bi Yao, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s that I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    ¡°How beautiful is Xiaoxiao?¡±


    With that, she revealed a cute and innocent smile towards Mo Youyou, her two little canines particrly attracting her attention.


    Chu Cheng stood to the side, not daring to say anything as he watched the two quietly.


    Very quickly, Bi Yao pulled Mo Youyou into the Residence of Regent. As if she was their master, she pulled Mo Youyou and exined to him about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s structure and positioning.


    In the study room, Jing Muhan sat in front of his desk, beads of sweat covering his forehead. Because Mo Youyou had rushed ahead of him to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, in order to prevent his identity from being discovered by that smart woman, he had no choice but to pull his precious little sister out from the Ghost Valley.


    Chu Cheng stood in front of Jing Moyan and asked worriedly when he saw her pale face and dry lips, ¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡±


    Thinking about his Master being injured by Mo Youyoust night, he could not help butugh.


    Jing Muhan caught Chu Cheng¡¯s gaze and swept over with a sharp gaze. Chu Cheng instantly retracted his aura and stood upright to the side.


    ¡°Bi Yao will be staying at the Prince¡¯s Mansion to apany her these few days, and will watch over them properly. Don¡¯t let anything happen to them, Ying Prefecture¡¯s people are on the move again, I will go take a look tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ¡°Also, this is for you!¡±


    Jing Muhan retrieved an exquisite crossbow from somewhere and passed it to Chu Cheng. Chu Cheng looked at the crossbow, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is?¡±


    ¡°This is the weapon on her drawing. I ordered some people to drive two of them out, it¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    As he said this, Jing Muhan nced at Chu Cheng arrogantly, as if he was unting the power of his woman.


    Chu Cheng looked at Jing Moyan as he said a few words in his heart, unwilling to let go of the crossbow.


    After a long while, when Jing Muhan saw that Chu Cheng was still not leaving, he coldly asked, ¡°Is there something else you need?¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned, ¡°Um, Your Highness, do you still have more of this? Can you give one to your subordinate? ¡±


    Jing Muhan replied in a low voice, ¡°Take it and scram!¡±


    Chu Cheng quickly put it away and disappeared from the study. When he left, he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t let that little wild cat see it!¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s back turned cold, his Master was actually feeling guilty?


    With a sh, he disappeared, leaving behind Jing Muhan who sat at the desk staring at the remaining crossbow in his hand, a meaningful smile on his face.


    ¡°Little wild cat, who exactly are you? He actually has this kind of ability. ¡±


    When the crossbow was finished, Jing Manhan had considered its power, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful during the test. As long as he aimed at the enemy, one arrow would take his life! Especially for the person who tried to assassinate him, this crossbow was a good self-defense weapon.


    In the future, he would have to do more of these people. If everyone of his people had one, how strong would this team be?!


    As for the pitiful person, it would naturally be Mo Youyou. Not only was she secretly robbed of her blueprints, she was even pestered by a little girl and was roaming around the residence.


    Mo Youyou did not sleep wellst night and was being dragged around by that girl again. She was so tired that she said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°Bi Yao, why don¡¯t we go sit at the pavilion for a while?¡±


    Bi Yao was about to open her mouth to agree, but when she thought of what her Imperial Brother told her, she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t gotten familiar with the estate yet. After you get familiar with it, let¡¯s go take a rest.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, what was going on with these siblings, one was cold as ice while the other was overly passionate. Frowning at Jing Bi Yao, he endured his impatience and said, ¡°I¡¯m already familiar with most of the Duke Pces. When I¡¯m free, why don¡¯t you introduce them to me?¡±


    ¡°But sister-inw ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t but, I¡¯m really tired. I want to rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, sister-inw, how about you let Bi Yao apany you to rest?¡±


    Mo Youyou had seen the little girl¡¯s ability to stick to people. She frowned and nodded in agreement. Just let her rest for a while and let her suffer!


    With this thought in mind, Mo Youyou brought Jing Bi Yao to her room to sleep. After riding on a horse for so long and being dragged around by Jing Bi Yao, he was truly tired to the point of panic.


    When it was dusk, Mo Youyou was still lying on the bed sleeping. Jing Bi Yao knocked on the door, seeing that there was no movement, she immediately pushed it open and entered. Looking at the sleeping Mo Youyou, sheid on the bed, whispering: ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Mo Youyou did not react as Jing Bi Yao yelled again, ¡°Sister-inw!¡±


    Mo Youyou still had no reaction.


    Jing Bi Yao pulled back her nket and saw Mo Youyou¡¯s pale face and was shocked, she anxiously shouted: ¡°Brother Royal, someonee, brother Royal Brother!¡±


    When Jing Muhan, who was waiting for Mo Youyou toe in the front hall for a meal, heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s hurried voice, his heart inexplicably tightened, and he left the front hall in a sh.


    ¡°Royal brother,e quickly and see what happened to sister-inw?¡±


    Jing Muhan looked at the little girl on the bed, even her lips started to slightly purple, ¡°Quickly go to the Ghost Valley and ask the Ghost Doctor toe down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Chu Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to get the best imperial physician in Yan City, quick!¡±


    Very quickly, Chu Cheng disappeared from the dormitory as well. Jing Muhan held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, and Jing Bi Yao could clearly see his firm back slightly trembling, and his hand, was also involuntarily trembling.


    At this moment, Jing Muhan was suddenly afraid that something might happen to this woman.

 Chapter 662 - Lying on the Couch, Intimately Feeding Water

    <strong>Chapter 662 ¨C Lying on the Couch, Intimately Feeding Water</strong>


    He calmed down and slowly turned around to nce at Jing Bi Yao, then asked with a gloomy voice, ¡°Where¡¯d you take her?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was startled for a moment before she carefully replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Royal brother, we are just taking a walk in the pce. Later on, when my sister-inw said that she was very tired, I came back to sleep with her. ¡±


    Jing Biyao exined the things that she and Mo Youyou had done in the Duke Pces. Jing Muhan¡¯s expression became even gloomier as he coldly ordered, ¡°All of you, scram!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao looked dejectedly at Jing Muhan, then worriedly at the woman on the bed before walking out dejectedly.


    Very quickly, Chu Cheng brought four or five imperial physicians over. After the physicians looked at them, they all concluded that they had all been poisoned. But he couldn¡¯t find out what poison it was.


    Jing Moyan grew anxious and ordered for the imperial physicians to be chased out.


    After eight hours had passed, it was already night time. Because Jing Muhan was worried about Mo Youyou, he didn¡¯t even have time for dinner, and had always apanied Mo Youyou by her side, watching over her.


    Finally, after waiting for more than 8 hours, Mo Beicheng rushed over in a strange manner. He reminded everyone to leave. Jing Muhan was worried, so he decided to stay and watch. As Mo Bei Cheng was an influential figure within Jing Mo Han, he could only give up and allow Jing Mo Han to stay in the house.


    With just a nce, he knew what had happened to Mo Youyou. He took out a few silver needles from the medicine box that he carried around and pierced them into Mo Youyou¡¯s head.


    Soon, ck blood flowed out of the needle. Seeing this scene, Jing Muhan¡¯s face revealed a terrified expression. Seeing the serious expression on Mo Beicheng¡¯s face, he did not disturb him. He just stared at it.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn passed, Mo Youyou still had not made a single move. Two hours had passed and Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Jing Muhan couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng frowned as he muttered to himself, ¡°This damned girl, she clearly suffered from the fire poison, but she actually gave the cold silkworm that she obtained with great difficulty to that brat Ye Yunjin!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked over to the side of the bed and red at Mo Youyou. If I still can¡¯t find the silkworm, this old man should send the white-haired man to the ck-haired man! Sigh! ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s fine if you are usuallycking, but why is it rted to your own life, and why are you socking as well!¡±


    What did Jing Muhan hear? He stared nkly at Mo Youyou, then shot a nce at Mo Beicheng. With a low and deep voice, he asked: ¡°What did you say just now? was she poisoned by fire? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± There¡¯s still a year¡¯s time, but it looks like the early poison broke out! ¡±


    ¡°You said that she gave the cold silkworm to Ye Yunjin?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± This girl was simply heartless! Knowing that there was only one Frigid Silkworm and it could even save her life, he actually gave it to Ye Yunjin! ¡°Now that it is done, the old me can only temporarily suppress the fire poison. It will likely be difficult to remove it!¡±


    Jing Mo Han did not hear what Mo Bei Cheng said after that. He only knew that this little girl gave him his life saving medicine! It was no wonder that ever since he was inexplicably saved by this little girl, the cold energy within his body had be less and less. Furthermore, he could often feel a strange energy coursing through his body.


    As his gazended on Mo Youyou, Jing Moyan clenched his fists tightly and said to Mo Beicheng in a low voice, ¡°I is watching her from here.¡±


    Mo Beicheng naturally heard Jing Musheng¡¯s meaning as he had already suppressed the fire poison. Since he had nothing to do here, he carried his medicine box out of the room.


    The corner of his mouth lifted into a wry smile. Beneath the silver mask, his current expression could not be seen clearly, but the gentle and sparkling look in his eyes revealed just how ¡°sad he is right now¡±!


    His throat tightened as he said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯s body can hold up!¡±


    Mo Youyou, who was on the bed, frowned as if she had a bad dream. Jing Muhan reached out his hand and ced it on her forehead, smoothing her brow.


    ¡°I will not let anything happen to you.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth revealed a very shallow smile.


    For the entire night, Jing Muhan did not close his eyes as he only stared at Mo Youyou, his gaze never moving away from him. Outside the door, Jing Bi Yao had fallen asleep while leaning against a pir. Seeing that petite figure curled up in the corner, Chu Cheng sighed lightly andnded. He carefully carried Jing Bi Yao and quickly left.


    The next day, Mo Youyou¡¯s finger moved and Jing Muhan sensed it. He anxiously asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened her mouth, but no words came out. She was extremely thirsty.


    Jing Muhan was startled on the spot as he looked at Mo Youyou, not knowing what she wanted to say. Mo Youyou could not help but wonder in her heart, who was it that made this cold and proud princee and serve her?


    He cast a disdainful nce at Jing Moyan as he slowly pointed at the kettle on the table, ¡°Water, water!¡±


    Only then did Jing Muhan react, he quickly stood up and poured a cup of water for Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Mo Youyou coldly nced at the clumsy man again. If he did not sit up, how would she drink?


    His gaze fell on Jing Mushan¡¯s body and reminded him to help himself to a drink of water. However, Jing Musheng was too worried and asked with concern, ¡°Can¡¯t drink it?¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, how was she going to drink while lying down!


    After saying a few words to himself, just as his gazended on Jing Mo Han, he felt his lips turn cold and his mouth moisten. Mo Youyou opened his eyes wide as he looked at the face that was intimately close to his, instantly bing dumbstruck. ¡°Gu dong¡± sounds of swallowing came out, causing Jing Muhan¡¯s heart to throb inexplicably with joy.


    The gaze he used to look at Mo Youyou also instantly became much gentler.


    And Mo Youyou was already petrified, so she actually drank Jing Muhan¡¯s saliva! A Mo Youyou who was about to go crazy could not even utter a word. His throat was so dry that it felt extremely ufortable.


    Jing Muhan did not understand, so he frowned, ¡°You can still do it?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, and Jing Muhan brought another mouthful of water into his mouth. He leaned over and fed the water into Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, as if he was familiar with the process. This time, Mo Youyou was on guard, so she tightly pursed her lips to prevent herself from drinking Jing Muhan¡¯s saliva again.


    However, why would Jing Muhan give her the chance? The sweet water once again flowed down her throat and into her stomach. Mo Youyou struggled with everything he had, but ended up colliding into that soft ce, causing her entire body to go numb. A strange feeling welled up in her heart, and her mind went nk.


    After being provoked by Mo Youyou¡¯s action, Jing Muhan lost his mind for an instant. He threw the cup down below his feet and used his hands to tightly bind Mo Youyou¡¯s arms. Then, he closed his eyes and slid deeper in.

 Chapter 663 - Accidents, Burning Pain

    <strong>Chapter 663 ¨C idents, Burning Pain</strong>


    Mo Youyou clenched her fist tightly, her damn body could not help but be confined by Jing Muhan. Her head was buzzing, yet she gave Jing Muhan a kiss out of the blue.


    The two of them were stuck together, forgetting each other. Outside the door, a voice broke such a beautiful scene, ¡°Royal brother, sister-inw!¡±


    The two of them were stunned and instantly recovered from their shock. Mo Youyou red at Jing Muhan with his eyes wide open, but Jing Muhan¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly. He suddenly stood up, released Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, cast a sidelong nce at the direction of the door and coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Outside the door, how could Jing Bi Yao know what was going on inside? She only realized that she had fallen asleep in bed the moment she woke up, and when she thought about Mo Youyou¡¯s situation, she hurriedly came to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect that her royal brother would tell her to scram! He felt wronged in his heart, so he coldly snorted and replied:


    ¡°Sister-inw, royal brother is mad at me!¡± ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at the sky speechlessly. Why did everything have to involve her!


    Giving Jing Muhan a cold re, Mo Youyou turned her face away and no longer looked at Jing Muhan.


    Jing Muhan liked Mo Youyou¡¯s smell a lot and was unwilling to move it away. In the end, he left Mo Youyou¡¯s body before he was angry, and took the opportunity to give her a gentle peck on her lips.


    He slowly opened the door and saw Jing Bi Yao¡¯s aggrieved expression. Jing Mo Han red at Jing Bi Yao, scaring Jing Bi Yao so much that she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. ¡°Royal brother!¡±


    On the other hand, Jing Muhan had a look of ¡°This is bad news to I!¡± The look on his face.


    Jing Bi Yao took the opportunity to sneak into the room from the side of Jing Muhan. When she saw Mo Youyou, she excitedly ran to the bedside and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright? Are you okay? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, she was just like how she was when she was young, heartless and heartless.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was fine, Jing Bi Yao finally let out a sigh of relief. She sat on the side of the bed and started to chatter on with Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou had always nodded her head or pursed her lips in response to her words. Seeing this, Jing Muhan cast a nce of satisfaction at Jing Bi Yao before leaving the room.


    Mo Youyou caught a glimpse of the way Jing Muhan walked from the corner of his eyes, he felt that this man didn¡¯t walk like this in the past, but that there was a problem with his legs?


    Jing Muhan felt the strange gaze from behind him, thinking of his injured leg, he anxiously straightened his body, and felt the wound opening up, cold blood flowing down his leg. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight.


    After ordering the servants to prepare porridge for Mo Youyou, Jing Muhan headed straight for Imperial Pce.


    The thousand year old Frigid Silkworm Imperial Pce¡¯s history book had records about it. He wanted to take a look and see where the Frigid Silkworm could be found.


    Her deep eyes stared ahead, startled for a moment, reminding Chu Cheng to prepare the horse, and quickly left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    At the entrance of the Imperial City of the Tianyuan Prefecture, Jing Muhan rode his horse and directly charged in. Before the guards at the entrance could see him clearly, he had already disappeared. The amulet in Chu Cheng¡¯s hand lit up, only then did the crowd realize that the Regent King had entered the pce. They hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, while Chu Cheng and his men disappeared from the entrance of the Imperial City.


    After Jing Muhan entered the pce, he did not go to court, but went straight to the Grand Hospital.


    When the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital saw the Regent¡¯s arrival, they thought that Jing Moyan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t feeling well. They bowed their heads and asked him questions, only to be red at by him.


    There was an imperial physician with sharp eyes who saw Jing Moyan walk in. His feet were stained with blood as he hurried forward and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re injured. This old man will take a look for you.¡±


    Only now did Jing Muhan remember that his leg had been injured by that little wild cat. However, she seemed to have noticed it just now?


    His gaze was slightly cold as he reminded the imperial physician, ¡°Go get some medicine to heal your wounds!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The imperial physician eagerly went to get the medicine while Jing Muhan sat to the side, searching for the records regarding the Frigid Silkworm.


    The imperial physician was treating the wound on Jing Muhan¡¯s leg. He frowned and carefully reminded, ¡°Your Royal Highness, your wound cannot be excessively moved. Otherwise, it will reopen and scars will be left on it.¡±


    Jing Muhan slightly raised his eyes, ¡°I understands, all of you can leave now!¡±


    Everyone left and whispered to each other about the purpose of the Regent¡¯s visit to the hospital.


    Jing Muhan ignored those people as he earnestly searched for clues regarding the Frigid Silkworm.


    This sitsted for six whole hours. The afternoon sun was very strong. Jing Muhan turned his head to cast a nce outside the window at the dazzling gazes, and continued to read the medical books.


    At the same time, a mournful cry came from the emperor¡¯s chambers.


    The sky was too hot, and Jing Li had yed too much with the pce maid. In the end, she fainted, and the pce maid was scared out of her wits. The imperial physician who had rushed over took the pulse for Jingli and hurried over to the Imperial Hospital to find the herbs needed for the summer heat.


    However, he was scared to the point of not daring to step in as he looked at the person sitting inside.


    Chu Cheng saw the anxious look on the imperial physician¡¯s face, he stepped forward and coldly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Chu, it, it¡¯s Emperor, he ~¡±


    ¡°What happened to Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Emperor needs some medicinal ingredients when he¡¯s suffering from heatstroke.¡±


    Chu Cheng did not dare dy any further and directly went in to say to Jing Muhan, ¡°Your Highness, something happened at Emperor.¡±


    Jing Muhan raised his eyes to cast a nce at the imperial physician at the door, reminding him to go in and get the medicine while he continued to read the medical book.


    The imperial physician didn¡¯t dy any longer, grabbed the medicine and quickly left.


    Finally, not long after the imperial physician left, Jing Muhan held onto the ancient book in her hands. A light shed across her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    The thousand-year cold silkworm was born in the extremely coldnds, snow-capped mountains, cold ponds, and the extreme north of the Divine Lands!


    Clutching the ancient book tightly in his hand, this meant that there must be Frigid Silkworms in the extreme north of the Divine State! The fire poison of that little wild cat could be saved!


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a charming smile. Under the mask, he was actually bewitching.


    This was the first time Chu Cheng saw the masked Jing Muhanughing in such a tactful manner!


    Because he had found out about the Frigid Silkworm, Jing Mo Han¡¯s mood was ted. He went to pay his respects to the empress dowager before returning to the Residence of Regent.


    Now, inexplicably, I always wanted to see that little wild cat!


    At this moment, in Jade Sea Pavilion, Ji Jinxi had received the news that Mo Youyou had been brought back by Jing Muhan. Upon seeing the news, Ji Jinxi immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to sit down and catch his breath, but his subordinate suddenly handed him a letter. Ji Jinxi frowned as she read the contents of the letter, ¡°Millennium Frigid Silkworm? You want me to find the thousand-year-old Frigid Silkworm? Heh! Qi Ye Mo, although my Jade Sea Pavilion relies on your Divine Province¡¯s imperial family, you can¡¯t order it around like I¡¯m your servant! ¡±


    Grasping the letter in his hand, Ji Jinxi instantly turned it into ashes, stood up and quickly left.


    By noon, Mo Youyou¡¯s body had already recovered a lot, but there was always an unexinable scalding pain in her throat, to the point where she felt as if she was choked by chili peppers, the pain was scorching.


    After lunch, Jing Bi Yao supported Mo Youyou and went to the flower garden to rx. A demon suddenly descended from the sky, opened his fan, and slowly waved it in front of his chest. With a demonic smile on his face, he looked at the two of them, and asked: ¡°Two beauties, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 664 - Gentle, damnable evildoer

    <strong>Chapter 664 ¨C Gentle, damnable evildoer</strong>


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at the man in front of him, and his heart inexplicably twitched.


    When she heard Mo Youyou scolding that stinky man, Jing Bi Yao frowned slightly. Seeing that the man did not get angry, but instead had a bright smile on her face, Jing Bi Yao could not help butugh and agreed, ¡°Sister-inw is right, it is indeed a stinky man!¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Jing Bi Yao from the corner of his eyes and reminded her, ¡°You are still a child, you can¡¯t be so unreasonable with your elders.¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words to teach Jing Bi Yao a lesson, his face instantly darkened. With such a handsome face, this little wild cat actually called him an elder!


    He cleared his throat, walked in front of the two, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°This sovereign feels the need to remind you that this sovereign is very young.¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a cold stare, and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, please invite this sovereign here to admire the flowers. Therefore, this sovereign dropped the matter in my hands and rushed over.¡±


    ¡°There are no flowers here to reward. You should go to another ce to admire the flowers.¡±


    In short, Mo Youyou really wanted to avoid Ye Yunjin, especially after thinking about how he was intimate with Jing Muhan. He clearly thought that Ye Yunjin had done something to let him down, but he did not reject her overbearing kiss.


    Unexpectedly, a wave of warmth entered Ye Yunjin¡¯s ears. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°You are the most beautiful flower in this noble one¡¯s eyes. I, this noble one, admire you enough.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She thought about how Jing Bi Yao was still here and how she was still a child. She coldly red at Ye Yunjin and lowered his voice to remind her, ¡°Stupid man! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao tilted her head as she looked at the two of them. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes with her hands as she smiled and said, ¡°You two can continue. I won¡¯t watch.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Jing Bi Yao. ¡°Bi Yao, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Ye Yunjin gave a charming smile, ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking about? This sovereign and your sister-inw are innocent. ¡± With that, his gazended on Mo Youyou, ¡°Is that right? ¡°Little wild cat!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but shiver. In Jing Bi Yao¡¯s heart, she scolded the demon spawn in front of her countless times. Damn brother, if sister-inw finds out about your identity, I¡¯ll see what you do!


    After looking down on Ye Yunjin, Jing Bi Yao turned to Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I forgot something. You two can chat first.¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran away.


    Mo Youyou nced at Jing Bi Yao¡¯s back, wanting to say something but hesitating. This girl, she must have misunderstood the rtionship between her and Ye Yunjin.


    Sighing lightly, he turned around to look at Ye Yunjin and coldly said, ¡°Ye Yunjin, are you done yet?¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s impatient face, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes shed with a sense of loss. He smiled and said: ¡°This sovereign¡¯s wound has split open! So I came to find you to apply the medicine. ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, Ye Yunjin¡¯s injury was rted to her, but wasn¡¯t this enchanter recuperating at the Ghost Valley? Why did he go down the mountain again? He was toozy to think about it. He cast a sidelong nce at Ye Yunjin¡¯s leg. Seeing the bloodstains on his boots, his heart inexplicably tightened, ¡°Go to my residence!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign knows that you can¡¯t bear to let this sovereign¡¯s wounds continue to fester like this.¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin. She was toozy to bother with him. The Demon Pce was an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor¡¯s forces in the Profound Sky Continent, so they naturally did notck any spiritual medicines. She could not understand, this demon-level character would rather let his legs rot thane to the Regent¡¯s Pce to seek her treatment.


    Very quickly, the two of them reached the dorm. Mo Youyou found some bandages from the medicine box and ordered Ye Yunjin, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Ye Yunjin sat obediently on a chair, looking down at the woman who was half-kneeling in front of him.


    She became serious. This was truly pleasing to the eyes!


    raised his head and coincidentally met Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze, ¡°You are not allowed to look at me!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, don¡¯t be so fierce. This sovereign is already injured.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face away from him in annoyance and stopped looking at Ye Yunjin, continuing to treat his wounds.


    Looking at the festering wound, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but want to curse. Suppressing her anger, she stopped the bleeding, applied medicine, and bandaged Ye Yunjin¡¯s body. In the end, she slowly got up and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°If you were to open the wound again, don¡¯t look for me anymore!¡±


    Although the wound was not very deep, it still hurt him. There was no anesthetic in this ancient era, so he could only bear with it. However, looking at this monster¡¯s eyebrows, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart started to feel a little ufortable. Panic ~


    Ye Yunjin covered his wound, tidied his clothes, slowly stood up and unsteadily threw himself forward. Mo Youyou quickly blocked Ye Yunjin¡¯s tall figure. After such a close contact between the two, Mo Youyou¡¯s heartbeat actually sped up.


    Ye Yunjin cast a nce of satisfaction at the little girl in her arms. At this moment, she was actually so docile and lovable.


    The two of them were only separated by twoyers of clothes, and they could even feel the temperature of each other¡¯s bodies rising.


    Mo Youyou was startled for a long time before she regained her senses. She was at a loss as she asked: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou in a daze, his long and narrow eyes revealed endless emotions. His eyes carried a smile, and with the corners of her mouth hooked up, she blew at Mo Youyou¡¯s ear with her maic voice, ¡°Pain.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up, and stared straight into Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Pain?¡±


    Ye Yunjin nodded, Mo Youyou raised her leg and fiercely stepped on Ye Yunjin¡¯s other foot.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Little cat, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Stinking man, you¡¯re messing with me again!¡± Just now, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even breathe because he fell on top of her. She actually felt sorry for him. But this damned evildoer had actually lied to her! y with her!


    Ye Yunjin endured the pain and apologized to Mo Youyou, ¡°I did not do it on purpose, I really did not stand stably when I stood up!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Listen to this sovereign¡¯s exnation!¡±


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± Get out. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin was helpless, she sighed lightly, then dejectedly left Mo Youyou¡¯s room.


    Half a month had passed and Ye Yunjin never appeared again. On the other hand, Jing Muhan had disappeared for several days after Ye Yunjin left. Every time Mo Youyou asked Chu Cheng, she would answer that the Master had gone to Yingzhou and that something had happened there. Mo Youyou naturally believed it, and Jing Muhan had indeed gone to the Ying Ying Prefecture. However, the most important thing was to raise his legs as soon as possible, and to deal with the matter of Ying Prefecture¡¯s disaster and panic.


    When Mo Youyou saw Jing Muhan again, she felt that it was as if Jing Muhan had changed from before. Maybe it was just her misconception, but no matter where she went, she would always bump into him. This made Mo Youyou especially puzzled.

 Chapter 665 - Ambush, responsible for this sovereign

    <strong>Chapter 665 ¨C Ambush, responsible for this sovereign</strong>


    It was noon today, but the gloomy weather made Mo Youyou a little annoyed. These days at the Residence of Regent, Jing Muhan would wander in front of her eyes from time to time, giving her the illusion that he was Ye Yunjin.


    As he sat on the pavilion and looked at the fish in the pond, Jing Muhan¡¯s low voice sounded out, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou seemed to have already gotten used to Jing Muhan¡¯s actions these few days, as she slowly turned her head and pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your Highness has the leisure toe again today? ¡±


    Jing Muhan was startled and did not reply.


    Mo Youyou stared intently at Jing Muhan¡¯s mask, and suddenly said, ¡°Prince, a few days ago, did you use the ointment I gave you?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°May I have a look?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood up and walked in front of Jing Muhan. She slowly took off his mask and stared at the scar that had changed.


    It was impossible to heal her scars with the ointment that she gave to Jing Muhan! Back then, he only suspected that the scar was a fake!


    At this moment, Jing Muhan did not know that the little girl in front of him had discovered his secret. In order to prevent this little girl from bing suspicious, he specially ordered people to make a new mask for him. Who would¡¯ve thought ~


    Mo Youyou put on the mask for Jing Muhan and said, ¡°My prince, other than me giving you the ointment, have you used anything else?¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never used it before.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze darkened as she sat by the side without uttering a word. Jing Muhan couldn¡¯t see what she was thinking, so he could only guess if he had done anything wrong. He became increasingly guilty. In the end, Jing Muhan could not sit still any longer and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I has some matters to take care of. The sky is not good, I¡¯m afraid of rain.


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and nodded at Jing Muhan, watching him leave with big steps. However, his eyes were full of doubt, ¡°Jing Muhan, what kind of person are you? What kind of secret are you hiding? What kind of face do you have under the mask?!¡±


    As he was in a trance, a pair of small, warm hands covered his eyes. Without even thinking, Mo Youyou knew who it was.


    The corners of her mouth slightly curled up. ¡°Bi Yao!¡±


    Jing Biyao pouted. ¡°Sister-inw is really boring. I don¡¯t even want to guess!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to find Chu Cheng? Why are you here again? ¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that Jing Bi Yao liked Chu Cheng.


    ¡°I went to look for him, but my royal brother called Chu Cheng away just now, so I came here to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Bi Yao, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao sat beside Mo Youyou and stared at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°Sister-inw, speak, as long as I know, I will speak everything I can!¡±


    ¡°Where did the wound on your royal brother¡¯s facee from?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was stunned. Her eyes rolled as she smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, when I was young, I identally burnt my mother¡¯s sleeping quarters and then my face as well.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao randomly made something up and nodded like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s true, sister-inw.¡±


    After hearing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words and seeing her fleeting look just now, Mo Youyou knew that these siblings were hiding something from her. But thinking about it, he was just amoner, how was he supposed to understand the affairs of the royal family?!


    His gaze fell onto the pond, but his heart drifted far away.


    When she thought of that devilish man, she wondered how he had been these days. He was truly ruthless. She told him to scram, so he scram. As he rolled on the ground, she didn¡¯t see him for half a month.


    Inexplicably, his figure would often appear in front of her. He had a devilish smile on his face, while he was frowning ~


    He could not help but mutter, ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    She sat next to Mo Youyou in a daze to watch Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful side view. However, in her heart, she was thinking whether or not she should confess to her sister-inw that her royal brother was actually Ye Yunjin¡¯s problem.


    In the end, Jing Bi Yao did not speak and Mo Youyou did not say a word. The two of them sat in the pavilion in silence for an entire afternoon.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Youyou stood up and looked out of the window. In the dark of the night, she could not see anything, but when she heard the pitter-patter of the rain, she frowned and a gust of cold wind blew in. Mo Youyou anxiously closed the window, then turned and walked to the bed with her arms crossed.


    However, he identally knocked into a hard wall. Smelling the familiar smell, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, he slowly raised his eyes, the man¡¯s haggard face appeared in front of him, but the corners of his mouth formed a demonic smile.


    ¡°Night, Night Clouds!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s shocked expression, Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes looked at her and a voice came out of her throat, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Just as he returned from Imperial Pce, he heard Bi Yao say that this little wild cat was missing Ye Yunjin, so it didn¡¯t have enough time to tend to its wounds and rushed over to see her. But, what kind of expression was that?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this sovereign toe?¡±


    ¡°Where have you been these days?¡±


    ¡°Something happened in the Demon Pce, so this sovereign has been busy all this time.¡±


    The pain from his back made Ye Yunjin frown. Mo Youyou detected it, and his sharp eyes swept across Ye Yunjin¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    Why is it that every time I see him, it¡¯s always like this!


    ¡°No worries, I was in a hurry to meet you just now, so I was set up by someone.¡±


    ¡°There will be a day when you are plotted against!¡±


    Even though Mo Youyou said those words coldly, her subordinates were a lot gentler. She undressed him and examined the wound on his back.


    Ye Yunjin also didn¡¯t expect that her mind was filled with thoughts of this little wild cat missing him, so she didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the people who tried to assassinate him. She only wanted to get in front of her as soon as possible.


    The moment Mo Youyou¡¯s hand touched the wound, Ye Yunjin could not help but let out a stuffy snort, ¡°Un ~¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Why did Mo Youyou feel pain in her heart? Carefully, she treated Ye Yunjin¡¯s wounds. After she was done bandaging his wounds, she looked at his wet body and reminded him, ¡°Wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, Mo Youyou ran out of the courtyard through the rain. Ye Yunjin obediently waited. Just as Mo Youyou had said, his figure quickly returned with a set of ck embroidered robes in his arms.


    She was very d that Jing Muhan was not at the Residence of Regent tonight. Even if they were, it didn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin seem like good friends? He shouldn¡¯t care about wearing his clothes, right?


    When Ye Yunjin saw the clothes in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, he sternly revealed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Put these on.¡±


    Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou with a troubled expression, ¡°My hand, doesn¡¯t seem to be able to move.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin from top to bottom. In the end, she had no choice but to change Ye Yunjin¡¯s clothes. However, changing everything inside and outside did make things a bit difficult for her. However, if she didn¡¯t change, she would be injured after all, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if she got caught in the cold.


    While hesitating, Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou, ¡°This sovereign will not pester you to take responsibility.¡±


    Mo Youyou was angered speechless!

 Chapter 666 - Cheap, Responsible for Self

    <strong>Chapter 666 ¨C Cheap, Responsible for Self</strong>


    He rolled his eyes at Ye Yunjin, and quickly and roughly ripped off the clothes that Ye Yunjin was wearing.


    Looking at it this way, it gave Ye Yunjin the feeling that he had been bullied.


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s fierce appearance, licked her dry lips, and asked aggrievedly: ¡°Little wild cat, can you be a bit gentler?¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin, and continued to strip Ye Yunjin¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Little wild cat, you¡¯re hurting this sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    How could there be a woman that was so rough, so barbaric, and so enchanting and adorable? Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou with pleasure in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth continuously curled up into a peerless smile.


    Mo Youyou noticed the zing gaze, lowered her eyes, and exhaled lightly. In the end, the only piece of clothing on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body was also ripped off.


    Ye Yunjin felt a chill run down her spine. Thinking of the wounds on her leg, she hurriedly grabbed her underpants and covered them with it.


    ¡°Hey, little wild cat, what are you trying to do!¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at the lower half of Ye Yunjin¡¯s body, her peripheral vision identally falling onto that sensitive spot, hurriedly looked away, ufortably mocking: ¡°Humph, you think I care!¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin frowned, what? What the hell? Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, Ye Yunjin was suddenly enlightened. This damned woman actually dares to look down on him?


    His gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, causing Mo Youyou to uneasily clear her throat, she frantically picked up the clean clothes on the table and threw it to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Wear it yourself!¡±


    Ye Yunjin was still immersed in that small problem that Mo Youyou despised and could not extricate herself.


    When the smooth clothesnded on her body, Ye Yunjin regained her senses and looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat,e over and take a look again!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Mo Youyou curiously walked over, Ye Yunjin immediately let go of his hand, and Mo Youyou was greatly shocked, ¡°Ye Yunjin! You bastard! You are a hooligan! ¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to turn your back on this sovereign! This sovereign will show you! ¡± Unsatisfied, he scolded Mo Youyou numerous times before slowly putting on her clothes.


    Only after Ye Yunjin was dressed did Mo Youyou remember that she could not even take off his clothes, and now she could easily put them on? This damned stinking man!


    Mo Youyou was so angry that her teeth itched, but when she saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s pale and dry lips, she instantly calmed down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou with an aggrieved expression, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re helping this sovereign get dressed anyway. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, as she supported Ye Yunjin to walk to the bedside, ¡°Your movements are inconvenient. Let¡¯s sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. ¡±


    ¡°What does this sovereign need you for at night?¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, do you have to wake up at night?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign often gets up at night. ¡°Little wild cat ~¡±


    Receiving Ye Yunjin¡¯s heated gaze, Mo Youyou silently cursed himself for being weak, and actually soften his heart upon seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s pitiful gaze!


    With a curse, Mo Youyou served Ye Yunjin as sheid on the bed. Mo Youyou sat at the table and stared at Ye Yunjin, watching him, waiting for him to sleep.


    ¡°Little Wildcat,e over and sleep as well. Rest assured, this sovereign will not disturb you. ¡±


    ¡°Sleep by yourself. I¡¯ll just sit.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is calmer than you. Come here.¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, go to sleep or get out!¡±


    Ye Yunjin instantly shut his mouth, closed his eyes, and soon, even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Mo Youyou called out softly, ¡°Hey, Ye Yunjin!¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not reply, but Mo Youyou opened her mouth once again, ¡°Ye Yunjin?¡±


    Still no response.


    Mo Youyou walked to the door and wanted to sleep in the next room, but remembering what Ye Yunjin said just now, he stopped and retreated.


    Hey on his stomach and stared at the man who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Looking at his thick eyebrows and tall nose, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that this man was truly beautiful, able to topple cities and topple empires.


    She was stunned. Why did the man in front of her look so simr to her? She had a feeling that he was very simr to her! Especially after he put on Jing Muhan¡¯s clothes, when he didn¡¯t speak, his temperament was the same as well.


    Mo Youyou shook her head, she just felt that she had suffered from a mental breakdown, and unexpectedly thought of two men withpletely different personalities as one.


    After being tossed around by this man, he was indeed a little tired, so Mo Youyou immediately fell asleep on the table.


    Only, when Mo Youyou fell asleep, the man on the bed suddenly opened his deep eyes, and a beautiful curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. He slowly got off the bed and carried Mo Youyou in the air. He carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket. After finishing everything, she theny down on the ground beside Mo Youyou with her eyes closed and fell asleep in satisfaction.


    The next morning, Mo Youyou was the first to wake up. Her hands were wrapped tightly around Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck and one of her legs rested on Ye Yunjin¡¯s thigh.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes and looked down. When she saw the man beside him, Mo Youyou was shocked!


    She abruptly sat up and thought back to what had happenedst night. It was just that after she fell asleep, everything had been broken off! Why did she run over to Ye Yunjin¡¯s side? Mo Youyou saw that Ye Yunjin was sleeping soundly, as if she did not want to wake up at all. She carefully crawled past Ye Yunjin and quietly put on her clothes.


    ¡°Little wild cat, what did you do to this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt a chill down her spine. Now it was toote to exin!


    Turning his head, he saw the astonishment in Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou was at a loss for a moment, then lowered his voice and said to Ye Yunjin: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°You think too much.¡±


    ¡°You took advantage of this sovereign¡¯s sleep at night and took off my clothes!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± F * ck! Who could tell her what had happenedst night?


    Ye Yunjin was like a little girl who had been bullied, she pulled her nket tightly over her back,id on the bed in a sorry state, and turned to look at Mo Youyou. Seeing that, Mo Youyou could not bear to refute.


    Mo Youyou patiently said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°Maybe I slept too deeplyst night and sleepwalked.¡± Mo Youyou thought like this, but she did not notice a sh of crafty light in Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s suspicious gaze fall on him, ten thousand mud horses ran through Mo Youyou¡¯s heart.


    Taking a deep breath, he reminded himself to calm down before slowly raising his eyes to look at the still depressed Ye Yunjin, ¡°Listen, you stinking man, I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Even if I did, I would still be at a disadvantage. You¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, This sovereign has never touched a woman before! ¡°How can this be considered as gaining an advantage?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want!?¡±


    ¡°Responsible for this sovereign!¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Be this sovereign¡¯s wife. Take responsibility for this sovereign. In that case, this sovereign will be yours, and taking advantage of the situation will be on my own people. This sovereign will ept it. ¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, howe I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless, stinking man like you!¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not say a word, but turned her face away to not look at the crazy Mo Youyou!


    Mo Youyou calmed herself down and sat down on her butt in front of the table. How infuriating!


    Seeing this, Ye Yunjin said in a low voice, ¡°Little Wildcat, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, this sovereign doesn¡¯t need you to take responsibility. This sovereign will suffer a bit of the loss then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 668

    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Ye Yunjin, and the words were just about to reach her mouth when she swallowed them back. A voice kept reminding her not to bother with this monster!


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. Mo Youyou stepped forward to open it, and upon seeing Chu Cheng respectfully standing outside, Mo Youyou coldly asked: ¡°Is there something you need?!¡±


    Chu Cheng looked at the man in the room with an anxious expression in his eyes. Ye Yunjin frowned, got up and walked to the door, ¡°Your Master is back?¡±


    Chu Cheng nodded, ¡°Yes, Pce Lord, the Prince has invited you!¡±


    Hearing Chu Cheng¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin and Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Chu Cheng didn¡¯t know what was going on. He stared at Ye Yunjin in panic. Seeing that, Ye Yunjin turned to Mo Youyou and said: ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign will go overter to find you to apply the medicine.¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, signalling him to quickly leave. Ye Yunjin did not stay any longer and quickly left.


    Staring at Ye Yunjin¡¯s back, Jing Muhan¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with his back!


    Mo Youyou thought, ¡°Was it my imagination, or?¡±


    Rubbing his be, thinking back to what happenedst night, Mo Youyou thought that it was just an illusion!


    After Ye Yunjin entered the study room, Chu Cheng hastily closed the door and respectfully said, ¡°Master, something happened!¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly turned his head, his sharp gaze sweeping across Chu Cheng, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Our people went to the extreme north of the Divine Continent and met people from Jade Sea Pavilion! ¡°The Frigid Silkworm escaped.¡±


    Hearing Chu Cheng¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin gritted her teeth and threw a heavy punch towards the table. Trash! If the people from Jade Sea Pavilion cannot be dealt with, then what use do I have of you?! ¡±


    Chu Cheng said, ¡°Your subordinate is willing to be punished!¡±


    The pain on Ye Yunjin¡¯s back reminded him that he had to get the Frigid Silkworm! Otherwise, that little wild cat might leave at any moment.


    His deep eyes were filled with anger, and the temperature in the room dropped to a freezing point. Chu Cheng felt a chill down his spine, he only hoped that the Master would give him a quick death.


    At the same time, in the Divine Province¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, Qi Yimo was practicing his sword in the garden. A ck silhouette shed by, and Qi Yimo kept his sword, looking at the person.


    ¡°Please forgive me Your Highness, the Frigid Silkworm has run away!¡±


    ¡°He ran away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± When our people met the people from the Demon Pce, the Frigid Silkworm took the opportunity to escape. ¡±


    Everyone had said that the Frigid Silkworm was very intelligent. Who would have thought that just one worm would be able to escape under the watchful eyes of these two powers?


    The next time he wanted to catch it, it would be really hard.


    However, what did the people from the Demon Pce want with the Frigid Silkworm?


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qi Yimo asked, ¡°Have any of the members of the Pce of Demons been searching for the Frigid Silkworm?¡±


    ¡°It was the Regent who spent a lot of money to recover the Frigid Silkworm. The Demon Pce has epted the order. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? The Regent? ¡±


    Qi Ye stared at the de of the sword with his deep ck eyes. Thinking about how Jing Muhan came to the Divine Province a few days ago to personally take Mo Youyou away, could it be that Jing Muhan wanted the cold silkworm to save Mo Youyou?


    If that is the case ¡­ Qi Ye Mo¡¯s lips curved up in a smug smile. ¡°Tell people to hurry and find the Frigid Silkworm in front of the pce!¡±


    When he thought about how interesting this transaction was, Qi Yimo couldn¡¯t help butugh. Mo Youyou was the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix, and Jing Muhan was the blood of the Heavenly Dragon, so for the sake of obtaining Jing Muhan¡¯s blood essence, he sent many people to assassinate him. It was just that this man¡¯s martial arts were too strong and his movements were extremely cautious, making it impossible to find an opportunity to strike.


    Now it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get his blood. As long as he had the Frigid Silkworm, he could trade the Frigid Silkworm for the dragon¡¯s blood. He could obtain the dragon¡¯s blood with his bare hands! As for the matter of promising Mo Youyou, as long as he did not mention it, he believed that Mo Youyou would not reveal it either. Their goals were all the same, the Frigid Worms to save Mo Youyou!


    If that was the case, he would be able to return to the current life in three years and would no longer have to live a deceptive life in this world.


    However, that Mo Youyou, is indeed a little interesting ~ What a pity, I have to return ¡­


    When Mo Youyou thought about Ye Yunjin¡¯s matter alone, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. She was toozy to think about it, so she decided to take a look at Jing Muhan¡¯s study.


    Just as he arrived at Jing Muhan¡¯s hall, his sharp eyes spotted Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. His heart sank as he hurried into Jing Muhan¡¯s study, ¡°Master, Miss Mo has arrived.¡±


    Ye Yunjin was also shocked when he heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words. He quickly changed into a new set of clothes, but didn¡¯t have time to put on the mask. Thus, he hung the mask on his face and sat at the table, pretending to read.


    Very quickly, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°I have something to discuss with Ye Yunjin.¡±


    Chu Cheng replied, ¡°Lord Ye has already left.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still wounded!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ye has something to attend to, so she just left.¡±


    While the two of them were conversing, the door creaked open. Mo Youyou raised her eyes and looked at Jing Muhan, but did not say anything.


    Jing Muhan cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, ¡°Do you have something to talk to I about?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned, ¡°No.¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned. What happened to this woman? Why did her expression suddenly turn cold?


    Mo Youyou did not care about Jing Muhan, her gaze swept across the ce and saw no Ye Yunjin. Suspicion filled her eyes and she looked at Jing Muhan from head to toe, before she turned and left without saying a word.


    Jing Muhan watched Mo Youyou¡¯s back and suddenly said, ¡°I has some matters to attend to tomorrow and will be leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°Pack your things and go with I.¡±


    Mo Youyou stopped, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re bringing me? ¡°Is it convenient?¡±


    ¡°If you are not willing to go, I will not force you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was curious, since when did Jing Muhan be such an amiable person?


    He hastily responded, ¡°Go.¡±


    It was really depressing to stay at the Residence of Regent everyday. It wasn¡¯t bad to go out for a walk.


    Jing Muhan turned around, a smile shing across his face.


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Youyou went to Jing Muhan¡¯s courtyard and waited for him toe out. When Chu Cheng saw Mo Youyou¡¯s figure, he was startled for a moment. Master seemed to have slept soundlyst night, and didn¡¯t even wake up now.


    Mo Youyou waited for a while, then asked Chu Cheng curiously: ¡°Is your Master always thiszy?¡±


    The corners of Chu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Normally, the Master would go to court early in the morning. However, for some reason, she woke up veryte today.


    Seeing Chu Cheng¡¯s awkward appearance, Mo Youyou did not make things difficult for him.


    Behind him, an ice-cold voice could be heard, ¡°I knows.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back tensed up, and she suddenly turned around to look at the tall and cold man, ¡°You ~¡±


    ¡°If I knew that you were impatiently waiting for him, I would havee over a long time ago.¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. She seemed to be saying that she was toozy ~


    Looking at the water vapor on his body, he probably woke up earlier than he did!


    Chu Cheng was also very curious, he had been guarding outside the whole night and had not seen Master go out. He thought that Master was really sleeping, but who would have thought that Master was not in the hall.

 Chapter 668 - Patient, Regent, Jealous

    <strong>Chapter 668 ¨C Patient, Regent, Jealous</strong>


    After cleaning everything up, Mo Youyou arrived outside the Residence of Regent. Looking at the two horses at the entrance, he frowned and turned her head to nce at Jing Muhan, ¡°Shall we ride our horses out?¡±


    Jing Muhan replied, ¡°En.¡±


    Chu Cheng was the first to get on his horse, waiting for Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan. Mo Youyou frowned as she looked at Jing Muhan. She pointed to the remaining horse and asked, ¡°One horse, how do we split it? Or do you think it¡¯s more appropriate for me to follow the horse? ¡±


    Jing Muhan did not reply and jumped on his horse. He handed a slender hand to Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Come up!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Jing Muhan, ¡°You and I will ride on a horse?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Was the Regent¡¯s Manor really so short of money? Can¡¯t even afford a horse?


    He suspiciously sized up Jing Muhan, whose eyes flickered for a moment before reminding Mo Youyou, ¡°Either get on the horse, or follow behind it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    This damned man! It was clearly on purpose.


    Chu Cheng¡¯s face was filled with schadenfreude, he waspletely impressed by her Master, he could think of such a method. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s unwilling look, Chu Cheng wanted tough, but when he received her Master¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately calmed himself down and rode his horse away.


    Mo Youyou thought that this trip was a sightseeing trip, but she never thought that she would travel through the night, and only when she arrived at the ce did she realize how different things were from what she had imagined.


    In the deserted vige, there were refugees everywhere. There were countless children begging along the streets, and there were also poor citizens who were suffering from various diseases such as wind and cold.


    When Mo Youyou saw these people, she felt her heart clogged up.


    In current life, the most pitiful people she had seen were the ones begging on the streets. However,pared to thesemoners, their condition seemed to be much better.


    With his throat tightened, Mo Youyou slowly bent over and took out his own money bag. Before he even opened it, a group of people had arrived and snatched away his money bag.


    Jing Muhan clenched his fists tightly, his entire body emitting dense killing intent. Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiously stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Jing Muhan knitted his eyebrows and looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt them. They just want to live. ¡±


    He thought about his own life, and how he had been an orphan ever since he was young. When he was six years old, he learned to rob money from others. Later on, he joined an assassination organization to earn a living, but the premise was the same. If he wanted money, he had to pay for it with his life.


    When she came back to her senses, a thinyer of mist covered her clear pupils.


    Mo Youyou sniffed lightly, ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Jing Muhan retracted the aura on his body and slowly released his fist in response to Mo Youyou¡¯s words. Very soon, Chu Cheng ran over, ¡°Your Highness, more than fifty people have died over there.¡±


    ¡°Is it the same illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Mo Youyou heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words and his heart tightened, ¡°What happened to them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At the beginning, they were coughing and had headaches, but soon after, they suffered from a high fever. They were powerless, their limbs were numb, and some people even had severe pain in their limbs. The imperial doctors that were sent were helpless against their ns, so they could only temporarily arrange for them to stay outside the east city gate. ¡±


    ¡°Bring me there to take a look.¡±


    Jing Muhan suddenly grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason why Your Highness brought me here, just because I¡¯m the Ghost Doctor¡¯s disciple? It is the duty of the doctor to help the dying and the wounded, and there is nothing to be afraid of. ¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he did not stop Mo Youyou. He silently followed behind Mo Youyou and headed in the direction of the east city.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the east city, he saw thosemoners lying on the ground with pale and lifeless mouths and their eyes, Mo Youyou remembered the scene of him and hisrades being trapped in the germsb, relying on each other to survive.


    After being stunned for a moment, he walked up to those people and checked their pulse.


    When Jing Muhan saw Mo Youyou frown, he curiously asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°They have a viral cold.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Mo Youyou almost forgot. This was another world. She sighed and replied, ¡°It can still be cured!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but he did not express it out, ¡°How to cure it, what is needed, I ordered his men to bring it over.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied straightforwardly: ¡°Honeysuckle, Roasted Ephedra, Gypsum, Mai Ma Qun, Houttuynia, Patchouli, Hong Jingtian, Menthol, Glycyrrhiza uralensis ¡­¡± While reciting the prescription, she examined the bodies of themoners.


    Chu Cheng focused on the medicinal ingredients that Mo Youyou mentioned, his burning gazended on Mo Youyou, the current Mo Youyou, was like a savior, this was the first time Chu Cheng had admired someone so much.


    The prescription had already been told to Chu Cheng, so Mo Youyou reminded him to gather some more ingredients and distribute them to everyone.


    Walking to the side of a young man, Mo Youyou bent down to look at him. Although his appearance wasn¡¯t very outstanding, he looked very pleasant, with a kind of schr¡¯s appearance. Mo Youyou said to the man: ¡°Give me your hand, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    The man vigntly nced at Mo Youyou, and handed over his fair hands. Mo Youyou frowned in curiosity, from the looks of the hands, his skin was so exquisite, she didn¡¯t seem like someone who had done rough work before. There was also this appearance, it was delicate and pretty, and the temperament on his body didn¡¯t seem like it belonged to a normal person. A hint of jealousy shed across Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, he pulled Mo Youyou apart and said: ¡°Tell I how to inspect, I,e.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, is there something wrong? Anyone can treat a patient? Why did this man suddenly start causing trouble for no reason?


    He coldly said to Jing Muhan, ¡°This is a patient, not a test subject!¡±


    ¡°I knows.¡±


    ¡°Since you know, then move aside. I want to examine him!¡±


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, ¡°When I checked your body for you, why did you not remember this sentence? In front of a doctor, there is no distinction between men and women. ¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    In the end, after Mo Youyou was defeated by Jing Muhan, she stood at the side with a displeased expression and taught Jing Muhan how to make a diagnosis. But who would have thought that Jing Muhan was actually able to learn it so well, to the point that Mo Youyou felt that it was a waste for this damned man to not be his doctor.


    After inspecting the man¡¯s body, Jing Muhan indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ve suffered internal injuries.¡±


    When the man heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, his face revealed nervousness as he retreated backwards, trying to cover up his current nervous state.


    Mo Youyou squatted down and looked at the man, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we aren¡¯t bad people, we are doctors, and are here to treat you.¡±


    When the man saw Mo Youyou¡¯s gentle gaze, he gradually opened his heart and quickly rxed. He stared fixedly at Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan stood at the side, staring at the man with great dissatisfaction.


    Very quickly, the man opened his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The man hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mu Ziqiao!¡±


    Hearing Mu Ziqiao¡¯s words, Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes lit up. Mu Ziqiao? The Third Young Master of the Mu Manor of the Divine Continent, Mu Ziqiao? How did he end up like this?

 Chapter 669 - Youre too kind, I want your life!

    <strong>Chapter 669 ¨C You¡¯re too kind, I want your life!</strong>


    Jing Muhan lowered his eyes to look at Mu Ziqiao for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re heavily injured and need to recuperate.¡±


    Mu Ziqiao pursed her lips. ¡°Many thanks, Young Master.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Jing Muhan, ¡°Is there an abandoned mansion that can amodate these people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not much. There¡¯s no room for so many people. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for too much. It¡¯s enough for those who are severely injured.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Under Mo Youyou¡¯s suggestion, all the severely ill patients were arranged to be in various abandoned residences within the city.


    On the other hand, Mu Ziqiao was sent to Jing Muhan¡¯s manor to recuperate.


    After everything had been arranged, Mo Youyou looked at Jing Muhan and suddenly said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned, ¡°What are you thanking I for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were in a daze, avoiding Jing Muhan¡¯s heated gaze. It was as though Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze had always been cold, except now.


    Heart like a fawn, ufortably will ear of broken hair behind the ear. Jing Muhan spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up, she did not know why. With two steps, Jing Muhan walked in front of her, raised his hand, and gently picked up the long hair that had been cut off from Mo Youyou¡¯s lips.


    When his ice-cold fingernded on the side of Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, Jing Muhan¡¯s heart froze for a moment. Mo Youyou just stood there without moving, not saying a word.


    He allowed Jing Muhan¡¯s finger to rest on her soft lips.


    However, this beautiful moment was interrupted by Chu Cheng, who had no eyes at all.


    ¡°Prince, this is an urgent letter from the pce.¡±


    Jing Mu Han let out a cold snort, giving Chu Cheng a cold re, Mo Youyou turned around and went to treat the patients. Chu Cheng knew that he had disturbed the Master¡¯s good fortune, so he lowered his head and muttered: ¡°Your subordinate is willing to be punished!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Chu Cheng disappeared.


    Jing Muhan looked at the contents of the letter as his deep gaze fell on Mo Youyou. He had never doubted her identity, and had never thought that he would meet or fall in love with her in his entire life. However, what the Divine Lands¡¯ Qi n owed him would have to be returned one day. If she really was the imperial princess and had the Qi n¡¯s blood in her body, what would he do?


    Tightly furrowing his brows, Mo Youyou turned his back to Jing Muhan. Feeling a cold light sweep over, Mo Youyou suddenly turned his head and shot a nce at the dazed Jing Muhan. He pursed his lips and continued to treat the patients.


    After busying himself for an entire day, Mo Youyou was so tired that his waist and back ached. He followed Jing Muhan to an especially quiet and quiet manor.


    He turned his head to look at Jing Musheng and asked, ¡°This is your manor?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Jing Muhan?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not say anything, why did he suddenly be like the first time they met, cold and detached?


    Jing Muhan sensed his own attitude and returned to his senses. He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I is a little tired today, you should go and rest as soon as possible.¡±


    Saying so, he quickly walked towards his own courtyard. Mo Youyou nced at Chu Cheng, ¡°Is your Master sick?¡±


    Chu Cheng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Youyou said coldly: ¡°If you are sick, go and treat him!¡±


    He just kept a cold face. Who was he showing it to?!


    Chu Cheng was at a loss of what to do, he scratched his head and muttered: ¡°Master doesn¡¯t seem to be sick at all ~¡±


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s leaving figure, Chu Cheng hurried to Jing Muhan¡¯s courtyard.


    In the silent night, the crickets broke the silence, Mo Youyouid on the window sill looking at the stars in the sky, her brows knitted tightly.


    At the same time, in another courtyard, Jing Muhan stood by the window and looked up at the stars in the sky. His cold expression was the same as the night sky, giving off a chilling feeling.


    Mo Youyou muttered to herself, ¡°Ye Yunjin, Jing Muhan, Jing Muhan, Ye Yunjin ~¡±


    He scratched his head in annoyance, ¡°Ye Yunjin! ¡°Jing Muhan!¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    Yes, she seemed to care more about Ye Yunjin. Care? Mo Youyou suddenly regained his senses, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the stars in the sky, ¡°Ye Yunjin, do I care about you?¡±


    But Jing Muhan? Why did she feel different from an ordinary person? It was obvious that he was cold and unreasonable, but why did she care about his attitude towards her today?


    He had a troubled expression as heid on the windowsill. After a long time, he finally managed to think about the matter regarding Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin.


    As for Jing Muhan, he seemed to be in no better condition. He had obviously spent so much thought on Mo Youyou and already suspected that her identity was different, but he was still unwilling to investigate. He had found it, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.


    As he muttered Mo Youyou¡¯s name, his heart was especially frustrated. The wound on his back ached. He could clearly remember how she felt when she personally applied the medicine and touched his back with her fingertips.


    The night passed, and the two of them did not sleep either. In the morning, Mo Youyou could not resist her sleepiness and went back to bed with a yawn. She fell into a deep sleep.


    After Jing Muhan tidied up his clothes, he came to Mo Youyou¡¯s courtyard and his servant told him of Mo Youyou¡¯s situationst night. Jing Muhan frowned slightly. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t sleep?


    What was she thinking? At this moment, he really wanted to know.


    He regretted not bringing Jing Bi Yao here. If Jing Bi Yao was here, he might be able to chat with this little woman.


    Sighing, he ordered the maidservant, ¡°No one is allowed to wake her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    When Jing Muhan left, the servant girl looked in the direction of Mo Youyou¡¯s dorm with admiration. She had never seen the Prince show such concern to a woman before. This person in the yard was the first ~


    When Mo Youyou woke up, it was already noon. She rubbed his eyes, put on her clothes and walked out of the dorm, looked at the servants guarding outside, and then nced at the scorching sun. Mo Youyou squinted his eyes, as if she had overslept.


    ¡°Where is the prince?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the Prince has some matters to attend to.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Miss, the kitchen has already prepared food. Is this servant who brought it here for you or? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mydy.¡±


    When the servant left, Mo Youyou did not feel hungry, so she wandered around the vi alone. Walking to the pavilion at the center of the garden, she saw a frail looking back. A man in white clothes stood by theke and looked at the lotus flowers in the water, giving off a feeling as if he was teetering on the verge of copse.


    Mo Youyou slowly stepped forward, ¡°Young Master Mu.¡±


    Mu Ziqiao turned around. Herplexion was much better than yesterday, and her face had gained some color. Her gentle and refined appearance made her look quite pleasing to the eyes.


    When he saw Mo Youyou, Mu Ziqiao¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl in front of him, ever since he had seen her yesterday, looked like an immortal, not wearing makeup.


    With a gentle smile, he looked at Mo Youyou and nodded slightly towards her.


    Mo Youyou walked over to Mu Ziqiao¡¯s side and looked at her. ¡°How do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°Much better. Lady Mo¡¯s medical skills are indeed extraordinary. ¡°

 Chapter 670 - Misunderstanding, and also a Mute

    <strong>Chapter 670 ¨C Misunderstanding, and also a Mute</strong>


    Mo Youyou replied ndly, ¡°Young Master Mu, you tter me. I just learned a little from master.¡±


    The two of them were speechless for a moment. Mo Youyou did not like to talk in the first ce, and she wasn¡¯t close with Mu Ziqiao either. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s unexinable nervousness, Mu Ziqiao did not know how to start a conversation with her.


    A few times, the words were about to reach his mouth, but he swallowed them back down. Cough! Cough! Cough! Suddenly, Mu Ziqiao¡¯s violent cough broke the silence between them.


    Mo Youyou anxiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou supported Mu Ziqiao as they sat in the pavilion and helped her feel her pulse. After a while, she asked, ¡°My heart is blocked?¡±


    Mu Ziqiao nodded.


    ¡°Your internal organs have been severely injured, so I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to recover for a while. Who has such a deep grudge against you, and wants your life? ¡±


    Mu Ziqiaoughed bitterly and did not answer Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. With your current condition, it¡¯s better for you to lie on the bed and rest faster.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your troubles, Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou supported Mu Ziqiao down the stairs carefully as they headed for Mu Ziqiao¡¯s residence.


    When the servant said that she had gone to the garden and looked around the garden, she found that Mo Youyou and Mu Zi Qiao were together. When Jing Muhan remembered that Mu Ziqiao¡¯s appearance was not bad, and also thought of the two of them being alone, his heart sank, and he quickly ran to Mu Ziqiao¡¯s side.


    Mo Youyou supported Mu Ziqiao up to the bedroom and brought him to the bedside. She carefully helped Mu Ziqiao up onto the bed, but who knew that after tripping over the edge of the bed, Mo Youyou suddenly threw herself onto Mu Ziqiao¡¯s body.


    Mu Ziqiao was also caught unprepared. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist and the two of them indistinctly pressed together on the bed.


    Mo Youyou hurriedly apologized to Mu Ziqiao. When she wanted to get up, her back felt cold, and she was grabbed by a big hand, thrown out rudely.


    Fortunately, Mo Youyou was good at it, and did not let herself fall.


    Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s dark and gloomy face was filled with killing intent. He red at Mu Ziqiao and turned to look at Mo Youyou, ¡°If I doesn¡¯te, then wouldn¡¯t you be carrying I on your back to deal with this man? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she looked at Jing Moyan. This was the first time she was being humiliated by a man!


    ¡°Jing Muhan, clean your mouth!¡±


    Mu Ziqiao raised her eyebrows slightly before hastily exining, ¡°Prince, you misunderstand.¡±


    In the end, Jing Muhan and Mo Youyou said in unison to Mu Ziqiao in a cold voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± Shut up for I! ¡±


    Mu Ziqiao was extremely aggrieved andid on the bed without saying a word.


    Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes met, ¡°You didn¡¯t even see the situation clearly and you¡¯re actually humiliating me like this. Jing Muhan, do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you because you¡¯re a prince?¡±


    Jing Muhan was stunned, after a moment, he lowered his voice and said: ¡°Are you counting on I to praise you for doing such a despicable thing? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou fumed with rage, fiercely red at Jing Muhan, and left in big strides. Jing Muhan followed closely behind as he coldly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Mo Youyou retorted, ¡°Go out and find a man! To do lowly things! ¡±


    Inexplicably, she was just too angry that Jing Muhan missed her so much and said something about her. She had never thought that she would one day be so irrational and childish!


    Jing Muhan was furious. He flew in front of Mo Youyou, his gloomy eyes did not have a trace of warmth, just like when Mo Youyou first met him. It was so cold that no one could get close to him.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Mo Youyou lifted her lower jaw and replied coldly: ¡°Jing Muhan, don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s crimson eyes stared straight at Mo Youyou, his icy cold hand rested on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, ¡°Woman, say it again to I!¡±


    He only needed her to lower her head and act as if he hadn¡¯t seen what had happened just now. Maybe he didn¡¯t know her well enough and didn¡¯t know what kind of man she liked. Maybe he could imitate Mu Ziqiao and make her put all her heart into him in the future. But he was wrong ~


    Mo Youyou suppressed the anger in her heart, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not yours, what right do you have to control me!¡±


    Jing Muhan was stunned. He wasn¡¯t one of her people. Heh! He had been in her heart for so many days, yet there was not a single ce he could be found.


    Heughed mockingly in his heart as he lowered his eyes, making it impossible for anyone to tell how Jing Muhan was currently feeling. A momentter, Mo Youyou¡¯s neck was released, and Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice reminded him, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes, her vision filled with tears, this damned man did not believe her, a small matter, could cause such amotion? He was the one who brought her here, and now he was looking at her like that.


    With his throat boiling hot, Mo Youyou slowly got up and touched his aching neck. With a sneer on his face, he left without looking back, and very quickly, he disappeared from Jing Moyan¡¯s sight.


    Jing Muhan stood nkly on the spot, lowering his eyes to look at his hands.


    When he came back to his senses, there was a huge boulder in his heart. He murmured in his heart, ¡°What did I do to her just now?¡±


    It was noon. Jing Muhan was standing in the courtyard without moving, as though he was waiting for someone. Chu Cheng looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a long time, Jing Muhan asked, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    Chu Cheng replied, ¡°East side of the city.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Mu Ziqiao!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Looking at Jing Muhan¡¯s leaving figure, Chu Cheng frowned, ¡°Master, why do you have to go through so much trouble? Was it so hard to apologize to a woman? However, based on Master¡¯s character, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult. ¡±


    Mo Youyou walked aimlessly to the east of the city, until she reached a barren mountain, and followed the small road to the east. Along the way, she kept feeling as if there were eyes staring at him from behind, but every time she turned around, there was not a single person.


    Seeing that there was no way out, Mo Youyou stopped in her tracks. Looking ahead, the only path that she could take was the small path on the right. However, this road seemed to be the way up the mountain.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Youyou finally went back along the path she came from.


    The sun had gradually set and the sky was getting darker. Just as Mo Youyou was about to reach the entrance, a group of men wearing tattered clothes suddenly jumped out.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the few men in front of him, her vignt eyes sweeping both sides of him, and she slowly retreated.


    Hearing themotion behind him, Mo Youyou turned around. Surrounded!


    Looking at the group of men, Mo Youyou slowly clenched her fists, ready to attack at any moment.


    The leading man, with a fat head and big ears, walked closer to Mo Youyou with his round belly. Heughed lewdly, ¡°Little beauty, where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 671 - Misunderstanding, are you trying to tempt me?

    <strong>Chapter 671 ¨C Misunderstanding, are you trying to tempt me?</strong>


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at the fat man, but did not say a word. ¡°Fattyughed out loud all of a sudden.¡± Ouch! And he¡¯s a mute! ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all burst out intoughter.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s a mute, then things will be much easier. Brothers, take this little beauty back to the vige and give her to boss as his wife! ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The others answered, in their hands a de was in their hands, they walked towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou sneered, she quickly took out a dagger from her boots and a cold light shed. The fat man was startled, her eyes telling the brothers to be careful. Everyone got orders, raised their vignce, and pounced towards Mo Youyou.


    However, just as Fatty thought, the woman in front of him was indeed difficult to deal with.


    ¡®s figure appeared behind the two of them. Raising his leg, he kicked the two of them ten meters away.


    Upon seeing this, the fatty¡¯s interest was piqued. He waved his hand and reminded, ¡°All of you, stand down. I will apany this little girl to have a good time.¡±


    Although the fatty had arge build, his hands were exceptionally agile and nimble. He could be considered a top expert in their stronghold.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Brother Fatty, it¡¯s all on you now!¡±


    The fat brother gave everyone a flirting nce, when suddenly his figure shed, and rushed towards Mo Youyou.


    When the fist was about to reach Mo Youyou¡¯s face, Mo Youyou merely leaned to the left, raised her leg, and ruthlessly smashed into the fatty¡¯s arm.


    Mo Youyounded on the ground with a somersault, the dagger in her hand was ready to strike at any time.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, go to hell!¡± ¡°Regardless of life or death!¡±


    The fatty suffered a loss at Mo Youyou¡¯s hands and instantly became irritable.


    When everyone heard the fatty¡¯s order, they all rushed forward.


    Holding the dagger, Mo Youyou was as nimble as a fish in the crowd. The daggers were flying back and forth among the crowd. Blood dripped from the daggers to the ground. It was a tragic sight.


    The chubby brother didn¡¯t expect to meet such a troublesome woman. Their man had suffered a loss under one woman, so he would definitely beughed at by the other leaders if he returned. How could this chubby brother endure it?


    The rough voice said to his surviving brother, ¡°Whoever captures her will be rewarded by the workers themselves with the ability to marry her and take her back as a wife!¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the fatty¡¯s words, her heart sank. She directly jumped over the crowd and ran towards the fatty.


    The dagger pierced towards the space between the fatty¡¯s eyebrows.


    The dagger had already reached Brother Fatty¡¯s forehead. Unexpectedly, his wrist suddenly went numb, and the dagger instantly slipped down.


    Mo Youyou cursed, there was actually someone else here. Sensing that she was being plotted against, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank. She hastily retreated to a distance away from the plump man. Sensing that something was amiss, the plump man stood up straight andughed, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s the chief. The chief is here!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Youyoucently, ¡°Smelly girl, let¡¯s see how much ability you still have!¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that she would actually be so careless as to fall for another person¡¯s hidden weapon. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire arm was starting to feel numb, she looked around cautiously, the person who was plotting against her had not appeared yet, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    Very quickly, a loud and clear voice came over. Mo Youyou suddenly looked up, and saw that no one had arrived. She only heard that person say, ¡°A group of trash, quickly go and capture them!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed, a chill came from behind, she suddenly turned her head, and in the next moment a long de came cutting down on her, Mo Youyou leaned backwards, the de stabbed forward above her face.


    Mo Youyou quickly got up, somersaulted to the side, and went to one knee on the ground. She braced her exhausted body, but in her heart, she was inexplicably afraid.


    These men should be bandits, she could deal with these small fry, but the person who ambushed her was in a trance, a chill hit her. Mo Youyou instinctively extended her hand to block, and only then did she realise that her arm was already numb and unconscious.


    Mo Youyou was shocked. She raised her head and saw the sword flying towards him.


    Seeing the sword in front of her, Mo Youyou was in despair, as if she could not move!


    With his eyes closed, he had nothing to live for!


    ¡°ng!¡± With a sharp and clear sound, the swordnded at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet. A leaf floated with the wind andnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    What followed was a pleasant voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your nature to wait for death here!¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know why, but the moment she heard this voice, she felt as if she had suffered an enormous grievance. Her tears were like a flood that had burst out of a dike, fiercely dripping down.


    Ye Yunjin was like a fairy from the heavens, she slowlynded in front of Mo Youyou, extended a hand, and said to her, ¡°Little wild cat, it¡¯s been a long time since west met, do you miss me?¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a charming smile, and his eyes were filled with a doting expression.


    Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at the demon in front of him. It was the first time he saw this little woman cry so ¡®pitifully, wrongly¡¯.


    His heart sank, and he coldly reminded, ¡°Kill everyone here! ¡°Leave no one alive!¡±


    These bandits should have been dealt with a long time ago!


    Hearing the order, everyone said in unison, ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly raised her eyes, she stared straight at Ye Yunjin, and asked with a choked voice: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Why, every time she was in danger, he would always be by her side, and she would always be there in time. If she hadn¡¯t discovered that someone was watching her, she really would have thought that this man had been following her from the shadows.


    Ye Yunjin replied, ¡°Take someone¡¯s money to help them get rid of this cmity.¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her eyes. Was it really just a coincidence?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s conflicted look, Ye Yunjin could not help butugh: ¡°Little wild cat, tell me, is this called fate? This sovereign will be able to meet you every time ande over as a hero to save the beauty. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s words sessfully made Mo Youyouugh. She wiped off her tears and sniffed before looking at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Who is fated to be with you? ¡°Stinking man!¡±


    Mo Youyou felt her entire body bing numb, she said to Ye Yunjin: ¡°I¡¯ve been set up by someone.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign saw it.¡±


    Mo Youyou was curious, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Could it be that this man was watching her being plotted against while he coldly watched from the side?


    Just as Mo Youyou thought, Ye Yunjin truly watched helplessly as she was ambushed, and wanted to teach her a lesson! He wanted her to leave the mansion ande to the wilderness by herself! Blow with him!


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression change, Ye Yunjin quickly exined, ¡°When I came over, the poison needle was already unable to block it, and I did not find the person who shot the poison needle, so I have been secretly observing. Luckily, that person appeared. So, I took care of that person first, and only then could I safely save you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou actually believed a thing or two that was randomly made up.


    ¡°Can you help me up?¡±


    She had no strength left now. Ye Yunjin¡¯s thin lips curled up as she slowly bent over and hugged Mo Youyou horizontally. Feeling that it was not enough, this noble one whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Hold on tightly to this noble one.

 Chapter 672 - Shut up, care about his feelings

    <strong>Chapter 672 ¨C Shut up, care about his feelings</strong>


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Ye Yunjin¡¯s handsome figure, reminding himself not to bother with this monster, ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his hand was forcibly pulled to Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck by Ye Yunjin. Mo Youyou moved his fingers a little, and tightly held his hands around Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck.


    Hugging Mo Youyou, Ye Yunjin¡¯s mood instantly became much clearer, and her eyes lovingly looked at Mo Youyou; no matter what, she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Being stared at by Ye Yunjin¡¯s passionate gaze until he felt ufortable, Mo Youyou said softly, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough.¡±


    On the way, Ye Yunjin asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Why did youe out alone? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous outside? ¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about Jing Muhan¡¯s attitude towards her and his distrust towards her. He felt his heart flustered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Now I know.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Jing Muhan bully you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, and looked straight at Ye Yunjin, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°He really did bully you!¡±


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression change, Mo Youyou anxiously said: ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with him. Carrying a patient today to rest, he tripped over and just happened to pass by, and saw me and the patient fall onto the bed together. Perhaps if it were anyone else, they would have misunderstood. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°So you had a quarrel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He doesn¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    With that, a look of loss shed across Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. Ye Yunjin curiously asked: ¡°Little Wild Cat, do you care about his feelings?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°You care about his attitude towards you?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought, does it matter? She didn¡¯t know that in the past, there had never been any feelings in her world. It was the same for men and women. But now, after encountering Jing Moyan and Ye Yunjin, her heart couldn¡¯t control itself. These two men had extreme characters, but she was wavering between them. She couldn¡¯t clearly see the feelings she had for these two men. When she thought of Jing Moyan, Ye Yunjin¡¯s smile would always appear in her mind and eventually hide her figure.


    But when she thought of Ye Yunjin, Jing Muhan¡¯s grave and stern face once again appeared in her mind, drowning Ye Yunjin in her memories.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling this was. As her eyes fell on Ye Yunjin, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Then do you care about this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, her gaze colliding with Ye Yunjin¡¯s. After a long time, she somewhat frantically stroked her hair, ¡°Ye Yunjin, are you trying to tempt me?¡±


    Ye Yunjin sneered, ¡°This sovereign¡¯s little wild cat has been corrupted.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your little wild cat, you stinking man! ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The two of them were like a couple as they argued along the way. When the people from the Demon Pce saw that their Master was so happy, they too were happy. Who would have thought that in this world, there would finally be someone who could take their Master!


    After entering Jin Cheng, Ye Yunjin asked for Mo Youyou¡¯s opinion, ¡°Are you going back to Jing Muhan¡¯s ce, or do you want to follow this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not hesitate to say to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Return to Jing Muhan¡¯s manor.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head. She had left with the poison aura, the people here would need her.


    The smile on Ye Yunjin¡¯s face became even wider as she said to Mo Youyou, Since that¡¯s the case, this sovereign will send you to Jing Muhan¡¯s ce. However, do not let him know that this sovereign hase here.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign epted the money to help others get rid of the cmity. If this matter were to be found out by Jing Muhan, this business transaction would be very hard to deal with. ¡±


    Mo Youyou more or less understood Ye Yunjin¡¯s intentions and nodded his head. Under Ye Yunjin¡¯s escort, they returned to the manor outside Jincheng City. Seeing Ye Yunjin leave, Mo Youyou felt strange.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Chu Cheng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Cheng replied, ¡°Mu Ziqiao¡¯s body suddenly has a lot of red rash. Master is at a loss.¡±


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with each other. I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, this ~¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored Chu Cheng and went in. Chu Cheng followed behind Mo Youyou, his heart strutting across his own Master countless of times!


    Returning back to his own courtyard, Mo Youyou reminded Chu Cheng not to follow her.


    Thinking about Mu Ziqiao¡¯s situation, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Just as he was vexed, Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice reminded Chu Cheng, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Chu Cheng remained silent and soon disappeared.


    In the room, Mo Youyou had poured a cup of water for herself but before she could even bring it to her mouth, she heard Jing Muhan¡¯s voice. She put down the teacup and disregarded Jing Muhan who had already walked in, randomly searching around the room.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s ufortable appearance, Jing Muhan felt that the little girl in front of him was actually so adorable. His low voice weakened a bit as he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back stiffened as she stood firmly beside the bed. In the end, she only answered, ¡°En.¡±


    Jing Muhan slowly approached Mo Youyou and stopped a step away from her. I is at fault for what happened today. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly turned and asked Jing Muhan.


    Jing Moyan thought for a moment before pursing her lips and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±


    Because of Jing Muhan¡¯s words, the thoughts of Mo Youyou, who was still conflicted a moment ago, instantly cleared up a lot.


    She put down the things in her hands and slowly walked to the table to sit down. She didn¡¯t even look at Jing Muhan as she said with her back facing him, ¡°I was also in the wrong with today¡¯s matter. I shouldn¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Between me and Mu Ziqiao, there is nothing wrong.¡± Mo Youyou clearly knew that Jing Muhan was not going to care about it, but somehow, Mo Youyou wanted to exin more.


    The corners of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth curled into an extremely beautiful arc, but it was a pity that Mo Youyou¡¯s back was facing him. Otherwise, she would have definitely noticed something strange when she saw that smile.


    mentioned Mu Ziqiao. ¡°Just now, Chu Cheng said that Mu Ziqiao¡¯s body had a red rash?¡±


    Thinking of this matter, Jing Muhan lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°Hmm, about two hours after you left, he started to grab at his own body. When he realized this, he had already fainted.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Mo Youyou anxiously took the medicine box, ¡°Quickly go take a look.¡±


    Jing Muhan was curious, ¡°Is it very serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it¡¯s possible that his body is allergic to pollen or something. It¡¯s also possible that he has contracted an illness.¡±


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s side view with his deep eyes, and obediently followed Mo Youyou towards Mu Ziqiao¡¯s courtyard. The two spoke a little and soon forgot about the unpleasantness of the morning. Mo Youyou promised Ye Yunjin that she wouldn¡¯t mention the matter of the Deste Mountain and hence, she didn¡¯t say much to Jing Muhan.


    At this time, in the imperial city of the Divine Continent, the Emperor Qi Lang was sitting on top of a Dragon Throne with one hand supporting his brows. His beard was as long as a finger, and although his hair was graying, the clear outline of his face did not reveal the marks left behind by the passage of time.

 Chapter 673 - Rest assured, what should be done

    <strong>Chapter 673 ¨C Rest assured, what should be done</strong>


    Beside Qi Lang, there was an enchanting woman sticking close to him. She stared at Qi Lang with her bewitching eyes as her hands continuously pounded on Qi Lang¡¯s thigh. Looking at it this way, it felt extremely ufortable.


    Within the main hall, Eunuch Li knelt on the ground and waited for Qi Lang to speak.


    After a long while, Qi Lang asked calmly, ¡°Have you found him yet?¡±


    Eunuch Li¡¯s sharp voice replied, ¡°To the Emperor, not yet.¡±


    After saying that, he retracted his head back, not daring to look at the man on the Dragon Throne. After a long time, when there was no response, Eunuch Li secretly raised his head and received the woman¡¯s gaze. He wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Suddenly, Qi Lang opened his eyes. His dark eyes were especially sharp. He nced at the people kneeling on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°I will give you guys one more month. If you don¡¯t find the princess soon, you won¡¯t have toe back to see me!¡±


    ¡°But Emperor ~¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    With just one word, Eunuch Li was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to speak again. They had searched the entire Divine Province, but there was no trace of the princess. Right now, their only hope was to go to the Heavenly Abyss Continent and find Ying Prefecture. However, it had been a rule for thousands of years that no one was allowed to cross the borders of the Divine Lands.


    They didn¡¯t have the ability to look for someone down there either.


    With that in mind, Eunuch Li braced himself and said: ¡°Emperor, I have already ordered people to search for the princess. In the end, there is no trace of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use! We must find her within a month! ¡± His body could not be dyed any longer. This daughter¡¯s blood could be said to be a superior medicine. Drinking it could not only prolong his life, but could also cure the headache that had gued him for many years. If that damnable slut hadn¡¯t eavesdropped on him and the Imperial Advisor, how could she have secretly sent his¡¯ precious daughter ¡®out of the pce?!


    Otherwise, how could he now suffer the pain of ten thousand arrows piercing his heart day and night!


    It¡¯s all that damned bitch!


    Her entire body was emitting thick killing intent. The woman beside her smiled charmingly, ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t be angry. The imperial physician said that you can¡¯t be sick. That girl will find him sooner orter. Eunuch Li, you still don¡¯t trust me? ¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Qi Lang reached out his hand and wrapped her in his embrace. ¡°When I recover from my illness, I¡¯ll definitely make you the head of the harem!¡±


    Chang Qing Fu covered her mouth andughed, her oval face the size of a palm was full of smiles, ¡°Chenqie only wishes to stay by Emperor¡¯s side forever, the empress¡¯s position ¡­ Your concubine has never thought of it. ¡±


    Qi Lang¡¯s hands tightened around the Evergreen¡¯s neck as he looked into the distance, a domineering look in his eyes.


    Eunuch Li excused himself, and very soon, Evergreen also made an excuse to leave. The two of them met after the Imperial Garden¡¯s fake mountain, Eunuch Li bowed and said: ¡°This old servant greets Chang Fei.¡±


    ¡°Exempt from the formalities. Tell me, how can I find that girl?¡±


    Eunuch Li looked at Chang Qing Fu and whispered a few words into her ear, quickly standing respectfully in front of her.


    Chang Qingfu looked curiously at Eunuch Li. ¡°Is the news reliable?¡±


    Crown Prince¡¯s people have already found the princess first.


    ¡°Has Crown Prince¡¯s body taken a turn for the better recently?¡±


    Eunuch Li replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything wrong with it. Maybe it¡¯s because I obtained the princess¡¯ blood essence two days ago.¡±


    Chang Qing Fu gazed forward, she did not expect that Crown Prince would actually find the girl before them! He clutched the silk handkerchief tightly, regretting that he had not uprooted Qi Yimo and killed him! Staying behind actually became their greatest hidden danger!


    His fierce gaze shed, and Chang Qing Fu said to Elder Li: ¡°Order people to keep an eye on Crown Prince, find that girl as soon as possible, no matter what price they have to pay, they must find her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    When Mo Youyou arrived at Mu Ziqiao¡¯s courtyard, Jing Muhan was worried that Mu Ziqiao¡¯s disease would be contagious, so he protected Mo Youyou and entered the dorm room.


    On the bed, Mu Ziqiao¡¯s entire body was covered with red spots, even her fair face was the same. Mo Youyou carefully observed therge red spots, and finally diagnosed as ¡°urticaria!¡±


    However, after exining it to Jing Muhan for a long time, he still didn¡¯t seem to understand. In the end, Mo Youyou helplessly said to Jing Muhan, ¡°It¡¯s possible that the red rash on his body was caused by him being bitten by a mosquito. Furthermore, he suffered from internal injuries, which is why his physique is slightly weaker than an ordinary person¡¯s. If you cannot hold on any longer, you will be in aa. ¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned. Although he still minded that Mo Youyou woulde into contact with Mu Ziqiao, he endured his anger and stared at Mo Youyou until he was done examining Mu Ziqiao.


    While he was smearing the ointment, Jing Muhan directly took the medicine bottle from Mo Youyou¡¯s hands and said in a low, arrogant voice, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with each other. This sort of thing, it¡¯s fine if the servant girles.¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Jing Muhan, but did not bother with him. This man was simply unreasonable!


    After taking care of Mu Ziqiao¡¯s matter, Mo Youyou finally heaved a sigh of relief. When night came, she had already undressed and was about to rest when she heard a knock on the door. Mo Youyou didn¡¯t even think before she knew that it was definitely Jing Muhan!


    After putting on his outer robes, he opened the door and as expected, Jing Muhan walked in wearing an ink-colored embroidered robe. His temperament, on the other hand, was the same as his own. It was as cold and aloof as the night sky.


    Make way for Jing Muhan and let him in. Mo Youyou looked at his back and was startled, then asked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, is there anything you need me for?¡±


    Jing Muhan sat in front of the table and looked at Mo Youyou with her deep eyes: ¡°Un.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°In the next two days, I will be making a trip to the Divine Province. You just stay here and wait for I toe back. ¡±


    ¡°To the Divine State?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that a ce you can¡¯t go?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s doubt, Jing Muhan exined, ¡°I has some things to investigate thoroughly. If I bring you along, I will not be able to escape by himself. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    He wanted to exin things to Mo Youyou clearly, and didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand anything.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan. Was he trying to exin things to her?


    Puckering his lips, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you can rest assured.¡± Leave this ce to me. Those people, I will rescue them. ¡±


    Jing Muhan did not want Mo Youyou to say these things. He did not care if Mo Youyou came to save these people. Every year in the Heavenly Abyss Continent, there would be many people dying. It was just a matter of how many people there are.


    He had brought Mo Youyou here because it was safer for her to stay in Jin City than in Yan City! The empress dowager¡¯s people had been staring at Mo Youyou and tried to assassinate him a few times but Mo Youyou was stopped halfway by his men. With him by her side, they could ensure that nothing would happen to her, but if he wasn¡¯t by her side and something were to happen to her, what should they do?


    So he brought her here.


    His fiery gaze looked at Mo Youyou, causing Mo Youyou to feel uneasy. After a long while, Jing Muhan got up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep early.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Seeing Jing Muhan walk out of the house, Mo Youyou suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Hey!¡±


    Jing Muhan was startled as he turned his head, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth slightly moved, giving Mo Youyou a reassured look. She left in big strides.


    And because of Jing Muhan¡¯s visit, Mo Youyou did not sleep for the entire night.

 Chapter 674 - Confidence, Not in the Pool

    <strong>Chapter 674 ¨C Confidence, Not in the Pool</strong>


    She kept thinking, what was he doing in the Divine State? Last night when she saw his expression, she was unexpectedly very cautious. It was so much that she had never seen Jing Muhan act so serious before.


    Would it be dangerous for him to go to the Divine State? If he hadn¡¯t, how could he have said what he had just said?


    The night passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jing Muhan left Jincheng overnight, leaving Chu Cheng behind for Mo Youyou to order around.


    Mo Youyou stood up and washed her face and rinsed her mouth, then left the room. Thinking that Jing Muhan might have already left, he sighed in his heart, and directly went to Mu Ziqiao¡¯s courtyard.


    Halfway up, Chu Cheng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, Mo Youyou looked at Chu Cheng, and after a moment she regained her senses and asked: ¡°Is the Prince still here?¡±


    ¡°The prince leftst night.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°The Prince ordered his subordinate to stay behind to protect Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not ask further after hearing Chu Cheng¡¯s words. Chu Cheng was Jing Muhan¡¯s trusted aide, so Mo Youyou was moved when she thought of how Jing Muhan had given him Chu Cheng.


    After inspecting Mu Ziqiao¡¯s body, he looked at Chu Cheng and asked, ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±


    Chu Cheng replied respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Since everything is fine, I¡¯ll leave Young Master Mu to you. I¡¯ll go to the city to check on themoners.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    The Master had instructed him to follow Miss Mo at all times, so Chu Cheng stopped him at what he wanted to say.


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips: ¡°Didn¡¯t your Master say that Jincheng is very safe? When I am in Jincheng, he will not worry too much. Of course, after hearing his words, I feel that I will not run around randomly in order to survive. ¡±


    Mo Youyou exined it to Chu Cheng, but Chu Cheng seemed to have taken a pill of reassurance, after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he did not have any problems, so he agreed to Mo Youyou¡¯s request. However, when Mo Youyou left the vi, Chu Cheng still ordered the four hidden guards to protect Mo Youyou in the dark.


    The victims who were arranged to stay in the abandoned residences, one by one, Mo Youyou, went to visit. When they saw Mo Youyou, they knelt down in gratitude as if they were their family members. This was the first time Mo Youyou felt that, as it turned out, one did not have to kill to be satisfied.


    When he thought of Jing Muhan, everyone said that he was bloodthirsty and cold, and vicious and merciless. However, he had always been silently doing things that themon people admired. Every time Mo Youyou went to a mansion, he would order some people to leave some silver and herbs for the victims. After finishing everything, an entire day would have passed. Mo Youyou looked at the scarlet sunset, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Actually, it would be great if he could be so full every day.


    Just like now, after working so hard, her entire body was tired and her back ached, but Mo Youyou did not realize that the danger was slowly approaching.


    As he walked in the direction of Jing Moyan¡¯s manor, a few shadows stirred behind him.


    By the time the hidden guards noticed, it was already toote.


    ¡°Miss Mo, quickly leave!¡±


    The four of them suddenly appeared andnded behind Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at the four hidden guards in front of him, ¡°What happened?¡±


    One of them said, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin. Miss Mo, quickly leave! We will stay and deal with them! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment. Just as she was about to escape, she heard a voice, ¡°Hahaha ~ You want to escape? None of you will leave! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, she truly could not understand just who she had offended. Ever since she came to this world, she would encounter an assassination attempt every two days! Even in current life, she did not frequently go to assassinate people!


    Most importantly, because she had spent too much energy to help the victims check up on their physical condition, she was unable to fight against these people.


    He took a deep breath and looked around cautiously, waiting for the person who spoke.


    Very soon, countless ck-clothed people jumped out from the alley. All of them were wearing veils and stood not too far away with long swords in their hands.


    Mo Youyou looked around, there were a total of thirty people!


    Once again, he looked at the four hidden guards in front of him who had vowed to protect him with their lives, Mo Youyoupletely lost all confidence.


    If she had the strength, she might be able to fight with her life on the line. However, the current her waspletely exhausted ¡­ Four against thirty, he still had to constantly protect her safety. This was simply courting death!


    He coldly reminded the four hidden guards in front of him, ¡°All of you, stand down!¡±


    The four of them were startled for a moment, then turned to look at Mo Youyou, puzzled.


    Mo Youyou said coldly: ¡°All of you, stand down. You can¡¯t handle these people.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Mo, the Master has an order to protect Miss Mo¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if you all die, I will survive unscathed? ¡°All of you can leave now.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, a hoarse voice could be heard, ¡°Haha, as expected of ady!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Mo Youyou looked up and saw a tall and big figure dressed in a ck robe, with only a pair of dark eyes left. The four of them were prepared to attack at any time, so Mo Youyou shouted: ¡°All of you, retreat! Can¡¯t you hear my orders! ¡±


    The four of them looked at each other, and in the end, they had no choice but to withdraw their weapons.


    Mo Youyou looked at the approaching person, and said coldly: ¡°Since you know that thisdy is not some trash in the pool, why would you dare to assassinate thisdy?¡±


    ¡°Mydy is getting serious, my Master just wants to invite mydy for a cup of tea, we¡¯re just reminiscing.¡±


    ¡°Drink tea and reminisce? ¡°I don¡¯t remember making friends in this life.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, why don¡¯t you follow me for a trip and find out!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since someone is inviting me to tea, then I won¡¯t be courteous!¡±


    With that, he gave the hidden guard a cold stare as Mo Youyou left with the ck clothed man.


    When the four hidden guards saw this, one of them said, ¡°I¡¯ll go follow them, quickly go and report this to Leader Chu!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    At the same time, the Imperial Pce of the Divine Region. The pitch-ck night was enveloped by the moonlight. Until the roof of a pce came crashing down without a sound.


    His deep eyes scanned his surroundings. After making sure that no one was aware, he easily entered the pce.


    The pce seemed to have been shelved for a long time, filled with dust and insects.


    Ye Yunjin gently stepped inside and swept her gaze up and down the bamboo slips on the pavilion¡¯s shelves.


    Finally, his line of sightnded on a hiddenpartment that was noticeably thinner than the rest.


    The corner of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth curled up into a charming smile. He reached out his hand and gently touched the hiddenpartment. ¡°Bang!¡± The hiddenpartment opened. It waspletely empty. Ye Yunjin frowned. Could it be that the file was stolen by someone?


    Suddenly, there was some movement outside the door. Ye Yunjin quickly returned the secretpartment to its original position, and with a sh, he disappeared without a trace.


    Very soon, a petite figure snuck into the dark room. A pair of deep eyes stared at the figure, watching as she walked to the secretpartment and then taking out a file from her chest pocket and studiously stuffing it in.


    He left again without a sound.


    Ye Yunjin waited for that person to leave before softly descending down. Looking at the file in the secretpartment, his lips curled up. He had really got it all without any effort!


    Picking up the scroll, he nced at the contents on it and his face gradually darkened.


    Indeed, the blood of the Qi n remained in her body.

 Chapter 675 - Peace, blind you

    <strong>Chapter 675 ¨C Peace, blind you</strong>


    A trace of coldness shed through Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes. With a leap, she flew up to the roof and flew towards another pce.


    At this time, within the Evergreen Temple, Evergreen was leaningzily against the bed. The maid knelt on the ground and thumped her legs, and a petite shadow appeared. Evergreen waved his hand, signaling the maid to step down.


    The ck figure took off the veil on his face and said to Evergreen, ¡°Empress has already been put back.¡±


    ¡°Just put it back. Did you catch that girl?¡±


    ¡°Going back to Empress is already on the way back.¡±


    Chang Qing Fu suddenly sat up, rubbing the space between her eyebrows, ¡°Take that girl to General Chang! ¡°Tell General Chang that he can do whatever he wants, but don¡¯t y him to death!¡±


    The ck clothed man looked up and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯m tired! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the ck figure left, the two didn¡¯t notice that the eyes on the roof emitted a dense killing intent.


    Waiting until Evergreen was the only one left in the dorm room, she slowly stood up, walked to the shelf in front of the window, and took out a painting. After looking at it for a long time, she lightly touched the beauty in the painting with one hand, and muttered, ¡°Big sister, because you, my child, is gone, I will never have another child. Then let your child pay for everything! I will not kill her, I will make her suffer a fate worse than death! If you know in the afterlife, you will be very happy when you see it! Oh, I forgot to tell you, the secret between the State Grandmaster and the Emperor back then was designed by me, your little sister! ¡°Hahahaha ~¡±


    The eyes of the person on the roof turned cold. They hurriedly left as they thought of the little woman.


    When he left, he intentionally crushed the roof tiles to make a sound. When Chang Qingfu heard themotion, he was startled and hurriedly ordered his men to go check it out.


    ¡°Empress, someone came here before!¡±


    Evergreen¡¯s bright eyes stared straight ahead, his fists clenched tight, his heart filled with doubts, but he was unable to find any clues.


    He paced back and forth in his bedroom all night.


    At this time, Mo Youyou¡¯s hands were tied up by the ck clothed man, and he was pressed on with a mute acupoint. He followed the ck clothed man to an especially spectacr mansion, and looked up to see the name, ¡°General¡¯s Estate¡±.


    Mo Youyou was startled, could it be that the people from the General¡¯s Estate knew her?


    He stooped his body slightly and walked to the entrance of the General¡¯s Estate, then said to the ck-clothed men who were escorting Mo Youyou: ¡°I will have to trouble everyone. ¡°This is a small matter that General Chang gave to everyone, disrespectful!¡±


    The ck clothed man took the silver from the old man, looked at each other, and left General¡¯s Estate.


    The old man sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom and could not help but slightly nod her head. She stroked her beard and said: ¡°She really is a beauty! The general can enjoy herself tonight! ¡±


    Someone!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Send him in and wash him properly!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked around vigntly, looking for an opportunity to escape. Only after entering the General¡¯s Estate did she realise that the General¡¯s Estate was under heavy guard, there was no possibility of escaping.


    Ye Xiao¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that he was really going to die here!


    He was brought directly to a quiet and secluded courtyard, and very quickly, a group of maids walked up as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    The old man said to the servant, ¡°Bring her in and wash her clothes. Remember! People were watching! Otherwise, if something happens, everyone will die! ¡±


    The servant was blessed, and brought Mo Youyou into the house.


    In another courtyard in General¡¯s Estate, a middle-aged man was half-lying on a rattan chair in the courtyard.


    In the arms of a man, there was a girl that stuck close to his side, her clothes untidy.


    Seeing an old man walking over with a stooped body, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He quickly got up and asked, ¡°Has the person that Concubine Chang sent arrived?¡±


    The old man nodded, ¡°Yes, General. Please don¡¯t worry, this old servant will send someone to bathe her.¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s impatient eyes looked at the old man, ¡°Butler Cheng, quickly go and get this general¡¯s clothes! This general is going to take a look now. ¡±


    The butler had never seen his Master this agitated before and hastily went to Chang Sheng¡¯s room to fetch his clothes.


    The girl beside Chang Sheng said with dissatisfaction, ¡°General! Don¡¯t you love people anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Good girl, Cai¡¯Er will always be this general¡¯s favorite woman.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the general only knows how to joke. You¡¯ve already gone to someone else¡¯s ce, and you still say that you love them. ¡±


    Chang Sheng was startled, his lustful eyes stared at Cai¡¯Er, and then fiercely kissed her on the cheek. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right over. ¡±


    With that, the butler brought Chang Sheng¡¯s clothes over. Chang Sheng quickly changed into a new set of clothes and headed for his own courtyard.


    Cai¡¯Er looked at his back, and snorted: ¡°Hmph! Wasn¡¯t she just a lowly woman!? ¡°I was just saying that my body wasn¡¯t feeling well when I heard that woman hade here. My feet started moving!¡±


    At this time, Mo Youyou¡¯s body could not move, she was pressed into the bathtub, the four servants were bathing her.


    Mo Youyou quietly sat on the bath barrel without moving.


    She tried to forcefully open the acupoints in her body, but for some reason, when she was about to seed, she instantly gave up.


    Cold sweat covered his forehead, and even his hands were unable to do anything.


    The four maidservants were exceptionally shrewd as well. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, one of the tall maidservants said coldly: ¡°Come to General¡¯s Estate, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If you provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke, you will only have to die. There is no other way out. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Eyes met with the servant¡¯s gaze.


    The servant raised her chin proudly and scolded: ¡°What are you looking at! If you keep looking at me, I¡¯ll poke your eyes! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered in her heart as she shifted her gaze away. Seeing that, the servant stared at Mo Youyou, her teeth chattering in anger.


    After they finished bathing, Mo Youyou was forced by the four to change into a pink Peach Blossom Dress, and a bun that was popr nowadays. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, even Mo Youyou had shock in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t like to use rouge or cosmetics, and always showed up with a in face. It was also because she had always been in the Regent¡¯s Manor that she didn¡¯t care too much about her appearance. He didn¡¯t expect that the peerlessly beautiful girl in the mirror would be so charming.


    Behind him, the four maidservants were also shocked, seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s appearance, all of their eyes were full of jealousy, they coldly snorted, and wanted to bring Mo Youyou to General Chang¡¯s chamber hall.


    Unexpectedly, a heartyugh could be heard from afar.


    When Mo Youyou heard the voice, her hands tensed up. The two maidservants carried Mo Youyou by her shoulders and bound her movements.


    Momentster, Chang Sheng strode into the room.


    Mo Youyou looked at the personing at him. He had a tall and sturdy body, and his entire body was releasing a kind of dispirited Qi.


    When Chang Sheng saw Mo Youyou, his eyes instantly became warm and passionate.


    He had seen too many beauties. This one before him was simply the best of the best!


    Wiping his fists, silver threads dripping from his mouth, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes shed a look of disgust, as he turned his head away and looked away.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing that, Chang Sheng was startled, he waved his hand, signalling the four servant girls who were serving Mo Youyou to leave. When the maidservant received the order, she also blessed herself and left the room.


    Mo Youyou sat upright on the chair, doing her best to open up the acupoints, but, she was still powerless!


    His throat felt ufortable, and his heart began to tense up.


    Seeing that the maidservant had left, Chang Sheng used his heels to close the door behind him. He slowly walked towards Mo Youyou and stood behind him. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, he licked his dry lips and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°Little beauty, how about you apany this general for a good y today?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s cold face did not reveal a single emotion, as she tried to think of a way to open her acupoints. However, when she saw the wretched man standing behind her in the mirror, her heart became increasingly frantic and nervous.


    In his mind, the memories regarding the original owner were also unclear.


    was in despair. If this continued, all she could do was bite her tongue and kill herself!


    However, she was unwilling!


    He vigntly stared at the man in the mirror, watching him move from behind her to in front of her. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with disgust, to the point that his stomach was rolling over.


    Chang Sheng gulped down a mouthful of saliva as he mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that little sister would actually find this general a charming little demoness!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Chang Sheng. Little sister? This man¡¯s sister? Why would his sister do this to her? Mo Youyou stared at the man in front of him in suspicion and remained motionless.


    Suddenly, his body became light, and was directly carried by Chang Sheng to the bed in the room. Mo Youyou tried to struggle free, but to no avail!


    After being thrown onto the bed by the man, Mo Youyou felt pain all over his body. Chang Sheng took out a medicine bottle from his body, poured in two pills, threw one into his mouth, and fed the other pill to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou shut his mouth tightly and refused!


    ¡°Little demoness, do you think that this general can¡¯t do anything to you if you don¡¯t eat me?¡±


    Putting the pills away, Chang Sheng got off the bed and lit the incense burner on the table. Very quickly, a burst of fragrance drifted over, and the temperature of the room became higher and higher, causing Mo Youyou to feel an inexplicable heat throughout her body. Her throat began to smoke, and her breathing quickened.


    That damnable man actually gave her incense! Chang Sheng saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s face had turned red, the corners of his mouth hooked in a pleased smile, he slowly took off his clothes, leaving only the clothes on his body, the robust and strong body revealing everything.


    She bit her tongue tightly, reminding herself that she must wake up and be lost in thought. Her hands tensed up, and she saw that Chang Sheng had tied up both of Mo Youyou¡¯s hands and feet on both sides of the bed, allowing her to clear her acupoints with ease. Mo Youyou suddenly rxed, she looked at Chang Sheng coldly and said:


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s vulgar eyes stared at Mo Youyou who was moving up and down. She reached out and caressed her face.


    Laughing obscenely, he said, ¡°Let go of you? Do you think This General is stupid? Not serving this general yet is like running away? Why don¡¯t you take a look at this ce! This is General¡¯s Estate Chang! ¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Chang Sheng and tried to struggle free from the rope. However, his body was getting increasingly hot, and he was gradually losing strength.


    Ye Yunjin sprinted all the way and finally reached General¡¯s Estate Chang. Looking at the heavily guarded General¡¯s Estate, he shot a fierce nce at the huge tree beside the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s wall! With a leap, he easily entered the General¡¯s Estate.


    Making use of the darkness of the night, Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure looked for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure in the various chambers of the General¡¯s Estate.


    ording to what the Evergreen Buddha said, at that time, the little girl should have already been sent to General¡¯s Estate. His heart had never been so nervous, afraid that he wouldete, afraid that she would be bullied and wronged. The more nervous and panicked he became, the more he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Mo Youyou.


    Chang Sheng was famous for his perverted personality, but because of his profound martial arts and his courage to fight, he was bestowed the title of Divine General of the Divine Realm! Although he was a general, he was an existence that was below one person.


    Every year, the Emperor would send him countless beauties, and it could even be said that his General¡¯s Estate could be said to be another harem!


    Thinking about his victorious methods, the veins on Ye Yunjin¡¯s forehead popped out, and he only hoped that Mo Youyou would be alright!


    And at this moment, Mo Youyou was stripped to the skin by Chang Sheng, hiding the hidden parts. She was struggling nonstop, and from Chang Sheng¡¯s point of view, it looked as if she was teasing him on purpose. Chang Sheng held Mo Youyou tightly beneath his body, andughed: ¡°Little demon, your body is truly captivating! ¡°Serve this general well, serve him well, and this general shall confer upon you the title of a concubine!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo Youyou roared coldly as his aura flickered. However, Chang Sheng was teasing Mo Youyou with great interest.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body became more and more ufortable. She bit her tongue with all her might to clear her mind.


    But under the stimtion of Chang Sheng¡¯s hands, Mo Youyou¡¯s body became more and more ufortable.


    Mo Youyou clenched her teeth and used all her strength to open her legs. Suddenly, she rxed her feet, and while Chang Sheng was lost in thought, he lifted his leg and kicked Chang Sheng down.


    However, who was Chang Sheng? How could a war god from the Divine State be at a disadvantage under a woman?


    When Mo Youyou got rid of the rope at her feet, she had already noticed it. Swiftly dodging Mo Youyou¡¯s attack, Mo Youyou was shocked. Her heart sank, then she suddenly used all of her strength to break free from the restraints on her hands, rolling on the bed andnding on the corner of the table. Kneeling on one knee, she stared at the burly man beside the bed.


    This was the first time Chang Sheng had seen such an interesting woman, and he was instantly interested in her. He didn¡¯t mind ying with her for a while.


    He pounced towards Mo Youyou and shouted, ¡°My little beauty, quicklye into this general¡¯s arms!¡±


    Mo Youyou somersaulted and rolled to the side of the bed, avoiding Chang Sheng¡¯s embrace.


    Seeing that his clothes were thin, Mo Youyou seized the opportunity to pull down the bed cover, and quickly wrapped himself with it. Soon, her fair body was covered.


    This action caused Chang Sheng¡¯s expression to change. With a gloomy voice, he said,


    ¡°Take it off!¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned, she stared at Chang Sheng, and slowly retreated. Chang Sheng pressed down on her step by step, reminding her, ¡°This general orders you to take all the items on you!¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to you!¡±


    Seeing that the man in front of him had suddenly turned into a different person, Mo Youyou shot a nce at the window in the corner from the corner, and fiercely bit on the tip of her tongue to clear her mind, her small body fiercely charging in from the window, directly jumping out from the window and tumbling into the grass beneath the window.


    Using the darkness of the night, Mo Youyou stumbled into the garden. Only then would she be able to temporarily avoid that man.


    Mo Youyou was drenched in cold sweat as she ran forward.

 Chapter 677 - Visiting a patient, punctured the heart

    <strong>Chapter 677 ¨C Visiting a patient, punctured the heart</strong>


    However, he was stunned when he saw the figure in front of him.


    Moving slowly backwards, Chang Sheng turned around. Looking at the woman in a sorry state, he spoke in a gloomy voice, ¡°You want to escape? Do you even know where we are?! ¡±


    Mo Youyou swallowed her saliva, her sharp eyes looked in all directions, and then turned to flee. Her entire body was lifted up by Chang Sheng, and was immediately thrown towards the fake mountain in the distance.


    ¡°Peng¡±, a sweet smell came out of Mo Youyou¡¯s throat as her body collided with the fake mountain, causing her tond heavily on the ground. Her entire body fell to the ground, as though she had lost all support, and even used all of her strength to get up.


    He raised his eyes and a pair of boots appeared in front of him. He felt a sudden pain on his neck, and was sent flying by the man¡¯s foot.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly swelled up, her mouth was full of blood, her forehead was all green and purple, but her clear eyes were filled with endless killing intent and anger, staring straight at the man walking towards her!


    Chang Sheng slowly squatted and looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°This general ordered you to take off your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Chang Sheng immediately and ruthlessly tore apart the bed canopy on Mo Youyou¡¯s body. The vermilion bed canopy fell all over the grass and from afar, it looked just like a sea of flowers.


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s smooth and white body, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but want to escape. When Mo Youyou saw Chang Sheng¡¯s blurry eyes, she knew that the medicine he had taken had worked and the pain in his body reminded her that she had to escape. Right now, there were only two choices: die, or run!


    In the end, he fell to the ground after being pped by Chang Sheng. Chang Sheng¡¯s strong and robust body pressed down on him, his hands pressing down on Mo Youyou¡¯s hands. That wretched thing was caressing Mo Youyou¡¯s thighs, preparing for the final impact.


    Mo Youyou looked at the man in despair, tears rolling down her face. She had never been so helpless or scared before. Ye Yunjin, where are you? Where are you? I can¡¯t take it anymore!


    ¡°Little demoness, serve me obediently. I¡¯ll make you veryfortableter!¡±


    With that said, he rushed to¡¯s secret location to attack. Mo Youyou closed his eyes in despair, and used hisst bit of strength to bite at the root of his tongue!


    Intense pain assaulted his entire mental state, Mo Youyou stared wide-eyed at the terrified man in front of him. He then heard a heart-wrenching scream, and fainted.


    Ye Yunjin was like the Shura of Purgatory. His scarlet eyes were filled with endless killing intent. His scarlet robe burned like fire in the pitch-ck night. He held an exquisite crossbow in his hand, and a ghostly figure shed past Chang Sheng. Chang Sheng¡¯s entire body flew backward,nding in the lotus pond some distance away.


    Ye Yunjin took off her outer robes and tightly wrapped thedy on the ground, she slowly bent over and carefully hugged Mo Youyou into her embrace, afraid that she would identally touch, causing her to feel cold all over. His heart, felt as though it was pierced by a million swords, she was unable to breathe.


    He slowly walked to the lotus pond and looked at the struggling man in the water. The crossbow in Ye Yunjin¡¯s hand was once again aimed at Chang Sheng¡¯s forehead, and upon seeing this, Chang Sheng¡¯s body quickly swam towards the pond in the distance. Ye Yunjin¡¯s line of sight was obstructed, and he stood on the shore, waiting for Chang Sheng to emerge from the water!


    When the people of General¡¯s Estate heard themotion, they quickly rushed over. Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, she looked around at the more and more mes around her, and fiercely swept her eyes over the people in the lotus pond. Her heart sunk, the crossbow shot out a few shots at the water, she carried Mo Youyou and flew far away.


    As soon as Ye Yunjin left, Chang Sheng immediately fell into the water. A sharp weapon was stuck in his arm, and the pain in his lower abdomen caused him to lose all sense of pain.


    He bellowed, ¡°Someone, arrest the assassin! Chase after them all, don¡¯t let the assassins escape! ¡±


    Everyone obeyed and rushed in the direction where Ye Yunjin had left.


    Ye Yunjin carried Mo Youyou and ran around the roof. This General¡¯s Estate was like an imperial city and its size was not small. It did take a lot of effort to release them to search for Mo Youyou, but now that they were carrying Mo Youyou and running out, it was indeed a little strenuous. Seeing that she was about to leave, but who knew, with the ten thousand arrows flying behind, Ye Yunjin secretly thought that things were not good. She protected Mo Youyou tightly, afraid that she would be harmed again.


    There was no time to worry about his own safety. He carried Mo Youyou and used his inner force to fly towards the big tree outside the residence, ¡°Un!¡±


    With a stuffy groan, Ye Yunjin¡¯s back stiffened. A wave of bone-piercing pain grumbled at his entire body, and Ye Yunjin used hisst bit of strength to carry Mo Youyou and disappeared into the pitch-ck night.


    When they reached an inn, they carried Mo Youyou¡¯s heavy body and flew up to the second floor.


    cing Mo Youyou on the bed, Ye Yunjin fiercely pulled out the arrow, causing blood to ssh everywhere.


    It was unknown when Mo Youyou slowly woke up.


    Her whole body felt extremely ufortable. Seeing the tall and perfect back of Ye Yunjin, she slowly stood up and directly pounced on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body. As if he had found water that could quench his thirst, he tightly held onto Ye Yunjin.


    Ye Yunjin slightly frowned.


    ¡°Little wild cat, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth was still smeared with blood, Ye Yunjin¡¯s face was gradually turning pale white. When he saw Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, he suddenly realized something, and anxiously asked, ¡°You have been poisoned by the Charm Medicine?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin. Her eyes moved, and her body couldn¡¯t help but twist. The man was clearly in pain, but the irritation in her heart drove her crazy.


    The pain in her tongue was enough to bring her back to her senses, but the man in front of her had made her lose her mind.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes, her face was red, but because of the heat, she slowly opened the bed cover on her body.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s brows tightly knitted together, reminding him, ¡°Little wild cat, don¡¯t seduce this sovereign.¡±


    Mo Youyou stuck close to Ye Yunjin, looking up, her eyes were as clear as a cat¡¯s, staring straight at him, ¡°Give it to me, give it to me ~ ~¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, Ye Yunjin could see it clearly.


    He knew that she could not hold on any longer.


    However, his body seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s unbearable look, Ye Yunjin steeled her heart, she directly closed the door, and carried Mo Youyou onto the bed. She slowly bent over and pressed the tip of her nose against Mo Youyou¡¯s nose, her voice filled with charisma whispered into her ear, ¡°Little wild cat, if you are this sovereign¡¯s woman today, you will be this sovereign¡¯s woman forever from now on. This sovereign will not let you regret this!¡±


    ¡°Hm ~¡±


    A low roar came out, causing Ye Yunjin¡¯s head to instantly heat up. He reached out to caress Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, his body already painfully pulling at his chest, but he was worried that the little girl below him would not be able to hold on.

 Chapter 678 - Pain, Very soon No Pain

    <strong>Chapter 678 ¨C Pain, Very soon No Pain</strong>


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s gentle voice sprayed across Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, his gentle voice was especially bewitching. Under him, the little girl kept moving around, which made Ye Yunjin frown.


    His tall body trembled from the pain from the poison arrows. He lovingly reminded Mo Youyou beside his ear, ¡°Little Wild Cat, looks like you have to hurry up. I¡¯m afraid that this senior won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡±


    While enduring the pain, Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou helplessly. At that moment, he hated his current body to the extreme. He wanted her first time to be more perfect! Only


    Mo Youyou looked at Mo Youyou regretfully, as if she had understood Ye Yunjin¡¯s words. Her fingers lightly slid across Ye Yunjin¡¯s chest, and her legs slowly lifted up to caress Ye Yunjin¡¯s body. Low roars entered Ye Yunjin¡¯s ears, and Ye Yunjin¡¯s blood began to swell, as if he could not tolerate this little wild cat anymore.


    He directly flipped Mo Youyou onto his own body, and the blood on his back dyed the embroidered bed red. His lips fiercelynded on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, gently touched them, and then wantonly picked on them. Laughing.


    Mo Youyou gazed at the man underneath him with her blurry eyes, the sweetness in his mouth blending together with his slightly cold tongue. Mo Youyou was actually so lustful of this feeling. It was as if the paining from his mouth waspletely covered by Ye Yunjin¡¯s beautiful kiss.


    Mo Youyou muttered Ye Yunjin¡¯s name in his throat. She clearly knew that this man was him, Ye Yunjin!


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s gentle voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt for long. Little wild cat, this sovereign will be very gentle! ¡±


    Mo Youyou murmured, ¡°Mmm ~¡±


    When Ye Yunjin saw that her body had turned from stiff to soft, shepletely rxed. He knew that this woman hadpletely epted him. He was exceptionally happy and endured the pain as the corners of his mouth curled up into a charming smile.


    Gritting her teeth, she suddenly struck Mo Youyou. Worried that Mo Youyou would hurt, Ye Yunjin gently caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s back and lightly pecked at her ear, causing Mo Youyou to feel a chill all over her body, as shepletely ignored Ye Yunjin¡¯s impudent actions.


    A fierce cloud, rain. After that, Ye Yunjin¡¯s breathing became weaker and weaker. He looked at the woman on his body lovingly and jokingly said, ¡°Little wild cat, is this what we call seeing true feelings when in trouble?¡± Are you in pain and happy? ¡±


    Mo Youyou really wanted to take a big bite of Ye Yunjin! Such a beautiful atmosphere had been ruined by a single sentence from this man.


    His body seemed to have been squeezed dry. He snuggled tightly in Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace, found afortable seat, and closed his eyes as he slowly fell asleep.


    Ye Yunjin used hisst bit of strength to slowly stand up and walk out.


    Night quietly passed by, and when Mo Youyou woke up, her entire body was sore and numb. When she moved her hands, it was as if her bones were broken, and she could not muster any strength. The pain was bone-piercing!


    When he looked around, he could clearly see that the room was much cleaner and simpler than the room that the General¡¯s Estate was in.


    Just as she was lost in thought, an old man knocked on the door and walked in. Mo Youyou instinctively wanted to take action and defend against the old man, but the pain on her body made her unable to lift her hand.


    The old man nced at Mo Youyou with his bright and spirited eyes, then caressed his beard and smiled to her: ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou cautiously sized up the old man. Seeing that his expression did not look like a bad person, she rxed her guard, the paining from her tongue made her frown, she wanted to speak, but she found that she could not utter a single word!


    How did shee here and what had happened? Her mind waspletely nk and she couldn¡¯t remember a single thing.


    ¡°Miss, can you allow this old man to treat you first?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up and met the old man¡¯s gaze. After a while, she nodded at the old man, and the old man walked over to inspect her body. She sighed lightly: ¡°Miss¡¯s body needs to rest, this old man rmends that Miss not to walk around casually for the next two days.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, looking for pen and paper in the house, there was a line of words on it that she passed to the old man, ¡°Where is this ce, who are you? You were the one who saved me? ¡±


    When the old man saw this, he smiled. I, Shangguan Qiu, was a doctor in the Divine Province. ¡°A gongzi ordered me toe here to treat Miss.¡±


    ¡°Young Master? Where is he? ¡±


    Why was Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly so sad?


    The old man remembered the young master¡¯s warningst night, and shut his mouth tightly, refusing to answer Mo Youyou¡¯s questions.


    A sharp dagger suddenly appeared on his neck, it was unknown when Mo Youyou had arrived in front of the old man, but he looked at him angrily.


    The old man was so scared that his legs went limp. This woman, why was she like that man? She was so rough, like she could be cut at any time!


    Sighing, he pushed Mo Youyou¡¯s dagger to the side and said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°In the room next door, he passed out after handing you over to me. Sigh, the infatuated child has been poisoned and has invaded the internal organs. This old man is powerless to reverse the situation. Since you want to see him, I¡¯ll take you there! A girl, don¡¯t always use a knife to scare people. ¡±


    Mo Youyou withdrew her dagger and followed Shangguan Qiu to the next room.


    When he saw the man lying on the bed, Mo Youyou was suddenly stunned, his entire heart seemed to have been blocked by a giant boulder.


    In his mind, a figure appeared. He bent down and slowlynded on her body, kissing every inch of her skin. His gentle voice whispered in her ear, reminding her not to be afraid.


    However, the man in front of him was clearly Jing Muhan, so why did he appear in front of him like Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure?


    What happenedst night?


    Mo Youyou stood at the door of her room and looked at the man on the bed. Under the silver mask, his expression could not be seen clearly, but one could see that the half of his face that was revealed was pale and haggard. Her lips, devoid of any trace of blood, were extremely dry.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand clenched tightly, the pain in her throat was unbearable. No matter whether the man in front of her was Ye Yunjin or Jing Muhan, she thought, no matter which one of them, seeing such a miserable appearance, her heart would still ache.


    Shangguan Qiu stood behind Mo Youyou andmented: ¡°He took the poison arrow and forcefully pulled the poison arrow out, causing him to lose too much blood. If we had tried to save himst night, he might have been able to hold on, but he held the de against this old man¡¯s neck and ordered this old man to save you first.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Youyou looked at Shangguan Qiu with his cold eyes, scaring him into taking two steps back.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou directly entered the room and walked in front of the bed to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s cold mask. She slowly extended her hand and touched his pale white face, but there was no heat on his body at all.


    She stared fixedly at the side profile of Jing Muhan as a faint smile appeared on her lips. She didn¡¯t expect that this cold and proud man would do such a thing for her!


    Staring at Jing Muhan, he said in his heart, ¡°Jing Muhan, why did you choose to save me?¡±


    However, there was only silence in response to her words.

 Chapter 679 - Weakness, His Little Wildcat

    <strong>Chapter 679 ¨C Weakness, His Little Wildcat</strong>


    Under the silver mask, his pale face was devoid of any color. His thin lips were pursed, his eyes were closed, and his tall body was lying on the bed like a dead man without any signs of life.


    Mo Youyou shifted her eyes and looked at Shangguan Qiu, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He was hit by a poison arrow at the exact location of his heart!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, she coughed violently.


    On the bed, Jing Muhan frowned slightly as he heard themotion. He desperately tried to open his eyes, but he was powerless to do so. He felt a touch on the side of his face, felt salty water on his lips.


    ¡°This young master is really firm. I had wanted to first pull out the poison arrow for him before I treated you, after all, his injuries were a bit worse. In the end, he was like you just now, pointing a knife at my neck and threatening me to save you first. ¡°In the end, you did save him, but his condition isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s tears were like a flood that broke through a dike. They dripped onto Jing Muhan¡¯s face and slid down his face and down his neck.


    Jing Muhan felt a burning sensation on his neck, he knew that the little girl beside him was crying and crying. He wanted to get up and tell her not to worry, but his body was not controlled by his brain.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Mo Youyou grabbed Jing Muhan¡¯s cold hands and tried to cover his hands with heat. A momentter, she wiped away her tears and sniffed, then turned to look at Shangguan Qiu and wrote on the paper, ¡°Prepare some medicinal ingredients for me!¡±


    ¡°Miss, please speak.¡±


    Mo Youyou memorized all the names of the ingredients, and when Shangguan Qiu saw the names, he was extremely excited.


    ¡°Miss, you know medicine?¡±


    ¡°Just a little.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the people behind him and seriously took care of Jing Muhan.


    After Shangguan Qiu left, Mo Youyou slowly undressed Jing Muhan, but the current Jing Muhan was exceptionally nervous, because he had suffered injuries due to his identity as Ye Yunjin and had forgotten to treat them! If this little woman found out, he was afraid ¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare think about it, and only hoped that Mo Youyou wouldn¡¯t notice it.


    It was just that he got what he wanted.


    Mo Youyou lifted Jing Muhan¡¯s clothes, and the first thing she saw was the scar that was faintly discernible on his body! Beside the scar was the wound left by the poisoned arrow. Blood was still dripping.


    When Mo Youyou saw the old scar, her entire head went nk, and only after a long while did she react.


    She was extremely familiar with this scar! When Yunjin came to her room the night she was injured, she took off his clothes and applied medicine for him.


    He stared straight at the scar on Jing Muhan¡¯s back. The length, size, and even the position were exactly the same!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something, she clenched her fists, and a strange look swept past her eyes.


    Right, his legs! Remembering that Ye Yunjin¡¯s leg was pierced by her dagger, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t have enough time to think, and hastily pulled off Jing Muhan¡¯s pant leg.


    Even though the current him couldn¡¯t open his eyes, he was already thinking about how to exin it to this little girl after he woke up! Based on what he knew of her these days, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Initially, he had wanted to find an opportunity to exin the situation to her, but who would have thought that he would meet with such a situation today?


    As expected, when Mo Youyou saw the wound on Jing Muhan¡¯s leg, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down.


    He muttered softly, ¡°Ye Yunjin, Jing Muhan! You are actually the same person! Hehe, I was actually fooled by you for so long! Right, the Frigid Silkworm! What is your purpose foring so close to me! It¡¯s for the Frigid Silkworm, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed tauntingly, ¡°It was indeed I who was foolish! She actually believed in an unfamiliar man! They actually gave their life-saving medicine to you! ¡°Haha ¡­¡±


    Ye Zichen looked at Jing Muhan in a daze as he saw Jing Muhan¡¯s blood slowly flow down his back. Mo Youyou stood motionlessly beside the bed.


    Suddenly, amotion came from outside, Mo Youyou opened the window and looked out.


    He saw a group of people in official uniform downstairs looking around for something.


    Mo Youyou froze as she heard the people below shout.


    ¡°Last night, someone barged into the General¡¯s Estate to assassinate the general! That man¡¯s back was struck by the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s poison arrow! If there is anyone who knows about it, General¡¯s Estate will reward you with a thousand silvers! ¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly closed the window and looked at the man on the bed.


    Damn it, at this moment, when she saw Jing Muhan¡¯s appearance, she really wanted to run away and let those people capture this swindler!


    Angry eyes stared at the future. At the door, a knock on the door suddenly sounded out, and when Mo Youyou heard the rough voice, she finally could not bear it anymore. She quickly took off the clothes on himself and Jing Muhan, and used a nket to cover their shoulders.


    The crowd at the door saw a girl slowly squirming. They swallowed their saliva and went out to close the door.


    Mo Youyou saw that everyone had left. She instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, why was her lower abdomen so scorching hot that it hurt from being separated?


    Lowering her eyes, she saw that Jing Muhan was actually heading straight for her. Mo Youyou was stunned by his reaction.


    Could it be that the poison was also deceiving her?


    A half-dead person like him actually had the heart to think about such things!


    Mo Youyou quickly put on her clothes and scolded Jing Muhan numerous times in his heart beside the bed. Only when his heart was at ease did he sit down on a chair at the side. Even though he couldn¡¯t wake up, just now, he thought that this little girl would be mercilessly angry and leave after discovering his identity. He didn¡¯t expect that she cared about him in her heart, otherwise how could she have ignored her own innocence and directly pounced on him, helping him escape the pursuit of those people?


    Her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey. The corner of Jing Mushan¡¯s mouth curled up into a beautiful smile. It was just that because Mo Youyou was angry at Jing Muhan, he did not notice it.


    After staying in the house for a while, due to Mo Youyou¡¯s injuries, his body was extremely ufortable. After sitting for a while, his body started to hurt.


    He originally wanted to return to his room, but thinking about how this man needed someone to take care of him, he frowned and grit his teeth before lying down beside Jing Muhan.


    She opened her mouth and whispered coldly in his ear, ¡°I am only doing this to repay you! Seeing that you¡¯ve saved my life so many times, I¡¯ll let you off for now! ¡± Jing Muhan was exceptionally happy in his heart, thinking, Even if I have to suffer injuries this time, it¡¯s worth it! Six hours passed and the doctor who was treating Mo Youyou had already returned. He took the pills that Mo Youyou had told him about, and then stewed arge bowl of it ording to Mo Youyou¡¯s instructions before sending it to her room.

 Chapter 680 - Heartbeat, Afraid of Losing Him

    <strong>Chapter 680 ¨C Heartbeat, Afraid of Losing Him</strong>


    Mo Youyou looked at the medicine in the bowl, and said to the man: ¡°Thank you, I will be troubling you for the next few days.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu smiled, ¡°Doctors are kind, you don¡¯t have to be courteous to me. However, the two of you don¡¯t look like people from the Divine Regions. Those officials who are wanted outside should be rted to the two of you, right? ¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s heart sank. This old man knew too much, they could be in danger at any time!


    On the other hand, Mo Youyou could see clearly that this old man had no ill intentions. She replied faintly, ¡°Yes, the two of us are the ones they want.¡±


    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you follow me somewhere? Maybe they won¡¯t be able to find you there in a short while.¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment before turning her head to nce at the quiet Jing Muhan, ¡°Un.¡±


    Jing Muhan was extremely speechless. This woman actually dared to easily trust someone! However, the current him could only allow Mo Youyou to do as he pleased.


    Shangguan Qiu hired a horse carriage from the outside and ordered someone to carry Jing Muhan on it.


    Mo Youyou sat beside Jing Muhan and ced his head on her thigh. Although his entire body was in pain, when she thought about the man in her embrace, she instantly felt that pain was nothing much to her.


    On the way, Jing Muhan was rather enjoying being held by a woman like a treasure. I wish this day would go on forever.


    After leaving the city, Shangguan Qiu brought the two into a forest. The forest was especially quiet and elegant. He followed the trail into the depths of the forest. There was actually another world within.


    Mo Youyou leaned on the window of the carriage and peeked her head out, looking at the scenery, when she saw the pce not far away, she was stupefied.


    Looking at the grand and imposing building, Mo Youyou lifted the curtain and nced at Shangguan Qiu who was driving the horse carriage. She wrote on a piece of paper, ¡°Is the pce in front the ce that you were talking about?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu turned his head and nced at Mo Youyou, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Putting down the curtain, he cast a sidelong nce at Jing Muhan. It seemed that this Shangguan Qiu was not as simple as an imperial physician!


    Finally, they arrived outside the pce, and Shangguan Qiu alighted the carriage first. Very quickly, a group of people came out from the pce and quickly helped Mo Youyou carry Jing Muhan inside.


    Along the way, Mo Youyou looked around. Shangguan Qiu knew that Mo Youyou was suspicious, so he said to her, ¡°As long as you are an imperial physician with some ability, you will be treated like this. Therefore, Miss Mo, what you saw is not something that¡¯s surprising! ¡±


    Hearing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s curious heart instantly went nk. It turned out that in the Divine Province, the imperial doctors were actually so popr!


    ording to Jing Muhan¡¯s situation, it would be difficult to return in the next few days, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to stay here for free. Perhaps, she could follow Shangguan Qiu to practice medicine and if she got rich, she could open a clinic in the Divine State, just like in this pce!


    As his thoughts drifted away, Shangguan Qiu waved his hand in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Mo?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses andughed, shook her head, which meant, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, your body is still very weak. This old man has ordered some people to boil some medicine for you. For the next two days, you should not wander around. This situation requires rest.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, and wrote, ¡°En, I understand. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know why Shangguan Qiu was so courteous to her, but when she saw the look in Shangguan Qiu¡¯s eyes, she knew that this old man wouldn¡¯t harm them.


    After settling down at Shangguan Qiu¡¯s clinic, Mo Youyou drank the medicine given by Shangguan Qiu consecutively for five days, and her body also mostly recovered. Jing Muhan¡¯s poison was also being controlled by Mo Youyou¡¯s antidote. Regarding this, Shangguan Qiu was very curious and appreciative.


    When he was free, he would go and ask Mo Youyou for some methods to cure the poison.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jing Muhany on the bed, not showing any signs of waking up yet. Today, it was drizzling rain outside, so Mo Youyou stayed by Jing Moyan¡¯s side. She used both hands to support her head as she stared at the beautiful outline of Jing Moyan¡¯s face, his cold silver mask lying beside her pillow.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s tongue had almost recovered, her words did not have much of an impact. She stared at Jing Muhan for a long time before suddenly opening her mouth: ¡°Jing Muhan, just what kind of person are you?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure out whether Ye Yunjin was Jing Moyan, or if he was Ye Yunjin! The two men withpletely different personalities were actually the same person.


    He suddenly thought of a medical problem. ¡°Split of the personality!¡±


    Mo Youyou tilted her head and carefully recalled the two different people she had interacted with and thought about it for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t understand. She sighed and frowned with a troubled expression on her face.


    Suddenly, a familiar hoarse voice called out, ¡°Which one of them do you like?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not notice, and only spoke casually: ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man whoughed especially heartily in front of him.


    At the same time of shock, he realized that she had actually answered his question, saying that she liked Ye Yunjin!


    Mo Youyou turned her face away and said with a serious face, ¡°Liar!¡±


    Jing Muhan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You like liars too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who likes you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like I.


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± ¡°You wish!¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou got up and tried to escape. In the end, her entire body was violently pulled into the embrace of Jing Muhan and the two of them fell onto their clothes at the same time.


    A heart-piercing pain came from behind Jing Muhan, causing him to frown. Mo Youyou felt a burst of warmth from her palms and was shocked, she hurriedly tried to get up from Jing Muhan¡¯s body. In the end, it was pulled back by Jing Muhan.


    ¡°Be good, and stay with this sovereign for a while.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Jing Moyan¡¯s profound eyes. Seeing her sexy lips revealing a demonic smile, her heart tightened and, inexplicably, started to beat faster.


    As Mo Youyouid on his body and felt his hot body temperature and heard his sonorous and powerful heartbeat, the heart that had been tightly clenched for the past few days instantly rxed a lot.


    Who knew how she had been these past few days. She would apany Jing Muhan every day, watching him not be angry nor speak, watching him get thinner and thinner every day while not being able to bring in a single mouthful of food. Mo Youyou was really afraid of losing this man sometimes.


    In this life, only this man would disregard his own life to save her, to threaten others to save her first!


    Her eyes were covered by ayer of mist, Jing Muhan¡¯s gentle and gentle voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°What happened? Seeing how handsome this noble one is, you are so moved that you are crying? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s nose turned slightly red, she snorted: ¡°Who cares about you!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t cry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m just getting sand in my eyes!¡±


    These days, he was lying on the bed by himself under the careful care of this little woman. Every night, he was afraid that this little woman would dislike him and leave without a care for him. He even loathed this feeling, that his whole body was like a cripple, that he couldn¡¯t do anything else and that he had to rely on this little woman to aplish even the most basic of things.


    Thinking about the sacrifices that she had made during these past few days, Jing Muhan gently said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, thank you for not abandoning this sovereign.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled as she stared at Jing Muhan seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not abandon me as well? For me, you don¡¯t even care about your own life. Only a fool like you would do this in this world! ¡±


    After saying that, he gave Jing Muhan a cold stare, and Jing Muhan happily looked at Mo Youyou. After a long time, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little, and Mo Youyou felt that something was wrong with Jing Muhan, as she noticed the reaction of his body. She coldly growled, ¡°Jing Muhan, you bastard!¡±


    Jing Muhan looked innocently at Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s because it¡¯s restless!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he cast a nce down at something between Mo Youyou¡¯s thighs.

 Chapter 681 - Fire-extinguishing, looks delicious

    <strong>Chapter 681 ¨C Fire-extinguishing, looks delicious</strong>


    Who would have thought that she would have such a huge reaction to this little girl? Just as she was about to change the topic and divert her attention, a reaction came from underneath her. Furthermore, it was bing more and more important.


    Mo Youyou suddenly left Jing Muhan¡¯s body and stood beside the bed, staring coldly at him, ¡°Light your own fire, extinguish it yourself!¡±


    With that, he turned and left. In the end, Jing Muhan said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°A few days ago, you were afflicted with bewitching medicine, so this noble one risked my life to do that kind of thing to you in order to cure you. ¡°That was benzun¡¯s first time ~¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Jing Muhan. She did not expect the arrogant Prince to say such shameless words. What did he mean by risking his life to do that kind of thing with her?


    Did she ask him to help her?


    However, the image of her pouncing onto Ye Yunjin shed past Mo Youyou¡¯s mind. She was extremely shocked, and her eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Jing Muhan nodded his head and a demonic smile appeared on his face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. Otherwise, this sovereign will be misunderstood by you forever.¡±


    Receiving Jing Muhan¡¯s innocent gaze, Mo Youyou shifted her gaze away somewhat ufortably. After a moment, she said to Jing Moyan, ¡°That ~ I ~¡±


    ¡°Little Wild Cat,e here.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Come here, This sovereign has something to talk to you about.¡±


    Mo Youyou obediently walked over. Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of clear eyes, and instantly pulled her into his embrace. Those slightly cold lipsnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, and enjoyed her beauty.


    After a long while, to the point where Mo Youyou was unable to breathe, Jing Muhan finally let go of Mo Youyou in satisfaction. He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°That night was exactly what you wanted, so this sovereign will never marry anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Jing Muhan, I ~¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly did not know what she should reply to him. Jing Muhan frowned. Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s awkward appearance, he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°This sovereign feels that you should take responsibility of this sovereign!¡±


    The tense atmosphere instantly rxed by a lot, and Mo Youyou¡¯s face changed drastically. Hearing Jing Muhan¡¯s words, could it be that he suffered a loss?


    Giving Jing Muhan a cold stare, Mo Youyou reminded him, ¡°Your body is still weak, so you can¡¯t do any excessive movements. So, extinguish the fire on your own!¡±


    ¡°Can you get this sovereign a bucket of cold water?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°What do you want cold water for?¡±


    ¡°Extinguish the fire!¡±


    Mo Youyou was flustered and exasperated as she pointed at Jing Muhan. She lowered his voice and roared, ¡°Ye Yunjin, you did it on purpose!¡±


    There was no change in Jing Muhan¡¯s expression, as though he was the Regent.


    Mo Youyou gritted her teeth as she walked in front of Jing Muhan and threw him onto the bed. When their gazes met, she leaned over slowly and whispered into his ear, ¡°Onest time, if there is a next time, I will personally use water to extinguish it!¡±


    Jing Muhan was overjoyed in his heart, with a smile like Ye Yunjin, he nodded towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Mn. I promises you. I won¡¯t do it again! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, she did not say anything more and directly tore off Jing Muhan¡¯s clothes and stepped down.


    The temperature in the room gradually rose. Mo Youyou kept gasping for air as she looked at the man¡¯s satisfied expression. She said coldly: ¡°Ye Yunjin! ¡°Put away that shameless expression of yours.¡±


    Jing Muhan raised an eyebrow, but there was an additional trace of gentleness between his brows. He chuckled and replied, ¡°It seems that little wild cat still likes this senior a little more!¡±


    ¡°Who likes you!?¡± You think too much! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not get angry, but insteadughed, ¡°This sovereign saw that your face was filled with words. I like Ye Yunjin.¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin, put on her clothes, casually tidied up her messy hair, got off the bed, and left the room.


    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Ye Yunjin was simply a monster. Every time his charming smile fell into her eyes, she would suddenly recall the scene where she pounced on him!


    Clenching his fists, he went straight to the kitchen.


    Ye Yunjin who was lying on the bed was not as rxed as before. Seeing Mo Youyou leave, he suddenly coughed lightly, the paining from her back was unbearable. Afraid that Mo Youyou would find out, she quickly wiped her hands clean with the handkerchief.


    He was lying on his bed in boredom, but his mind was filled with the scene of himself being pounced on by that little wild cat twice. Although the atmosphere wasn¡¯t good, it was still pleasing to the eyes.


    He muttered, ¡°Little wild cat, from now on, you are this sovereign¡¯s woman!¡± After pausing for a moment, he suddenly frowned and said, ¡°No way, this little wild cat is not easy to tame. This sovereign must think of a way to make her give birth to a big fat boy for this sovereign.¡±


    ¡°One person was trying to figure out when he would take the opportunity to send his son into Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach.


    Mo Youyou, who was currently learning cooking from the imperial chef in the kitchen, waspletely unaware that Ye Yunjin was attracting her attention.


    After preparing lunch, Mo Youyou personally brought Ye Yunjin to her room. Every time the two servants at the door saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression, it would seem as if they wanted to eat him to death. Mo Youyou was extremely displeased upon seeing this scene.


    Seeing that the two maidservants were stealing nces at Ye Yunjin, Mo Youyou cleared her throat, walked past the two of them and went in.


    When Ye Yunjin heard themotion, his gazended on Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Mo Youyou gave a cold snort and rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Twisting Flower Grass.¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou with innocent eyes, ¡°When did this noble one touch the flowers and twists?¡±


    He was actually wrongly used!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes nced outside the door, and upon seeing this, Ye Yunjin suddenly revealed a charming smile, ¡°Can you be my cat?


    Mo Youyou did not say a word, silently ced the dishes on the table, and walked over to the bedside and supported Ye Yunjin up to the table.


    Ye Yunjin looked at the dishes on the table, then cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou, ¡°Did you cook all of this?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, ¡°It looks very delicious.¡± Mo Youyou said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you taste it.¡±


    With that, he picked up some vegetables for Ye Yunjin and watched her happily eat them. Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Seeing this enchanter eat so much, she was hungry as well.


    He picked up his chopsticks and was about to put some food into his bowl, but was stopped by Ye Yunjin, ¡°You cooked it in the kitchen. I like eating what you cooked.¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin. What she cooked, was she not allowed to eat?


    But seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s determined look, Mo Youyou finally gave up. While eating the food made in the kitchen, she also enjoyed the delicious food that Ye Yunjin made for him.


    Just that, due to his curiosity, Mo Youyou took the chance when Ye Yunjin wasn¡¯t paying attention, he picked up his own food and threw it into his mouth, before spitting it out.


    Seeing that Ye Yunjin was still eating, Mo Youyou coldly said, ¡°Stop eating!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°I said, stop eating! Are you stupid? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou with zing eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you make, this sovereign will like to eat it.¡±

 Chapter 682 - Mask, eaten a bellyache

    <strong>Chapter 682 ¨C Mask, eaten a bellyache</strong>


    Mo Youyou realized that ever since she got to know this demon in front of her, she had be human and blood rted. She also became like those ordinary women. Sometimes, she even acted like a little woman, fussing with him.


    This feeling wasn¡¯t good, but Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t control it.


    Looking at Ye Yunjin who was enduring her difort with a look of enjoyment and finished all of the food, Mo Youyou felt an indescribable happiness in his heart.


    This man, always inadvertently touched your heart, making you happy for him, sad for him.


    Seeing that his te had been swept clean, Mo Youyou said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Alright, stop eating. I¡¯ll learn how to cook in the future.¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou with interest, ¡°Madam, are you preparing to have a rtionship with your son?¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, her face immediately flushed red. She turned her head away shyly and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Who is your foster son?¡±


    He picked up the dishes on the table and ran away.


    Ye Yunjin was left alone in front of the table, staring fixedly at the smaller and smaller figure in the distance.


    It was just that, suddenly, a rumbling sound came from his stomach. Ye Yunjin frowned as he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s disappearing figure, his face had a look of worry: ¡°Oh no, I ate a bad stomach!¡±


    He held his stomach and ran out of the house in a sorry state. When Mo Youyou returned, Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure was no longer there. She curiously asked the servant girl, who shook her head, only saying that she saw Young Master Jing clutching her stomach and left in a hurry.


    Mo Youyou stood still and thought about the food she cooked, and anxiously went to look for Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure.


    In the dorm, Ye Yunjin¡¯s face was pale, her lips did not have a trace of blood, as she looked pitifully at Mo Youyou who was rushing back and forth, her voice was a little haggard, ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign did not do it on purpose.¡±


    Mo Youyou was furious, she stared at Ye Yunjin and bellowed, ¡°I already said I won¡¯t let you eat it, but your stomach is broken and I almost took your life! If you die, what will I do!? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin was so angry that he blurted out his thoughts. When he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s sudden confession, he was overjoyed. This cold and proud woman would never say she liked or cared about him. Was she confessing to him?


    The fiery gaze stared at Mo Youyou, causing Mo Youyou to shift his gaze away, ¡°Just now, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, do you care about this sovereign¡¯s life or death?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is very happy to hear your words. Don¡¯t worry, this sovereign won¡¯t die that easily. ¡±


    Thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s past, Ye Yunjin said in her heart, so what if she was really the daughter of an enemy? He loved her and wanted to be married to her.


    He began to be afraid of death, afraid that he would die, this little wild cat would leave with another man, afraid that if he died, she would be bullied.


    So he had to live well.


    He looked passionately at Mo Youyou, and smiled at him: ¡°Wait for me to recover, let¡¯s go back together, how about we get married?¡±


    Mo Youyou shyly lowered her head, and rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin.


    The sober news of Ye Yunjin quickly reached Shangguan Qiu¡¯s ears. Shangguan Qiu had returned from practising medicine and rushed straight to Ye Yunjin¡¯s yard.


    Seeing Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin¡¯s awkward expressions, she stroked her grizzled beard andughed, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around to look at Shangguan Qiu, and lightly nodded in response.


    Ye Yunjin put away the ruffian aura she had on her face and looked in the direction of Shangguan Qiu with a serious expression, pursing her lips. His deep eyes showed no signs of movement.


    Very soon, Shangguan Qiu arrived before the two of them. He examined Ye Yunjin from top to bottom and said, ¡°It seems that your recovery is not bad and yourplexion is not bad.¡±


    Mo Youyou said: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you these past few days, if not for you taking us in, I¡¯m afraid we would not have survived this ordeal.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu unceremoniously epted Mo Youyou¡¯s thanks.


    Thinking of something, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Girl, this old man has something that I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I have an old friend who has gotten into a bad situation. I have practiced medicine for so many years. Today, I am going to see her, but I can¡¯t tell what kind of illness she has.¡±


    Mo Youyou shot a nce at Ye Yunjin, who cleared his throat, ¡°You can¡¯t even see an illness like that, what abilities does she have?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Yunjin refused in his heart to let Mo Youyou go out. After all, they were not people from the Divine Region. If Mo Youyou was found out by the Qi n, then he alone might not be able to safely leave the Divine Region with Mo Youyou.


    After all, his cultivation had reached the Martial Saint realm. However, in the Divine Continent, there were at least ten Martial Saints.


    He had a ny percent chance of winning, but if they all attacked together, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect this little girl.


    Besides, his current physical condition did not allow for any idents to happen to this little woman.


    Shangguan Qiu knew Ye Yunjin¡¯s worry, but that old friend of his had loved him for so many years. He finally met a little girl with exceptional medical skills, and he wanted to try.


    His eyes were full of anticipation as he looked at Mo Youyou, his eyes carrying a hint of pleading. When Mo Youyou received Shangguan Qiu¡¯s gaze, a certain ce in the depths of her heart softened.


    She looked at Ye Yunjin and then at Shangguan Qiu, hesitating for a moment before saying to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°I agree.¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou, he did not find it strange at all. He felt that he understood this little girl very well, she did not like to owe others anything.


    Since Shangguan Qiu had made this request, she could take this opportunity to return the favor.


    Ye Yunjin sighed softly in his heart, then said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°I also wants to go!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was delighted, he was about to speak when he heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s voice again, ¡°Order someone to make a mask!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his own mask and passed it to Shangguan Qiu. ¡°Make a pair with this mask!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Ye Yunjin. Why did this monster need so many masks?


    He was curious, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, he couldn¡¯t guess the thoughts of the man in front of him, so he didn¡¯t make any wild guesses.


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s actions were indeed quick. When dusk arrived, he ordered someone to deliver the things Ye Yunjin wanted to Mo Youyou¡¯s courtyard.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was being taught a lesson by Ye Yunjin, who coldly nced in the direction of the room¡¯s door when he heard themotion outside. He secretly cursed in his heart and immediately let go of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, walking towards the door.


    The door opened, and the person timidly handed the mask to Ye Yunjin. Ye Yunjin took a look at the mask, although it didn¡¯t have her own exquisite appearance, but it felt pretty good to the touch.


    Returning back to the room and closing the door, he looked at Mo Youyou who was sitting upright and smiled: ¡°Madam,e over and try it out.¡±

 Chapter 683

    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°You wanted Shangguan Qiu to do this for me?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips could not help but twitch. Although this man was long-winded, she was extremely meticulous. Everything she could not think of, he had considered very carefully.


    Receiving the silver mask and putting it on his face, Mo Youyou only revealed half of her impable appearance. Her clear eyes looked at the man in front of her, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The corner of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, ¡°This sovereign also thinks that¡¯s not bad. She would wear it this way from now on. At the very least, do not take them off until you leave this ce. ¡±


    Mo Youyou naturally understood Ye Yunjin¡¯s meaning, so she nodded towards her and agreed.


    Ye Yunjin looked at that charming face under the mask, slowly walked up to Mo Youyou, and whispered into her ear. ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign wants it again.¡±


    Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin and said coldly, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked innocently at Mo Youyou. ¡°Little wild cat, onest time. If Imit the crime again, you can punish me however you wish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat.¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, this sort of thing, you have to know how to control it!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not understand, wasn¡¯t there something like that during the day? It was only afternoon, why was she in a ruckus again?


    Was there a need to be so hungry and thirsty?


    Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou¡¯s puzzled look and exined to her, ¡°I have served you for twenty-five years like jade, but because I was so infatuated, you chose to ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Youyou took off the mask on his face, gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, and turned to walk towards the door.


    She felt that this evildoer was too evil!


    Just that, before he could even reach the door, Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure appeared in front of Mo Youyou, ¡°Madam, you have left, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, if you continue to act like this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    ¡°Your husband is waiting for you to be rude to me.¡±


    Mo Youyou was so angry that she put on the mask once again, pretending that she did not know the man in front of him, she threw a punch straight at Ye Yunjin¡¯s face.


    Ye Yunjin suddenly dodged and circled behind Mo Youyou, his chin was resting on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder and his warm breath was blowing by her ear, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte, so why don¡¯t we stop wasting this midnight snack?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Damn that Ye Yunjin!¡±


    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t wepete? If I lose, I won¡¯t be thinking about this matter tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Competition?¡±


    ¡°Right, apetition.¡± ¡°Now that you have won, you will be very obedient.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that this matter was feasible, so she nodded to Ye Yunjin and replied, ¡°Alright!¡±


    As he said that, he began to attack Ye Yunjin.


    In the end, Ye Yunjin only extended his finger out, and Mo Youyou stood in front of Ye Yunjin in a strange posture.


    ncing at Ye Yunjin from the corner of his eye, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes, ¡°Ye Yunjin, you actually used such a despicable method.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Mo Youyou was unconvinced in her heart, but in the end, Ye Yunjin carried Mo Youyou and walked over to the bedside.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body stiffened andnded on the bed. With a tap of Ye Yunjin¡¯s finger, Mo Youyou instantly rxed. It was just that she had be the meat of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth.


    Staring at the man on his body, Mo Youyou coldly said: ¡°Ye Yunjin, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is already a bastard in your eyes, right?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head away and did not look at Ye Yunjin¡¯s passionate gaze. She felt that as she continued to read, she would be charmed by this man again.


    Suppressing the nervousness in his heart, Mo Youyou moved his body, attempting to struggle free from Ye Yunjin¡¯s restraints. However, the result was that Ye Yunjin¡¯s body suddenly twitched.


    When Mo Youyou felt that ball, for some reason, the heat in her heart became even more unbearable.


    ¡°Night Cloud¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Don¡¯t talk. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a beautiful morning. Let¡¯s do what we should do.¡±


    Being captivated by Ye Yunjin, Mo Youyou frowned. Her own body was very honest as Ye Yunjin took each step with him.


    Within the room, it was an enchanting scene.


    At this moment, the two of them were entangled with each other, showing their pity for Chu Cheng, who was far away in the Tian Yuan Province.


    This was already the third day that Chu Cheng did not sleep. Because he was looking for traces of Mo Youyou, many stubble appeared on his handsome face. He stood alone in the courtyard of the Regent¡¯s Manor with a solemn face without a trace of blood or emotion.


    The news that came from his subordinates did not include Mo Youyou. Every time he heard the news, Chu Cheng¡¯s heart would be anxious.


    He looked up at the crescent moon in the sky. Currently, the Master was no longer in his mansion, and could no longer contact him.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. The people behind him lowered their heads, not daring to speak. After a long while, Chu Cheng sighed, ¡°Keep looking! If I can¡¯t find it, I won¡¯t be able to sleep! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leader Chu!¡±


    The next morning, Mo Youyou slowly opened his sleepy eyes and felt that her chest was somewhat heavy. Lowering his eyes, she saw that a palm had wrapped around her.


    She looked at the evildoer in front of her. Her long eyshes were thick and jet-ck. With a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised her brows, she slowly opened her eyes and looked right into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    Ye Yunjin threw a nce at the window, ¡°Chenchen.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you get up?¡±


    When Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou¡¯s darkening expression, he thought of how she had caused this girl to faint the night before. He anxiously got up, and before Mo Youyou could make her move, she jumped off the bed with her clothes in her arms.


    Mo Youyou suddenly sat up, her messy long hair falling on her chest, she looked coldly at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin quickly donned his clothes, and when Mo Youyou got off the bed, she immediately disappeared from the room.


    It was early in the morning, and in the garden, a white figure and a ck figure were chasing each other unceasingly. Ye Yunjin purposely slowed down his pace to wait for Mo Youyou to catch up, but when Mo Youyou caught up, his figure shed, and he pulled a distance away from Mo Youyou.


    Amidst the ruckus, Mo Youyou caught a glimpse of Shangguan Qiu¡¯s figure from the corner of her eyes and hurried over. She stopped in her tracks, walked up and asked: ¡°Senior, what happened in such a hurry?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu replied urgently, ¡°Someone from the pce has arrived.¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, his heart sank. Could it be that they were discovered?


    When Shangguan Qiu saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance, he hastily exined, ¡°Emperor suddenly vomited ck bloodst night. The imperial doctors were helpless, so they gave the order for this old man to go and treat him.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s tensed heart instantly rxed.


    Mo Youyou frowned and asked: ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu shook his head. ¡°Ever since I met you, I knew that there is always someone better than others, and I¡¯m bing more and more unconfident in my medical skills. Girl, if you ¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 684

    Get in the way, what is this?


    Ye Yunjin naturally heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s intentions of targeting Mo Youyou, and coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed!¡±


    Seeing that, Shangguan Qiu sighed, but did not make things difficult for Mo Youyou.


    Thinking of something, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Girl, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    Mo Youyou hastily replied: ¡°Please speak, Senior.¡±


    ¡°If this old man doesn¡¯t return tonight, then tomorrow, follow this address to find a woman called Chang Ruoyun.¡± Once you find her, help me heal her. ¡±


    Hearing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°You mean that if you can¡¯t cure that emperor, you will never be able to leave the Imperial Pce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, looking at Ye Yunjin, asking for his permission.


    In the end, Ye Yunjin could do nothing but agree to Mo Youyou¡¯s request.


    Only, when Ye Yunjin, who was wearing a beautiful long skirt, stood in front of Mo Youyou like a fairy, Mo Youyou endured herughter and sized her up.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Hahaha ~¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly frowned, ¡°You¡¯re annoying, you¡¯reughing at me.¡±


    As he said that, he put on a bewitching look, making Mo Youyou think that he had really met a peerless bewitching woman.


    The sexy lips that weren¡¯t dyed red, the hot eyes that were like phoenixes, and the exquisite facial features. No matter if it was her attire or her temperament, Ye Yunjin could be considered the best among beauties at this moment.


    Mo Youyou cleared her throat, and said to Ye Yunjin: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, who disguised yourself as a woman, would actually be so bewitching.¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised his brows and changed his voice, ¡°She is a beauty, it¡¯s just that you have never noticed her before.¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou replied sternly: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s more normal! If we go to Imperial Pce today and make any mistakes, no one will be able toe out. ¡°Are you sure you want to take the risk?¡±


    Ye Yunjin nodded, ¡°benzun said that wherever you go, benzun will follow. As long as I can stay by your side and protect you, this sovereign is willing to do anything. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart shook as she put on that silver mask. Dressed in men¡¯s attire, she looked like an elegant gentleman as she nodded towards Ye Yunjin. ¡°Then, Miss Ye¡¯er, please follow me!¡±


    With that, he turned around, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. His back trembled for a moment, and Ye Yunjin, who was behind him, stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s petite figure with a wronged look on his face as she asked: ¡°Little wild cat, are youughing at this sovereign again?¡±


    Mo Youyou immediately shook her head, ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When he left his room, Shangguan Qiu had his men prepare a carriage and wait outside.


    When Shangguan Qiu saw a handsome gongzi walking out with a peerless beauty, his brows couldn¡¯t help but knit tightly together.


    These two people were really a child. They were both quite unique when it came to ying.


    Mo Youyou walked to the front of the carriage and immediately jumped on it. Ye Yunjin followed Mo Youyou and got on the carriage. Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s strange gaze sizing him up, Ye Yunjin coldly nced at him and snorted. ¡°Humph!¡±


    They entered the carriage.


    When Shangguan Qiu received Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. Was this still the man who was like an Asura he met two days ago?


    He drove the carriage down the mountain.


    When he entered the Imperial City, it was already noon. Mo Youyou was holding an exquisite folding fan in her hand, which slowly waved in front of her chest. Ye Yunjin curiously asked: ¡°Little Wild Cat, are you nervous?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you hot?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then what happened to you?¡± Why was he always fanning himself with a folding fan?


    Mo Youyou gulped down her saliva. She felt that she was going to explode at any moment, why was this man so seductive? He hadn¡¯t put on any makeup, but who would have thought that she would be so charming with her hair tied up and her clothes on?


    He didn¡¯t reply to Ye Yunjin¡¯s words. Instead, he continued to fan himself.


    Finally, the carriage entered the Imperial Pce. Ye Yunjin followed closely behind Mo Youyou, following Shangguan Qiu into the emperor¡¯s chambers.


    Inside his bedroom, the emperor, Qi Lang, was lying on his bed. Beside his bed, there was a gold-ted basin filled with ck blood.


    Upon entering, Mo Youyou smelled a thick stench of blood.


    Ye Yunjin seemed to reject this smell. As soon as she stepped in, her brows were tightly knitted together.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Qiu seemed to have no reaction to this smell, directly stepping forward and bowing.


    When the eunuch serving Qi Lang saw this person, he slightly bent his body and said to Qi Lang, ¡°Emperor, Shangguan Qiu has arrived.¡±


    Qi Lang¡¯s bulging, chubby belly heaved as he spoke slowly with a weak voice. ¡°Come over here quickly and take a look at what¡¯s going on for This Emperor.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu hurried forward to take Qi Long¡¯s pulse.


    A momentter, he turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou. Seeing the situation, Qilong coldly asked, ¡°Speak, what¡¯s wrong with us?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu frowned, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Emperor, please forgive me. This humble one is very knowledgeable, I really can¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Just as Qi Lang was about to get angry, Shangguan Qiu hastily said, ¡°But thismoner¡¯s nephew is too green. Perhaps, let him see if he can see your illness.¡±


    Qi Lang followed Shangguan Qiu¡¯s gaze and nced at Mo Youyou. When he saw Ye Yunjin who was behind Mo Youyou, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Mo Youyou sensed Qi Lang¡¯s gaze and quickly took a step towards Ye Yunjin. She tried to hide from Ye Yunjin and Qi Lang¡¯s line of sight.


    However, Qi Lang merely said coldly, ¡°You, move aside!¡±


    Mo Youyou speechlessly frowned, this unconscious king, would not care about her life when she sees women!


    Not daring to go against Qi Lang¡¯s orders, Mo Youyou took a step to the left and returned to her original position.


    As such, Qi Lang took notice of Ye Yunjin. Qi Lang was overjoyed as he looked at the woman¡¯s extremely charming appearance. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a carefree woman in this world.


    He waved his hand to signal Ye Yunjin to go over. Mo Youyou inexplicably thought of the scene of Ye Yunjin being pressed down by this fat old man, and immediately became unhappy.


    She suddenly stepped forward and said respectfully: ¡°Emperor, your illness is not an ordinary disease. If you don¡¯t treat it properly, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t make it past tonight!¡±


    Qi Lang was startled when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and growled, ¡°You¡¯re cursing us!¡±


    Mo Youyou said indifferently, ¡°Thismoner doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°Come over!¡± ¡°Capture this brat for us.¡±


    Mo Youyou said coldly, ¡°Emperor, does your body feel numb, your vision is blurry, your head is buzzing, and your hands and feet are numb from time to time.


    Mo Youyou recounted the countless illnesses on Qi Lang¡¯s body in one breath. Qi Lang was shocked when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    ¡°How do you know all this about This Emperor?¡±


    Mo Youyou instantly let out a breath of relief, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly, ¡°Emperor, did you forget what thismoner¡¯s uncle said just now?¡±


    Qi Lang shot a nce at Shangguan Qiu. Shangguan Qiu passed him a smile, and Qi Lang shifted his gaze onto Mo Youyou.


    A momentter, he opened his mouth. ¡°If you can cure my illness, I will reward you with anything you want!¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, ¡°This humble one doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°I allow you to consider it for a day before you reply.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked up into a sneer, and said: ¡°Then thismoner will first thank Emperor for this gift.¡±

 Chapter 685 - - Affectionate, Little Beauty stays

    <strong>Chapter 685 ¨C Affectionate, Little Beauty stays</strong>


    Looking at Qi Lang¡¯s plump arm, Mo Youyou felt extremely disgusted. She ordered someone to tie the red thread around Qi Lang¡¯s arm and pretended to look for Qi Lang¡¯s pulse. After a long while, Mo Youyou said to Qi Lang, ¡°Emperor, this disease of yours ~¡±


    After trying to keep him in suspense for a while, Qi Lang asked curiously, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at her surroundings, and Qi Lang received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze. He ordered, ¡°All of you, get out of my sight!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. The reason she did that was because she wanted to leave quickly and avoid Qi Lang. If she continued to stay here, Qi Lang would definitely have a lustful thought about Ye Yunjin. They might not even be able to leave the pce.


    In the end, Ye Yunjin had no intention to leave as he stood behind Mo Youyou.


    Qi Lang raised his eyes to look at Ye Yunjin, while a trace of affection surfaced in his eyes once again.


    Mo Youyou said to Ye Yunjin coldly, ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±


    Qi Lang interrupted Mo Youyou. ¡°Hold on, let this little beauty stay behind. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Mo Youyouughed dryly, ¡°Returning to Emperor, she is born with an infectious disease, if he were to be infected with this disease of yours, I am afraid that you will not be better off, and she will not be able to live either.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Qi Lang¡¯s face changed as he hastily waved for Ye Yunjin to retreat.


    Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou in a fake voice, ¡°Sir, your servant¡¯s condition has improved by a lot.¡±


    Qi Lang let out a cold snort. ¡°Scram.¡±


    Ye Yunjin clenched his fists. Seeing that, Mo Youyou frowned and anxiously said: ¡°Quickly, retreat. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Yunjin had finally left, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Walking up to Qi Lang, Zhang Xuan exined the condition of Qi Lang¡¯s body and told him of the treatment method.


    Qi Lang¡¯s mood instantly improved when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and he couldn¡¯t help but p in agreement.


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. This fainted, was only because of her fat body and the summer, so she had a bit of a palpitation in her heart. Her hands were numb, so naturally he had more time lying down than she had before.


    Heh, that was just being drugged, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Gu in this world! Fortunately, this Gu is not very strong. He just needed to lure out the parasite. This Gu actually didn¡¯t affect Qi Lang¡¯s body. It was just that he would get tired easily.


    After Mo Youyou left the room, Ye Yunjin hastily went forward and asked: ¡°How is it?¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a look, and then took out an order badge, ¡°Look at what this is?¡±


    Ye Yunjin shot a nce at thatmand medallion, ¡°The Gold Medallion of Immunity?¡±


    This little wild cat really has some ability. Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn, we won¡¯t need to worry about other things when we go out.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu curiously came forward and asked, ¡°Then what is Emperor¡¯s illness?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°It¡¯s not really an illness! I¡¯ll tell you about it when I get back. ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu never thought that their journey to Imperial Pce would be so smooth. Originally, he thought that there would be a mistake, but unexpectedly, Mo Youyou was like his benefactor, with just a few words, she cured Emperor of her illness.


    He wore a smile on his face all the way back to the infirmary. It was enough to have a meal, so Mo Youyou told her about Qi Lang¡¯s situation as well as Shangguan Qiu¡¯s brimming eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up.


    Mo Youyou humbly epted his praise.


    However, thinking of the Gu poison that Mo Youyou mentioned, Shangguan Qiu asked curiously.


    ¡°Then how can I treat the Emperor¡¯s Gu poison?¡±


    ¡°Poison only requires the use of a mother Gu to draw out the child Gu.¡±


    The silent night quietly arrived. Mo Youyou sat in the courtyard listening to the chirping of the insects, and looked up at the sky filled with shing stars. Ye Yunjin walked behind her, and grabbed her waist, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou had already sensed his existence when Ye Yunjin came over. She lowered her eyes and nced at the pair of slender hands, then looked back at him and asked, ¡°What happened? It¡¯s already sote, are you still not going to sleep? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also not sleep? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin seriously, thinking about his background, this man was worth her entrusting her life to. Moreover, they had already be husband and wife. After a long while, Ye Yunjin received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at this sovereign like that?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, gently shook her head, and pursed her lips: ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±


    looked around and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I want to tell you something about my ancestry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Your birth? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin with wide eyes. Seeing that Ye Yunjin was not curious, she frowned, could it be that he knew of her identity? But how could he know?


    Ye Yunjin smiled at Mo Youyou, ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s not important.¡± He already knew that she was the princess of the Divine Prefecture¡¯s Qi n, but he just liked her!


    Seeing Ye Yunjin say that, Mo Youyou did not say anymore. In the future, if he wanted to know, she would definitely tell him everything.


    The two stayed in the courtyard for a long time. When Ye Yunjin saw that it was alreadyte in the night, he reminded Mo Youyou to go back and sleep.


    During the night, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. When he fell asleep, he only felt that his surroundings were exceptionally warm.


    That night, Mo Youyou had a dream. In her dream, she was once again entangled with Ye Yunjin.


    The next morning, Mo Youyou woke up with his eyes closed. She was toozy to open them, so when she thought of the bashful dream she hadst night, she abruptly sat up.


    Unexpectedly, an arm was on his body, causing Mo Youyou to be startled, she suddenly turned and looked at the man beside her, she could not help but swallow her saliva in shock, her eyes opened wide as she stared at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Ye Yunjin, when did you arrive?¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised her brows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite this sovereign overst night?¡±


    After she had originally sent Mo Youyou into her roomst night, Ye Yunjin directly left for her own courtyard.


    However, after going back, she found out that she could not sleep, so she ran to Mo Youyou¡¯s roof to guard her.


    Who knew that at night, this little wild cat would have that kind of dream? In the dream, she seemed to be doing that sort of thing with him, so Ye Yunjin¡¯s mood was exceptionally cheerful.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body, and seeing his handsome face that looked like a demon, he was immediately at a loss for words.


    When did she invite this man? How could he just casually climb into his own bed? Just how heavy was her sleepst night? How much of a advantage did she get from this man?


    Last night, she thought that it was a dream. Looks like this wasn¡¯t a dream, but this man ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. Mo Youyou red at Ye Yunjin, and said to him: ¡°You actually took the opportunity to sneak into my bed while I was asleep. Ye Yunjin, you are shameless!¡±


    ¡°Little Wild Cat,st night, your body was much more obedient than your current expression.¡±

 Chapter 686

    With that, when Mo Youyou was enraged, she anxiously pressed on Mo Youyou¡¯s acupoints. Ye Yunjin sat up and sat facing Mo Youyou, he opened his mouth and started exining everything that had happenedst night in detail.


    Mo Youyoustly, looked at Ye Yunjin with his mouth agape, and could not help but ask softly: ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this sovereign will lie to you about this? ¡°Besides, little wild cat, we¡¯ve done this so many times already, and every time you act so friendly, but now, do you always reject this sovereign like this? Don¡¯t you think that our future son will be very sad?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes speechlessly. She was locked up by Ye Yunjin and was unable to move.


    Ye Yunjin saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s emotions had gradually calmed down, and only then did she unlock her acupoints.


    Mo Youyou got off the bed and tidied up her clothes. She sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the red plum blossoms around her neck. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Ye Yunjin, in the future, you are not allowed to kiss anything above the neck!¡±


    This man was obviously doing it on purpose!


    Ye Yunjin stood behind Mo Youyou, with his arms around her waist and his chin on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder. His deep gaze was fixated on the woman who had turned angry from embarrassment, and the corners of his mouth raised into a demonic smile, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss above the neck. Then, this sovereign can consider kissing the bottom.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately flushed red. She looked at the monster in the mirror and directly scolded him, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Yunjin let out a heartyugh, and quickly left Mo Youyou¡¯s line of sight.


    If he did not leave now, this little wild cat would probably go crazy and cripple him!


    After the two of them had fought for a while, Shangguan Qiu asked some people to invite them to the front hall for a meal. When Mo Youyou saw that Shangguan Qiu was hesitating to speak, he knew what he had promised Shangguan Qiu two days ago.


    She said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, I heard you mention your friend two days ago. If you are free today, I will follow you to take a look at her illness. After all, this is not our territory, and we cannot stay here for long. ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu understood what Mo Youyou meant.


    Nodding to Mo Youyou, she smiled: ¡°This old man also has the same intentions. Then, if the two of you have finished eating, shall we head out now? ¡±


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s impatient look, Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I think this friend must be someone Senior is very concerned about.¡±


    Otherwise, why would his expression change so drastically because of a single person?


    Shangguan Qiu nodded. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really a ghost.¡±


    After tidying up everything, Shangguan Qiu brought Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin to another mountain opposite his infirmary.


    Once he entered the mountain, a wave of coldness hit him. Mo Youyou frowned, looking at the strange weather around him, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin immediately took off her clothes and draped it over Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Mo Youyou still felt a chill, so cold that her lips started to tremble.


    Ye Yunjin frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± Is it because I¡¯m not feeling well? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head. Somehow, after entering the mountain, his body had be even more ufortable.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qiu lowered his eyes, unable to see any emotions.


    It was also the first time that Mo Youyou had seen this kind of situation. This mountain was called Cyan Aurora Mountain. It was said that when one stood on top of the Cyan Aurora Mountain and watched the sunset, the sunset was always green. The scenery was especially spectacr.


    However, after many people entered the mountain, they did not go out again, and no one saw their tracks.


    Therefore, very few people came to the Green Peak Mountain, except of course Shangguan Qiu.


    Under Shangguan Qiu¡¯s lead, they walked all the way to the innermost part of the Green Peak Mountain. The ce was shrouded in clouds and looked like a paradise. The birds in the sky were circling in the air with pping wings. Mo Youyou looked at the scenery inside, shot a nce at Shangguan Qiu, and asked, ¡°Senior, is your friend living here?¡±


    Although it was very beautiful, the moisture in the air was extremely strong. If one were to stay there for a long time, it would definitely cause arge amount of injuries.


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu nod his head, Mo Youyou thought of the illness that Shangguan Qiu had mentioned and had some thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep gaze looked around at the situation, her hand was tightly wrapped around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, suddenly, a voice came from afar, it sounded extremely gentle, ¡°Qiu.¡±


    The three of them simultaneously turned their heads to look into the distance.


    He saw a woman wearing a snow-white dress walking towards him.


    Mo Youyou looked at the woman who was getting closer and closer to him, his heart inexplicably tense.


    Her fists were curled tightly together. Ye Yunjin felt Mo Youyou¡¯s nervousness and frowned, casting a nce at the little wild cat beside her. She whispered into her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡°It¡¯s just that I somehow feel bad inside.¡±


    Was it the original owner¡¯s reaction? His mind was searching for the original owner¡¯s memories. When he came back to his senses, the woman had already walked up to them.


    When Mo Youyou saw the woman¡¯s appearance, she was stunned for a moment. In her mind, the image of a woman matched the appearance of this woman very well.


    Chang Ruoyun?


    He mumbled to himself, ¡°Chang Rui.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu and the woman were both astonished. Shangguan Qiu asked: ¡°Youyou, how did you know that she was Chang Ruoyun?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she just had this woman in the original owner¡¯s memories, of course she wouldn¡¯t tell Shangguan Qiu.


    Therefore, Mo Youyou said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about it. Two days ago, when senior was preparing to go to Imperial Pce, he had arranged his future affairs in advance ~¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Rui looked up to Shangguan Qiu and asked worriedly: ¡°Qiu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu told Chang Ruoyun clearly what had happened in the pce two days ago. Seeing Chang Ruoyun¡¯s pained expression, Shangguan Qiu hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, we¡¯ll talk about it in detail when we get back.¡±


    Chang Ruoyun nodded: ¡°En.¡±


    They followed Chang Ruoyun to a courtyard surrounded by fences. Green vines wrapped around the fences, and the courtyard was filled with scarlet madora flowers, blooming in a very alluring manner.


    This was the first time Mo Youyou had seen the real Mand. It was said that the Devil¡¯s Snare was a flower that was never seen again. It was unknown whether it was real or fake.


    Chang Ruoyun came out of her room with a jar of wine in her arms. From afar, she could smell the strong aroma of the wine.


    Shangguan Qiu couldn¡¯t resist stepping forward to receive the wine. ¡°What a fragrant Peach Blossom Wine.¡±


    Chang Ruyun rolled her eyes at Shangguan Qiu, reminding him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! This is for the two guests. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he revealed a faint smile towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chang Rui¡¯s gentle eyes and kept feeling that they were unusually kind. Could it be that this original owner was an old friend of Chang Ruoyun?


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou who was frowning, as if she was lost in thought, and held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, giving her a look.

 Chapter 687 - Jest, nothing can be done

    <strong>Chapter 687 ¨C Jest, nothing can be done</strong>


    After the meal, Ye Yunjin followed Mo Youyou out for a walk. While they were eating, Mo Youyou could roughly guess that the rtionship between that girl called Chang Rui and Shangguan Qiu wasn¡¯t as ordinary as Shangguan Qiu had said it was.


    Walking on the small path, Ye Yunjin asked Mo Youyou.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips into a smile, and asked back, ¡°What about you, what did you see?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body. A momentter, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Chang Rui¡¯s identity does not seem to be as simple as that old man said.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, ¡°Are you saying that Chang Rui isn¡¯t an ordinary girl?¡±


    She could tell from Chang Qingfu¡¯s actions that he did note from a normal family.


    ¡°Yes, she is wearing a jade pendant that is unique to the imperial concubines of the Divine Province.¡± After saying that, a stern look shed across his eyes.


    Mo Youyou was curious, ¡°You seem to care about all this, Ye Yunjin, how do you know so much about the Divine Province?¡±


    Ye Yunjin was stunned, why did he understand it so well?


    Heh!


    His mother was originally the eldest daughter of the Divine State Lu Family. He had identally encountered Qi Lang, and he had been forced into the pce.


    But who knew that his mother¡¯s blood would be able to cure Chang Sheng¡¯s illness?


    Qi Lang, the slumbering ruler, actually believed those rumors. He said that every night, his mother would bind her arms and legs, cutting off her wrists to obtain her blood.


    The most venomous Evergreen of the harem acted as his sessor. He colluded with Qi Lang¡¯s father-inw to skin her mother alive ¡­


    That cruel scene, up until now, had been lingering in Ye Yunjin¡¯s mind.


    At the age of four, he watched his mother die before his very eyes.


    Both of his fists were clenched tightly. Mo Youyou frowned as she looked at Ye Yunjin and felt his expression darken. She cautiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you remember something unpleasant? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin came back to her senses and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Thinking about Chang Ruyun, Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    The little wild cat in front of him was simr to Chang Ruoyun in terms of temperament.


    When Chang Ruoyun¡¯s sister thought of the Chang Family, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart turned iparably cold as she thought of the scene of her mother¡¯s tragic death.


    He had promised his mother that he wouldn¡¯t step into the Divine Continent to avenge his mother within thirty years. He endured the bitter hatred, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet this little girl in front of him. Her appearance had disrupted all of his ns.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would actually follow this little girl to the Divine Province to treat the Chang n¡¯s people!


    Mo Youyou sensed the killing intent from Ye Yunjin, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte. Since Chang Ruoyun¡¯s matter has been resolved, we should return as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    At this time, in Chang General¡¯s Estate, Chang Sheng was lying on the bed, the space between his legs looked extremely strange.


    The servant girl beside him carefully wiped his body.


    Seeing this, Chang Sheng gave an impatient snort. Get the hell out of here! ¡±


    The maidservants hurriedly fled.


    Soon, a man in the uniform of the imperial guards walked into the room.


    ¡°General, we¡¯ve found him!¡±


    Chang Sheng sat up abruptly as a wave of pain passed through his body. He gritted his teeth and asked in a sinister voice.


    ¡°Where is he?!¡±


    The person was stunned, ¡°In an inn in the city. Your subordinate has already sent people to capture them. ¡±


    Chang Sheng clenched his fists. He secretly swore to himself that he would definitely make him live a life worse than death!


    Only, after waiting for a long time, the people from the General¡¯s Estate came back to report that the inn was empty.


    Chang Sheng angrily chased them out. He was infuriated, and the pain from his lower body assaulted him. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Even the imperial physicians who had rushed over were helpless.


    When Chang Qing Fu received the letter from Chang General¡¯s Estate, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    She clenched the handkerchief tightly and gritted her teeth as she whispered, ¡°Idiot! She couldn¡¯t even stand to look at a woman! It was with great effort that I managed to catch her and let her run away! ¡±


    The person behind him fearfully replied: ¡°Calm down Empress! General Chang had already sent someone to look for him. There should be news soon. ¡±


    ¡°Trash!¡± He¡¯s already run away, and he¡¯s still waiting for you to catch him! ¡±


    The person behind him stood silently at the side, not daring to say a word.


    A momentter, Chang Qingfu asked, ¡°How is General Chang now?¡±


    In the entire Chang n, only his brother, Chang Sheng¡¯s, bloodline was in mes. He never expected his brother to be injured by someone with such a high cultivation base.


    His cold eyes stared straight ahead, filled with unspeakable rage!


    The person behind him replied timidly, ¡°General Chang¡¯s injuries ¡­ I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Even the imperial physicians were helpless.¡±


    Upon hearing the words of the neer, Chang Qingfu¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.


    He suddenly thought of Shangguan Qiu Lai who hade to the pce to treat the Emperor yesterday, and Chang Qing Fu quickly said, ¡°Quickly send someone to invite Shangguan Qiu to the General¡¯s Estate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Youyou had already woken up to treat Chang Ruoyun¡¯s illness. Ye Yunjin had nothing to do, so when she saw Chang Ruyun, she would be annoyed.


    Shangguan Qiu was worried about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s situation, so he stayed by her side the whole time. She also wanted to learn from Mo Youyou.


    After helping Chang Ruoyun with her pulse, Mo Youyou frowned. Seeing that, Shangguan Qiu asked with a worried expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Shangguan Qiu, and her gazended on Chang Ruoyun.


    ¡°These days, do you show signs of bloating pain in your stomach, nausea and pain in your mouth, and palpitations in your ears?¡±


    Chang Ruoyun frowned slightly. Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of clear eyes, she nodded her head.


    Mo Youyou reminded Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, write.¡±


    Seeing that, Shangguan Qiu hastily brought out a pen and paper to hand to Mo Youyou. Seeing Mo Youyou skillfully writing a dozen or so medicinal herbs on the paper, Shangguan Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He looked at the prescription and was enlightened in an instant.


    pping and cheering.


    Chang Ruoyun saw Shangguan Qiu¡¯s appearance. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had known Shangguan Qiu for so many years, but this man was proud and aloof by nature, but he was single-minded towards her. They had been rescued by him from the pce and lived together peacefully. He had relied on his own skills to earn money in the Divine State, but she had never seen Shangguan Qiu so excited.


    The first time she saw Mo Youyou, she had felt this little girl was very close to her. Now, seeing that Shangguan Qiu was extremely excited because of Mo Youyou¡¯s prescription, Chang Ruoyun couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Looking at Chang Ruoyun¡¯s smile. Shangguan Qiu was stunned for a moment. When Mo Youyou saw the two of them looking at each other, he yfully cleared his throat.


    ¡°Cough.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood to the side and pursed her lips in silence. However, Chang Ruoyun, her little thoughts had been seen through by a little girl, causing her face to instantly flush red, and she shyly lowered her head, not daring to meet Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 688 - Poisoning? Its all in the past

    <strong>Chapter 688 ¨C Poisoning? It¡¯s all in the past</strong>


    Mo Youyou looked at Chang Ruoyun¡¯s expression, and then cast a sidelong nce at Shangguan Qiu. She said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, there are some small problems that I need to remind Aunt Yun.¡± Shangguan Qiu understood, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the herbs now.¡± Then he left.


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s figure gradually disappearing, Mo Youyou turned to look at Chang Ruoyun.


    ¡°Aunt Yun, did you know that you were poisoned?¡±


    Chang Ruoyun¡¯s eyes shed, and with an indescribable trust in Mo Youyou, she nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Does Senior Shangguan know?¡±


    Chang Ruoyun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely curious. Logically speaking, Shangguan Qiu had been with Chang Ruoyun for a long time, so he naturally knew about her body like the back of his hand. How could she not have noticed that Chang Ruoyun had been poisoned?


    When Chang Ruyun saw Mo Youyou¡¯s doubt, she said to Mo Youyou, ¡°The poison in my body, will be suppressed by another poison at certain times.¡±


    After which, he stopped.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, every time the fire poison is suppressed by another poison. You will let him take your pulse, and all he found was this ordinary poison? ¡±


    Seeing that Chang Ruoyun did not deny it, Mo Youyou calmly spoke, ¡°Why are you hiding it from him?¡±


    She could see the love Shangguan Qiu had for Chang Ruoyun.


    Chang Ruoyun smiled wryly, and nced at Mo Youyou, ¡°This is a long story.¡±


    Mo Youyou listened attentively to Chang Rui¡¯s words. After an hour had passed, Chang Rui¡¯s eyes were slightly red and swollen.


    Mo Youyou passed the handkerchief to Chang Rui, andforted her, ¡°Everything is over, right? If your child finds out that her mother is still living in this world, she will definitely be very happy. ¡±


    Chang Ruoyun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? Wouldn¡¯t she hate me for giving her up so heartlessly? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head. ¡°Everything you do is for her sake, she won¡¯t hate you.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought that, just as Ye Yunjin had saidst night, Chang Ruoyun was actually the imperial concubine of the Divine State Imperial Family.


    He had been injured by his sister, Evergreen, and his Imperial Advisor, and had fallen to his current state.


    Thinking of the scene of the concubines scheming and scheming against each other, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine.


    ¡°It will be all right. Perhaps in the near future, your daughter will appear in front of you and call you mother. ¡±


    The tears in Chang Ruoyun¡¯s eyes turned into smiles,


    ¡°Girl, you seem a bit cold, but your words are actually so sweet.¡± I truly hope that it will be as you said. She will soon appear in front of me and call me mother. ¡±


    Saying that, he let out a sigh, ¡°Sigh, if she was still alive, she would be at your age.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, in her mind, she couldn¡¯t get rid of Chang Ruoyun¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t know if this was the original owner¡¯s memories, or if it was because of her own problems over the past two days.


    However, when he thought about how he had been poisoned by the same fire poison as the woman, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sunk a bit.


    Could it be that this woman really had a close rtionship with her?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a rabbit appeared in front of him. When Mo Youyou looked up, the rabbit had already changed into a peerlessly beautiful face.


    Mo Youyou was startled by the sudden appearance of the person, but she forced herself to remain calm. Looking at the approaching person, she rolled her eyes and said coldly:


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    When Ye Yunjin saw that Mo Youyou did not like her, her iparably handsome face instantly became innocent. He held two rabbits in his hands and stood in front of Mo Youyou, saying, ¡°How did this sovereign offend you?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head and ignored Ye Yunjin.


    Ye Yunjin was not angry, he waved the rabbit in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, ¡°This sovereign beat it up for you.¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was still ignoring her, Ye Yunjin carried the two rabbits in the direction of the firewood house with a demonic smile on her face.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Chang Rui couldn¡¯t help but step forward and smile, ¡°Sir Ye really loves you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Mn?¡±


    ¡°I am an experienced man. I can see what you think, Master Ye. ¡±


    Hearing Chang Ruoyun¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s face turned slightly red.


    She wasn¡¯t an idiot, she could tell how Ye Yunjin felt about her. But, that monster of his ¡­


    Suddenly thinking about how Ye Yunjin had pushed her down onto the bed, Mo Youyou quickly looked away as an excuse.


    ¡°Aunt Yun, I¡¯ve forgotten to write down some other herbs. I¡¯ll go look for senior Shangguan Qiu now.¡±


    Chang Ruoyun did not stop them either and nodded, watching Mo Youyou flee in panic.


    He stayed at Chang Ruoyun¡¯s ce for two days straight. Shangguan Qiu boiled medicine for Chang Ruoyun carefully every day, and fed it to her to drink. Seeing the two of them coexisting together, Mo Youyou was filled with envy.


    Behind him, Ye Yunjin suddenly appeared. He extended his hand and wrapped it around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, and whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Envying them?¡±


    Mo Youyou casually replied. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curved up in a pretty smile.


    ¡°We will be the same in the future.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t joking. The words came from the bottom of his heart. Mo Youyou raised his eyes, his clear eyes meeting Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is naturally certain.¡±


    Mo Youyou shifted her gaze. Although her expression did not change, she was exceptionally happy in her heart. Perhaps it was because of Ye Yunjin¡¯s words! She knew he was being glib, but she liked him to be so. Compared to his identity as Jing Muhan, she was more fond of this Ye Yunjin.


    Although the sky was a bit dark, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with endless clear skies.


    When they finished their lunch, Mo Youyou privately mentioned the antidote for the fire poison to Chang Ruo. When Chang Rui heard that the antidote was a thousand year cold silkworm, she lost her hope in an instant.


    A thousand-year-old cold silkworm? I heard that she appeared in the extreme north of the Divine State, but there were countless people who wanted the Frigid Silkworm. What chance did she have?


    If it wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Shangguan Qiu, if it wasn¡¯t because she still held onto hope and wanted to see her own daughter, how could she have endured until now?


    He smiled at Mo Youyou, ¡°Youyou, can you not tell Qiu about this?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I can see how you feel about him that I avoid telling you this.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you. I know in my heart that there will be no problem for a while. ¡±


    The two chatted for a long time. Outside the door, Shangguan Qiu and Ye Yunjin were guarding a spot. Ye Yunjin, who had been waiting impatiently, frowned and reminded them, ¡°Little wild cat, it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not good to travel in the mountains at night!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou opened the door and walked out.


    She gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, and followed up on Guan Qiu¡¯s instructions, telling him what he needed to pay attention to. Only then did she leave with Ye Yunjin.


    However, not long after the two of them left, Shangguan Qiu received an urgent letter from the residence. Reading the contents of the book, Zhang Xuan¡¯splexion changed.


    Seeing that, Chang Ruoyun stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened? Your face is so ugly? ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu passed the letter to Chang Ruoyun. When Chang Ruoyun saw the contents on it, she staggered backwards, almost falling to the ground.

 Chapter 689 - Blight, Soft Man

    <strong>Chapter 689 ¨C Blight, Soft Man</strong>


    Those who had always wanted to escape were now trying to involve themselves in it again.


    Third brother, he was actually crippled?


    Chang Ruoyun didn¡¯t dare think that in this world, there would actually be someone who could defeat her third brother! That mighty and powerful invincible wargod with powerful martial arts!


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You and I are well aware of my abilities, but fortunately, we met Youyou that girl this time, so I was able to ovee this cmity. ¡°Who would have thought that because of this, we would get into even greater trouble.¡±


    Chang Ruoyun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good either. She had long since been abandoned by the Chang Family. Now, everyone thought that she had already died. However, when she thought of Shangguan Qiu¡¯s current situation, Chang Ruoyun was extremely worried.


    She looked at Shangguan Qiu and asked nervously, ¡°Qiu, are you confident about your third brother¡¯s injuries?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu shook his head.


    ¡°Not a cent.¡±


    He was even more curious as to who could have the ability to harm the Divine Martial Immortal, General Chang, and escape sessfully.


    When he was in a daze, a light suddenly shed in his eyes, and he thought of Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin!


    That¡¯s right, the two of them were heavily injured that night. It seemed like the poison arrow in Ye Yunjin was engraved with the symbol of the General¡¯s Estate ¡­


    When he thought back to that morning, he realized that all of General¡¯s Estate was searching for people, and he had hidden Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin in the mountains.


    Shangguan Qiu immediately reacted and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the kid and the girl would be so capable!¡±


    Chang Ruoyun frowned, not understanding what he meant, ¡°Qiu, what do you mean?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu then told everything to Chang Ruoyun.


    After a long while, Chang Rui raised her head to look at Shangguan Qiu, and asked with a worried expression, ¡°Now, what should we do?¡±


    Based on her understanding of her third brother, if Shangguan Qiu directly refused, then Shangguan Qiu would undoubtedly die. But if Shangguan Qiu went, he would still be beheaded if he was helpless!


    As he paced back and forth with the handkerchief held tightly in his hands, Shangguan Qiu reminded Chang Ruoyun, ¡°Ruoyun, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be a way!¡±


    ¡°But you are well aware of Chang Sheng¡¯s temper. ¡°He is ruthless and merciless. He is merciless to anyone!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, a man ran over, panting heavily. Shangguan Qiu asked curiously, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The man took a deep breath and said anxiously, ¡°Something bad has happened, my lord. The entire infirmary has been captured by General Chang¡¯s men!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All captured? ¡±


    Seeing that the person was out of breath, Shangguan Qiu asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°General Chang said that he said that if you can¡¯t cure his injuries, kill everyone in the infirmary! and give them the name of a quack. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu couldn¡¯t help scolding angrily.


    The person silently stood in front of him.


    When Chang Ruoyun heard those words, she knew things would turn out like this. When she thought of Mo Youyou, she hurriedly said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Qiu, why don¡¯t we ask Youyou and the rest for another favor?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was stunned. ¡°No!¡±


    Chang Ruoyun was puzzled. Shangguan Qiu exined, ¡°Although that girl¡¯s medical skills are outstanding, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°Ah, that little girl and Ye Yunjin are the culprits who crippled Chang Sheng.¡±


    When Chang Ruoyun heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, she was shocked.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chang Sheng¡¯s injury is rted to those two? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I just figured it out. ¡±


    Chang Ruoyun¡¯s expression instantly changed. If that was the case, was Shangguan Qiu destined to die? No! She wouldn¡¯t let him die!


    Looking at Shangguan Qiu, Chang Ruoyun was silent for a long while.


    After Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin left the mountain, they headed towards the direction of the Divine State Imperial City.


    To return to the Heavenly Abyss Region, the Imperial City was their only path.


    However, when the two of them arrived inside the city, they saw that the walls were pasted with notices, all of them indicating that they wanted to capture General¡¯s Estate Ye, the assassin, to assassinate General Chang. When he saw the other announcement, Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned.


    After exchanging nces with Ye Yunjin, the two of them disguised themselves and found an inn to stay in.


    Inside the private room, Mo Youyou was holding a teacup in her hand as she looked at Ye Yunjin and asked, ¡°What do you think about this matter?


    ¡±


    Ye Yunjin knew in her heart that although Mo Youyou wanted to help Shangguan Qiu, with their current situation, they could not afford to make any mistakes.


    ¡°Chang Sheng isn¡¯t an extraordinary person. If he recognizes you, I¡¯m afraid that even if this noble one has three heads and six arms, he might not be able to save you!¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not exaggerate.


    Lowering her eyes, but telling her to leave this ce immediately and leave Shangguan Qiu¡¯s matters behind, she could not bear to think of Chang Ruoyun¡¯s gentle and kind eyes.


    After looking into Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes for a long time, Mo Youyou finally regained his senses and said, ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned, a chill ran down her spine, she had thought for him! At least, right now, she had been thinking about it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him recognize me. Even if he does, I still have a way to escape.¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not say a word. His deep gaze remained fixed at Mo Youyou, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to race inexplicably.


    After a long while, Ye Yunjin¡¯s low voice sounded, but there was not even a trace of warmth. Mo Youyou was very familiar with this voice, it was Jing Muhan¡¯s unique voice and aura.


    ¡°What if I doesn¡¯t allow it?!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up, ¡°Jing Muhan, you ¡­.¡±


    ¡°I doesn¡¯t allow it!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡±


    The tyrannical words left Mo Youyou speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do as she looked at the man in front of her. When she saw his deep gaze and cold gaze looking at her, she felt extremely guilty.


    Just then, amotion came from downstairs, Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin both looked out of the window, where the two looked at themoners and frowned.


    There were only discussions about it: ¡°I heard that this Shangguan Qiu¡¯s medical skills are impressive, and he cured the Emperor¡¯s disease. That¡¯s why General Chang invited him to the General¡¯s Estate for treatment. ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? General Chang had already killed more than twenty imperial physicians. ¡°If this Shangguan Qiu is treated well, then he will definitely soar into the heavens. If he isn¡¯t, then I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die without a burial ground.¡±


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Look at these people, they are all Shangguan Qiu servants.¡± If Shangguan Qiu failed General Chang, then the rest of his family would also be in trouble. ¡°Sigh ¡­¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s private conversation, Mo Youyou shot a nce at the man beside him.


    ¡°Jin!¡±


    Right now, she could onlye up with this n! If this man didn¡¯t eat hard, then she would be softhearted.


    Sure enough, when Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou calling her this, his heart instantly filled with joy.


    He withdrew his cold aura, lowered his eyes and looked at Mo Youyou, and asked with a maic voice, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, she never thought that it would actually be useful! This monster!


    She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Jin.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Jin?¡±


    ¡°Speak, what do you want. This sovereign will apany you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly. If she had known earlier, what would have been the point of wasting her breath on this man?

 Chapter 690 - Warm, most private place

    <strong>Chapter 690 ¨C Warm, most private ce</strong>


    After discussing his thoughts with Ye Yunjin, Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou with zing eyes, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly frowned, ¡°Could it be that you have a better idea?¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook his head. Still, it sounded like a good idea.


    Mo Youyou disguised herself as a man, and as Mo Youyou¡¯s wife, he followed Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu to General¡¯s Estate.


    Although Chang Sheng loved beauty, he had his principles. He would never touch another person¡¯s woman.


    Thus, this was the safest option. Since she could avoid being recognized by Chang Sheng, she could also follow Mo Youyou and protect her. To prevent her from being discovered and in danger.


    He suddenly thought of how he had instantly upgraded to the little wild cat¡¯s hubby.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart was exceptionally clear. Even if this little wild cat had caused trouble, he was also willing to do so.


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin¡¯s infuriating look.


    The two of them settled down at the inn. Ye Yunjin took advantage of the dark sky and went ording to Mo Youyou¡¯s instructions, leaving first to find Shangguan Qiu.


    Mo Youyou waited for Ye Yunjin anxiously in her room. Afraid that something might go wrong in the middle, Ye Yunjin was discovered.


    Fortunately, at midnight, Ye Yunjin returned.


    When Mo Youyou heard the knock on the door, she walked to the door vigntly and asked, ¡°Who is it!?¡±


    Outside, Ye Yunjin said in a fake voice, ¡°Husband, this is my home ~¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but twitch, as she regretted her decision. Why did she think of letting this monster act as her wife?


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou saw that there was no one behind Ye Yunjin, and curiously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shangguan Qiu?¡±


    Ye Yunjin turned his head to nce at him, and directly went into his room, closing the door behind him. He walked straight to the table and sat down, and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°He has dealt with the matters in the infirmary. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. He said that he has someone he knows who can save all of his people. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Then are we just going to wait like this?¡±


    ¡°He wille meet us here tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood in front of Ye Yunjin and waited for him to leave.


    In the end, Ye Yunjin sat upright in front of the table as if she had no intention of leaving. Mo Youyou was curious, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly stood up, he walked to Mo Youyou and stopped a step away from her.


    He lowered his gaze, his deep and zing gazending on Mo Youyou, and spoke to her with a maic voice, ¡°This noble one has ran all night just for you, don¡¯t you want to give me any rewards?¡±


    ¡°What reward!¡±


    Mo Youyou suppressed her anger and asked coldly! This matter was a voluntary gesture from this man. Who would have thought that she would want a reward upon her return? What did heck? The Demon Pce was his, and they had tremendous power and wealth! The Regent¡¯s Estate was his. It was an existence that stood above everyone else, and its wealth was even greater than the treasury. What did heck?


    After sizing up the man in front of him, Mo Youyou coldly spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t think youck anything!¡±


    ¡°Wrong, this sovereign is reallycking something.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly looked up, her gaze colliding with Ye Yunjin: ¡°Missing what?¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly moved closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, his warm breath wetting Mo Youyou¡¯s neck, and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re missing!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s ears instantly turned red. Raising her eyes, she red at Ye Yunjin, trying to push her away. In the end, Ye Yunjin directly grabbed him and pulled him into her embrace.


    He then pushed her to the front of his body and stared at her in a daze.


    Mo Youyou ufortably pushed the broken hair beside her ear behind her ear. Her voice also became softer as she reminded Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte?¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrows, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. My wife, should we go to bed? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin.


    Ye Yunjin did not respond to Mo Youyou¡¯s words. Instead, he directly carried Mo Youyou and walked to the bed, carefully cing her on the bed. Mo Youyou was like a little rabbit who had been tricked, quietly lying in front of his bed, waiting to be eaten.


    Ye Yunjin felt the little wild cat in front of him bing nervous. Hearing her breathing gradually be heavy, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a peerless smile.


    He slowly bent down, only a finger¡¯s width away from her face.


    Her voice was soft and full of charm.


    ¡°Little wild cat, do you want it?¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, Mo Youyou regained a bit of her senses.


    He coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not care about Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she still carried that demonic smile, and used her finger to pick up Mo Youyou¡¯s chin, allowing her to look straight at her.


    ¡°Little wild cat, your body seems to be much more honest than yours.


    ¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely ashamed, she had also realized that when this enchanter was trying to seduce her, she had somehow lost control of her body.


    Could it be that this monster understood charm?


    How could Ye Yunjin know what the little wild cat was thinking?


    He then stared at Mo Youyou, lost in thought. She happily looked at her shy appearance.


    His lower body kept moving.


    Mo Youyou regained her senses and felt a warm feelinging from her lower abdomen. Very quickly, the hard object pressed against her most private ce.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she looked at the man on her body. ¡°Ye Yunjin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called this sovereign¡¯s brocade!¡± This sovereign prefers you to call him that.


    ¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment, then asked: ¡°Jin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you get up first?¡±


    She felt. He was still a little nervous and scared. He had clearly been with Ye Yunjin several times, but when that giant object was ced right in front of her door, she felt an indescribable fear? Ye Yunjin frowned and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid, little wild cat, we¡¯ve already done it several times, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face to the side, her crimson red face exceptionally alluring.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s face slowly neared towards Mo Youyou¡¯s neck. When the tip of his nose touched Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, Mo Youyou¡¯s body visibly trembled.


    The corners of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°Little wild cat, rx.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands were tightly holding onto the nket under him, with her eyes closed, she did not look at Ye Yunjin, and anxiously said.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, if you want to do this, then hurry up!¡±


    Clearly, his body was looking forward to the invasion of that enormous creature, yet due to that sliver of pride, he was unable to express it.


    Ye Yunjin naturally noticed the change in Mo Youyou. He pecked Mo Youyou¡¯s neck lightly, and slowly moved his hand to Mo Youyou¡¯s waist as he slowly untied the clothes on her body. Mo Youyou became even hotter as his body continuously twisted and rubbed under Ye Yunjin¡¯s body.


    A tender voice entered Ye Yunjin¡¯s ears, she looked at Mo Youyou with a doting expression.


    ¡°Little wild cat, do you want it?¡±


    Mo Youyou just kept quiet.


    Ye Yunjin spoke again, ¡°Speak, I want to.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a blurred nce at Ye Yunjin¡¯s impable appearance.

 Chapter 691

    Damn it, how dare you threaten him?


    Mo Youyou shook her head. She won¡¯t say it!


    Ye Yunjin calmly pressed against Mo Youyou¡¯s lower abdomen, ¡°Speak, I said it. This sovereign will give it to you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou still shook her head. Ye Yunjin slightly moved, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s body to tighten as she let out a shy ¡°hmm ~¡± sound.


    ¡°Still not saying?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s breathing became faster and faster, this damned man! She actually threatened her!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body was uncontrobly craving for Ye Yunjin¡¯s love. In the end, under Ye Yunjin¡¯s enticement, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Yunjin in a low voice,


    ¡°Jin, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Jin, give it to me.¡±


    Ye Yunjin was in an excellent mood as she let out a heartyugh. When Mo Youyou was in a daze, he suddenly leaned forward.


    A bewitching voice came from both of them at the same time.


    Inside the house, it was an enchanting scene.


    The next day,te in the morning, Mo Youyou did not have the intention to get up. She finally realized that the man sleeping soundly beside her was a ferocious wolf!


    He had been tormented for the entire night. His entire body did not have the slightest bit of strength, and he was tired and in pain.


    Mo Youyouid on the bed and looked sideways at Ye Yunjin. Looking at his thick and long eyshes and that pair of bright eyes, the corner of her mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Very quickly, Ye Yunjin did not even nce at him, which made Mo Youyou realize that the man was about to wake up. In a panic, he shifted his gaze away, not looking at Ye Yunjin anymore, he turned around and pretended to be asleep.


    With a heavy waist and one hand on his body, Mo Youyou turned around and looked at the monster in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Ye Yunjin immediately flipped over from the bed, pressing Mo Youyou down below him and supporting his body with both of his hands to prevent him from pressing down on Mo Youyou.


    His voice was a little hoarse as he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Are you tired? We¡¯ll see once we try.¡±


    Mo Youyou regretted asking this self-inflicted question.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s helpless face, Ye Yunjin could not help butugh.


    ¡°Hoh, little wild cat, you are truly willing to give it to this senior. This senior is truly unwilling to torment you again.¡±


    Last night, she identally caused her to fall asleep. Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart ached for the whole night and she med herself.


    Lying beside Mo Youyou, holding her tightly in her arms, she spoke sweet words to her.


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s devilish face and couldn¡¯t figure out why he was still Jing Muhan. It was obvious that there was a huge gap between the two of them.


    The two of them stayed warm for a while, Shangguan Qiu knocked on the door with his eyes, Ye Yunjin got up, blocked Mo Youyou¡¯s petite body and directly walked out.


    The tall figure stood at the entrance and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu had a ttering smile on his face. He knew that the man in front of him was unpredictable, so in order to avoid being pressed by Ye Yunjin against his neck, Shangguan Qiu had waited outside the door until now.


    He said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I have dealt with the matters at the infirmary. General¡¯s Estate Chang hase to urge us again? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin wrinkled his brows, coldly saying, ¡°Let him wait slowly!¡±


    With that, he closed the door and shut Shangguan Qiu out of the room.


    When Ye Yunjin turned around, Mo Youyou had already put on her clothes.


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin asked: ¡°Why are you up? ¡°Rest for a while longer?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Shangguan Qiu is outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Youyou stayed the night and Yun Jin walked over.


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s smiling face, Mo Youyou instantly felt that Ye Yunjin did not open the door for him just now!


    He said lightly, ¡°Morning!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu smiled at Mo Youyou with narrowed eyes, ¡°Morning, little girl.¡±


    Mo Youyou could not stand Shangguan Qiu¡¯s ttering expression and reminded him, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°About that, General¡¯s Estate Chang has sent someone to urge us again.¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted in her heart, that Chang Sheng deserved to be injured!


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s anxious look, Mo Youyou washed up casually, then left the tavern with Ye Yunjin in disguise, following which the General¡¯s Estate left normally.


    On the way, Mo Youyou remembered Chang Ruyun and asked curiously.


    ¡°Senior, why isn¡¯t Aunt Yun here?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t left that mountain in many years, so she likes that sort of serenity.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded. Perhaps, this was the reason why Shangguan Qiu had built his luxurious hospital in the mountains. He had built a city for a woman and had been silently guarding her all this time. Even when he thought he was going to die, the woman he thought of was still Chang Ruoyun.


    This kind of love, was what Mo Youyou looked forward to, looked forward to, and longed for!


    Coming back to his senses, he cast a nce at the silent and half-asleep Ye Yunjin. Seeing his delicate and beautiful appearance, wasn¡¯t this man paying silently for her sake?


    He even let go of his self-esteem and disguised himself in order to stay by her side and protect her ¡­


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t dare think about it again. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the urge to throw herself into this man¡¯s embrace and cry.


    At the same time, in the Divine Province¡¯s Crown Prince Residence, Qi Yimo received the news and sat down at his desk.


    The spy in front of him knelt down carefully and remained motionless.


    Qi Ye Mo stared at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°Are you saying that the assassination attempt on General Chang was rted to Mo Youyou because she was sent to the by Concubine Chang?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s like this.¡±


    Qi Yeyu looked at the calligraphy on the table meaningfully. If General¡¯s Estate Chang could save Mo Youyou, he could also hurt General Chang. Why was this man so difficult to deal with? How many times had Qi Yimo gone to get his blood? When he thought of this, Qi Yimo¡¯s heart was inexplicably blocked!


    At the very least, he lost out in this aspect when it came to the contest between men!


    ¡°How is Chang Sheng now?!¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s already crippled, so he¡¯s already killed several hundred imperial physicians in Divine State City. However, there was a bigmotion yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Divine Doctor Shangguan Qiu from the Divine State City has already rushed to General¡¯s Estate. If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to arrive here today. ¡±


    Qi Ye was expressionless, but there was a faint smile on his lips. However, when he thought of how Qi Lang had killed so many innocent imperial physicians in Divine State City, Qi Yimo roared coldly,


    ¡°Bastard!¡± The imperial physicians were all dead. What about the citizens of the Divine State! ¡±


    The man lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Momentster, Qi Yimo stood up and walked to the man¡¯s feet, reminding him.


    ¡°Order people to keep an eye on Chang Sheng, if there is a chance. ¡°Directly¡±, he made a killing gesture.


    Chang Sheng was Qi Lang¡¯s trusted aide. He was a violent and cautious person.


    Qi Lang had suspected him ever since he teleported here. He had sent people to follow him and had even unhesitatingly sent women to the Crown Prince Pce.


    If he could take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Chang Sheng and pin this matter on Shangguan Qiu, it would also be a good opportunity!


    Qi Yimo clenched his fists and gave the man a look. The man understood and hurriedly moved his head closer to the man.


    Qi Yimo whispered a few words into his ear, causing the man¡¯s eyes to light up. Soon, he disappeared from Qi Yimo¡¯s study.

 Chapter 692 - Disguise, Disregarded

    <strong>Chapter 692 ¨C Disguise, Disregarded</strong>


    A crafty light shed across Qi Ye Mo¡¯s eyes as he watched the man leave.


    On the other side, Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu had already entered General¡¯s Estate under the lead of the butler. This was the second time Mo Youyou came to this ce, and it was familiar with yet hated it.


    Of course, the one who was the most angry was Ye Yunjin.


    Because his appearance was too ugly, the servants who passed him couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and run away.


    Mo Youyou saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure disappearing from his line of sight, he curiously turned his head, only to see Ye Yunjin¡¯s face filled with anger and resentment as he walked towards him.


    Those gloomy eyes constantly reminded Mo Youyou of her current angry mood.


    Mo Youyou frowned, what¡¯s wrong with this man? What was going on?


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Yunjin had already arrived in front of Mo Youyou.


    Looking at Mo Youyou, she whispered in her ear in a low voice:


    ¡°Little wild cat, let¡¯s see how this senior will deal with you when I get back!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help butugh out loud. She thought about how she saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s peerless appearance in the carriage and could not help but worry about her being taken down by Chang Sheng. That was why she suddenly thought of this. Ye Yunjin put a pea-sized mole on the corner of his mouth as he shaved the flowers on his face.


    She looked like a tall matchmaker.


    In addition to theedic clothes, Mo Youyou was exceptionally satisfied with her handiwork.


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s reluctant expression, Mo Youyou cleared his throat and said falsely:


    ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re tired, will your husband send you back to rest?¡±


    Ye Yunjin knew in her heart that Mo Youyou was tantly threatening, but she could do nothing about it.


    He frowned, and followed Mo Youyou inside.


    At this moment, Chang Sheng was lying on the bed moaning in pain.


    The maidservants hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°General, he¡¯s here!¡±


    When Chang Sheng heard this, he got excited and sat up abruptly. A sharp pain came from underneath his body as he bellowed, ¡°Quick, let him in!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu appeared in front of Chang Sheng with Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin. Chang Sheng nced at Mo Youyou but did not think too much about it. When he saw Ye Yunjin who was standing behind Mo Youyou, he could not help but want to vomit. Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold eyes shed. Thinking that his little wild cat had almost been killed by the man on the bed, her heart was filled with rage.


    Unexpectedly, the sharp Chang Sheng caught Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze.


    Chang Sheng was stunned. Why was this look so familiar? Just as he was puzzled, Ye Yunjin replied with a disgusted smile, pointing Chang Sheng straight at Ye Yunjin and bellowing, ¡°You! Get out! ¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Ye Yunjin before looking at Chang Sheng, ¡°General, I wonder what is wrong with you, Madam?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Get her out of here! In the future, this kind of woman. All of you, stay away from this general! ¡±


    Mo Youyou resistedughing and nodded. She turned around and said to Ye Yunjin,


    ¡°Husband, go out and wait for me. Coming out soon? Don¡¯t you worry about that? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, and after hesitating for a moment, he lifted his skirt and coldly snorted before he walked out.


    Chang Sheng nced at Shangguan Qiu and Mo Youyou and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Which one of you has the ability to heal this general?¡± Whatever you want, this general will give you. If it is not treated well, then only death awaits you! ¡±


    Hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, Shangguan Qiu¡¯s back turned cold. On the other hand, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Mo Youyou swept a nce at the servants in the chambers and said to Chang Sheng:


    ¡°General, these people!¡±


    ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    At Chang Sheng¡¯smand, everyone slowly walked out.


    At this time, only Shangguan Qiu, Mo Youyou, and Qi Lang remained in the hall.


    Shangguan Qiu walked up to the bed and took Qi Lang¡¯s pulse, then said to Chang Sheng,


    ¡°General, this is burning with impatience and anger.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying! Your daddy wants you toe here to treat it! ¡±


    Saying so, she red at Shangguan Qiu while pointing at her lower abdomen?


    Shangguan Qiu was startled. He suddenly stood up, not knowing what to do.


    Mo Youyou opened the medicine box and turned around to nce at Chang Sheng. Seeing that Shangguan Qiu was so nervous that cold sweat was starting to appear on his forehead, she spoke to Chang Sheng.


    ¡°General!¡± Take off your pants! ¡±


    Chang Sheng was stunned.


    ¡°You want me to take off my pants in front of lowly servants like you?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded his head, ¡°You have to take off your pants, only then will I be able to help you check if it is still safe.¡±


    Under Mo Youyou¡¯s pressure, Chang Sheng slowly took off his pants. However, Mo Youyou did not take a look, but rather told Shangguan Qiu to investigate what was going on. Shangguan Qiu exined it to her again.


    Chang Sheng was puzzled as he looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°Come and take a look yourself!¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth raised into a smile, and she replied indifferently.


    ¡°This little one is blind.¡±


    Chang Sheng was startled, when he realized what was happening, he wanted to pinch Mo Youyou to death. But after hearing Mo Youyou had confidently said that she could cure his injuries, she had instantly forgotten about Mo Youyou¡¯s blindness.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chang Sheng and asked.


    ¡°Where did the injurye from? Wounded by what? ¡±


    Chang Sheng was toozy to exin, and passed the arrow that pierced it from the bottom of the pillow to Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou saw the shape of the arrow and was startled.


    Chang Sheng thought he was hopeless as he asked urgently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this arrow the special arrowhead on top of her crossbow? Why did Ye Yunjin have this?


    She only remembered seeing the crossbow in Qi Yimo¡¯s secret room! Could it be that this world already had crossbows as a weapon, and they just didn¡¯t know about it?


    In his reverie, Shangguan Qiu called out to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou regained her senses, pursed her lips and said to Chang Sheng, ¡°General¡¯s injury will not recover until a year or soter.¡±


    ¡°No matter how long. As long as it can be cured, this general will spare your life. ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°General said just now that she was cured. She will give anything she wants.¡±


    Chang Sheng had never seen anyone who wasn¡¯t afraid of him. However, thinking about his injuries ¡­ So he gave up.


    Mo Youyou had already designed a treatment n, and there were a lot of things that Chang Sheng needed to do. Of course, there was one very important thing.


    It was that Chang Sheng needed to find someone that matched up with his body. He needed to move it and nt it in his lower abdomen.


    After hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s exnation, not only was Chang Sheng shocked, even Shangguan Qiu was shocked. He was even frozen in ce by Mo Youyou¡¯s words. This is Raise Flowers Into Trees? How could there be anyone in this world who could do something like that?


    Mo Youyou had actually only tried it because the injuries she had suffered were too heavy.


    Who knew how ruthless Ye Yunjin had been at that time, to be able to injure Chang Sheng to such an extent?


    Chang Sheng clenched his fists tightly and said to Mo Youyou in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°Are you trying to harm This General!?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head.


    ¡°You should know that no one else can treat the general¡¯s injury. We heard on the way here that you¡¯ve already killed hundreds of doctors. Therefore, I feel that even if I can¡¯t cure it, you are still you! Your thing still can¡¯t get up. I promise that in the future, I will let you be as vigorous as a dragon and as vigorous as a tiger!


    This lowly one will not joke around with you even if it means my life. ¡± Heh heh, Mo Youyou¡¯s face shed with a sly smile, and that smile disappeared in an instant ¡­

 Chapter 693 - Wife, General Bullies

    <strong>Chapter 693 ¨C Wife, General Bullies</strong>


    Upon hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng was immediately stunned. He sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom, and felt that the little boy in front of him seemed to be a woman.


    Such a small body ¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied without thinking, ¡°90%.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng became lost in thought.


    He cast another nce at Shangguan Qiu, and after a long while, Chang Sheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright! This matter shall be decided by you! If anything happens to you, this general will make you wish you were dead! ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°Thank you for your trust in me, General!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s state, Chang Sheng waved his hand to remind him, ¡°If you need anything, go and find a butler! ¡°Treat this general as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°General.¡±


    Leaving the hall, Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu both heaved a sigh of relief. Shangguan Qiu asked curiously, ¡°Girl, this is no joke, are you really going to cut that one off? How can you connect it back after cutting it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll have to rely on you to cut it!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was stunned. Anyone who came over would have to be cut! What he cared about was whether he could get up again after cutting it.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s confident look, Shangguan Qiu also kept quiet.


    Arriving at the courtyard, an ugly woman appeared in front of the two of them. She had a bitter look in her eyes, which made Mo Youyouugh uncontrobly.


    Ye Yunjinined, ¡°Hmph, hubby, why are youughing at me, letting that general bully you?¡±


    Mo Youyou forced a smile and looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Alright, my wife, your husband is helpless right? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and discuss the treatment n. If we treat him earlier, we¡¯ll be able to get out of this predicament. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin understood and looked around, then followed Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu to the guest room.


    After tormenting for an afternoon, Mo Youyou exined the matter of the transnt to Shangguan Qiu. Shangguan Qiu looked at Mo Youyou for a long time before asking, ¡°Howe this old man has never heard of this method before?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, he had naturally never heard of this before, since the current life wascking in techniques and there was no case of sess. However, they could take Chang Sheng and give it a try! He would fight to the death!


    Do as you say!


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Youyou went to Chang Sheng¡¯s chamber to look for Chang Sheng. Very quickly, Chang Sheng ordered some people to bring Mo Youyou into Imperial Pce.


    After many twists and turns, they entered a pce.


    Mo Youyou looked up, seeing the name of the pce, ¡°Treasure Pavilion¡± could not help but sneer in her heart.


    As the three of them entered the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Yunjin stood at the door and looked at Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu¡¯s figures with disdain.


    After a moment, he finally could not hold it in and asked, ¡°Little wild cat, when can you heal?¡± This sovereign can¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin swore that she would never smell this smell again. If he wasn¡¯t worried about the little girl in front of him, with his esteemed status, how could he have entered such a ce!


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Ye Yunjin, and said to him, ¡°Wait outside, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Yunjin directly refused.


    Mo Youyou frowned. Since he was unwilling, she might as well wait!


    He continued to read the records outside the boxes with Shangguan Qiu. Finally, Mo Youyou looked at the box in front of him. The time and year of the eunuch was recorded on the box. She cast a sidelong nce at Shangguan Qiu.


    ¡°Senior, this!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu immediately passed the box to Mo Youyou, who looked at the words on it, and smiled sinisterly.


    Chang Sheng, ah! Even if she could really cure him, she would take revenge for nearly being beaten to death by him!


    Their eyes signaled for Shangguan Qiu to open it. Just as Shangguan Qiu was about to open the box, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes instantly turned pitch ck.


    She felt a pair of ice-cold hands on her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what kind of nerves Ye Yunjin was going through. He said coldly.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    Ye Yunjin had a face of displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t look at those filth!¡± How could his woman be tainted by these things!


    Mo Youyou was speechless, if not, how could she treat Chang Sheng!


    But there was nothing she could do about Ye Yunjin¡¯s stubborn temper. In the end, she could only give up. Forget it, she would think of a way to deal with it when the time came.


    They took what they needed from the pce and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they left the Treasure Hall, they were stopped by a few maids in pce clothes.


    Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes shed across, Mo Youyou asked, ¡°You all are?¡±


    The leader of the servant nced at Mo Youyou coldly and reminded him indifferently.


    ¡°Our Empress has feelings!¡±


    ¡°Empress?¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s doubt, the servant said arrogantly, ¡°Our Chang Fei does not know any of them! What a country bumpkin! Let¡¯s go! Follow us! ¡°Don¡¯t barge in!¡±


    Mo Youyou now, Ye Yunjin looked at each other, feeling helpless. He had no choice but to follow the maidservants to the Evergreen Buddha¡¯s chambers.


    At this time, Chang Qing Fu was sitting in the great hall drinking tea, hearing the servant¡¯s report, she slowly raised her eyes, seeing the few people who had walked in, her gazended on Mo Youyou.


    She sized Mo Youyou up from top to bottom, got up, and slowly walked to the front of Mo Youyou, looking at him condescendingly. Finally, a strange look shed past her eyes. She whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°Are you the doctor who cured the Emperor?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the Evergreen Buddha¡¯s eyes became passionate, and Ye Yunjin, who was standing to the side, could clearly feel the enchanting Qi that was being emitted from the Evergreen Buddha¡¯s body. This damned woman actually dared to covet his, Ye Yunjin¡¯s, little woman!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Mo Youyou noticed Ye Yunjin¡¯s movements and immediately looked at him, indicating that he was fine.


    After a while, Chang Qing Fu cast a nce at the people around her, reminding them to leave, and in the end, only allowed Mo Youyou to stay.


    Ye Yunjin was forced by Mo Youyou to leave the chamber.


    Chang Qing Fu walked over to Mo Youyou¡¯s side as the corner of his mouth hooked up into a charming smile. His finger slowly moved down onto Mo Youyou¡¯s chest bit by bit.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou coldly reminded, ¡°Empress, please behave yourself!¡±


    Evergreen¡¯s finger instantly froze. She looked up at Mo Youyou and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man who dares to speak to me like this!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s red lips slightly curled up as sheughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t there already a way to win?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mo, once you follow me, I will guarantee you endless glory and wealth.¡± She admired this kind of talented man. And so pleasing to the eye. Although she had a beard, she was extremely sexy. Compared to the Emperor¡¯s obese trash, Evergreen felt that the man in front of him was so alluring to her.


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°This one already has a wife, she¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about that ugly woman from before?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s not ugly! He is the most beautiful person in the world! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Do you really think I am blind? ¡°

 Chapter 694 - Prudence, Temporal Pain

    <strong>Chapter 694 ¨C Prudence, Temporal Pain</strong>


    Mo Youyou turned her face away, not looking at Evergreen Buddha. Seeing that, Chang Qing Fu said to Mo Youyou in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit!¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Chang Qingfu, ¡°From what I know, the fact that Empress can survive in the harem like this is all thanks to your little brother, General Chang. Currently, all of the doctors in the entire Divine State City are unable to treat General Chang¡¯s injuries. If Empress is in a difficult situation, then it means that he is making life difficult for himself! Furthermore, Empress you do not have the protection of General Chang. In the imperial harem, any imperial concubine would cause trouble for you, how long do you think you can live for? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s words pierced Chang Qing Fu¡¯s heart. She just felt that the man in front of her was a capable man. Although he was short, he had a very distinctive appearance. He hadn¡¯t thought that this person would be so hard to deal with.


    Suddenly, he scoffed, ¡°I was just joking with you. With your height, I really don¡¯t think much of you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Empress has never heard of such a phrase. Even though this humble one is small, I can save your life, and I can even determine whether your General¡¯s Estate lives or dies! ¡±


    Evergreen was instantly at a loss for words. Mo Youyou saw that Chang Qing Fu was anxiously holding onto his handkerchief, and walked to Chang Qing Fu¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Since Empress has invited me here, it just so happens that I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Chang Qingfu asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Does Empress know about the thousand year cold silkworms in the extreme north of Divine State?¡±


    Evergreen was stunned for a moment. ¡°What do you want that for!¡±


    ¡°To save General Chang, of course.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to order people to look for it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying my best, Empress, I have to find it! If we cannot find it, General Chang will be crippled! ¡±


    Chang Qing Fu took a deep breath, and replied coldly: ¡°I understand! If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave! ¡± She was truly regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have let the maidservant invite this man! This was simply losing both a man and a soldier!


    He was extremely angry in his heart, but Mo Youyou did not have the intention to leave. Chang Qing Fu nced at Mo Youyou coldly, ¡°You still have matters to attend to?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°I heard that Empress is favored because they have General Chang. Since he was being pampered, then there were naturally a lot of strange and weird things. I wonder if Empress can reward me with a few things to y with? ¡±


    ¡°How many?¡± Your tone is not small, but I only have a few of them! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t the Empress still have more?!¡±


    After he finished speaking, heughed, causing Changqing Fu to be so angry that his chest rose and fell unsteadily.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou chuckled. They were waiting for the Evergreen Buddha to speak.


    In the end, when he left Evergreen¡¯s chamber, he had a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Ye Yunjin was afraid that Mo Youyou would suffer a loss from Chang Qing Fu. Seeing this little wild cat walk towards him with a beautiful smile, he knew that this little wild cat must have caught that little Chang Qing Fu!


    Seeing those things in Mo Youyou¡¯s arms, sure enough, it was as she had guessed.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she walked forward, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Evergreen Pce, and smiled at Ye Yunjin. ¡°Your husband didn¡¯t think of you, so he came out. What did your husband bring you? ¡±


    As he spoke, he handed all the items in his hands to Ye Yunjin.


    On the way out of the Imperial Pce, Ye Yunjin asked Mo Youyou what had happened in the Evergreen Pce, and Mo Youyou informed Ye Yunjin of the news. Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were filled with affection as she stared at the little girl in front of her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that old man Shangguan Qiu, he really wanted to take this little girl in the carriage!


    Who would have thought that she would be so smart that she would actually target Evergreen and Chang Sheng.


    Leaning close to Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, she gave her a light peck on her lips. Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes to look at the demon spirit in front of him.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign can¡¯t wait to get you now!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked around, the carriage curtain was swaying in the wind, she said coldly to Lu Lingfeng and Ye Yunjin, ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Yunjin was only joking, seeing Mo Youyou being so nervous, even her face became bashful, and her mood became good in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartyugh.


    Mo Youyou reminded him, ¡°Pay attention to your identity.¡±


    Ye Yunjin joked, ¡°Hubby. ¡°I want it!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. Was it her idea, or his?! No matter whose, this was a rotten idea!


    At the same time. At the Residence of the Regent, Chu Cheng looked at the man sitting in front of Jing Muhan¡¯s desk and said,


    ¡°Young master Ji, my prince is really not here!¡±


    Ji Jinxi yed with Jing Muhan¡¯s ink brush as he said to Chu Cheng, ¡°Strange, strange. Jing Muhan isn¡¯t here. The Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Head Ye Yunjin is also not here. Did they carry me to the Divine State to catch the Frigid Silkworm?¡±


    Chu Cheng was taken aback. He came back to his senses and said to Ji Jinxi, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, since you don¡¯t know, thene back to the Japanese pce in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Young Master Ji has any important matters to attend to?¡±


    Ji Jinxi raised his eyes to meet Chu Cheng¡¯s gaze, and said to him a momentter, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just a little concerned about your Master!¡±


    With that, he left the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng looked in the direction that Ji Jinxi had left and curiously nodded his head. What did the words that Ji Jinxi had just said mean?


    Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes lit up as they muttered to themselves, ¡°Did he not discover the identity of the Master?¡±


    This was impossible, the Master¡¯s actions had always been very cautious, even Miss Mo did not notice it.


    As he thought about it, Chu Cheng did not know that Mo Youyou had long known about the identity of his Master.


    However, why is there no movement from Master, I wonder how Miss Mo is doing ~


    At night, Mo Youyou, Ye Yunjin and Shangguan Qiu returned to.


    When Chang Sheng heard the news, he immediately called for Mo Youyou.


    Because his lower body was starting to hurt again.


    Mo Youyou stood at a ce not too far away from Chang Sheng and asked curiously, ¡°General, do you still feel pain there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± No, it won¡¯t hurt. This general will call you over! ¡°Come here, let this general see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, and she replied directly, ¡°General, please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you.¡±


    He would put on some anesthetic and soon, he would not feel anything anymore.


    Chang Sheng impatiently warned Mo Youyou, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou turned and left quickly.


    Chang Sheng felt that this figure was very familiar as he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s back. Thinking back to the people he had met, his gloomy eyes had a hint of coldness in them. When Mo Youyou walked to the door, she could not help but feel a chill behind her back as she felt a sharp gaze on her. She quickly walked out of Chang Sheng¡¯s chamber.


    In the middle of the night, Shangguan Qiu took the anesthetic powder Mo Youyou made and went straight to Chang Sheng¡¯s sleeping quarters to relieve the temporary pain.


    Chang Sheng¡¯s operation was set to be performed in half a month.


    This was because Mo Youyou wasn¡¯t sure if Chang Sheng and Chang Qing Fu would be able to find the Frigid Silkworm in a short period of time. Thus, they were given sufficient time to search for the Frigid Silkworm.

 Chapter 695 - Bastard, Midnight Crisis

    <strong>Chapter 695 ¨C Bastard, Midnight Crisis</strong>


    In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Mo Youyou had been living an exceptionallyfortable life in Chang General¡¯s Estate these past few days. She was like a god in the eyes of the people of Chang General¡¯s Estate, regardless of the major or minor ailments, they were all healed by her hands.


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou, and could not help but raise the corner of his mouth into a demonic smile, as he asked curiously.


    ¡°Little wild cat, when did you be so adept in the art of medicine?¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin, but swallowed back the words that were about to leave her mouth. After all, this was the General¡¯s Estate, with too many people around. If someone here heard her, then she might not even be able to leave!


    Seeing Mo Youyou lost in thought, Ye Yunjin did not say anymore.


    The two of them sat leisurely in the yard, basking in the sun.


    However, in the past few days, the Crown Prince Manor had been abnormally lively.


    Qi Yimo received the news that the people from General¡¯s Estate and the people from Chang Fei had all gone to the far north to find the Frigid Silkworm.


    Several groups of people were fighting with each other over a single Frigid Silkworm.


    What did Chang Sheng and Evergreen want the Frigid Silkworm for?


    Thinking of Chang Sheng¡¯s injuries, Qi Yimo turned to the person beside him and asked, ¡°When will that Shangguan Qiu treat Chang Sheng¡¯s injuries?¡±


    ¡°In reply to Your Highness, there was a message from over there saying that in another half a month, we would be able to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for half a month and order people to keep an eye on the people of General¡¯s Estate. The Frigid Silkworm cannot fall into their hands! ¡±


    He definitely had to get this Frigid Silkworm. Otherwise, without Jing Muhan¡¯s blood, how could he possibly return to his world?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Your Highness! ¡±


    The subordinate¡¯s words pulled Qi Yimo back from his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qi Yimo said calmly. Go down! ¡±


    He stood by himself at the window, looking at the deste and beautiful night. The corner of his mouth hooked into a helpless smile.


    ¡°It seems it is really not easy to obtain Jing Muhan¡¯s blood ¡­¡±


    Under the effects of Mo Youyou¡¯s spirit medicine, Chang Sheng¡¯s lower abdomen lost all feeling. Although he could not bring himself to do such a thing, it did not affect his daily activities. Or you can get out of bed and walk. To this, Chang Sheng was especially satisfied, and even gave Mo Youyou many rare treasures.


    Very quickly, half a month passed. In order to obtain treatment as soon as possible, Chang Sheng personally went to the extreme north. Emperor did not care about this matter, and allowed Chang Sheng to do as he pleased.


    Finally, Mo Youyou received the good news. Chang Shengqing relied on his profound attack to catch a cold silkworm, and brought it back with him.


    Hearing this news, not only Mo Youyou, even Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. He embraced Mo Youyou in his arms and stood in the pavilion, using a voice that could only be heard by two people as he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°She¡¯s even smarter for this sovereign¡¯s woman.¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Ye Yunjin, then nestled into Ye Yunjin¡¯s arms bashfully.


    Chang Sheng, who had rushed over to deliver the Frigid Silkworm to Mo Youyou, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw the two of them snuggling up against each other. After clearing his throat, the tall figure directly walked up.


    ¡°Doctor Mo!¡±


    Ye Yunjin had already noticed this when Chang Sheng had arrived. She had only pretended not to hear it because she wanted to conceal her own strength. Furthermore, he moved closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, reminding her.


    When Mo Youyou heard Chang Sheng¡¯s voice, she turned around to look at him.


    ¡°General, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Chang Sheng red at Ye Yunjin. Upon seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance, he could not help but feel his stomach churn. Nodding to Mo Youyou, he hooked his fingers and gestured for Mo Youyou to go over.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou spoke a few words to Ye Yunjin, then went down the pavilion and stood in front of Chang Sheng.


    ¡°This is the Frigid Silkworm!¡± ¡°Refine for this general now!¡±


    Mo Youyou was secretly delighted, and epted the embroidered box from Chang Sheng without batting an eyelid: ¡°Yes, General Chang.¡± Thinking about something, Mo Youyou paused for a moment.


    ¡°By the way, General, you wash yourself clean tonight! This kind of operation requires absolute asepsis! ¡±


    Chang Sheng¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Got it!¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin returned to their residence and impatiently opened the embroidered box. It was indeed the Frigid Silkworm!


    Ye Yunjin anxiously said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Quickly eat it!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Jin, Chang Rui ¡­¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s face instantly became unsightly, ¡°What does her life or death have to do with you!?¡± Youyou, this sovereign wants you to live! We have to survive! ¡±


    As he said that, he took out the cold silkworm and directly put it on Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist.


    The Frigid Silkwormid on Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, drilling into Mo Youyou¡¯s arm as if it had seen food. Until it disappeared.


    Ye Yunjin let out a sigh of relief. Finally, her fire poison had been suppressed!


    Mo Youyou, however, stared at Ye Yunjin with her eyes wide open and did not say a word for a long while.


    However, she was worried for Chang Ruoyun in her heart.


    Somehow, he was worried about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s safety. Mo Youyou took this feeling as her wish master¡¯s reaction.


    As the sky grew darker, Mo Youyou prepared all the medical supplies and carried the medicine box to Chang Sheng¡¯s room.


    Ye Yunjin continued to apany him.


    And at this time, the people from the Crown Prince Pce were already lying in ambush in Chang General¡¯s Estate, ready to make a move!


    Chang Sheng was lying on the bed, wearing only a suit of inner clothes. Hearing themotion outside, Ye Zichen spoke with anticipation.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu hurried over.


    When Shangguan Qiu approached, Chang Sheng was sure that it was the work of the pce eunuchs. Suddenly, he sat up, pointed at Mo Youyou and said,


    ¡°Bastard!¡± This general¡¯s status is high, how can I use the things on those lowly servants! ¡± Besides, how could there be other people¡¯s flesh on his body? It was simply a joke!


    Mo Youyou cupped her fists towards Chang Sheng and said, ¡°General, if you want to revive Xiong Feng in the future, you can only use them. Only their roots were the cleanest! Moreover, his survival rate is higher than that of ordinary people. ¡±


    Mo Youyou bbered on for a bit, but Chang Sheng still believed half of his words, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, suppressing herughter.


    In the end, Chang Sheng helplessly gestured for them to take action.


    Outside Chang General¡¯s Estate, a group of ck clothed men sneakily jumped out from outside the wall, directly jumping into Chang General¡¯s Estate, and then quietly ran towards Chang Sheng¡¯s chambers.


    Tonight, their mission was to take the opportunity to assassinate Shangguan Qiu while he was healing his wounds and me him for it.


    At this time, under Mo Youyou¡¯s guidance, Shangguan Qiu held a sharp knife in his hand and aimed it at Chang Sheng¡¯s lower part.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s suggestion was rejected by Chang Sheng. He said he had been stabbed many times more than she was now on the battlefield.


    Mo Youyou sneered. This Chang Sheng was obviously afraid that they would take the opportunity to kill him if he fell asleep!


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Chang Sheng. As long as she could cure Chang Sheng and save Shangguan Qiu and Ye Yunjin, she and Ye Yunjin would leave the Divine State.


    The Frigid Silkworm had already been obtained and there was no longer a need toe to the Divine Lands.


    When he came back to his senses, he gave Shangguan Qiu a look. Shangguan Qiu only said, ¡°General, bear with it.¡± It might be a little painful! ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Chang Sheng nodded. ¡°Come on!¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t bear to look and directly turned her back ~

 Chapter 696 - Endure it, is the acupuncture not good?

    <strong>Chapter 696 ¨C Endure it, is the acupuncture not good?</strong>


    Shangguan Qiu frowned, his hands were shaking. He had never done such a thing, he had never thought that there would be such a magical method in this world.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as he turned his head to nce at Mo Youyou¡¯s back before ncing at Chang Sheng.


    Chang Sheng was exceptionally nervous at this moment. He looked coldly at Shangguan Qiu, and saw Shangguan Qiu¡¯s cold reminder.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was startled, he slowly walked to Shangguan Qiu and pointed the sharp sabre in his hand at Shangguan Qiu¡¯s lower part.


    ¡°Generals, General, you, you have to bear with it!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Do it! ¡±


    Suddenly, Chang Sheng let out a low growl. Shangguan Qiu¡¯s hand trembled, and the de slipped out of his hand, directly aiming at Chang Sheng¡¯s lower body ¡­


    A mournful scream echoed throughout the entire General¡¯s Estate.


    Mo Youyou immediately covered her ears to protect her eardrums.


    Chang Sheng¡¯s face was ashen, his lips purple, his eyes wide open as he stared at the blood that was constantly spurting out from his legs. Shangguan Qiu hastily stuffed a handkerchief under Chang Sheng¡¯s body.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to watch this scene unfold.


    Seeing that it was bleeding profusely, Shangguan Qiu hurriedly asked Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Nephew, I need to stop the bleeding!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not turn around, and reminded him: ¡°There is Hemostatic Powder in the medicine box, after sprinkling it, follow the method I taught you, and connect the pills in the box directly. ¡°Sewing!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was stunned again. ¡°My acupuncture skills are not good!¡±


    ¡°Nephew, I don¡¯t know how to work women either! ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Chang Sheng heard the conversation between the two and asked coldly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°How do I pass you the other one after that?¡±


    Chang Sheng gritted his teeth as he reminded them in a low voice.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Upon hearing the order, Shangguan Qiu didn¡¯t care about anything else and simply sighed. He found the needle and thread in the medicine box and took out the items in the box.


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou felt pain all over her body.


    She suggested Chang Sheng, ¡°General, why don¡¯t I use some anesthetic for you?¡±


    ¡°No need! This general can still take it! ¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows. This Chang Sheng seemed to be a man! However, to bully her, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart still did not have the same thoughts as before! If he did not take revenge, Mo Youyou¡¯s anger would not be quelled! Since you can do it, then do it!


    With a cold snort in his heart, Mo Youyou immediately made an excuse and left the pce hall. Only Shangguan Qiu was left to sew up Chang Sheng¡¯s wounds.


    When Chang Sheng saw Shangguan Qiu¡¯s trembling hands, he said in a low voice,


    ¡°Sewing the thread for this general!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu nodded and identally poked Chang Sheng with the tip of the needle. In the end, Chang Sheng could not take it anymore and fell asleep with a roll of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qiu instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the line he had sewn, he shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    When Mo Youyou had taught him this, he clearly knew how to sew very well and looked good.


    Thinking that he was probably too nervous, Shangguan Qiu took off all the stitches he had made. However, during the process of removing the stitches, Chang Sheng was woken up by the pain three times and fell into a deep slumber.


    In the process of Shangguan Qiu¡¯s recovery, Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but curse Shangguan Qiu, ordering Shangguan Qiu to give him the anesthetic.


    Shangguan Qiu said helplessly, ¡°General, it¡¯s already been sewn. The lines definitely cover your satisfaction. ¡±


    With that, Chang Sheng rolled his eyes and did not wake up again. Just when Shangguan Qiu turned around to clean up the blood stains and medicine boxes on the floor, four men in ck suddenly burst into the hall.


    One of them pressed a knife against Shangguan Qiu¡¯s neck and said in a low voice,


    ¡°You dare to say that, I¡¯ll take your life now!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu looked at the sabre on his neck and nodded hastily.


    The man in ck directly went around Shangguan Qiu and came to the bedside. Seeing Chang Sheng lying motionlessly on the bed, covered in blood, a stern look shed across his eyes.


    He quickly took out an exquisite small porcin bottle from his sleeve and opened it without any hesitation. Just as he was about to feed the bottle to his mouth as usual, the door was instantly pushed open.


    Mo Youyou stood at the door and looked at the four people coldly. The ck-clothed man holding Shangguan Qiu down was startled, and when he reacted, he felt a chill on his neck, and his entire body fell backwards.


    When the others saw this, they looked around in fear. Before they could see anything, they all fell to the ground, closing their eyes and passed out.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou walked over to Shangguan Qiu and asked.


    ¡°Senior, are you alright?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu froze for a second, then nodded his head and shook it. He still hadn¡¯t woken up from what had just happened.


    He wondered how things had gone so wrong recently, and why other people were always pressing their knives against his neck.


    He touched his neck and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew ~ My heart really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Mo Youyou walked up to the bed and cast a nce at the unconscious Chang Sheng. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of implicating Shangguan Qiu, she really would have dealt with Chang Sheng by now.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he turned around to look at Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°Jin, how should we deal with these people?¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised his eyebrows. He was toozy to get involved in the matters of the Divine State. Since everyone was at peace, then that was it.


    After exchanging nces with Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou understood Ye Yunjin¡¯s meaning. A slight nod of agreement.


    After dealing with these ck clothed people in silence, if the person behind the scenes was smart, he would naturally not have done such a foolish thing.


    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t have any trace of awakening until the next day. Chang Qingfu had rushed over from the pce early in the morning because he was worried that his younger brother would encounter some mishap.


    Looking at the back of Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin who were tightly hugging each other in the pavilion, Chang Qing Fu gritted his teeth as he clenched his handkerchief and walked over.


    When Ye Yunjin heard the movement behind her, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a charming smile.


    Mo Youyou was talking about her victory when Ye Yunjin pushed her to the side of the fence, her soft lips pressed together.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she looked at the monster in front of him.


    Just as he was about to push Ye Yunjin away, he heard him whisper in his ear,


    ¡°Don¡¯t look back! This sovereign wants to kill you with that heart of yours!¡±


    Mo Youyou finally understood. Was this man jealous?


    He could even eat a woman¡¯s vinegar?


    She gave Ye Yunjin a supercilious look, but it was in coordination with her. She tightly hugged her waist, and the two of them passionately kissed.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Under broad daylight, for you all to act like this, what sort of manners do you have?!¡±


    Mo Youyou let go of Ye Yunjin and looked at the approaching person, sneering, ¡°Empress is right. If Empress can¡¯t watch it any longer, she can close her eyes. ¡±


    ¡°You, Doctor Mo, don¡¯t think that just because you know some medical skills, you¡¯re an incredible figure!¡±


    ¡°I just think that my medical skills are impressive.¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou¡¯s lips curled up, and revealed a proud smile.

 Chapter 697 - Tracing, Great Confidence

    <strong>Chapter 697 ¨C Tracing, Great Confidence</strong>


    Looking at Chang Qing Fu¡¯s flustered and exasperated appearance, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood was especially good! These two siblings did not have any good intentions, so she was puzzled as to why the gap between Chang Rui and them was so huge!


    Chang Qing Fu pointed at Mo Youyou for a long time without being able to say a word, but in the end was so angry that he turned and left.


    When she left, she remembered that her little brother wasn¡¯t awake yet, so she turned around to nce at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°When will the general wake up?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought for a while, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I will wake up today at noon. Of course, some people have different constitutions, so they wake up early. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, an anxious voice could be heard.


    ¡°Doctor Mo, bad news!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin simultaneously looked over, only to see a servant anxiously rushing over, panting heavily as she stood in front of Mo Youyou, and said:


    ¡°General! General, he, he!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, but before she could say anything, Chang Qing Fu took the lead.


    ¡°What happened to the general!?¡± ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°General he, he¡¯s awake ~ He wants to see Imperial Physician Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not expect Chang Sheng to wake up so quickly.


    Seeing the anxious look on the maidservant¡¯s face, Ye Yunjin hastily rushed to Chang Sheng¡¯s chamber.


    Seeing this, Evergreen followed him as well.


    At this moment, Chang Sheng¡¯s lips were dry and cracked. His face was pale, and he had no strength left in him at all. Shangguan Qiu kept an eye on his condition, afraid that something would involve Mo Youyou and himself.


    Finally, Mo Youyou patiently waited for the right time.


    Seeing Mo Youyouing in, Shangguan Qiu quickly walked up and said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Nephew, the general has woken up, but why has his voice changed?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Has the voice changed?¡±


    Chang Sheng growled at Mo Youyou, ¡°What did you do to this general!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled when she heard the androgynous voice.


    This


    Why does it sound like a father-inw?


    He could not help but want tough, but when he saw Chang Sheng¡¯s murderous expression, he instantly turned stern.


    Mo Youyou rushed forward, she was calm and felt for Chang Sheng¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°General, this is the result of intense liver fire. Remember, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Chang Sheng looked at Mo Youyou suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°General, this humble one cherishes my life and is afraid of death. How could I dare lie to you?¡±


    Chang Sheng believed Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and tried his best not to anger himself, and spoke to the rest with a sleepy look in his eyes, ¡°Go!¡±


    Evergreen was stunned. He nced at Chang Sheng, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Mo Youyou walked over to Evergreen¡¯s side and reminded him, ¡°Empress, General¡¯s injuries need some rest. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do, don¡¯t give the general any trouble.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Changqing didn¡¯t understand. She was so coquettish, but this man was just an ordinary person. How dare he treat her with such contempt?


    If it was any other man, they would definitely stick to her!


    If it wasn¡¯t for her brother¡¯s injury, she wouldn¡¯t believe that this man would be able to escape from her palm!


    Her white fists tightened, and she let out a deep breath to remind herself to calm down.


    In the end, he followed the crowd out of Chang Sheng¡¯s chamber.


    Over the next few days, Chang Sheng stayed in bed to recuperate from his injuries. During the period of recuperation, he had fevers that he couldn¡¯t recognize.


    Every time Shangguan Qiu anxiously looked for Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou would calm down andfort Shangguan Qiu with a calm demeanor.


    More often, Shangguan Qiu became the same as Mo Youyou, lightened up.


    After Chang Sheng experienced a narrow escape from death, there was finally a movement beneath him.


    He looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    ¡°Did this general¡¯s reaction just now count?¡± But why was it still so small?


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°This is still uncertain. We¡¯ll see in a while. ¡±


    Chang Sheng froze, and then lowered his voice. ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    Hearing that strange sound, Mo Youyou turned around and nced at Chang Sheng, ¡°Thirty to fifty days, I think. General, there is no need to be anxious. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re in such a situation. You won¡¯t be able to do such a thing within a year. Of course, if you want to, you can. But you can¡¯t use too much strength, otherwise, the deities won¡¯t be able to save you. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°This general won¡¯t be able to touch a woman for a year?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded! ¡°Right.¡±


    Chang Sheng held on tightly to both sides of the brocade quilt. Veins bulged on his forehead. It was all that stinking woman! If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he have be like this?!


    Suddenly, killing intent emerged from his entire body, as he coldly ordered the people of General¡¯s Estate to capture Mo Youyou with all their might. and also posted Mo Youyou¡¯s portrait all over Divine State City.


    After Mo Youyou left Chang Sheng¡¯s chamber, she sat in the pavilion inside the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s garden and looked at the painting in her hands.


    The woman on it was fresh and refined, absolutely gorgeous. A pair of amber cat eyes glimmered with a peculiar light, as if she was about to walk out from a painting, exceptionally beautiful.


    A slender hand fell from his shoulder as he stared at the painting.


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at that slender hand, and the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile.


    ¡°Jin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Yunjin walked over to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and sat down. He took the painting in her hand and looked at it, his deep eyes revealed a cold light, as if he was apletely different personpared to usual.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be Jing Muhan.


    Mo Youyou curiously frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is there such an expression on your face? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin said in a deep voice.


    ¡°We must leave this ce as soon as possible! Chang Sheng has already searched the entire city for the two of us. If he finds out that a couple suddenly appeared in the Divine Continent, he would quickly notice that something was amiss. ¡°Chang Sheng is meticulous and has a great deal of confidence in this matter.¡±


    As Mo Youyou listened to Ye Yunjin¡¯s analysis, she thought of that pervert Chang Sheng and nodded, ¡°But as for Shangguan Qiu ¡­¡±


    Ye Yunjin whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°As long as you can¡¯t leave Shangguan Qiu for a long time, then Shangguan Qiu will never be harmed! This matter requires you to think of a way to make it so that Chang Sheng won¡¯t be able to put up a fight once every year! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked into a strange smile, her clear eyes staring at Ye Yunjin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also learn to be bad.¡±


    Ye Yunjin curled her lips, ¡°I was taught a great lesson by my husband!¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, Mo Youyou could not help but recall the words that Chang Sheng had said before. He could not help but shiver and avoid Ye Yunjin¡¯s passionate gaze.


    It looked like she really needed to think of a good way. At the very least, he had to settle Shangguan Qiu¡¯s matter before he left. Also, how should they leave without making a sound without arousing suspicion? This way, at least Shangguan Qiu would be safe!


    During the night, a burst of cold wind blew and Mo Youyou¡¯s window suddenly shed twice. Mo Youyou got up and put on a thin outer garment, walked to the window and closed the window. When she turned around, Ye Yunjin¡¯s beautiful face had already appeared in front of her.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, she anxiously looked around, confirming that there was no one, and then walked over to Ye Yunjin and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

 Chapter 698 - Spreading Sugar, Such a Large Reaction

    <strong>Chapter 698 ¨C Spreading Sugar, Such a Large Reaction</strong>


    Ye Yunjin held Mo Youyou up in the air, and said with a gentle voice.


    ¡°This sovereign can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, this is Chang General¡¯s Estate!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign knows.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would act like this!¡±


    ¡°It is because this sovereign knows, that is why I have to live under the same roof as my husband. This way, people will not feel suspicious. ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    At this moment, Ye Yunjin had already carried her onto the bed.


    Mo Youyou sat on the side of the bed and watched Ye Yunjin¡¯s slender body slowly draw near. She extended her hand to block his tall body.


    ¡°Wait! ¡°Ye Yunjin, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s brows furrowed. Naturally, it was to give birth to a child!


    [It¡¯s been several times with this little girl, why is there no movement in my stomach?]


    At this moment, Mo Youyou did not know what Ye Yunjin was thinking. If she knew, she would have definitely smashed his head to pieces, and see what exactly was in it!


    Mo Youyou received Ye Yunjin¡¯s suspicious gaze and curiously asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that I should be able to help you recuperate in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Why should I nourish my body?¡±


    Ye Yunjin sized Mo Youyou up once again, his eyes revealing a thought-provoking smile, he pointed at Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, and said patiently.


    ¡°This ce is too small!¡±


    Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Yunjin, wishing that he could p this stinking man away! You actually dare to look down on her little self? How is it small?


    Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou¡¯s murderous expression and anxiously said.


    ¡°This sovereign was wrong.¡±


    But, it was toote!


    Mo Youyou immediately threw Ye Yunjin over her shoulder onto the bed, then fiercely pounced on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Ye Yunjin only felt her blood swelling up as her mind went nk. This little wild cat was simply too beautiful! She was only sticking close to his body, yet he had such a huge reaction!


    The deep voice said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly replied.


    ¡°Even if you want to y with fire, I will make you unable to stop!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat, you can¡¯t do this. This sovereign won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked down on Ye Yunjin and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking down on me just now? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore? I have something that you can¡¯t stand! Do you want to try it? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin really wanted to try, but when she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s unhappy expression, she instantly lost her confidence.


    He shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t agree. This little wild cat had too many tricks up her sleeve, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted in her heart. She ignored Ye Yunjin¡¯s rejection and directly ripped off Ye Yunjin¡¯s clothes, leaving behind only a set of inner clothes on her body.


    Mo Youyou fiercely bit towards Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck, her serious look firmly attracting her gaze.


    Mo Youyou thought to herself, this damned man, how can he have such good skin!


    As he thought this, his actions became heavier and heavier. Meanwhile, Ye Yunjin had already been angered by Mo Youyou to the point of losing her sanity.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked into a proud smile! Ye Yunjin, I don¡¯t believe it! You can hold on!


    With a snort in his heart, Mo Youyou imitated Ye Yunjin¡¯s usual teasing actions and lightly tapped Ye Yunjin¡¯s ear. In the end, Ye Yunjin could not stand Mo Youyou¡¯s tricks and turned his body, pushing Mo Youyou down.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, she anxiously looked at Ye Yunjin and reminded:


    ¡°Hey, Ye Yunjin, can you not do this?¡±


    Ye Yunjin smiled from the corner of her eyes, and asked with her charming voice, ¡°What can¡¯t we do?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s voice became softer and softer, ¡°Let me go?¡±


    ¡°Just now you were luring this sovereign. Why? Now you have be a good boy, but what should we do?¡± You¡¯ve already lit a fire, and you¡¯re still counting on this sovereign to destroy it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou immediately regretted provoking this man. Swallowing his saliva, she said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°That was my fault. I apologize. ¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    These two words caused Mo Youyou to frown, but could the hands moving on her not be so itchy?


    And this damn gentle kiss, could you not run from her neck?


    A low chant came out of Mo Youyou¡¯s throat, and she could not help but frown.


    ¡°Jin ~¡±


    Ye Yunjin pressed his hand against Mo Youyou¡¯s body, as he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s blurry eyes with zing eyes, his maic voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Little wild cat, I¡¯ll give birth to a child!¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned upon hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words. Ye Yunjin felt that Mo Youyou had changed, so she was not surprised, she stared at him with her zing gaze, waiting for her to speak.


    After a while, Mo Youyou felt the desire in her heart, in the end, she closed her eyes and did not look at Ye Yunjin, she nodded and agreed to Ye Yunjin¡¯s words.


    In the end, Ye Yunjin was displeased. She forced Mo Youyou to open her eyes and looked at him, then asked with a charming voice, ¡°Are you willing to give birth to my child?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded.


    ¡°This sovereign wants to hear it with his own ears!¡± Mo Youyou could not wait any longer, and coldly said, ¡°Ye Yunjin, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Ye Yunjin instantly retracted his previous expression, and revealed a gentle smile towards Mo Youyou, ¡°This sovereign knows, you are willing!¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin.


    In a daze, the clothes on his body was directly ripped off by Ye Yunjin. A warm feeling spread around his neck, and then, it turned slightly cold. Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened, and his body instinctively responded to Ye Yunjin¡¯s actions.


    As the bed curtain fell, both of their bodies tightly intertwined. The temperature in the room gradually rose as a charming atmosphere spread throughout the room.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat and gasping for breath. She looked at the man she loved and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Why do you remember about your child?¡±


    Ye Yunjin yed with Mo Youyou¡¯s soft and slightly wet hair, and lightly said, ¡°Only after you have this sovereign¡¯s child, can you stay by this sovereign¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Am I restless?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not at all!¡±


    Thinking of Qi Yi, Ye Yunjin felt that it was necessary for him to do so! It was his, and he must do everything in his power to bind her to him!


    Mo Youyou did not know what Ye Yunjin was thinking at the moment, but she believed that the man was extremely jealous! Therefore, she did not bother about Ye Yunjin. She went into Yun Jin¡¯s embrace.


    He whispered, ¡°In this life, I have already recognized you, so you are naturally one of yours. Throw away all your unnecessary worries. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, this sovereign will listen to you.¡±


    Just then, Shangguan Qiu¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Nephew, are you asleep?¡±


    Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I need to go back. Your Aunt Yun is sick.¡±


    Hearing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, Mo Youyou thought of Chang Rui¡¯s body and hastily put on her clothes to open the door.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

 Chapter 699 - Wind, Without even needing to Return

    <strong>Chapter 699 ¨C Wind, Without even needing to Return</strong>


    Shangguan Qiu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The letter only said that he was cooking when he fainted. They didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly, so they ordered people to send urgent letters over. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before reminding him, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go back with Jin and leave General Chang¡¯s side to you. If you have anything that requires your presence, just order them around. ¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s body condition. If Shangguan Qiu returned, even if Chang Ruoyun caused trouble because of the fire poison in her body, Shangguan Qiu would not be able to do anything.


    Moreover, Mo Youyou was worried about Chang Rui, so she wanted to take a look for herself.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Shangguan Qiu nodded in agreement. Watching Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin leave, Shangguan Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, hoping that his Yun¡¯er would be safe and sound.


    At the same time, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence, Qi Yimo was lost in thought while sitting in his garden. When he thought of the news sent back by his spy, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who had saved Chang Sheng and hidden the fact that his spy had assassinated him. Not a single rumor was leaked.


    ¡°Could it be Shangguan Qiu?¡± Thinking about it, he shook his head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be him. But, who would have the ability to do so? And why did that person do it? ¡±


    When he thought about how Chang Sheng¡¯s men had gotten their hands on a Frigid Silkworm before them, Qi Yimo felt especially ufortable.


    Coldly reminding the people behind him,


    ¡°Get people to hurry up and find the Frigid Silkworm!¡± If someone else were to snatch it away, it would be toote toe back and stay in the extreme north! ¡±


    The person behind him felt a chill run down his spine, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Qi Ye frowned. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, his expression exceptionally ugly to behold.


    When Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin rushed to the mountain at top speed, Chang Rui was still unconscious.


    Mo Youyou hurriedly went forward to inquire about the situation before Chang Rui fainted, then carefully examined her condition.


    After leaving the room, Ye Yunjin stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s expression did not look good as she shook her head, ¡°Indeed, it was as I guessed, the fire poison is causing trouble.¡±


    Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t really care about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s situation. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s haggard appearance, he knew that this little woman was worried about Chang Rui¡¯s safety.


    He said to Mo Youyou softly, ¡°There¡¯s more than one Frigid Silkworm.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°You mean, there¡¯s more?¡±


    ¡°The extreme north doesn¡¯t only have one cold silkworm in a thousand years.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly understood Ye Yunjin¡¯s meaning. Thinking of the deal she had made with Qi Yimo, she murmured to herself, ¡°That means ¡­ there¡¯s still a chance! It seems like I have to think of a way to beat up Qi Ye Mo! ¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, his heart suddenly sank. With a low and cold voice, he asked, ¡°You have a deal with Qi Ye Mo?¡±


    Mo Youyou snapped out of her daze.


    How could she have forgotten about this? Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t know about the trade between her and Qi Yimo back then.


    But when he saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s current expression, Mo Youyou instantly felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Ye Yunjin.


    The low voice sounded once again, this time with a hint of anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment. Forget it, paper could not contain fire, so it would be known sooner orter.


    Thinking of this, he told Ye Yunjin about the deal with Qi Yimo.


    After Ye Yunjin heard what Mo Youyou had said, her entire body was filled with killing intent.


    He sneered coldly in his heart. Heh! Qi Yimo was smart. He lied to the little wild cat¡¯s blood and even agreed to Jing Mo Han exchange the blood for the silkworm! As such, not only did he obtain his blood, he also obtained the blood of a wild cat! This wishful thinking was actually quite shrewd!


    Mo Youyou saw that Ye Yunjin was lost in thought, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jinjin?¡±


    Ye Yunjin regained her senses and pursed her lips, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell this matter to me?¡±


    If this woman hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he really would have suffered a loss at the hands of Qi Yimo!


    Mo Youyou just felt that there were too many things that had happened recently, so she couldn¡¯t care less. As long as she could find the Frigid Silkworm, what difference would it make if she lost some of her blood?


    He replied lightly to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Forgot about one simple sentence?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Qi Yimo also asked for blood from this sovereign?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she looked at Ye Yunjin in the blink of an eye, ¡°What does he want your blood for?¡±


    Was it also watering the Spiritual Bead?


    Was that Spiritual Bead really as Qi Yimo said?


    Mo Youyou started to be interested in Qi Ye¡¯s spirit pearl. When she suddenly thought of the weapons in Qi Ye¡¯s secret room, Mo Youyou put down the matter and asked Ye Yunjin, ¡°Do you remember the arrow that you injured Chang Sheng with?¡±


    Ye Yunjin wrinkled her brows. A trace of guilt shed through her eyes as she asked, ¡°Why did you ask about that arrow?¡±


    He had actually neglected this matter!


    If this little wild cat knew that he stole her sketch and used it as a crossbow, would she settle the score with him?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou¡¯s hand waved in front of Ye Yunjin. Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin suspiciously. She suddenly wanted to know where Ye Yunjin¡¯s crossbow came from!


    If such a weapon existed in this world, then why did Old Mo from the cksmith shop act as if he had seen a treasure?


    After a moment, Mo Youyou asked: Jin, where did you get that crossbow from?


    Ye Yunjin thought about it, and decided to tell this little wild cat everything, so he answered Mo Youyou¡¯s question truthfully.


    Contrary to Ye Yunjin¡¯s expectations, this little wild cat actually didn¡¯t argue with him. But what was that expression?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s strange gaze on her, Ye Yunjin frowned and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou asked anxiously, ¡°Before you saw my map, did you see this weapon? Or should I say, is it possible for the Profound Sky Continent to have this kind of weapon? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook his head, ¡°If there was one, it would have long been kept in my armory. But, little wild cat, how could you have such a powerful weapon? ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not listen to Ye Yunjin¡¯s question.


    The Heavenly Abyss Continent did not have crossbows, but why was Qi Yimo¡¯s secret room filled with them? There were not many crossbows nor many weapons from current life. What was going on?


    Raising his eyes to look at Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes, Mo Youyou asked: ¡°Jin, how much do you know about the Divine State?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression turned heavy, and she replied seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no difference between this and the Heavenly Abyss Region.¡± Thinking of something, Ye Yunjin asked, ¡°Is it because of what you said about the crossbow?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded. Ye Yunjin understood and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°There isn¡¯t such a weapon in the Divine Province.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Are you sure? ¡°No?¡± Suddenly, a trace of anticipation appeared in her heart.


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou seriously and answered, ¡°Mn, this sovereign is very sure.¡± He wanted to know what the crossbow meant to this little wild cat. It was the first time he had seen her so agitated.

 Chapter 700 - Interrupting, Thinking of Other Men

    <strong>Chapter 700 ¨C Interrupting, Thinking of Other Men</strong>


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart seemed to have been ignited by fire. Thinking of those familiar weapons in Qi Ye¡¯s secret room, she suddenly had the urge to ask Qi Yimo about it.


    As he muttered Qi Yimo¡¯s name, it entered Ye Yunjin¡¯s ears.


    When Ye Yunjin saw the passionate look on Mo Youyou¡¯s face when he mentioned Qi Yimo, her expression darkened significantly.


    He lowered his voice and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Little wild cat, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou answered without even thinking, ¡°Qi Ye Mo.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. His voice turned cold as he coldly asked, ¡°Are you thinking about Qi Yimo?¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Ye.¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Ye Yunjin!


    ¡°In front of this sovereign, where do you put other men, little wild cats, and yourself?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, this man, why does she eat everyone¡¯s jealousy? Why didn¡¯t he listen to her exnation? She had already given herself to him, didn¡¯t she have this little bit of trust?


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold eyes and spoke in an exasperated tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m thinking about what happened to the other men?¡±


    Ye Yunjin was suddenly at a loss for words. Pointing at Mo Youyou, he did not say a single word for a long while.


    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence between the two, ¡°Miss Mo, Aunt Yun is awake.¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the man¡¯s words, and immediately turned, ignoring Ye Yunjin, and rushed back to the house.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold voice shouted, ¡°Stand!¡±


    Mo Youyou paused for a moment, thinking that after she had dealt with Chang Ruoyun¡¯s matters, she would have a good discussion with this man about the problems that existed between them.


    Thus, he walked towards Chang Ruoyun¡¯s room without looking back.


    Ye Yunjin watched as that petite figure disappeared from his line of sight. Clenching his fists tightly, he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°In your heart, just what does this sovereign count as?!¡±


    With that, he disappeared in a sh!


    After Mo Youyou finished inspecting Chang Rui¡¯s body, she ordered some people to boil some medicine. She busied herself for the entire afternoon and sat by the bed, drenched in sweat.


    Chang Ruoyun¡¯s face turned a little pale. She looked at Mo Youyou in the blink of an eye, and said with a haggard voice: ¡°Thank you, Miss Mo. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have died a long time ago ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Mo Youyou interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. The reason I¡¯m still alive is also because Senior saved me. Maybe this is fate! ¡±


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s expression, the corner of Chang Rui¡¯s lips raised into a faint smile. Inexplicably, she felt that this girl in front of her was very friendly.


    After chatting with Mo Youyou for a while, and the sleepiness had invaded her mind, Mo Youyou saw that the medicine she had fed to Chang Ruoyun had worked and said gently to her, ¡°Go to sleep early. Tonight is an important time, if it is past, your body can still hold on for a little longer. I have already thought of a way to deal with the Frigid Silkworm. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to get it soon.¡±


    Chang Ruoyun nodded towards Mo Youyou, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mo Youyou left the room, stretched himself, and looked up into the sky. Unknowingly, the night had already grown so dark.


    His whole body was extremely sore, but Mo Youyou felt that he had to first find that demon spawn and exin it to him.


    Or perhaps, he could directly tell the matter of hering from the current life to Ye Yunjin tonight. It also saved him from thinking too much and eating too much vinegar.


    After making his decision, Mo Youyou searched the forest for Ye Yunjin¡¯s figure. He asked a few people and said that he did not see her.


    Mo Youyou stood in the courtyard somewhat dejectedly, and when she saw the man who came to deliver the message to her today, she hurriedly stepped forward and asked: ¡°Have you seen where Ye Yunjin has gone to?¡±


    That man frowned, scratched his head and said, ¡°I only blinked a few times, and you were gone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After returning to his room, Mo Youyou sat on his bed and tossed and turned. He didn¡¯t know where Ye Yunjin had gone to, but was he really angry at her?


    When a man gets jealous, it really makes him speechless!


    Thinking about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s situation, Mo Youyou slowly forgot about Ye Yunjin. To Mo Youyou, Ye Yunjin was an omnipotent existence. If he went out, he would definitelye back. Therefore, Mo Youyou was considering whether she should take this opportunity to visit the Crown Prince Pce tomorrow.


    And at this time, a rare guest hade to the Crown Prince Pce.


    Qi Yimo looked at the cold and unruly man in front of him and smiled, ¡°Young Master Jing, why are you visiting the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence at night?¡±


    Jing Muhan gave Qi Yimu a cold re, and said coldly, ¡°I believe this Crown Prince should know what I is doing here!¡±


    Qi Yimo was stunned. At this moment, he was truly unable to guess the purpose of this action. If it was about the Frigid Silkworm, he wouldn¡¯t need to personallye here. As he thought about the rtionship between Jing Muhan and Mo Youyou, a glint shed across Qi Ye¡¯s eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s for Miss Mo.¡±


    Jing Mu stared coldly at Qi Yimu. ¡°What a good move!¡±


    The smile on Qi Ye Mo¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He raised his eyes to meet Jing Musheng¡¯s gaze and was unable to guess Jing Musheng¡¯s intentions, but he felt that he could probably guess a few of them.


    Could it be that Jing Muhan knew of the deal between him and Mo Youyou?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Muhan¡¯s low voice was filled with anger, ¡°Qi Ye Mo, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, I¡¯ll exin this matter to you.¡±


    Qi Yimo¡¯s voice instantly grew weaker. After all, his goal was to return to his own world. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the people here, and he could still avoid them.


    While he was pondering about how he should exin things to Jing Muhan, the mansion¡¯s steward hurried over and whispered a few words into Qi Yimo¡¯s ear.


    However, they had underestimated Jing Muhan¡¯s strength. Those few words were naturally heard by Jing Muhan. However, when he heard the butler¡¯s words, the expression under the silver mask had changed several colors.


    The butler felt a chill run down his spine and hurriedly retreated.


    Qi Ye Mo smiled at Jing Moyan and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lady Mo.¡±


    He knew that Jing Muhan would not leave for a while. Thus, he could only confess. He did not know what was going on today, but why were these two people here one after the other?


    Or were the two of them acting?


    For what?


    The ancient people truly didn¡¯t understand. Thus, Qi Yimo didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    He bid his farewells to Jing Mo Han before quickly walking out of the residence.


    Jing Muhan stared at Qi Yimo¡¯s back before disappearing into the night in a sh.


    At the entrance of the Crown Prince Pce, Mo Youyou, dressed in a thin set of clothes, dismounted from her horse and waited outside. A burst of coldness hit him. Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but to wrap her arms around Qi Yiming, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Very soon, Qi Yimo¡¯s figure appeared before him. Mo Youyou hurried forward, ¡°Crown Prince.¡±


    Qi Ye Mo saw that Mo Youyou was trembling so badly that he very politely took off his outer robes and draped it over Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Mo Youyou did not feel that anything was amiss. After all, they could be considered allies now. Furthermore, she could not see any disrespect in Qi Yimo¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 701 - Misunderstanding, Jing Muhan Regret

    <strong>Chapter 701 ¨C Misunderstanding, Jing Muhan Regret</strong>


    He said to Qi Yimo with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qi Yimo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Then, the two of them entered the Crown Prince Pce one after the other.


    It was unknown why, but Mo Youyou felt a sharp light sweeping from her back, but she felt a chill on her spine.


    After following Qi Yimo to the front hall, Qi Yimo curiously asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Miss Mo, why are you visiting us sote at night?¡±


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment before saying to Qi Ye Mo, ¡°This is not the ce for us to talk.¡±


    Qi Yimo understood and looked around, not knowing if Jing Muhan was here. He frowned, took a deep breath and brought Mo Youyou to the study room.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here, go ahead.¡±


    Qi Yimo was the first to speak.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and asked: ¡°Where is the cold silkworm that Crown Prince promised me? ¡°I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯t be able to hold on these few days!¡±


    Qi Yimo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Mo. I¡¯ll definitely deliver the Frigid Larva to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly leaned over to Qi Yimo, and whispered in her ear, ¡°That day in your secret room, where did Crown Prince tell me about those weapons?¡±


    This was the first time Qi Yimo had been so intimate with a woman. The warmth from his neck sttered all around, and he felt an inexplicable itch in his heart.


    Inwardly, he was curious. Why would Miss Mo suddenly bring up the matter of the weapons in the secret chamber? Could she have seen something? How was this possible?


    Mo Youyou saw that Qi Yimo did not reply her, and continued to speak, ¡°In the Heavenly Abyss Region, the Divine Province does not have those strange weapons. I only want to know, where did your Highness Crown Prince get your hands on that!


    Qi Yimo was stunned, then answered firmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I was bored to death myself? I drew the blueprints and invited a craftsman to forge them for me. If Miss Mo likes them, I can give them to you for you to y with. ¡± After he finished speaking, Qi Yimo regretted answering Mo Youyou¡¯s question. He was a Crown Prince of the Divine Region, so with his esteemed status, there was no need to answer a woman¡¯s question.


    However, he couldn¡¯t take it back now that he had said it.


    When Mo Youyou heard Qi Yiming¡¯s words, his heart began to beat faster due to nervousness. Ye Yunjin had said that even in the Heavenly Abyss Divine Region, none of these things existed, yet Qi Yiming had actually said that it was all his own design.


    When he thought about the only possibility, Mo Youyou¡¯s nervous body trembled. If she had gone any closer to Qi Yimo, Qi Yimo would have been able to hear her heartbeat.


    The interaction between the two was reflected in a pair of deep eyes. Jing Muhan stared at Mo Youyou and Qi Ye Mo with his scarlet eyes. Mo Youyou was smart, she was worried that the wall would have ears, so she used a technique to speak. Jing Muhan did not hear what she said, but the ambiguous action between them caused Jing Muhan¡¯s heart to sink, and even caused a hint of killing intent to emerge from his eyes.


    Qi Yimo felt the chill and thought about how Jing Muhan was still in his residence. He hurriedly warned Mo Youyou, ¡°Miss Mo, we were too close!¡±


    ¡°Qi Yimo, who are you?¡±


    Qi Yimo looked at Mo Youyou curiously and returned, ¡°I am a Crown Prince of the Divine Region. Miss Mo, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared fixedly at Qi Ye Mo with her cold eyes, and slowly approached Qi Ye Mo¡¯s ears. She said in a cold voice that the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re not Qi Ye Mo!¡±


    Qi Yimu was instantly shocked.


    Mo Youyou detected that Qi Yimu was acting weirdly. As expected, there was something wrong with this man!


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Qi Yimo and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not Qi Yimo, a military crossbow!¡±


    Qi Yimo turned his head around and nearly knocked Mo Youyou¡¯s lips. In a daze, Jing Muhan¡¯s ice-cold face appeared in front of Qi Yimo.


    As Mo Youyou saw the familiar back figure, he inexplicably tensed up.


    Her hands couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a ball as her throat tightened. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Prince.¡±


    Jing Muhan slowly turned around, his gloomy face did not have the slightest expression, and his ice cold voice spoke to Mo Youyou, ¡°How are you going to exin this to I?¡±


    Mo Youyou panicked, thinking back to the terrifying Qi behind him, she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here?¡±


    If they were here, wouldn¡¯t he have heard what she said to Qi Yimo? While he was still in a daze, Jing Muhan spoke with a cold voice.


    ¡°If I was not here, how could he have seen such an interesting scene?! Woman, how dare you deceive I! ¡±


    Jing Muhan held back his anger and clenched his fist tightly, his knuckles cracking.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe that his woman would betray him, but why did he see that scene just now?


    Her scarlet eyes stared at Mo Youyou, waiting for him to answer her question.


    Mo Youyou paused for a moment, then replied: ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s sharp gaze swept over, ¡°You still want to quibble!¡±


    ¡°Jing Muhan, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°You also called I by his name!¡±


    ¡°Your highness, your highness, please forgive me for offending you.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Jing Muhan¡¯s heart was choked to death. This damnable woman, would she admit her wrongs and give in to him? Can¡¯t you exin it to him? As long as she exined, he would believe what she said.


    How could Mo Youyou bother with Jing Muhan at this point of time? This man, as long as he saw that she was simr to other men of the opposite sex, even if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t care as long as he was used to it. Right now, what she wanted to know the most was whether Qi Yimo was the same as she had guessed he was from another world!


    Those familiar weapons made it impossible for Mo Youyou to conceal the excitement and joy in her heart.


    When he thought of Qi Yimu¡¯s spiritual pearl, he realized that it was meant to save his mother. If he wasn¡¯t Qi Yimu. Then his words were all lies! Using her blood to water a spiritual bead


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Mo Youyou became. She had once seen some information in a museum. There were many records of blood dripping to awaken something.


    And once these strange things were awakened by the blood, it was possible for them to travel through time and space! If what he thought was true, then Qi Yimo¡¯s goal was very clear. It was to use her blood to return to the world that belonged to him.


    But why use her blood? Could it really be as he had said, that her blood was the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix?


    After a moment, Jing Muhan suddenly extended his hand to grab Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist and said coldly.


    ¡°Follow I over!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not want to miss out on this opportunity. She would find a chance to exin it to Jing Muhan, but she was afraid that if she missed it today, Qi Ye Mo would very likely hide because of the doubt she had. If that was the case, if she wanted to return to the current life, she would not have another chance!


    Therefore, Mo Youyou used all of her strength to struggle free from Jing Muhan and said to him, ¡°Prince, this humble girl still has something to ask Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou and asked in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked determinedly at Jing Muhan and nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright! Good! Mo Youyou! ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly released Mo Youyou from her embrace, and that warm palm no longer wrapped around her hand. Mo Youyou looked up and met Jing Muhan¡¯s ice-cold gaze.

 Chapter 702 - Familiar, Military Crossbow

    <strong>Chapter 702 ¨C Familiar, Military Crossbow</strong>


    Looking at Jing Muhan¡¯s cold eyes, she watched as he decisively turned around and left.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    She clenched her fists and thought that after she asked Qi Ye about Mo, she would go and find Jing Muhan and exin everything to him.


    She also knew that the only reason Jing Muhan acted this way was because he cared about her and loved her. Therefore, Mo Youyou was willing to lower herself to look for Jing Muhan.


    Turning his head back to look at Qi Ye Mo, Mo Youyou pursed his lips andughed bitterly.


    ¡°I feel like he has already left. Speak!¡±


    A stiff smile was on Qi Yimo¡¯s face.


    ¡°What does Miss Mo mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Military crossbow, don¡¯t tell me you made this yourself. ¡°Coincidentally, I have one here too!¡±


    Mo Youyou took out the arrow that she had pulled out from beneath Chang Sheng¡¯s body and handed it over to Qi Yiming.


    Waiting for him to speak.


    When Qi Yimo saw the familiar arrowhead, he was suddenly stunned. He was speechless.


    A light suddenly shed through his clear eyes as he asked, ¡°You are?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not beat around the bush, she looked around, and suddenly pulled Qi Ye Mo¡¯s hand, and started drawing on top of it.


    In the dark, a biting cold light swept across Jing Muhan and he finally disappeared into the dark night.


    Qi Ye Mo was shocked when Mo Youyou finished writing. He quickly brought Mo Youyou into the secret room, and as if he had seen his old friend, he started acting cordially.


    Grasping both of Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, her excited voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°I never thought that I would meet a fellow viger here! ¡°Miss Mo, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I came from the twenty-first century. I was a killer. She had identally died in the crematorium, so she had somehowe here. ¡°They¡¯ve taken over someone else¡¯s body.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied in a very dull tone.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Qi Yimo was so excited that he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m also from the twenty-first century, but my career is a bit worse than yours.¡±


    As he spoke, he scratched his head in embarrassment. After Mo Youyou heard Qi Yimu¡¯s words, she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Qi Yimo replied, ¡°I¡¯m a field officer of the Gold Forging School.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re a tomb robber!¡±


    Qi Yimo replied seriously, ¡°You can say that, but my job is to help those archaeologists enter some difficult ancient tombs and search for what they want.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and then asked Qi Yimo about the reason why he was here. The two of them sat together and chatted for the entire night as if they were close friends who had not seen each other in many years.


    On the other hand, Jing Muhan was not asfortable. He was walking aimlessly on the main street, his mind filled with the image of Mo Youyou and Qi Yimo snuggling together.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to rush into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce a few times, but his reason told him to calm down, not do so.


    He believed in his woman! Trust her!


    He kept reminding himself, but in his heart, he was worried that the little girl would be lured away by Qi Yimo¡¯s beauty.


    He almost went crazy. Because of his aura, the silver mask became even colder.


    After returning to the inn, he changed into a set of elegant white clothes andid on the bed, tossing and turning.


    His eyes that were as deep as torches stared at the ceiling as he muttered.


    ¡°Little wild cat, what should this sovereign do with you?!¡±


    As he watched the sun slowly rise from the east, Ye Yunjin fiercely sat up and rubbed his forehead in exhaustion. In the end, he decided to make a trip to Crown Prince Pce. Go and bring his little wild cat back! Otherwise, where would he cry if he was abducted?


    In the end, when Ye Yunjin went to the Crown Prince Pce, the butler told him that his Master had leftst night because he had something important to take care of.


    Ye Yunjin was immediately enraged!


    He looked at the old steward, who had sent him flying with a single palm strike.


    Seeing that, the people from the Crown Prince Mansion rushed out, but in the end, they were all beaten up by Ye Yunjin into lying on the ground, hugging their stomachs as they cried out in pain.


    Ye Yunjin stood in the crowd, his body was clean without a single trace of blood.


    He said coldly,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Ye!¡±


    A familiar and melodious voice broke the current situation as soon as she finished her sentence.


    ¡°Jin!¡± Why are you here! ¡±


    Mo Youyou pretended to be calm as she looked at the man behind her. Didn¡¯t he leave? Why is he back?


    ncing at the innocent people on the ground, Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin. Why did you injure so many people in the Crown Prince Pce?


    She had merely gone out with Qi Yimo ¡­


    Seeing the other members of the Crown Prince Pce rushing out, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that they had returned early, otherwise, how many people had this monster injured?


    Sighing lightly, he walked up to Ye Yunjin and pulled her sleeve, as if he was apologizing.


    Mo Youyou felt that she had done all of the things she couldn¡¯t do in her life because of this man.


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, Ye Yunjin¡¯s angry expression instantly disappeared.


    Those taut muscles clearly rxed.


    When Mo Youyou saw her beautiful features, although she looked a little haggard, but she was still a sight to behold, and was not tired of it.


    When Ye Yunjin received Mo Youyou¡¯s infatuated gaze, his mood immediately turned good. A faint smile appeared on his face. The corners of his mouth curled up, and a trace ofcency shed by.


    He gave Qi Yimu a cold nce, indicating that this woman was his.


    Qi Ye Mo had already chatted with her fellow viger Mo Youyou all night long, and told him about everything that had happened between them without holding back.


    Of course, this included the fact that Ye Yunjin was Jing Muhan¡¯s problem.


    Thus, Qi Yimo ignored Ye Yunjin and was toozy to bother with him.


    He never thought that there would actually be such a powerful man in this world! The Regent of the Tian Yuan Region, the Lord Pce Master of the Demon Pce, no matter who it was, they all gave him unparalleled glory.


    Seeing Qi Yimo like this, Ye Yunjin¡¯s fist tightened. In the end, he became obedient after being stared at by Mo Youyou in an instant.


    He was clearly here to seek his little wild cat for questioning, to vent his anger. But now, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like he was here to apologize to Mo Youyou.


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s innocent and wronged expression, Mo Youyou said to him.


    ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    When Ye Yunjin saw that Qi Yimo was looking forward to a good show, he gave Qi Yimo a cold re and followed Mo Youyou to the stone block outside the Crown Prince Pce.


    Mo Youyou lowered her voice and asked Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, ¡°What can this sovereign do?! Of course it¡¯s to bring her back! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, when did you be so childish?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has always been like this, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. ¡°Humph!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly. This man, could really not be as straightforward as Jing Muhan!


    He said to Ye Yunjin coldly,


    ¡°Put away your expression! I want to see Jing Mo Han! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this sovereign anymore?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°You are the same person! Moreover, you can control their personalities on your own!

 Chapter 703 - Digestion, The presence of the Self

    <strong>Chapter 703 ¨C Digestion, The presence of the Self</strong>


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou in dissatisfaction, her sexy thin lips slightly pursed, ¡°Then do you like Ye Yunjin more, or is it Jing Muhan?¡±


    If she liked Jing Muhan, then he would be Jing Muhan from now on! Ye Yunjin thought. In the end, Mo Youyou disregardedmon sense and coldly replied, ¡°I like men that don¡¯t take liberties and get jealous!¡±


    Ye Yunjin was immediately stunned.


    He shot a nce at Qi Yimo who was standing at the entrance of Crown Prince Pce from the corner of her eyes before walking toward Mo Youyou. Her fiery gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s chest as she smiled charmingly and said to Mo Youyou in a maic voice, ¡°Little Wild Cat.¡±


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine after receiving Ye Yunjin¡¯s burning gaze, and coldly asked.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, what do you want to do?¡±


    As he spoke, he stared vigntly at the demon in front of him.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s thin lips curved up into a beautiful smile.


    ¡°This sovereign promises you that in the future, I will not cause any trouble without reason. ¡°However.¡±


    While Mo Youyou was staring with wide eyes, Ye Yunjin¡¯s hand suddenlynded on Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, Mo Youyou felt her body bing tense, and she was pulled into Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace.


    Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned. Ye Yunjin¡¯s gentle voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°This sovereign has given birth to a child. This sovereign promises you that everything will be Madame¡¯s fate in the future!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s ears were burning hot, her face immediately flushed red. This man, flirting with her? Qi Yimo felt rather awkward.


    His neck could not help but flinch back, avoiding Ye Yunjin¡¯s thin, cold lips.


    Ye Yunjin frowned, his eyes had a trace of dissatisfaction, as he whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You care about the man¡¯s opinion over there?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, and immediately shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Yunjin was very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s answer, and the corners of her mouth once again hooked up into a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any, then this sovereign won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    With that, he moved closer to Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth and fiercely kissed her. His cold tongue pried open Mo Youyou¡¯s pearly white teeth, tasting the sweetness in her mouth?


    At first, Mo Youyou struggled for a moment, but as she was hooked by Ye Yunjin and lost her soul, she actually continued to hug and kiss Ye Yunjin in front of so many people.


    After all, this was ancient times and not so open. Qi Yimo saw that everyone in the Crown Prince Pce was looking over curiously, and coldly reminded them. Everyone quickly retreated, and the injured people who were lying on the ground also crawled back to the Crown Prince Pce.


    After an unknown period of time, until Ye Yunjin felt that Mo Youyou¡¯s breathing could not keep up, he slowly let go of Mo Youyou.


    His deep eyes looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s scarlet face, and said gently.


    ¡°Little wild cat, what did you eat so early in the morning?¡±


    Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Yunjin. She hadn¡¯t sleptst night and had gone out with Qi Yimo early in the morning. How could she have time to wash up? She shook her head. To show that she had eaten nothing.


    Ye Yunjin touched his lips with his thumb andughed.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned. By the time she could react, Ye Yunjin had already walked in the direction of Qi Yiming.


    Mo Youyou knew in her heart that this monster had kissed her just now was on purpose. She had purposely shown it to Qi Yimo, telling him that she was his, Ye Yunjin¡¯s, woman.


    However, the light in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Qi Yimo already knew Ye Yunjin¡¯s identity, so it was simply superfluous for Ye Yunjin to act like this.


    However, Mo Youyou stood there and really wanted to know, if Ye Yunjin found out about Qi Yimo¡¯s identity, and knew about his childish behavior today, what kind of expression would be on his face?


    It would definitely be very seductive, following a silly moe


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood became extremely good.


    After entering the Crown Prince Pce, Ye Yunjin stayed in Qi Ye¡¯s study. In short, he purposely wandered around in front of Mo Youyou and Qi Yiming.


    Mo Youyou and Qi Yiming nced at each other before they walked up to Ye Yunjin helplessly and said,


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Ye Yunjin raised his eyes, his gaze colliding with Mo Youyou¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± This sovereign likes to look at you. So, you guys talk about yourselves, don¡¯t worry about this sovereign. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. If he was like this, how was she supposed to negotiate with Qi Yimo? How to discuss about the Spiritual Bead? How could she help Qi Yimu go back?


    In the end, Ye Yunjin¡¯s persistence finally caused Mo Youyou to lose her patience.


    She looked at Ye Yunjin and dragged him out of the study.


    ¡°Jin, can you stop messing around?¡±


    Ye Yunjin furrowed her brows, ¡°Do you think benzun is messing with you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Yunjin replied, ¡°Of course not? This sovereign is just worried about Qi Yimo, that¡¯s all.


    Mo Youyou curled her lips.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and gave Qi Yiming a nce in the study room before bringing Ye Yunjin with him towards the direction of the flower garden in Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.


    When the two of them arrived at the pavilion, Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell upon the blossoming flowers, she shot a nce at Ye Yunjin beside him, heaved a sigh of relief, and said to him, ¡°Jinyi, about my past, I hope you can listen quietly to my story.¡±


    Last time when Ye Yunjin interrupted her, Mo Youyou was unable to confess. Now that Ye Yunjin stuck to her like this, although she did not reject this feeling, she still felt that it was necessary to tell Ye Yunjin.


    If he treated her like a monster, then there would be no fate between them. She could also go back to the current life without worry. If he cared about that, she was willing to stay in this world for his sake and help Qi Yimo return.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin frowned and asked.


    ¡°Your life?¡±


    He already knew ¡­


    Mo Youyou nodded, and directly said ¡­


    ¡°If I were to say that I am not Mo Youyou, what would happen to you?¡±


    Ye Yunjinughed without even thinking, ¡°Who are you? This sovereign will not even let you go.¡±


    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m just a ghost?¡±


    Ye Yunjin felt a chill run down her spine, ¡°What did you say?¡± Lonely Spirit? What happened to the little wild cat? What did that mean?


    As his suspicious gaze fell on Mo Youyou, he heard Mo Youyou say:


    I know that you will probably be surprised, but the truth is like this. In my world, I am also called Mo Youyou, and was a Gold Ranked Assassin, who had died for no apparent reason. Therefore, when my soul prated into this world, it took over the body of the Ghost Doctor¡¯s disciple, Mo Youyou.


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression change, Mo Youyouughed bitterly in his heart. She knew this man would act this way. Maybe the woman he loved had always been the Ghost Doctor¡¯s disciple, Mo Youyou!


    After pausing for a moment, he continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this Mo Youyou has experienced, but the fact that my soul has taken over her body is undisputable. So, I have always lived for her, and I even swore to help her take revenge. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin stared at Mo Youyou nkly, he had never thought that this littledy would have such a strange background.

 Chapter 704 - Caution, Confession After Misunderstandings

    <strong>Chapter 704 ¨C Caution, Confession After Misunderstandings</strong>


    He had always hated the Divine Province, hated Qi Lang, and had even wanted to kill him when he found out that Mo Youyou was a princess of the Divine Region.


    But now, this little wild cat¡¯s words hadpletely disrupted Ye Yunjin¡¯s ns.


    He stood in front of Mo Youyou in a daze, and after listening to her words for a long while, he regained his senses, raised his eyes, looked at Mo Youyou with her deep eyes, and asked with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Is the Ghost Doctor¡¯s disciple dead?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Indeed, the one he liked was not her, but rather, the one who thought Ye Yunjin cared for him! Howughable!


    Mo Youyou retracted her gaze, a hint of disappointment shed past her eyes, and she said to Ye Yunjin: ¡°I am sorry, but I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed.¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, and looked at Mo Youyou in puzzlement.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°So, now, it¡¯s you! Not her? ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not reply to Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, but instead asked, ¡°So, Pce Head Ye, are you disappointed?¡±


    Ye Yunjin was stunned. Was he disappointed? Why should I be disappointed? If that Mo Youyou didn¡¯t die, why would this little wild cate to his side?


    He was just shocked that such a strange thing existed in this world. His woman had never been this simple!


    The corner of his mouth raised into a proud smile, causing Mo Youyou to be dumbstruck.


    What did Ye Yunjin mean by that? Was he scared to death by her?


    After a long while, she only felt Mo Youyou¡¯s waist tighten, and then Mo Youyou instantlynded in Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace. She was extremely curious, and looking at the demon in front of her, she asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? In this world, aside from being afraid of Madam, this noble one has never been afraid of anyone! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s words were filled with emotion, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s heart to instantly feel warm. Afraid of Madame? Was he talking about her? It seemed that this man had never been afraid of anyone. But he wasn¡¯t afraid of her ~


    Giving Ye Yunjin a supercilious look, he coldly said, ¡°You are so glib.¡±


    The corners of Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile, ¡°Was this also the reason why you told this sovereign about your backgroundst time?¡±


    He thought that she was telling him that she was the Pce Mistress of the Divine State. It seemed that it had always been his fault.


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she could not help but raise her eyebrows.


    ¡°Does Mo Youyou still have another identity?¡±


    Ye Yunjin nodded, and told the little wild cat in his arms of the true identity of Mo Youyou.


    A momentter, he pecked between her eyebrows.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you found the crossbow, which is why you suspected Qi Yimo¡¯s identity?¡±


    Ye Yunjin never would have thought that Qi Yimo was actually someone from Mo Youyou¡¯s generation.


    In other words, the interaction between Mo Youyou and Qi Ye Mo yesterday could be considered to have passed.


    However, this made Ye Yunjin even more vignt. Since the two of them came from the same world, if his woman was kidnapped by Qi Yimo, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was impossible.


    ¡°Where are you in this world?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Tell this sovereign.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it, then replied:


    ¡°The ce to fight with you for the Frigid Silkworm.¡±


    Ye Yunjin nodded in understanding. He then returned to the topic they had discussed earlier.


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s charming eyes, thinking that this man must be up to something.


    He stared suspiciously at Ye Yunjin and said, ¡°I promised Qi Yimo that I would help him.¡±


    ¡°Help him what?¡±


    Ye Yunjin asked unhappily.


    Right now, Qi Yimo was the first man he had to be wary of, so he had to be on high alert!


    Mo Youyou replied.


    ¡°Help him return to our world.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Will you go back? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was obviously hesitating. This world was filled with too many disputes and scheming, and it was not the life she longed for. But she, Mo Youyou, was determined to follow this man, so she could only give up on returning to the current life.


    Raising his eyes to look at Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep gaze, Mo Youyou shook his head.


    ¡°I am already your woman.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± At this moment, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart was filled with extreme joy. It was the best love story he had ever heard in his life.


    Seeing Mo Youyou nod her head, Ye Yunjin hugged Mo Youyou and twirled him around a few times. When Mo Youyou hugged onto Ye Yunjin¡¯s neck tightly, she could not help but let out a sneer.


    ¡°Look at how excited you are. You don¡¯t even have a trace of the pce master¡¯s appearance! ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has already lost his status and position with you. As long as you don¡¯t abandon this sovereign, this sovereign will agree to anything you do.¡±


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s guarantee, Mo Youyou was relieved.


    After narrating everything that had happened with Ye Yunjin, Ye Yunjin quickly digested everything. In the end, she still said to Mo Youyou unwillingly.


    ¡°When you study the Spiritual Bead together, I must be present.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is very free.¡±


    Mo Youyou was instantly speechless.


    The two chatted for a long time in the pavilion before returning to Qi Yimo¡¯s study. The way Ye Yunjin looked at Qi Yimo had clearly changed greatly.


    If it was before, when he looked at Qi Yimo with killing intent in his eyes, this time, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were filled with caution and warning.


    Qi Ye had not expected Mo Youyou to reveal their identities to Ye Yunjin so quickly. After all, he did not know the Regent of the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    He had only heard that the Regent was an unrivaled existence in the entire Tian Yuan Province.


    If there was any mistake, Ye Yunjin would destroy their chance to find their way back.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Ye Yunjin. Seeing his calm expression, Qi Yimo frowned slightly and looked at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou understood and said to the two of them:


    ¡°As for this matter, we have already confessed. From now on, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of words. ¡±


    ¡°However, Jin, I hope you can keep Qi Yimo¡¯s identity a secret.¡± After all, he is currently a Crown Prince of the Divine Province. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin pursed her lips and nodded.


    ¡°This sovereign doesn¡¯t care who he is. As long as he doesn¡¯t fight with this sovereign for a woman, this sovereign doesn¡¯t mind helping him. I¡¯ll send him back to where he should be!¡±


    If that was the case, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his woman being taken away by others! Isn¡¯t it?


    How could Mo Youyou have known that Ye Yunjin was thinking about such a thing? After hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his heart instantly rxed and felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Right now, the Spiritual Bead needs the blood of the two of us to be nourished. Qi Yimo once said that three years from now, he will be able to be reopened by our blood. Then he can go back. ¡±


    Although Ye Yunjin felt that it was inconceivable, he still had a look of wanting to beat him up. Seeing this, Mo Youyou could not be bothered with him and directly entered the secret room with Qi Yimo to study the spirit pearl.


    Once again, Ye Yunjin was ignored. With a sh, she arrived in front of Mo Youyou, blocking Qi Yiming¡¯s face.


    ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign is bored.¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a cold re.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±

 Chapter 705 - - Troubleshooting, Mysterious Power

    <strong>Chapter 705 ¨C Troubleshooting, Mysterious Power</strong>


    Ye Yunjin moved forward once again, ¡°Talk to this sovereign.¡±


    Mo Youyou helplessly looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jin, how can you not cause trouble?¡±


    Qi Yimo frowned. His gaze fell on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body and he gave her a ¡°do your best¡± look.


    Ye Yunjin wrapped her arm around Mo Youyou¡¯s slender waist. She did not hide anything from Qi Yimo, rather, she intentionally acted like she was acting right in front of Qi Yiming and said to Mo Youyou,


    ¡°This sovereign won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Helpless, Mo Youyou could only ignore Ye Yunjin¡¯s existence.


    Because of Ye Yunjin¡¯s existence, the three of them instantly felt a trace of warmth in the cold room.


    After four hours, Mo Youyou looked around with the spirit pearl in her arms, her clear eyes scrutinizing the spirit pearl.


    ¡°Are you sure you can return to our ce with this bead?¡±


    Qi Yimo nodded.


    ¡°I brought this spirit pearl back from the ancient tomb. Along with the Spiritual Bead was an ancient book. It recorded everything about this Spiritual Bead.


    ¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and asked curiously.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the book?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was afraid that the book would be in trouble, so I set it on fire. As mentioned above, this pearl will have to be watered with the blood of the Heavenly Dragon and Heavenly Phoenix in order for it to disy its greatest strength. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded. This meant that Qi Yimo did not lie to her in the first ce. This spirit pearl truly needed her blood!


    But why was her blood the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix?


    A suspicious gaze fell on Ye Yunjin. Upon seeing this, Ye Yunjin was startled for a moment before he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at this sovereign?¡± This sovereign didn¡¯t disturb you just now. ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, and did not reply Ye Yunjin. Seeing that it was boring, Ye Yunjin could only turn around and walk around the secret room.


    Qi Ye Mo saw Ye Yunjin leave and asked Mo Youyou, ¡°You found something?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head and asked, ¡°How do you know that my blood is the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix and Ye Yunjin¡¯s blood is the blood of the Heavenly Dragon?¡±


    Qi Ye Mo was startled, but he did not hide anything from Mo Youyou. ¡°ording to the ancient records, the one who has the cold poison in his body is the Heavenly Phoenix and the fire poison is the Heavenly Dragon.¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°So ¡­


    Mo Youyou did not dare think that Qi Yimo had already set his eyes on her and Ye Yunjin.


    Just thinking about Ye Yunjin and Jing Muhan ¡­


    Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°You also know of Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin¡¯s identities?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qi Yimo answered truthfully, ¡°I initially found out that both Ye Yunjin and Jing Muhan had fire poison in their bodies, but Ye Yunjin¡¯s movements were erratic. My men followed him for a long time, but they didn¡¯t make any progress, so they shifted their attention to Jing Muhan. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to deal with Jing Muhan. Even after assassinating him many times, he still wasn¡¯t able to obtain a single drop of his blood. ¡±


    As he spoke of this, Qi Yimo felt an inexplicable sense of defeat.


    Who would have thought that the person he was following to assassinate turned out to be a person!


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou received Qi Yimo¡¯s helpless gaze and ced his hand on Qi Yimo¡¯s shoulder, consoling him, ¡°Everything is over. Jin and I will definitely find a way to help you go back. ¡±


    Qi Yimo smiled.


    After busying himself for a long time, Mo Youyou Qi Ye Mo could not find anything special about the spirit pearl, nor did he find anything useful about it.


    In the end, Mo Youyou frowned as she looked at the spirit pearl, she suddenly thought of something and said to Qi Ye.


    ¡°Is there any Heavenly Dragon¡¯s blood in the Spiritual Bead?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Qi Yimu nodded. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Suddenly, Mo Youyou said to Qi Ye, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly left and quickly came back with a bowl in his hand. There was half a bowl of blood in the bowl.


    He handed the blood to Qi Yimu, who was filled with curiosity. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°The dragon blood that you need.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Jing Muhan say that we must give him the cold silkworm?¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou.


    It was different now. Since both of us are honest with each other, and your goal is to go back, you can tell that he doesn¡¯t like us to get too close to each other.


    After Mo Youyou finished speaking, Qi Ye Mo understood her meaning.


    So, Ye Yunjin was anxious for the spiritual pearl to send him back, so that he could distance himself from Mo Youyou?


    Hehe, this Ye Yunjin is really petty.


    Without saying much, Qi Yimo understood. He poured some of Ye Yunjin¡¯s blood onto the spirit pearl, but the spirit pearl did not have much of a reaction at first.


    But slowly, the spiritual bead turned from a watery blue color to pink, and from pink to azure. After seven colors, it finally turned into a scarlet red. If one were to look carefully, one would be able to see a ball of fire and a drop of water tightly revolving within the Spirit Pearl, rapidly spinning within.


    Mo Youyou was stunned. Qi Yimu waspletely stunned as well.


    The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, staring intently at the Spiritual Bead.


    A cold voice came from behind.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s voice, Mo Youyou immediately turned around. Without thinking, she extended her hand out and grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯s wrist, and said emotionally.


    ¡°Look, brocade!¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked towards the direction that Mo Youyou was pointing towards, but there was nothing! The Spiritual Bead was still the pearl that emitted a faint blue light.


    Mo Youyou was gloomy, but she did not know why. This was Qi Yimo¡¯s first time seeing such a situation. Although he was unable to conceal the excitement in his heart, he endured his impulse and told Mo Youyou after receiving Ye Yunjin¡¯s hostile gaze.


    ¡°Miss Mo, she has disappeared.¡±


    Perhaps, he thought, this situation was due to the influence of Ye Yunjin¡¯s blood. Perhaps, this would happen again.


    Ye Yunjin was pulled by Mo Youyou, but when he saw the spirit pearl, he frowned, as he asked Mo Youyou what it was he wanted him to see.


    Mo Youyou was also extremely speechless, Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression just now clearly showed that she was jealous, but just as she wanted to exin, the spirit pearl had already disappeared without a trace.


    Now that she wanted to exin, she couldn¡¯t. She sighed lightly and looked at Ye Yunjin with an innocent expression. She thought that Ye Yunjin would question her, but she didn¡¯t expect that Ye Yunjin would only gently say this to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to check on Aunt Yun¡¯s side!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s situation, nced at Qi Yimo, then greeted him and left the Crown Prince Pce together with Ye Yunjin. As he was leaving, Ye Yunjin also took a gun from Qi Yimo¡¯s secret room.


    On the way up the mountain, Mo Youyou saw that Ye Yunjin was exceptionally quiet, and asked curiously.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ye Yunjin fiddled with the pistol in his hand, pointing the gun at himself and frowned.


    ¡°This sovereign is bing more and more curious as to what kind of world your world is? Their weapons are actually this powerful? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked when she saw the muzzle of the gun pointed at Ye Yunjin. He did not understand what was going on and naturally did not use it.

 Chapter 706 - Forthright, Im afraid something has happened

    <strong>Chapter 706 ¨C Forthright, I¡¯m afraid something has happened</strong>


    Seeing Ye Yunjin looking at her in a daze, Mo Youyou said:


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, this is dangerous.¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, ¡°This sovereign was just taking a look.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up speechlessly at the sky. She held his gun and exined to Ye Yunjin for a long time, and only when she felt that Ye Yunjin understood what she meant, did she return the gun to Ye Yunjin. Just then, Mo Youyou suddenly thought of something and asked.


    ¡°Qi Yimo gave it to you?¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook his head. Mo Youyou thought about how Ye Yunjin had ordered people to cut off her sketch and secretly did the crossbow thing. He immediately understood and looked at Ye Yunjin with contempt.


    Ye Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°This sovereign¡¯s wife is bing more and more intelligent. I didn¡¯t expect that Qi Yimo would actually have such an exquisite item. He¡¯ll be returning very soon.


    As he spoke, he continued to y with the gun. It was as if the pistol had been custom-made for him.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not say anymore. Walking alone in front of Ye Yunjin.


    The next day, General¡¯s Estate Chang Sheng¡¯s situation could be considered to have stabilized.


    Chang Sheng had also gradually awakened, which made Shangguan Qiu exceptionally excited.


    After all, he had practiced medicine for so many years that he had never seen a ce that could be reattached after being cut.


    A pair of fiery eyes stared down at Chang Sheng. Chang Sheng red at Shangguan Qiu ufortably and growled in disgust.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and find this general a woman to try!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu came back to reality. Upon hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, he was once again stunned.


    ¡°Erm, General, Imperial Physician Mo already said, you¡¯re just in time. You can¡¯t start a fight.¡± Especially in that respect ¡°.


    Chang Sheng was livid. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how would this general know? Get someone to find a woman for this general! ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu wiped the sweat off his forehead, but his heart was very anxious.


    He did not know if what Mo Youyou had said was true or not. If what he had said was true, then Chang Sheng would try, if not, they would probably be in trouble. But if it was fake, then Chang Sheng would try, and if he did not try, then they would probably be in even worse shape.


    Thinking of these questions, Shangguan Qiu could only hope that Mo Youyou would return quickly. Thinking about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s body, he also hoped that Mo Youyou could cure her over there.


    Unusual contradiction arose in his heart. Shangguan Qiu had been driven out by Chang Sheng in the end, and the butler had brought more than a dozen women with him.


    Chang Sheng could not help but feel a sense of impulse as he looked at the alluring beauty and the mountainousyer of blood flowing from their bodies.


    He was greatly rmed. Lowering his eyes to look over, he clearly saw that there was no response ¡­


    Seeing this, the woman slowly walked forward, slowly taking off the veil covering her body. Barefoot, she walked to the bed and slowly knelt down. Her white fingers slowly moved to Chang Sheng¡¯s thigh, and lightly tapped at his abdomen.


    However, there was still no movement.


    The woman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Feeling the killing intent emanating from Chang Sheng, she quickly kowtowed. ¡°General, please spare me! General, please spare me!¡±


    Chang Sheng pulled out a long sword from nowhere and stabbed it straight into the woman¡¯s heart.


    The woman was carried out.


    The woman was so scared that she dared not move forward. However, when Chang Sheng bellowed, the girls were so frightened that they hurriedly surrounded him.


    However, no matter how they teased and teased him, there was still no reaction from Chang Sheng¡¯s lower body.


    Outside the door, Shangguan Qiu looked at the naked bodies of the killed girls being carried out. His heart tightened. Could it be that the little girl had lied to Chang Sheng?


    Just as he was in a daze, the butler came out. ¡°Shangguan Qiu, the general wants you to go in!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely as he stumbled his way in.


    Chang Sheng clenched his fists as he looked at Shangguan Qiu, gritting his teeth as he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Can you exin it clearly to this general!? ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu raised his eyes abruptly, ¡°General, Imperial Physician Mo said it can only be done after a year!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! You actually dared to lie to this general. Do you really think that this general is injured and that my brain is useless!? ¡±


    ¡°I would not dare!¡± Shangguan Qiu kneeled down abruptly and exined, ¡°General, perhaps the woman you found doesn¡¯t match.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what kind of woman would it be!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now, maybe he¡¯ll like you?¡±


    Chang Sheng looked suspiciously at Shangguan Qiu, and with a cold snort, he ordered his men to follow Shangguan Qiu out of General¡¯s Estate.


    Shangguan Qiu wandered around and saw an old friend running a clinic. He hastily walked in and gave an excuse to buy some medicine and gave a note to the waiter. Their eyes met and nodded. Shangguan Qiu then asked, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a 56th auntie here?¡±


    The waiter shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu then walked out.


    After walking along the main street for two hours, he finally saw a middle-aged woman with a well-developed figure. From the back, it had a hint of the fatty¡¯s charm.


    Shangguan Qiu hastily stepped forward and patted the woman¡¯s shoulder. The woman turned around, revealing her enchanting red lips, thick jet-ck eyebrows, mouse-like eyes, and disgusting blush. A mole the size of a pea at the corner of her mouth was particrly eye-catching.


    Shangguan Qiu held in his stomach and said to the person behind him, ¡°Let her be.¡±


    When the woman saw Shangguan Qiu Sheng¡¯s handsomeness, she smiled foolishly at Shangguan Qiu, who quickly avoided her gaze and followed the people who had won and returned to the General¡¯s Estate.


    After Mo Youyou helped Chang Ruoyun drink the medicine, and had nothing to do, she sat in the courtyard and thought about other things. Suddenly, a letter was delivered, and when Mo Youyou opened it, her expression changed.


    This Chang Sheng was really impatient! Turning his head back to nce at Ye Yunjin who was currently drawing, he stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Jin, we might have to go down the mountain.¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not even think about it, and immediately knew that something had happened to Chang Sheng, he nodded towards Mo Youyou and kept the painting. The two of them bade farewell to Chang Ruyun and hastily went down the mountain.


    Inside Chang General¡¯s Estate, Shangguan Qiu stood outside the door and was being watched by Chang Sheng.


    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he stared at the fat woman in front of him.


    If it was before, he would immediately execute this woman out of disgust, but today, he inexplicably wanted to do that sort of thing with her.


    What was going on?


    That feeling became more and more obvious. Chang Sheng lowered his eyes and looked down. Unexpectedly, there was a hint of reaction!


    He looked at the person at the door in disbelief and said to her,


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The fat woman smiled bashfully, ¡°Her name is Yu Huan, Zhang Yu Huan!¡±


    How nice! In an instant, Chang Sheng felt that the person and the name were a perfect match. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Huan replied with a satisfied smile on her face. Take off your clothes and please this general. This general will take you as my concubine! ¡±


    Hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, Yu Huan became excited, and directly tore off her coarse clothes. Her attitude made Chang Sheng unable to help but nod his head, ¡°Forthright! This general likes it! ¡°

 Chapter 707

    Indeed, just as he had thought, the moment he came into contact with the jade ring, he couldn¡¯t help but heat up, even his body could feel it.


    Yu Huan was like a tigress who had starved for a thousand years. She leapt onto the bed and pressed down on Chang Sheng, even making him unable to breathe for a long time.


    Chang Sheng clenched his teeth, and an indescribable pain came from his lower body. He reminded Yu Huan in a low voice,


    ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t crush this general!¡±


    Yu Huan was startled. She used both hands to support her body and pressed down on Chang Sheng¡¯s body.


    After much effort, Chang Sheng finally had an effect. As soon as he touched the jade ring, he felt something amiss. Yu Huan could also feel it. She slowly bent over and her gaze fell upon Chang Sheng. Looking at him, she lost interest in an instant.


    His gaze fell on Chang Sheng with a look of contempt.


    ¡°General, so you can¡¯t evenpare to my twelve-year-old son!¡±


    After speaking, he got off the bed, put on his clothes, coldly snorted with disdain, and turned around to leave. As a result, a sharp sword fell from her neck, causing Yu Huan to kneel down in fear as she begged for mercy.


    ¡°General, please spare me! General, please spare me!¡± It is thismoner who does not have anything to hide from you, and should not turn her back on the general. ¡±


    Chang Sheng looked down at his feet, gritting his teeth as he looked at the jade ring. ¡°Tell me, how does it look like!¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±


    ¡°Why does this general not think much of it?¡±


    Yu Huan¡¯s entire body trembled. Upon hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, she hurriedly changed his words, ¡°But, but it has room for development. ¡°General.¡±


    Chang Sheng moved the sword away and ordered his men to bring the jade ring down. He thenid on the bed alone, staring at his own body.


    Outside, Shangguan Qiu was anxiously waiting for Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin. He could only hope that the two of them would return soon. It seemed like Chang Sheng was about to erupt.


    While he was lost in thought, Chang Sheng bellowed.


    ¡°Shangguan Qiu!¡±


    When Shangguan Qiu heard the sound, he hurriedly rushed in.


    ¡°General.¡± This little one is here. ¡±


    Chang Sheng looked at Shangguan Qiu coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s gaze shifted to Chang Sheng. He looked at him and turned his face, not knowing how to reply.


    Due to his nervousness, sweat trickled down his forehead onto his shoulders. Just as he was about to wipe it away, Chang Sheng bellowed, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu trembled with fear and quickly kneeled down. ¡°General, this lowly one doesn¡¯t know either.¡± This little one will go and ask my nephew. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice transmitted in, and hearing the familiar voice, Shangguan Qiu¡¯s heart instantly calmed down.


    Although Mo Youyou was only a woman, her aura forced Shangguan Qiu to admire and respect her. So much so that as long as Mo Youyou was present, Shangguan Qiu wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    ¡°General, do you not want it?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s cold voice sounded, carrying a reprimand. Ye Yunjin continued to follow Mo Youyou with an ugly woman¡¯s appearance.


    Only, he didn¡¯t like Ye Yunjin¡¯s usual victory. He did not care about Mo Youyou¡¯s words, but the moment he saw Ye Yunjin, he felt something beneath his body.


    He excitedly said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Doctor Mo. Get that little woman behind you toe and serve this general! This general has feelings for her! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked. She turned around and nced at Ye Yunjin who looked extremely ugly, and then turned around and nced at Chang Sheng.


    A suspicious gaze fell on Shangguan Qiu. Shangguan Qiu frowned, indicating that he did not know what was going on.


    Mo Youyou cleared her throat and said to Chang Sheng:


    ¡°General, if you insist on doing so, I can¡¯t do anything in the future.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng was startled for a moment. He nced at Ye Yunjin and thought that he was probably not in a good position in the room with his current situation.


    Anger suddenly surged, Chang Sheng red at Mo Youyou and bellowed.


    ¡°Come here and let this general see!¡± How did it be like this! ¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to step forward, but Ye Yunjin stopped him, and went ahead, ¡°General, can you let this humble woman have a look?¡±


    Chang Sheng nodded slightly. Ye Yunjin only nced at him once before covering her mouth andughing mockingly. Chang Sheng¡¯s gaze revealed a dangerous aura as he coldly looked at Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this!¡±


    Mo Youyou was also curious.


    Ye Yunjin could not help but whisper into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Little wild cat, well done!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not understand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Yunjin replied, ¡°Look at that! But it seems like there¡¯s still hope. ¡±


    Mo Youyou endured herughter. This evildoer, her stomach was turning ck, and he was even more sinister than her!


    Listening to Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, Mo Youyou concocted words of exnation and said to Chang Sheng.


    ¡°General, this humble one has already said that you will have to wait at least a year. After a year has passed, this humble one will prescribe some medicine for you to drink and recuperate. Once it recovers, you can regain your man¡¯s confidence.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! This general already has a feeling about it! But why is it so unsatisfactory! ¡±


    ¡°Just wait another year, you got this from someone else. There must be a period of time where you can adapt to it. Besides, even if it¡¯s fat, it can¡¯t grow that fast. It¡¯ll heal in a few days! If you continue to be so excited, and if it gets provoked, I really won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng¡¯s face was filled with annoyance as he pointed at Ye Yunjin and roared, ¡°You, scram out for this general! Get lost as far as you can! You are not allowed to appear in front of this general again! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin coldly snorted and left Chang Sheng¡¯s room.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chang Sheng in puzzlement. Why did she notice that Chang Sheng¡¯s liking seemed to have changed?


    He carefully probed further,


    ¡°General, did you have feelings for my wife just now?¡±


    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t deny it and admitted it directly. Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Do you not like tall, slim, and beautiful girls? Like my wife¡¯s? ¡±


    Thinking of his earlier reaction, Chang Sheng nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± This general¡¯s preferences have changed! I like your wife¡¯s charm and grace. ¡±


    Mo Youyou endured fromughing, ¡°General, it looks like you¡¯re almost fully recovered, now, as long as you stay in the mansion and recuperate, within a year, you¡¯ll have to see a woman like my wife, and your injuries will be healed. Of course, in the future, you¡¯ll be even more charming and powerful.¡±


    Chang Sheng was half-believing and half-doubting, as he stared at Mo Youyou suspiciously. After a long while, he said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°This humble one would never lie to the general even if it were for my own life, right?¡±


    Breaking out into a ttering smile, Mo Youyou¡¯s lips curved up in a beautiful smile.


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s heart clenched tightly when he heard it. He clearly knew that Mo Youyou had fabricated this story, but he had actually believed it too! Even though he did not believe it, he still felt that Mo Youyou¡¯s words made sense.

 Chapter 708 - Important matter, Jing Muhan returns to the city

    <strong>Chapter 708 ¨C Important matter, Jing Muhan returns to the city</strong>


    After settling Chang Sheng¡¯s matter, Mo Youyou and Shangguan Qiu walked out together. Just as they stepped out of the door, Mo Youyou took a deep breath and nced at Shangguan Qiu.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She had only left with Ye Yunjin for two days, what kind of trouble was this! The three of them walked to their residence, and Shangguan Qiu recounted his experiences to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou understood and could not help butugh, ¡°I never thought that people¡¯s preferences would also change because of that ~¡±


    She did not expect that, with just a minor operation on Chang Sheng, his aesthetic ability would slip away and be that of an ugly woman. However, this was also good. Many youngdies had escaped from his deadly clutches.


    When Chang Qing Fu received the news from General¡¯s Estate Chang, he was so angry that he almost threw all the things on the table.


    Chang Qing Fu gritted his teeth as he looked at the empty table, and said coldly to the people around him.


    ¡°Waiting for news!¡± If General Chang were to receive Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s prescription, you can directly kill that Imperial Physician Mo! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress!¡±


    Evergreen felt that if she didn¡¯t vent her anger, it would be hard for her to quell the hatred in her heart!


    He tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in his hands, wishing that he could tear Mo Youyou¡¯s body into a thousand pieces right now!


    In the next few days, Mo Youyou paid close attention to the matters of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce as she ran back and forth from Chang Rui¡¯s ce.


    And it was also because of this that Mo Youyou found an excuse and settled down in a secluded residence in Divine State City.


    Because of Chang Rui¡¯s illness, Mo Youyou had lost a lot of weight these days.


    Ye Yunjin used the words¡¯ why does she want to torture me for a woman I don¡¯t even know? ¡®to such an extent that Mo Youyou would always smile as he looked at her.


    After a long time, Ye Yunjin no longer spoke. He was only thinking of how he could feed his little wild cat to nourish her body.


    Two monthster, on this day, when the sky was abnormally bright, Mo Youyou stood in the courtyard and looked at the dark sky.


    Jing Muhan donned in a ck embroidered robe and walked towards Mo Youyou.


    When Mo Youyou saw the person who came over, she slightly raised her eyebrows. Seeing that his entire body was giving off a cold feeling, she quickly walked forward and asked concernedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Under the silver mask, it was hard to see Jing Muhan¡¯s expression. His sexy lips slightly parted, but his voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°I went back to make a trip. Something happened in the Heavenly Abyss Region.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly held onto Jing Muhan¡¯s cold hand and looked at him with a determined gaze. She was stunned for a long time before she finally spoke to Jing Muhan, ¡°Be careful along the way. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Jing Muhan was not at ease with Mo Youyou staying in the Divine Province alone, but he knew that Mo Youyou would not leave with him. Even if Mo Youyou was willing to leave with him, he would not let her leave the Divine Province.


    Because Murong Le from Yingzhou knew of his whereabouts, he took the opportunity to attack the Heavenly Abyss Continent.


    Chu Cheng hadmanded the Demon Pce to send spies into Chu Cheng.


    But now, Chu Cheng had fallen into the hands of Murong Le. The brother who had been with him for so many years, he couldn¡¯t just ignore him.


    Therefore, Jing Muhan decided not to tell Mo Youyou about the urgent matter and chose to leave alone.


    He held Mo Youyou tightly in his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡°I will be back soon.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I believe you. ¡°Jin ~¡±


    After a moment of warmth, Jing Muhan left. Mo Youyou raised her head and looked at the dark sky, and muttered to herself.


    ¡°I hope that everything will go smoothly for you, no matter if you are Ye Yunjin or Jing Muhan!¡±


    At this time, the citizens of the Profound Sky Continent were fleeing in all directions. The emperor, Jing Li, was sitting in the great hall listening to His Highness¡¯s guards report about the situation.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, what do you suggest we do?¡±


    The empress dowager indifferently replied,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the Regent arrives!¡±


    With regards to the war, only Jing Muhan had the ability to repel Ying Prefecture¡¯s men!


    Seeing the empress dowager¡¯s calm expression, Jing Li smirked and nodded. ¡°Imperial Mother is right. Zhen feels that we should wait for the Regent. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The court officials looked down at the mother and son on the Dragon Throne, feeling angry but not daring to speak a word.


    When something go wrong and you can¡¯t think of a way to solve it, you always leave it directly to the regent


    The officials looked at each other and started discussing in whispers.


    It was not until noon when the guards came to report that the city of Liangliang had been seized and that the soldiers of Yingzhou would soon invade Yan City. When the empress dowager and Jingli heard these words, they were unable to sit still any longer.


    Jing Li stood up abruptly, his fat body shaking as he hastily spoke to the empress dowager.


    ¡°Queen Mother, what should we do now? The Regent has yet to make a move! Did he get scared and hide? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s escape as well! ¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Li¡¯er, this Yan City is our root! Where do you want to go? Liangliang City has been attacked, where are you going to escape to? ¡±


    ¡°But Imperial Mother, Jing Muhan has already run away. Aren¡¯t we waiting to die by stubbornly guarding him?!¡± ¡°I will bring a few more beauties and give birth to more Jing n blood. When that happens, we can rise again!¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they all sighed. Why did this mountain fall into the hands of Jing Li back then!? Was thete emperor really blind?


    With a loud crackling sound, a blue bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, scaring Jingli. Jingli quickly hid under the Dragon Throne because he was afraid that his body would not stop trembling.


    At the same time, Jing Muhan, dressed in a suit of armor, rode a handsome horse and brought over ten thousand soldiers to the city gates of the Cold Wind City.


    This earth-shaking aura was extremely terrifying.


    There was no emotion in his cold eyes, and he could not see the bottom of it.


    His tall and straight nose was covered by the mask, his thin lips were moving up and down, and his cold voice entered the ears of the people on top of the city gate tower.


    ¡°Tell your Emperor, I is here!¡±


    The sky was covered in dust, while thunder rumbled and lightning shed. Apanied by Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice, it sounded exceptionally horrifying.


    When the people on the city gate tower heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, they hurriedly left.


    Very quickly, a familiar figure appeared in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    Chu Cheng, covered in wounds, was tied up and escorted up to the city gate tower, where it happened to fall into Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    Next to Chu Cheng, Murong Le had a proud smile on his face as he shouted with his loud voice.


    ¡°Jing Muhan, you didn¡¯t expect this, right!?¡± Your right hand is actually in my hand! And the city you protected with all your heart! Now, he has be one of us! ¡°Hahahaha ~ ~¡±


    Murong Le threw his head back andughed, feeling exceptionally carefree in his heart.


    This was the first time he felt satisfied after battling with Jing Muhan for so many years. Although there was an illusion of victory, victory was still victory! At least, right now, he, Ying Zhou, had the absolute advantage! Even Jing Muhan¡¯s trusted aides had fallen into their hands, so how could Murong Le be willing to miss such a good opportunity when he knew Jing Muhan¡¯s secret?

 Chapter 709 - - Tactics, Who Better

    <strong>Chapter 709 ¨C Tactics, Who Better</strong>


    Jing Muhan slowly raised his eyes, his long and deep eyes locked onto Murong Le. Murong Le was momentarily stunned when he saw this, and the smile on his face also disappeared abruptly.


    ¡°Jing Muhan, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Murong Le suddenly asked as he couldn¡¯t stand Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s thin lips parted as he coldly replied, ¡°The person who touched I should properly think of a price to pay!¡±


    Murong Le was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses and sneered.


    ¡°Hahaha, Jing Muhan, you shouldn¡¯t have expected that I would destroy your Devil Pce and those loyal subordinates of yours. We have already skinned them and fed them to the wolves!¡±


    Receiving Jing Muhan¡¯s cold gaze, Murong Le continued.


    ¡°What, is it heartache? Or was he angry? I have never thought that after fighting with you for so many years, you would actually be unaware that you are the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Master Ye Yunjin! ¡±


    ¡°Now that I know, Murong Le, just wait for your death!¡±


    Seeing the arrows that suddenly flew towards him and pushed Chu Cheng away, a proud smile appeared on Jing Muhan¡¯s face. Hmph! This was the chance he wanted.


    He cast a sidelong nce at the person beside him, and the two of them exchanged a nce. That person then flew up towards the city gate tower.


    He casually threw out a flying knife and the flying knife hit the arrow that Jing Muhan shot out.


    Meanwhile, Jing Muhan had alreadynded on the city gate tower.


    Seeing this, Murong Le hurriedly pulled Chu Cheng back and waved for the men on the tower to release the arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, arrows rained down from the sky as they flew towards the ground below.


    Jing Mo Han extended his hand and swiftly sent the arrows flying one by one. The arrows seemed to have grown wings as they returned and pierced the people on the tower to death one by one.


    Murong Le¡¯s heart sank as he pointed a dagger at Chu Cheng¡¯s neck. He lifted his head to look at Jing Muhan, who was already flying over, and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes stared at Chu Cheng, but he did not say anything. Murong Le said to Jing Muhan.


    ¡°I know that Chu Cheng is loyal to you, so I wanted to use him to make a deal with you.¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze did not seem to be concerned about Chu Cheng as he coldly spoke.


    ¡°You are not fit to make a deal with I!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put it like that. Jing Muhan, if you refuse to cooperate, we can only send Chu Cheng off.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes suddenly shot a nce at Jing Muhan before he hastily turned away.


    When this action fell into Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up! Indeed! He was not Chu Cheng.


    Standing firmly in front of the two, Jing Muhan did not move. He was now waiting for the right moment. He was waiting for his men to find Chu Cheng and save him!


    He cast a cold nce at Murong Le, and a trace of nervousness appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Let him go!¡±


    Murong Le really liked Jing Muhan¡¯s current appearance! The corner of his mouth curled up into acent smile.


    ¡°I wonder what the Regent¡¯s considerations are for the deal?¡±


    ¡°Trade, huh!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± I want you to give Yan City to Ying Prefecture! ¡±


    ¡°If Yan City were to give it to Ying Prefecture, you might as well ask I to give the Profound Sky Continent to you!¡±


    Murong Le replied, ¡°If the Regent is willing, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, Jing Muhan felt that it was about time. He cast a cold nce at Murong Le and said calmly.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that this time, I will have to disappoint Brother Murong!¡± Chu Cheng was just a servant! I had countless of Chu Cheng who were willing to work for him! This person, I, I will give it to brother Murong! ¡±


    With that, he flew back dozens of feet. Ye Zichen waved his hand, signaling people downstairs to take action.


    Murong Le was shocked as he didn¡¯t expect Jing Muhan to be so cold-blooded that he didn¡¯t even care about Chu Cheng¡¯s life.


    ¡°Chu Cheng!¡± He felt that the hostage in his hands had lost its effect. He held the dagger and stabbed it into the chest of that ¡®Chu Cheng¡¯ viciously. Chu Cheng fell to the ground in an instant.


    Murong Le coldlymanded everyone.


    ¡°Hit him for This Emperor!¡± Take down the Profound Sky Continent! ¡±


    Everyone shouted loudly, ¡°Take down Tianyuan Prefecture, take down Tianyuan Prefecture!¡±


    A hint of disdain shed across Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, as hisrge figurended on the horse¡¯s back.


    Just as he had expected, Chu Cheng was carried back. However, the wounds on his body were extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this, Murong Le thought to himself that it wasn¡¯t good, but it was toote to regret!


    Everyone in Jing Muhan¡¯s group seemed to have crossbows in their hands as they prepared to attack the people on the tower at any moment.


    Murong Le had never seen such an exquisite weapon in the future, but he had underestimated the power of this crossbow.


    He sneered, ¡°Do you really think you can defeat my huge army of a hundred thousand with just a crappy toy?¡±


    Jing Mo¡¯s cold voice returned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try!¡±


    In this bloody battle, Murong Le¡¯s men lost quite a bit, so naturally, Jing Muhan¡¯s men weren¡¯t much better off. These people were also temporarily assigned by him. Standing on top of the city gate tower and looking down at the corpses lying all over the ground, Jing Moyan clenched his fists and shouted at Murong Le in a deep voice.


    ¡°They are all your men. Your soldiers, your ambition is this world. When have you ever lost your status! These people, who were not human beings! For the sake of your own selfish desire, you rushed them to the battlefield, made them fight with their lives on the line, and in the end, your huge army of a hundred thousand is only worth a mere ten thousand! As the king of Yingzhou, what face do you have to face the ancestors of the Mu Rong family? ¡±


    Murong Le stood in a sorry state in front of Jing Muhan. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jing Muhan, wanting to say something, but then he stopped himself.


    Jing Muhan approached step by step, ¡°Now, you have lost, and lost so thoroughly. Murong Le, you should not havee to the Heavenly Abyss Region! I has long since warned you that even if I wasn¡¯t in the Heavenly Abyss Region, the Heavenly Abyss Region definitely wouldn¡¯t be your safe haven¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡± She refused to ept it! ¡°Jing Muhan, you despicable person!¡±


    ¡°I has always been like this! ¡°Could it be that Brother Murong doesn¡¯t know?!¡±


    As his voice faded, Jing Muhan reminded.


    ¡°Cripple the Emperor of Ying Prefecture and send him back to Ying Prefecture City! Warn them, if they dare toe again, I will personally lead troops andpletely destroy Ying Prefecture! ¡±


    After saying that, he flicked his sleeve and left without looking back.


    The citizens of Liangcheng were saved, everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed to express their gratitude, shouting ¡°Long live the Regent!¡± However, Jing Muhan did not turn back! He despised this throne!


    Chu Cheng was brought back by Jing Muhan, while Murong Le was sent to Yingzhou by the Devil Pce.


    On the way, Murong Le asked:


    ¡°How many people are there in the Demon Pce!? I have clearly dealt with them! ¡±


    One of them sneered, ¡°If the Demon Pce was so easily destroyed, why would my Master still build it? I am just telling you, those people you killed were all prisoners on death row in Yingzhou, and also part of the shell of our Demon Pce, designed to confuse you foolish people! ¡±


    Murong Le heard the man¡¯s words and spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    He hadn¡¯t thought that he would lose so thoroughly from the beginning!

 Chapter 710 - Where are they? Encountering ghosts at night

    <strong>Chapter 710 ¨C Where are they? Encountering ghosts at night</strong>


    The pair of scarlet eyes looked ahead, anger and despair concealing his current regret.


    Clenching his fist tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulged as he muttered Jing Muhan¡¯s name!


    At this moment, Jing Muhan had already brought Chu Cheng back to the Residence of Regent.


    The Imperial Pce also spread the happy news, the people of Liangcheng recovered from their losses, and the Regent chased Murong Le out of the Profound Sky Continent.


    When Jing Li heard the news, he sat on the Dragon Throne and startedughing foolishly.


    He had almost thought that his throne would be unstable, or that he would be killed by the Emperor of Yingzhou. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able toe back to life so easily and peacefully.


    She looked at the empress dowager in disbelief.


    ¡°Muhou, are we safe?¡±


    The empress dowager cried tears of joy. She rubbed her eyes and nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my son. We are safe, safe!¡± The Heavenly Abyss Region has been saved, Yan City has been saved, and Liang City has been recaptured! ¡±


    Jingli couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it! This Heavenly Abyss Region will forever be mine!¡±


    As his voice faded, the officials in the main hall looked down on Jing Li.


    He knew that it must be the Regent¡¯s doing again. They were used to this as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the Regent not fighting over it, how could they possibly support this piece of trash bing the Emperor of the Profound Sky Continent?


    Very quickly, the officials dispersed. Jingli asked the eunuch behind him curiously, ¡°Where is the Regent?¡± Why didn¡¯t youe back to report to me! ¡±


    That eunuch shrank his head, ¡°The Regent went straight back to his residence.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all! ¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Emperor, the Regent said that you don¡¯t want to be the Emperor anymore. Right now, he can make a new master in the Profound Sky Continent.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to look up.


    When the empress dowager heard his words, she gritted her teeth. She knew that his words were a threat. But there was nothing he could do. He reminded Jingli not to cause trouble, and after receiving the empress dowager¡¯s gaze, he resisted his displeasure and left the main hall.


    At the same time, Jing Muhan brought Chu Cheng back to the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng had been in aa ever since he was rescued.


    The imperial physicians were helpless in front of the bed.


    ¡°Your highness, Lord Chu¡¯s injury has already damaged his internal organs, this old subject is truly powerless!¡±


    ¡°Prince, Lord Chu is having a high fever and will not retreat. If this goes on, his brain will be burned!¡±


    ¡°Your highness, Lord Chu has too many wounds. They¡¯re already festering, and the bleeding won¡¯t stop ~ ~¡±


    As the words that pierced the heart and lungs entered his ears, Jing Moyan¡¯s expression changed drastically as the remaining half of her face turned ashen.


    The veins on his forehead popped out as he angrily rebuked, ¡°I fosters you all into a group of trash, what¡¯s the use of that!¡±


    ¡°Prince, spare me!¡±


    ¡°Prince, spare me!¡±


    ¡°All of you, scram out for I!¡±


    Everyone fled in panic.


    However, there was still one person standing by the side. He had no intention of leaving. In the blink of an eye, Jing Muhan looked at the imperial physician and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not getting out of here!¡±


    The imperial physician replied timidly,


    ¡°Your Highness, Lord Chu can still be saved. ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Lord Chu¡¯s injuries are too heavy and he needs a single medicine to draw it out.¡±


    Seeing Jing Moyan¡¯s cold gaze, the imperial physician quickly replied,


    ¡°Only Ying Prefecture has such a lifeless body like that.¡±


    ¡°No career?¡± Jing Mo Han¡¯s mind was searching for information regarding his career.


    Without a career, there was a legend that there would be a world without a return.


    There was a cave halfway down the cliff, and inside the cave grew a lot of Chang Sheng Grass, but these Chang Sheng Grass were useless. The most important thing was that the Chang Sheng Grass had blossomed a flower.


    Hearing that Chang Sheng¡¯s flower was purple, the petals emitted a charming fragrance that could travel thousands of miles. After the petals are dried, grind them into powder and use it as a medicinal catalyst. It can treat all kinds of difficult diseases, and can even bring the dead back to life.


    So, ording to the legends, many people went to Chang Sheng¡¯s side for the sake of Chang Sheng¡¯s flower, but not a single person was able to leave.


    Jing Muhan clenched his fists tightly as he stood by Chu Cheng¡¯s bedside looking at his injured body. If that little girl came to save Chu Cheng, there might be a chance for her to survive, but she had been too tired recently.


    His throat tightened. After a long while, he reminded his guards to guard Chu Cheng properly before disappearing from the Residence of Regent.


    As the night wind blew, Mo Youyou, who was in the Divine Province, was busy walking on the streets.


    He raised his head to look at the strange sky and didn¡¯t know why his heart was feeling inexplicably worried and irritated.


    When he reached an alley, a wall blocked his way.


    Mo Youyou was startled, turned back.


    However, the moment he turned around, he saw a few vulgar looking men sneering at him. Long and thin silver threads were dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    Mo Youyou frowned, she was not in a good mood to begin with, hence she decided to send some of her men to their deaths to vent their anger.


    Ye Zichen clenched his fist tightly, while his bones emitted crisp sounds.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s situation, theckeys could not help but take a step back in guilt.


    The leader wore tattered pants and a piece of sackcloth. He said to Mo Youyou,


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then leave your money behind!¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked up into a cold smile, the beard under her nose looking exceptionally sexy.


    He took a few slow steps forward.


    ¡°I have no money.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯te over! No money? No money to leave your clothes! ¡±


    The few of them had followed Mo Youyou all the way here. It could be seen that the clothes she was wearing was of the highest quality. That was why he had the urge to rob Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou took out a dagger from nowhere and yed with it in her hand, in the end, her gazended on the fewckeys.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I take off my clothes, you will all die.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Brothers, attack! Tear off his clothes! We¡¯ll just take it and be tricked. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have meat to eat! ¡±


    Hearing that, the few of them rushed towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s cold eyes swept over them, with a leap, she leapt over a few people¡¯s heads.


    He raised his foot and kicked towards the back of thest person.


    In the blink of an eye, several people crowded together and crashed into the wall.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body gracefullynded not far away as she coldly looked at the five men who were sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°You think you can rob us with your insignificant skills?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, kill him for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The five of them all pulled out arge de from their bodies, pointed it at Mo Youyou and shouted, ¡°Charge!¡±


    Then, he ran towards Mo Youyou.


    Just that, when the de was about to cut down on Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou was not there.


    The few of them looked around and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Everyone heard an extremely charming voice, ¡°A woman¡¯s voice! Boss, we didn¡¯t meet a ghost, did we? ¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s feet kicked the necks of the five people, and the five people stood in a row, instantly falling onto the ground and hugging their heads as they moaned.


    Mo Youyouughed charmingly, but her figure did not appear. When theckey heard herughter, she could not find the person she was looking for and left the small alley while crawling and rolling in fear.


    After they left, Mo Youyou jumped down from the wall. She tidied up her clothes and disappeared into the night. It seemed as though it was just a small ident. However, on the way back, her heart was still unable to calm down because she was worried about Jing Muhan. He did not know how he was faring in the Sky Abyss Region, but he did not know what had happened!

 Chapter 711 - - Sense, what is added to the medicine

    <strong>Chapter 711 ¨C Sense, what is added to the medicine</strong>


    He was deep in thought along the way and did not realize that a familiar figure was following him in the dark.


    Only until they had almost reached their residence did Mo Youyou faintly sense the movement behind them.


    He abruptly turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw Qi Yimo¡¯s figure, he frowned and stopped in his tracks.


    When Qi Ye walked closer, Mo Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°Why did youe in the middle of the night?¡±


    Qi Yimo pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. A momentter, he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°When I went to do some work, I just happened to see a familiar figure in front of me. I originally wanted to protect you in secret, but who would¡¯ve thought that you would discover me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so courteous to me.¡± That¡¯s right, Jing Muhan? ¡±


    ¡°He should be back soon. Everything had been very stable for the past few days. In two days, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the Heavenly Abyss Region. Staying here is not a long term solution, and it is not safe for Evergreen¡¯s people to keep an eye on me. ¡±


    ¡°If you wish to return, I will order someone to escort you.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at the man behind Qi Yimo. It was the person who had kidnapped her and brought her here.


    Seeing that the man¡¯s eyes were blinking, Mo Youyou retracted his gaze and smiled to Qi Ye, ¡°If I need to, I would definitely not be courteous to you. ¡°Right, what¡¯s the situation with the Frigid Silkworm?¡±


    Qi Ye Mo said to Mo Youyou when he thought of this. ¡°There will probably be news soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The reason why Mo Youyou was still staying here was because she was worried about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s health. As long as Chang Ruoyun¡¯s poison was cured, she would be able to go back without worry.


    At the very least, within a year, both Chang Rui and Shangguan Qiu would not be in danger.


    As for Chang Sheng, he might already be infatuated with women after a year, so he was in no mood to care about them.


    had been in a state of insomnia for the past few days, and her heart was always worried about Jing Muhan. The more she did not hear any news about him, the more flustered her heart became.


    While she was vexed, Qi Yimo brought her good news. The people from Jade Sea Pavilion thought of the Frigid Silkworm and brought it over. This was undoubtedly the best surprise that could be given to Mo Youyou.


    As long as the Frigid Worm was able to cure Chang Ruoyun, she would be able to leave the Divine Lands with ease.


    It was only a few days¡¯ separation from Jing Muhan, but to Mo Youyou, it felt like an entire century had passed.


    He took the Frigid Silkworm and hurriedly went up the mountain. Chang Rui was cultivating in the courtyard, and upon hearing the servant say that Mo Youyou was here, she hurriedly got up and went to greet him.


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Yun. How are you these days? ¡±


    Chang Ruoyun returned gently, ¡°Thanks to you taking care of me these past few days, I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    Mo Youyou took out the Frigid Silkworm and returned to her room with Chang Ruoyun. She looked at Mo Youyou with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Youyou, you too?¡± Why do I feel that Mo Youyou is very mysterious?


    ¡°Aunt Yun, extend your arm.¡±


    Chang Rui frowned in puzzlement, but handed her hand over to Mo Youyou without hesitation.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chang Ruoyun¡¯s bony hands, and felt an inexplicable pressure in his heart. He directly opened the embroidered box, and a cold silkworm jumped onto the back of Chang Ruoyun¡¯s hand, as if it had found its prey.


    When she saw it, Chang Rui was extremely shocked. She covered her mouth with one hand and stared wide-eyed at the little thing that was gradually disappearing.


    Very quickly, a strange feeling came from within his body. Seeing that Chang Ruoyun¡¯s expression had changed greatly, Mo Youyou consoled her.


    ¡°This is the Frigid Silkworm, it is used to suppress the cold poison in your body, so don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Chang Ruyun nodded in agreement.


    Looking up and seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of clear eyes, Chang Rui was exceptionally happy in her heart. The girl in front of him looked so much like her ¡­


    After a long while, started to feel ufortable and stood up.


    ¡°These few days, if you are fine, then rest more.¡± ¡°My body can recover a bit faster.¡±


    ¡°Mn, thank you, Youyou.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, thinking of Chang Rui¡¯s situation, and asked curiously, ¡°However, Aunt Yun, do you faint often?¡±


    Chang Ruoyun slightly raised her eyebrows. Could it be considered normal? Sometimes, the moment he got excited, his head would hurt so much that he would faint. But Shangguan Qiu had said, that was only because she was too tired. That was why ¡­


    After thinking about it, he nodded towards Mo Youyou, ¡°En, I will often faint. However, as I heard from Qiuyi, this is not a big problem. ¡±


    Hearing Chang Ruoyun¡¯s words, Mo Youyou did not say anymore.


    She had not paid attention to Chang Ruoyun¡¯s brain for the past few days, but the medicine she had been given to drink all this time had blood cirction pills in it, but every time, Shangguan Qiu would secretly order someone to remove those pills.


    He loved Chang Ruoyun very much. Mo Youyou could tell that, but why did he stop her from treating her?


    Or could it be that Shangguan Qiu also knew that Chang Ruyun had been poisoned by the cold poison? But if that was the case, it was also wrong ¡­


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t understand anything at all. After hesitating for a moment, she finally decided to examine Chang Rui¡¯s head.


    As a result, the results of the inspection shocked Mo Youyou.


    Chang Ruoyun¡¯s brain had actually been injured, and there was blood oozing out of her head, clogging up her nerves.


    That is to say, the reason why she often fainted was due to a head injury?


    But why didn¡¯t Shangguan Qiu cure her? He was letting her be like this?


    What did Shangguan Qiu hide?


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    After bidding farewell to Chang Ruoyun, he rushed to Chang General¡¯s Estate by himself.


    In the Imperial Pce of the Divine Region, Chang Qing Fu waszily lying on the bed, reading a book. Her maidservant knelt in front of her and thumped her legs, she rubbed her be, then ced the book to the side and asked.


    ¡°Are there any movements from General¡¯s Estate¡¯s side these few days?¡±


    The servant hurriedly replied, ¡°Return to the Empress, that Doctor Mo is too cunning. Even now, he still hasn¡¯t found the opportunity to strike. The general¡¯s medicine, our people sent it to the infirmary to investigate. There are a few medicines that cannot be found. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Can¡¯t find it? There are still herbs in this world that can¡¯t be found? ¡°Then where did Imperial Physician Mo get those medicinal herbs?¡±


    The maidservant lowered her eyes, ¡°This servant does not know.¡±


    ¡°Send people to keep an eye on him!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Empress. ¡±


    At the same time, on Ying Prefecture, Jing Muhan¡¯s tall figure stood at the edge of Chang Sheng¡¯s precipice. His deep eyes stared at the bottomless precipice, and his sharp gazended on the cliff, searching for a path to descend.


    However, every part of the cliff was very smooth. There wasn¡¯t even a single uneven surface. Jing Muhan frowned.


    If it was someone who had good lightness skills, he would have gone down. I¡¯m afraid they may not survive. It was also no wonder that the rumors said that there was no return if one came to Chang Sheng¡¯s side! After looking around for a long time, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart finally sunk and she jumped down. Behind her was the leader of the Demon Pce, and seeing that his Master was risking his life for their brother, she immediately opened her mouth to stop him.


    ¡°Mistress, please reconsider!¡±


    Jing Muhan turned around and nced at the person behind him, reminding him.


    I don¡¯t need your guidance on what I¡¯m going to do.


    After he finished speaking, with a leap, he disappeared from Chang Sheng¡¯s side.

 Chapter 712

    Jing Muhan turned around and nced at the person behind him, reminding him.


    I don¡¯t need your guidance on what I¡¯m going to do.


    After he finished speaking, with a leap, he disappeared from Chang Sheng¡¯s side.


    At that moment, Mo Youyou, who had just entered General¡¯s Estate, suddenly felt pain in her heart, but that pain quickly dissipated.


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her brows. What exactly happened these past few days, it should have been because she missed Ye Yunjin too much.


    With the conclusion that he missed Ye Yunjin, Mo Youyou shook his head and sent all of his thoughts flying.


    He headed straight for Chang Sheng¡¯s pce.


    Before she left, she had to find Shangguan Qiu and ask him about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s situation ¡­


    At this moment, Shangguan Qiu was waiting for Chang Sheng to drink the medicine. Seeing Chang Sheng drink the medicine in big gulps as if he was drinking chicken blood, Shangguan Qiu couldn¡¯t help but feel his stomach churn.


    Thinking of the precious herbs Mo Youyou had added to the prescription, Shangguan Qiu held back hisughter, his body trembling slightly.


    As soon as he put down the bowl, someone from outside came over to report.


    ¡°General, Imperial Physician Mo is here.¡±


    Ever since Chang Sheng had reacted, he had especially trusted and admired Mo Youyou.


    Hearing the servant¡¯s words, heughed straightforwardly, ¡°Quick, invite Imperial Physician Mo in.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu raised his eyes to look at the person walking over from afar. Why did he see a trace of anger in her eyes? Was it an illusion?


    Mo Youyou entered the chamber and ignored Shangguan Qiu, but walked to a ce not too far away from Chang Sheng to check on his body.


    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at Mo Youyou, and said to her:


    ¡°Imperial Physician Mo, I¡¯m not used to you noting these few days.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°General is really too rxed, now that your body is almost recovered, you can go out and walk around, if not you can always stay in your chambers. But remember, you can¡¯t touch a woman! ¡±


    ¡°This general knows!¡± After hearing Chang Sheng¡¯s words, Mo Youyou instantly calmed down.


    However, he took onest nce at Shangguan Qiu, his gaze full of confusion and disdain.


    When Shangguan Qiu received Mo Youyou¡¯s contemptuous gaze, he inexplicably felt a little guilty. He touched his forehead.


    He didn¡¯t even know what he was feeling guilty about or nervous about.


    After following Mo Youyou out of the dorm, Mo Youyou whispered to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, I have something to tell you.¡± Shangguan Qiu followed Mo Youyou all the way to the back of the¡¯s fake mountain garden.


    Mo Youyou stood at the same ce, her clear eyes swept her surroundings, seeing that no one was around, she opened her mouth and asked softly:


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for the next two days, I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    When Shangguan Qiu heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he frowned.


    ¡°Go back? ¡°Why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yun¡¯s condition is already stable. If she doesn¡¯t suffer any provocation, she shouldn¡¯tmit the crime again in the future. Chang Sheng¡¯s body would need a year to recover. As you can see, ever since he changed into that pill, his entire personality has changed. In addition to the special medicinal ingredients that I¡¯ve added into the pill these days, he¡¯s also been affected by the effects of other medicinal herbs. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you for a year. After a year, he won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s hanging heart rxed a lot when he heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    After a while, when Mo Youyou saw that Shangguan Qiu did not speak, she asked first.


    ¡°Senior, I would like to talk to you about Aunt Yun.¡±


    Mentioning Chang Ruoyun, Mo Youyou could clearly see a strange look in Shangguan Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s evasive eyes, Mo Youyou asked directly.


    ¡°Aunt Yun¡¯s brain has been injured. You should know this better than I do. Why didn¡¯t you treat her and let her continue like this? ¡±


    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°Senior, we haven¡¯t known each other for just a day or two. In these past few days, we can be considered as friends who have gone through life and death situations together. Do you know that Aunt Yun was struck by the cold poison? ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu answered hastily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was silent.


    Mo Youyou said, ¡°If Aunt Yun does not deal with the blood clot in her brain in a timely manner, it will cause unexpected side effects in the future. Maybe she fainted asionally and will never get up again. ¡°Senior, I can see that you love Aunt Yun very much. Perhaps you have hidden troubles but you can¡¯t hurt her. In the future, you will regret it yourself.¡±


    ¡°This old man ¡­¡± Shangguan Qiu started to speak but stopped in his tracks. The expression on his face became uglier and uglier, and because of Mo Youyou¡¯s words, his entire person instantly entered a wandering state, as if he had thought of something bad that happened in the past.


    Mo Youyou stood in front of Shangguan Qiu, and stared fixedly at him, waiting for him to speak. After a long time, she only heard Shangguan Qiu sigh.


    ¡°So, you knew that the prescription I wrote might be able to cure her, so you intentionally poured out all of the blood cirction medicine inside?¡± This was the thing that Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t figure out the most.


    Shangguan Qiu nodded at Mo Youyou, ¡°Yes, I purposely ordered people to bring out those few pills.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    There was ayer of sadness in Shangguan Qiu¡¯s eyes as his hoarse voice returned.


    ¡°She¡¯s the empress of the Divine Province, but she¡¯s leading an unlucky life.¡± As he told Mo Youyou about Chang Ruoyun¡¯s past, he thought back to the days when he had silently guarded her from behind.


    After an unknown period of time, Shangguan Qiu came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I thought that these matters would forever be buried in my stomach, silently apanying her for the rest of her life. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned.


    ¡°Are you saying that Aunt Yun was poisoned by a cold poison and gave birth to the princess, and that the princess also had a cold poison within her body. But the Imperial Advisor colluded with Evergreen to guide the emperor to drink the princess¡¯ blood?¡±


    How could the Emperor believe such a ridiculous thing?


    Shangguan Qiu nodded. Yes, because of the incident with the little princess that year, the Divine Province stirred up a storm of blood and gore. It was said that the Little Princess¡¯ blood was the blood of the Heavenly Phoenix. Not only could it cure a hundred poisons, it could also extend one¡¯s lifespan after drinking it. The Emperor was naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity. There were also those martial artists that were eyeing the princess covetously, and they were also plotting against her. At night, there were countless of them breaking into the Imperial Pce to steal her blood.


    Ruoyun was begging Emperor to let them go, but Emperor was determined to take her life! ¡°She was the one who begged the guards by her side, Mo Beicheng, to protect the princess as she escaped from the Divine State.¡±


    Mo Beicheng?


    Mo Youyou was shocked, and her heart thumped incessantly.


    Seeing Mo Youyou in a daze, Shangguan Qiu asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Little girl.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, and replied: ¡°The Mo Bei City you spoke of, is it the Ghost Doctor Mo Bei City?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Shangguan Qiu was also shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m his disciple.¡±


    Thinking about the cold poison in his body and recalling what Shangguan Qiu had said, Mo Youyou became even more excited in his heart.


    If that was the case, she should be mother and daughter with Chang Ruoyun, right?


    Who would have thought that good fortune was so funny!

 Chapter 713 - Daughter? Chang Sheng just happened to bump into him

    <strong>Chapter 713 ¨C Daughter? Chang Sheng just happened to bump into him</strong>


    Shangguan Qiu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Youyou excitedly, ¡°You are Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s disciple, little girl, you are ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou said in a nd voice, ¡°I have cold poison in my body!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shangguan Qiu was so excited that he could not speak.


    His hands trembled as he spoke, his voice choked with sobs.


    ¡°You are¡­ Your Highness¡­ the Princess?¡±


    Ayer of mist instantly shrouded his zing eyes, causing Mo Youyou to feel as if the old man in front of him had aged quite a few years.


    Her body was poisoned by the cold poison, and her master was Mo Beicheng. Perhaps her identity was already unquestionable, perhaps she was a princess of the Divine State!


    Ye Zichen nodded towards Shangguan Qiu and replied,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was no wonder that when she first saw Chang Ruoyun, she felt an especially intimate feeling. Inexplicably worried for her, he tried his best to think of a way to cure her. It turned out that this original owner had an unusual rtionship with Chang Ruoyun.


    Thinking of Chang Ruoyun, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes started to tear up. Perhaps they didn¡¯t know that the princess that they were yearning for had already died in the hands of the emperor of the Profound Sky Continent, Jing Li.


    Shangguan Qiu looked Mo Youyou up and down carefully, then burst into tears of joy andughed, ¡°This old man said that I can see the shadow of Yun¡¯er on you every single time. This old man even thought that he missed her too much, that that¡¯s why he was old and dizzy. ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Senior, please keep this matter a secret for now.¡± I¡¯ll be back when it¡¯s all over. There are still a lot of things I have to do. ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu naturally knew what Mo Youyou meant, and quickly nodded his head in agreement.


    At Chang Sheng¡¯s side, Jing Muhan¡¯s figure was like a ghost, appearing and disappearing in the middle of Chang Sheng¡¯s line of sight.


    However, after almost an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, there was not a single ce for them to rest.


    Jing Muhan had expended too much of his internal energy. If this were to continue, it was likely that his physical strength would truly deplete, causing him to fall into the abyss and break into pieces.


    Just when his eyes were filled with despair, a cave on the east cliff appeared. Jing Muhan¡¯s spirit was roused, and he directed his Qi towards the cave.


    Very quickly, his entire bodynded at the entrance of the cave.


    Sure enough, there was another mystery here!


    The cave was very big, and it wasrge enough to amodate four to five people. The outside of the cave was overgrown with weeds, blocking most of the cave.


    Like a tiger, but not like a tiger. Jing Muhan scanned the cave¡¯s walls vigntly, but continued to walk inside with light footsteps.


    The deeper they went, the brighter the light became. When they reached the deepest part of the cave, Jing Moyan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Just as he was in a daze, sounds of shattering could be heard from behind him. Jing Muhan clenched his fists tightly and lowered his sharp eyes. He could only feel a gust of wind blowing towards him, causing him to leap and stop gracefully in mid-air.


    A ck python hissed as it moved towards them.


    Jing Mo Han¡¯s eyes shed as he aimed the crossbow in his hand at the eyes of the giant python.


    Who would have thought that the giant python would actually be able to dodge so quickly?


    Jing Muhan was shocked, this beast was actually so intelligent! The light in its eyes dimmed as it aimed the crossbow at the giant python¡¯s eyes once more. However, it was also quickly dodged by the giant python.


    The giant python seemed to be infuriated by Jing Muhan, releasing waves of roars from its throat. The moment the red and plump core was released, it looked exceptionally fierce.


    Jing Muhan stared warily at the giant python and slowly condensed his inner energy into his palm. He slowly clenched his fist and with a leap, he attacked the giant python¡¯s head.


    Just as his palm was about to touch the python, a clear and melodious voice rang out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    On the other side, after Mo Youyou had arranged everything, Qi Ye ordered his men to personally send Mo Youyou back to the Profound Sky Continent.


    Just as he entered the Residence of Regent, he heard the maidservant¡¯s voiceing from the side courtyard.


    ¡°Lord Chu, Lord Chu, how are you?¡± Wake up. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then quickly rushed to the direction of her courtyard. Arriving at Chu Cheng¡¯s room, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened when she saw that not a single piece of Chu Cheng¡¯s body was unharmed and lying on the bed.


    His gazended on the maidservant serving Chu Cheng.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on with Chu Cheng? ¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Ying Prefecture took the opportunity to attack the Zhou Dynasty. The Cold River City was attacked and Lord Chu led a group to defend the city. In the end, there was a traitor who betrayed Lord Chu. Lord Chu was captured by Murong Le. Afterwards, His Highness came back. When Lord Chu was brought back by His Highness, all that was left was to hang onto his life. ¡±


    After saying that, the servant girl sniffed and choked with sobs. How did such a good person like Lord Chu be like this? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t think that Jing Muhan came back a few days ago because of this matter. It was just that such a big thing had happened, why was he hiding it from her?


    Without time to think, Mo Youyou quickly checked Chu Cheng¡¯s wounds.


    Many of the wounds had already worsened, especially the wound on his chest. Mo Youyou frowned as he looked at the servant in the blink of an eye, and asked coldly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician? Why is there not a single imperial physician here? No one will treat Chu Cheng¡¯s wounds? ¡±


    ¡°In reply to Miss Mo, the Prince invited many imperial physicians, but none of them were able to do anything. They could only serve as the temporary blood of Lord Chu.¡±


    ¡°Where is the prince?¡±


    ¡°The Prince, he ¡­ he went to Yingzhou, Chang Sheng Ya.¡±


    As she spoke to here, the maid¡¯s eyes shed. Mo Youyou curiously asked, ¡°Chang Sheng Ya?¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Physician said that Chang Sheng has Chang Sheng flowers that can save Lord Chu¡¯s life. So the prince went off into the night. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the servant¡¯s words, her heart tightened. Chu Cheng¡¯s situation was not good,pared to the modern era, ancient times required clean space, such as surgery, blood transfusions, treatment of wounds, and so on. Chu Cheng¡¯s condition had to be sterile. There was not a single wound on Chu Cheng¡¯s body. It was already filled with pus. If he did not treat it in time, by the time Jing Muhan returned, he would have been taken away by the King of Hell.


    Just as she was lost in thought, the maidservant cried out in shock, ¡°Miss Mo, it¡¯s bad, Lord Chu is vomiting blood again.¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, seeing that, she anxiously helped Chu Cheng up, and with half leaning on the bed, she ordered a servant to bring a clean brocade handkerchief.


    ¡°Go get two imperial physicians to assist me, then order someone to prepare a room facing the sun, and clean everything inside!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Mo.¡±


    At the same time, Ying Prefecture¡¯s Chang Sheng descended. Jing Muhan followed behind a little girl, walking into the depths of the forest.


    She was not tall and wore a light pink dress. Her hair was tied into two buns with two snow-white ribbons tied on each side. The ribbons fell on her shoulders as she walked, dancing in the wind and appearing exceptionally mischievous.


    Jing Muhan looked at the little girl¡¯s petite back and felt that he had seen her somewhere before. A figure shed in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t capture it.


    The little girl suddenly stopped and turned around. A little bun had a pure and cute smile on his face. When he smiled, his eyes were as enchanting as the crescent moon in the sky.


    Her young face was flushed from walking too much.

 Chapter 714

    Jing Muhan slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re not here yet? If you dare to deceive I, do you believe that I will throw you off the cliff! ¡±


    He never thought that he would encounter so many things just to obtain a single Chang Sheng flower at the border of Ying Prefecture! And this little girl, when she was in the cave just now, her hand was definitely not as simple as ordinary people¡¯s!


    Jing Muhan had seen too many things, and was extremely wary of this little girl in front of him for causing the giant python to disappear.


    When the little girl heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, she was displeased and pouted her lips. If it wasn¡¯t for the goddess ordering her toe and receive this cold and proud Great God, she wouldn¡¯t havee! Humph!


    Jing Muhan could feel the little girl¡¯s dissatisfaction as he coldly asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are we here? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, a beautiful ind appeared in front of him. It was as though numerous pces were erected on the ind, and clouds shrouded the area as though it was a paradise.


    Jing Muhan was stunned. He stood on the spot and slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, there was a ce that matched the beauty of this ind.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and a cute bun face appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Why did you bring I here! Chang Sheng¡¯s flowers! ¡±


    ¡°Right here on this ind.¡±


    With that, the little girl disappeared.


    Jing Muhan looked around and saw that the little girl had disappeared. He felt that this was a strange ce that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    He slowly walked towards the ind.


    A familiar little figure appeared in the golden pce. The only difference was that the pink colored clothes he was wearing instantly turned yellowish the moment he entered the pce. It was especially beautiful.


    The little girl¡¯s figure had justnded at the entrance of the pce when she heard a gentle and pleasant voice asking.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, are you here?¡±


    The corner of Guo¡¯er¡¯s mouth lifted, and she skipped in until she was blocked by ayer of white muslin. In the light muslin, the figure of a woman could be faintly seen.


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, I¡¯ve already listened to you. Big Brother Yi, bring them. Only, if you do this, the Celestial Emperor will be angry. In the future, if Big Brother Wing seeds in his tribtion, he will hate you as well. ¡±


    The Goddess pursed her lips and smiled. That smile could be said to be peerless and magnificent, one that could topple empires and topple empires.


    A wry smile appeared on her impable face, ¡°Even if I had to make him follow me, I would be willing. ¡®Guo¡¯er, I don¡¯t have much time left. If I can spend the rest of my life with the man I love, so what if he hates me? ¡® Only through hatred can you remember me. ¡±


    ¡°But big sister Goddess, Big Brother Wing already has someone he loves. If you do this, you¡¯ll break them apart. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary break up. If they¡¯re fated, they¡¯ll eventually reunite.¡±


    Guo¡¯er froze and stopped trying to persuade him. She knew that even if she tried to persuade him, it would be to no avail. Big Sister Goddess liked Big Brother Wing, but Big Brother Wing¡¯s personality was cold and merciless, and he looked at girls with disdain. Many fairies in the Heavenly Pce tried their best to meet Big Brother Wing by chance, but they all failed in the end.


    In order to be together with Big Brother Yi, Goddess took the chance to do something to Big Brother Yi when Big Brother Yi went through the tribtion. In the end, she was discovered by the Heavenly Emperor and fell into Chang Sheng¡¯s hands.


    As a result, his cultivation was also crippled ~


    Guo¡¯er looked at the Goddess. She didn¡¯t know what the love in this world was, but every day, she would see her big sister Goddess worried. She was no longer as carefree and happy as before, so she became even more disgusted with love. It was all these that changed her sister, the Goddess.


    After a long time, Guo¡¯er felt a familiar aura entering. The Goddess suddenly raised her eyes and naturally sensed it as well.


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, Big Brother Wing is here.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I understand. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°But, big brother Yi already doesn¡¯t remember you.¡±


    ¡°I have my ways of making him remember. ¡°Guo¡¯er, big sister has never begged anyone. This time, big sister is begging you, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Guo¡¯er scratched her head. ¡°Fine, Big Sister Goddess. It¡¯s just that Big Brother Yi is going through a tribtion. You can¡¯t harm him!¡±


    After all, Big Brother Wing was the great god she worshipped the most.


    ¡°I love him, so I won¡¯t harm him.¡±


    Guo¡¯er heard the goddess¡¯ promise and nodded her head in relief before disappearing from the pce.


    As soon as Guo¡¯er left, Jing Muhan¡¯s figure appeared.


    He walked into the pce with steady steps, and his cold eyes scanned his surroundings. Inside the pce, the vermilion red light was hanging all over the ce. A gentle breeze blew past and the red caltrops danced in the wind. Jing Mo Han¡¯s tall figure stood in the middle like a beautiful painting.


    The veil was lifted and a girl appeared in front of him. Her figure was so familiar. Her warbler likeughter drifted over, causing Jing Muhan to momentarily lose her train of thought.


    ¡®Such a familiar voice, such a familiar figure, and this familiar smell ¡­ ¡®


    While she was still in a daze, the Goddess had already arrived in front of Jing Muhan. Jing Muhan looked at the veileddy before him and slowly spoke, his voice cold and without a trace of warmth.


    ¡°Give the Chang Sheng Flower to I.¡±


    The Goddess gave a gentle smile, herughter extremely bewitching. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that you would actually forget about me.¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned slightly.


    ¡°I has never ced any girls in her eyes, where did she forget to talk about her?¡± Other than his little wild cat, there was no one else in his heart, eyes, or memories! No one!


    The goddess slowly raised her hand as an immortal nt appeared in her palm. Jing Muhan¡¯s heart tightened as he muttered to himself. Chang Sheng grass! ¡±


    Although it did not blossom, he was sure that it was Chang Sheng Grass!


    The corners of the goddess¡¯ mouth hooked up into a beautiful smile, ¡°Yes, it is Chang Sheng Grass. As long as you stay here with me for three days, I¡¯ll give you this stalk of Chang Sheng Grass. ¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes darkened as he clenched his fist and slowly gathered his inner force. The Goddessughed, ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t defeat the God Power.¡±


    Jing Muhan slowly loosened his fist.


    ¡°Good!¡± I promises you! ¡±


    The Goddess didn¡¯t expect Jing Muhan to be so straightforward. But that was good too. As long as he agreed to stay here for three days, he would forget about the poison she nted in the air and only remember the things that happened between them during those three days. Three days was enough!


    Withdrawing the Chang Sheng grass, the Goddess slowly lifted her veil. A pair of crystal clear eyes looked straight at Jing Muhan, their eyes were filled with emotion.


    Her thin lips parted. ¡°Can I call you Wing?¡±


    Jing Mo Han froze, what a familiar name. As long as he could get that Chang Sheng Grass, it would just be a code name.


    He nodded and agreed to the Goddess¡¯ request.


    ¡°Wing, apany me to a ce.¡±


    Jing Muhan hesitated for a moment before leaving the pce with the Goddess.


    Guo¡¯er secretly watched all of this, her hands tightly clenched. She was hesitating whether she should find the girl that Big Brother Yi loved and exin it clearly to her. If the Goddess did this, it would cause Big Brother Yi to feel very anxious, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

 Chapter 715 - Elegance, Threatening Jing Muhan

    <strong>Chapter 715 ¨C Elegance, Threatening Jing Muhan</strong>


    In the end, she sighed and gave up on looking for Mo Youyou.


    Jing Muhan followed the Goddess to a hot spring. She turned her head and nced at Jing Muhan, a faint smile appearing in her eyes. Standing barefoot on the shore, she slowly took off her clothesyer byyer, revealing her smooth and perfect back.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s expression turned cold as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°I is not in the mood to watch you bathe!¡±


    The Goddess smiled back. ¡°Wings, help me untie my belt.¡±


    Jing Muhan was stunned, his cold eyes shed, but he did not make a move. The goddess said at a moderate pace, ¡°Chang Sheng grass!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s figure appeared behind the Goddess, and his handnded in mid-air. If the woman in front of him was his little wild cat, he would directly eat her up. But this woman, he disdained to even nce at her!


    He quickly removed the goddess¡¯ belt from his waist. It was as if she was untying a rope from a wooden stake. There was no emotion on her face, and her movements didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of gentleness.


    The Goddess paused for a moment before slowly turning around. The vermilion undergarment covered the hidden ce and the clothes were as smooth as silk. It slid down from her smooth and fair shoulders.


    Any man would bathe in the presence of such an object, causing blood to spurt out from his wounds. He could not bear it any longer. However, in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, it was just a wooden stake.


    Seeing Jing Moyan¡¯s attitude, the goddess¡¯ eyes were filled with disappointment. She turned around and slowly lifted her feet as she walked towards the pond. His feet slipped and he identally jumped into the pool.


    As a result, he fell into a cold embrace.


    The goddess¡¯ heart tightened. He cared about her, didn¡¯t he?


    When her smooth skin made contact with Jing Muhan¡¯s slightly cold brocade robe, the goddess gave off an indescribable feeling. This was the first time in her life that she had been so close to him. And he was the one who took the initiative to hug her. She could not help but lean into Jing Muhan¡¯s embrace as she said softly.


    ¡°You have mine in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jing Muhan directly pushed the Goddess out, ¡°I is just worried that the Chang Sheng Grass has been destroyed by you!¡± With that, he turned and maintained a distance of ten meters from the goddess.


    The Goddess was once again disappointed and jumped into the pool. The spring water covered up the tears on her face.


    At the same time, in the Residence of Regent, Mo Youyou stood beside a makeshift bed and held a sharp scalpel in her hand as she treated Chu Cheng¡¯s wounds.


    The effect of Anesthesia Powder was not as good as expected, so during the operation, Chu Cheng was woken up by the pain several times, but he only let out a groan before falling into a deep slumber.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead started to perspire more and more. The two imperial physicians beside her felt that they could not help much, so one of them stood to the side and helped Mo Youyou wipe off her perspiration, helping her to pass over her tools.


    In the afternoon, after four hours, Mo Youyou removed the scissors from Chu Cheng¡¯s wound and cut thest string.


    The wound had been sewn shut and the bleeding had stopped. What he had to wait for now was exactly what the imperial physician had said, Chang Sheng Flower.


    Although Mo Youyou did not know if that Chang Sheng Flower could save him, but with Chu Cheng¡¯s current situation, she was helpless to do anything.


    They could only ensure that Chu Cheng¡¯s injuries wouldn¡¯t worsen before Jing Muhan brought the Chang Sheng Flower back. They could also guarantee that he would still have a breath of life left.


    Mo Youyou was also looking forward to Jing Muhan bringing Chang Sheng Hua back!


    Putting away all the medical tools, Mo Youyou cast a nce at the servants guarding outside.


    ¡°Send someone to visit this ce. Tell me, a few days ago, I ordered some things here.¡±


    The servant girl looked at the name of the cksmith¡¯s shop and nodded before leaving in a hurry.


    Mo Youyou sat in the courtyard and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few short days, so many unexpected things had happened, causing him to feel extremely frustrated and frustrated. He wondered how Jing Muhan was doing and if he had gotten his hands on the Chang Sheng Grass.


    Hearing the servants mention Chang Sheng¡¯s frightened expression, Mo Youyou became even more worried.


    Forget it, after Chu Cheng endured tonight, she would go to Yingzhou to have a look.


    After making his decision, Mo Youyou went to Chu Cheng¡¯s chamber to remind the servant that if Chu Cheng had anything to do at night, he would look for her. After that, he went to his own room to rest. After a night of tossing and turning, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Unknowingly, the sky had already begun to brighten.


    Mo Youyou slowly got up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, then quickly put on her clothes. Her long hair was casually rolled up, she washed her face and rinsed her mouth before going to Chu Cheng¡¯s room.


    ¡°Chu Cheng didn¡¯t have a feverst night?¡±


    The servant girl respectfully returned.


    ¡°Miss Mo, Lord Chu did wellst night. He did not have a high fever.¡±


    Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, the dangerous period had passed and she would be safe for now.


    Looking at the man¡¯s haggard face on the bed, Mo Youyou dared not imagine that this was the Chu Cheng who usually had a cold face and strong cold aura martial arts skills.


    It turned out that he also had a weak side. For Chu Cheng to be able to survive like this, it was all thanks to the meticulous care of his maidservants.


    Mo Youyou looked at the servant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°This servant will warm her heart.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, ¡°She¡¯s the same as you, Warmth.¡±


    Warm Heart lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to raise his eyes to look at Mo Youyou.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not tease her about the warmth of the heart, and reminded her, ¡°I will set off in a while to find the Prince of Ying Prefecture, take care of Chu Cheng¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Mo.¡±


    ¡°En, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Warmth¡¯s pure eyes stared at the back view that gradually grew further away, his face filled with envy. ¡°I also want to be like Miss Mo, understanding medicine and healing your injuries, Sir Chu.¡±


    Ye Zichen turned his head to nce at the man on the bed with his eyes closed, while his warm heart gradually turned red.


    Jing Muhan stayed at Chang Sheng¡¯s side for an entire night, but because he was threatened by the Goddess with Chang Sheng¡¯s grass, his heart was very restless. Thus, at night, he took advantage of the Goddess¡¯ rest to search for Chang Sheng¡¯s grass in the mountain forest.


    Perhaps, apart from the one in the goddess¡¯ hand, there was still another one.


    Holding onto hope, in the end, the morning had already passed and there was still no sign of Chang Sheng Grass.


    Jing Muhan stood in the forest with his fists tightly clenched, exuding a strong killing intent.


    Suddenly, the goddess¡¯ voice rang out.


    ¡°Yi, why did youe here so early in the morning?¡±


    Jing Muhan turned his head to look at the woman walking over. Today, she was wearing a light purple long dress, her graceful figure was exceptionally alluring.


    Her hair was casually tied up, yet it did not lose its grace and charm.


    Jing Muhan retracted his gaze as he coldly replied.


    ¡°There is no need to consult you about what I wants to do.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the sincerity you have for Chang Sheng Grass is still not enough.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t push yourself too far!¡±


    ¡°Wing, you really want to talk to me like this?¡±


    Dammit, why is there not a trace of poison in his body? The medicine was already in the thin air. It had been a long night, why was there still no reaction!


    He bit his lower lip, wishing that Jing Muhan would forget everything that happened in this world. Hearing the Goddess¡¯ words, Jing Muhan harrumphed, ¡°I wants Chang Sheng grass!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet! I¡¯ve said it before, in three days, if you still don¡¯t have any feelings for me after three days, I¡¯ll give you the Chang Sheng Grass! And send you out of here! ¡°

 Chapter 716 - Emotions, Missing Memories

    <strong>Chapter 716 ¨C Emotions, Missing Memories</strong>


    When Jing Muhan heard the Goddess¡¯ words, his expression suddenly turned cold and bloodthirsty. His entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    The goddess naturally noticed it as well. She let out a sneer.


    ¡°Even if you forget what happened in your previous life, you still can¡¯t change your heartless personality.¡±


    With that, he directly jumped into the hot spring, his long white arms floating above the water, his perfect shoulder was covered by 3000 strands of ck hair, it was just like a beautiful painting.


    Jing Muhan clenched his fists tightly as he coldly stared at his surroundings while enduring the difort.


    After an unknown amount of time, the woman in the water revealed a charming smile. She gently raised her arm and droplets of water fell from her smooth arm onto the water, creatingyers of ripples.


    She sensed that something was wrong with the man on the shore, that the medicine was beginning to take effect.


    As he slowly turned around, the two snow-white spotsnded in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes. Jing Muhan coldly shifted his gaze away.


    The Goddess did not mind. She raised her foot and walked step by step to the shore. Her clothes that were as thin as paper were tightly sticking to her body. Her graceful and slim figure waspletely exposed.


    At this moment, the goddess seemed to be not wearing any form of cover as she slowly walked in front of Jing Muhan. She raised her eyes and met Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze, smiling as she said:


    ¡°Yi, if you are moved, do you know? If you are moved by that woman, you won¡¯t be able to return to the Heavenly Pce.¡±


    Jing Muhan only looked coldly at the woman in front of him. All he needed now was Chang Sheng grass, everything else had nothing to do with him! Maybe this woman was crazy! Or maybe she was mistaken. But as long as Chang Sheng Grass had a chance, he would not give up. Three days? Then he would wait for three days! Chu Cheng was his brother, he could not give up on him!


    Just as he was lost in thought, he felt a hand close to his lower abdomen. A light shed across Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes and she suddenly raised her inner force, wanting to send the woman in front of her flying.


    However, the moment the Goddess made her move, her entire body flew backwards, dodging Jing Muhan¡¯s attack.


    Seeing this, Jing Muhan leaped towards the Goddess and struck out with his palm wind. However, the Goddess still easily dodged it.


    Jing Muhan was infuriated as he stared coldly at the goddess. He had never seen such a bizarre martial art before.


    While he was stunned, the Goddess¡¯ figure shed and appeared behind Jing Muhan. Just as she reached out to ce her hand on Jing Muhan¡¯s shoulder, Jing Muhan suddenly turned around and grabbed the Goddess¡¯ arm, using his inner force to throw the Goddess out.


    Who would have thought that the goddess¡¯ drenched clothes would slip and instantly, the only protectiveyer would be torn off by Jing Muhan. Just like that, the goddess¡¯ body was revealed before Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    As for Jing Muhan, because he used his inner force, he felt a mysterious feeling of suffocation, causing his mind to gradually go nk.


    A trace of hostility shed through his cold eyes. He pointed at the goddess and roared,


    ¡°Damn woman!¡± You actually poisoned the air! ¡±


    Goddess Chi, as she walked in front of Jing Moyan, she could only feel her head spinning. Her pair of deep eyes were also bing more and more blurry as time passed. She could only see a figure swaying in front of her eyes.


    When the Goddess saw the effects of the medicinee into effect, she was extremely excited. She took the opportunity to jump onto Jing Muhan¡¯s body while he was still in a trance, and tightly wrapped her silky smooth body around his.


    However, after a short period of time, Jing Muhan was like a statue, standing unmoving on the spot without any reaction from his body.


    The Goddess frowned as she whispered into Jing Muhan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yi, I am Shi Yin. I am Shi Yin. The woman you love the most, Yi, wants me ~ ~¡±


    When Jing Muhan heard the two words ¡°Shi Yin¡±, his spine stiffened. He clenched his fists tightly as his eyes stared nkly ahead. In his mind, one segment after another gradually became blurry.


    The Goddess was very satisfied with Jing Muhan¡¯s current expression. Her lips curled up into a pleased smile as her lips slowly moved towards Jing Muhan¡¯s earlobes. Her soft and delicate tongue stuck out and lightly touched Jing Muhan¡¯s earlobes, only then did Jing Muhan notice that something was wrong and he abruptly tore off the woman on his body and threw her to the ground.


    There was not a single trace of emotion on his cold face, and between his brows, there was an endless amount of fierceness.


    His voice was deep and deep as he said to the woman on the ground,


    ¡°Shi Yin, what are you doing!¡±


    Shi Yin crawled up from the ground and looked at Jing Muhan in shock.


    ¡°Wing, you?¡± How was this possible? Did he recover his memories? No, the poison she had nted only made him forget his past and present lives. He only remembered hers. It was impossible for something to go wrong.


    Staring at Jing Muhan in disbelief, he could only hear Jing Mu¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°This sovereign is back!¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s heart shook. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You poisoned this sovereign?¡± Smelling the familiar smell in the air, Helian Yi¡¯s face changed.


    Shiyin carefully stared at the man in front of her and asked.


    ¡°You are Wing?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign warned you, do not try to approach this sovereign! Shiyin, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you regarding this noble one¡¯s tribtion! Now, you actually dare to drug this sovereign! ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Shi Yin was startled, and suddenlyughed: ¡°Hahaha, so what if I drugged him? How heartless and cold-blooded do I think you, Helian Yi! I didn¡¯t expect that the moment Inded in the Tian Yuan Province, I would fall in love with another girl! He couldn¡¯t dodge it in the end! ¡°I¡¯ve done so much to help you pass your tribtion!¡±


    Other girls? Heavenly Abyss Region?


    Helian Yi¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. Under the mask, his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. His long and narrow phoenix eyes revealed a hint of scarlet as he stared fixedly at Shi Yin. After a long while, his thin lips parted slightly.


    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s matter does not require you to do much! Bring me the antidote! ¡±


    The missing memories, he had to bring them back! Yet, Shi Yin directly rejected it.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare provoke this sovereign into attacking you!¡±


    ¡°You can try!¡± Although Helian Yi had somewhat recovered some of his memories, he did not have any divine power on him, which was why Shi Yin had so unrestrainedly rejected him.


    Helian Yi was enraged! Slowly closing his eyes, he quickly gathered inner energy. Seeing this, Shi Yin disappeared in a sh.


    As far as Shi Yin was concerned, as long as he stayed at Chang Sheng¡¯s side, and as long as his god powers did not recover, he would never be able to leave this ce!


    She must let him know that she was the only person in this world who loved him! Only she was worthy of him!


    As for that woman from the Tian Yuan Region, Shi Yin, a sly smile shed past her eyes. As long as that woman disappeared, his cmity would be over! He would also not remember everything about the Heavenly Abyss Region and the Divine Province.


    Very quickly, the sound of the poems had disappeared without a trace, while Helian Yi stood in the forest, looking all over for his figure. Only, after a long time, he still did not see a single person.


    He cursed silently in his heart as he searched for a way up aimlessly.


    After Shiyin left Chang Sheng¡¯s side, she rushed over to the Regent¡¯s Manor. She knew that the woman Helian Yi fell in love with was there.


    However, Shi Yin arrived a step toote.

 Chapter 717 - Softness, Encountering God at night?

    <strong>Chapter 717 ¨C Softness, Encountering God at night?</strong>


    Standing at the entrance of the Regent¡¯s Estate, Shi Yin¡¯s expression turned cold and indifferent when she heard the guard¡¯s words!


    Mo Youyou left early in the morning?


    Ask them where they¡¯re going and they say they don¡¯t know


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Guo¡¯er appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Shi Yin mischievously, making a face.


    ¡°Heh, Sister Goddess!¡±


    Shi Yin snapped out of her daze and looked at the approaching person.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yi has always been thinking of a way to go up to Chang Sheng¡¯s side. I was afraid that I would be soft-hearted enough to help him, so I had no choice but to follow Sister Goddess over.¡± Then, he paused and asked, ¡°Sister Goddess, you won¡¯t despise me, will you?¡±


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°With such a cute pistachio fruit by my side, how could I turn my back on you?¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, if the person above knew that you were looking for him here, he would definitely be furious. Your cultivation can¡¯t handle all the trouble anymore.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I have my own ns for this matter.¡±


    Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was in the manor outside of Jing Muyan City.


    He had been busy these past few days and had almost forgotten about Mu Ziqiao¡¯s matters. He had wanted to leave early in the morning to find Jing Muhan at the border of Ying Prefecture¡¯s Chang Sheng, but he heard from the butler that the princess was not staying properly at the Residence of Regent. She would head over to the manor every day, begging her to go take a look. They were afraid that something would happen to the princess, and the other servants did not dare toe forward to advise on the princess, so Mo Youyou was the perfect candidate.


    Mo Youyou was naturally curious as well. After all, Jing Bi Yao really liked this little girl.


    Just as he stepped into the manor, he heard a crisp and melodiousughter.


    Mo Youyou slightly frowned. This voice was very familiar. She didn¡¯t even think before guessing that it was Jing Bi Yao.


    He walked straight in and followed the sound to the back garden.


    Seeing Jing Bi Yao happily holding onto Mu Ziqiao¡¯s arm, Mo Youyou suddenly stopped and turned to leave.


    Mu Ziqiao sensed themotion not far away and anxiously turned to look at Mo Youyou, pursing her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Miss Mo.¡±


    After not seeing her for a long time, she seemed to have be even more beautiful than thest time. There was an additional trace of the mature charm of a woman on her face.


    When Jing Bi Yao heard Mu Ziqiao¡¯s words, she was startled. ¡®Sister-inw is back?¡¯ In a moment of anxiety, she abruptly let go of Mu Ziqiao¡¯s arm and spoke incoherently.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows. She had wanted to avoid the two of them, but who would have thought that she would be discovered by Mu Ziqiao. Forget it, since she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she had no choice but to brace herself and step forward to disturb the other party.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Mo Youyou looked at the bashful Jing Bi Yao and joked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that all of you would progress so fast.¡± Jing Bi Yao shyly replied, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and looked at Mu Ziqiao, asking her about his condition.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Mo, for recovering my body well.¡±


    Mo Youyou unceremoniously epted Mu Ziqiao¡¯s thanks. The three of them sat together and chatted for a while. Mo Youyou used the excuse of bringing Jing Bi Yao to Jing Muhan¡¯s study.


    The two of them stood inside the study room and Mo Youyou lowered her voice to ask Jing Bi Yao.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, how much do you know about Mu Ziqiao?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao thought about it and shook her head, ¡°Not much.¡±


    ¡°No, you and Mu Ziqiao, he ¡­¡±


    Jing Bi Yao pouted and asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Then what about you, sister-inw? Didn¡¯t you choose to be your royal brother because you don¡¯t understand your brother? ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words, she looked up abruptly. Thinking of Jing Moyan¡¯s identity, she went closer to Jing Bi Yao.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I would like to ask you, Yao¡¯er. At that time, you also helped your royal brother deceive me!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao looked at Mo Youyou in shock.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I have never lied to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡°Is that so?¡± Attached to Jing Bi Yao¡¯s ear, Mo Youyou whispered to her, ¡°Yao¡¯er, why don¡¯t you tell me, what is going on between Ye Yunjin and Jing Muhan?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao abruptly raised her eyes and her pair of bright eyes darted around. Could it be that her sister-inw knew of her royal brother¡¯s other identity?


    Suspicious gaze fell on Mo Youyou, only to see Mo Youyou staring at him with a look of interest.


    Jing Bi Yao had no choice but to admit in the end.


    She thought that Mo Youyou would be angry because of this, but even when Mo Youyou left the manor, he did not bother about all these with her.


    Jing Bi Yao was sitting in a pavilion, propping her head with a vexed look on her face. Seeing this, Mu Ziqiao rubbed her soft hair and consoled her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be sad. If Miss Mo had a n, you would have gotten angry just now.¡± She didn¡¯te here for that. ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao frowned. ¡°Then she¡¯sing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t think about it. ¡°Hmm?¡± After saying that, Mu Ziqiao¡¯s gazended on the area in front of him. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Jing Bi Yao pursed her lips in displeasure.


    After Mo Youyou left the Manor, she paid a visit to the cksmith Shop in the north of the city. She had ordered a climbing rope there, if it was used on Chang Sheng, it would definitely be useful. After arranging everything, he left alone, disguised as a beggar and went to Yingzhou.


    Only the unobtrusive beggar would not attract attention. This way, she would be able to enter Yingzhou without a hitch.


    It was only at night that Mo Youyou finally arrived at the city gate of Yingzhou in disgrace.


    After finding out the direction Chang Sheng was heading in, he decided to rush over there overnight.


    All of the people he met on the way, were kind enough to remind him to stay away from Chang Sheng.


    Mo Youyou only smiled and passed it over.


    The wind at night always brought with it a chill, Mo Youyou stood at the side of Chang Sheng and looked around.


    Chang Sheng¡¯s four walls were smooth and there was basically no ce tond, not even a single vine. Jing Muhan really came here? After considering his surroundings suspiciously, Mo Youyou decided to search around the vicinity for a while. Maybe he could find some clues.


    However, after two hours had passed, not a single trace could be found!


    Mo Youyou once again arrived at the edge of the border of Chang Sheng, lowering her eyes to look at the bottomless abyss.


    After a long while, he stood there motionlessly.


    Just as she decided to return to Yingzhou first, her keen ears heard a small sound. Mo Youyou rushed into the bushes at the side, vigntly staring at the two peopleing from far away.


    Guo¡¯er looked at Shi Yin who was walking in front of her with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, I¡¯m starving. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me eat that te of meat just now?¡±


    Shi Yin suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Guo¡¯er, telling her meaningfully, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with that te of meat. If you eat it, you¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±


    The world was dangerous, and Guo¡¯er was still too young. If she didn¡¯t have a bit of foresight when she was outside, she would be tricked sooner orter.


    When Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, she suddenly froze.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, what do you mean? Is my food drugged? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Yi Yi hasn¡¯t eaten for the entire day. After he goes down, I¡¯ll personally take charge of the kitchen and make some snacks for you.¡±


    The corner of Guo¡¯er¡¯s mouth revealed a happy smile when she heard Shi Yin¡¯s words. She loved to eat the snacks made by her elder sister, the Goddess. In the past, only when he met Big Brother Yi in the Heavenly Pce would he be able to eat with Big Brother Yi.

 Chapter 718 - Decision, whats wrong

    <strong>Chapter 718 ¨C Decision, what¡¯s wrong</strong>


    Mo Youyou stared at the two women at the side of the cliff.


    Their clothes were different from those of the people of the Profound Sky Continent, and they also had auras, so they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Just as he was thinking, the two figures shed, transforming into two rays of green light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Mo Youyou rubbed her eyes and confirmed that she was not dreaming. She anxiously got up and ran over, looking around, she did not see the two girls. Looking down at the bottom of the abyss where Chang Sheng was at, the ce where he could still see the endless abyss was pitch ck.


    Mo Youyou rubbed the center of her brows, with both hands on her waist, she hesitated on how to get down.


    At the same time, at the entrance of Yan City, Mo Bei Cheng brought Mo Qian into the city. Mo Qian looked at Mo Bei City and asked curiously.


    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡±


    Mo Beicheng turned around and nced at Mo Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the Regent¡¯s Manor. Master has something to discuss with Youyou. ¡±


    A glint shed across Mo Qian¡¯s eyes.


    To discuss with Mo Youyou? Except for the token in his hand. Mo Qian couldn¡¯t think of anything else that Mo Bei Cheng needed to discuss with Mo Youyou!


    He tentatively asked, ¡°Master, can¡¯t you just write me a letter if you have something to say? Why do I need to trouble you toe here? You can tell me and I wille over for you.¡±


    Mo Beicheng was taken aback. He turned around and said to Mo Qian, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no point in saying all that.¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry on our way while the moon shines. ¡±


    Mo Qian¡¯s mouth twitched as he followed closely behind Mo Beicheng with a face full of unwillingness as he hurried in the direction of the Residence of Regent. Along the way, she wondered if she should find a chance to tell Jing Yu about this! Perhaps Brother Jing Yu had a way. After making his decision, Mo Qian suddenly shouted while clutching his stomach.


    Mo Bei Cheng turned to look at Mo Qian and frowned.


    What was going on with Qian¡¯Er today? She had walked and stopped five times today, so she had no choice but to step forward and ask about Mo Qian¡¯s condition.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Where¡¯s the difort?¡±


    Mo Qian nodded and revealed a pained expression. Master, my lower abdomen hurts so much. ¡±


    ¡°Master, take a look.¡±


    ¡°No need, master. This is for every month ¡­¡±


    Mo Beicheng understood and said, ¡°Can you still walk? If I can¡¯t move, I¡¯ll find an inn nearby. Master will be back soon. Tomorrow morning, you will follow me to purchase some medicinal ingredients. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    Just like this, Mo Bei Cheng found an inn to settle Mo Qian down and went to the Residence of Regent by himself.


    Mo Qian stood by the window and looked at Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s back, a stern look shed across his eyes. Without much time to think, he quickly tidied up his clothes and left through the inn¡¯s back door.


    At this time, inside the cksmith shop, Mo Huai had received the news that Mo Youyou had been here before and quickly rushed over.


    Only, they had finally made it, but Mo Youyou had already left.


    With a face full of dissatisfaction, he stared at the cksmith shop owner, Tong Ao, and asked, ¡°She¡¯s here, why didn¡¯t she inform this old man?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t inform you. What are you doing here? You can¡¯t even me me for walking with honey under your feet! ¡±


    Mo Huai gave a cold snort and didn¡¯t pay attention to what Tong Ao said, but instead asked coldly, ¡°What is she doing here? Did you mention this old man? ¡±


    Tong Ao nced at Mo Huai with disdain. ¡°Humph! She came and got a rock climbing rope and some gadgets and left. I didn¡¯t mention you, but I seem to have forgotten about you! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, the corner of Tong Ao¡¯s mouth revealed a proud smile. He had never seen Mo Huai being humiliated before! Watch carefully tonight!


    As expected, when Mo Huai heard Tong Ao¡¯s words, he instantly couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. What is that girl doing climbing ropes? ¡±


    ¡°How should I know? But when she left, she asked me where Chang Sheng was going. ¡± After he finished speaking, Tong Ao also felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She abruptly stood up and looked at Mo Huai, then the two of them shouted at the same time, ¡°Crap! ¡®Is that girl in danger? ¡®


    With that, the two of them swiftly entered the room. Very soon, two men wearing night clothes came out. Tong Ao red at Mo Huai. ¡°You haven¡¯t worn it all these years, it looks like your clothes have grown bigger.¡±


    Mo Huai sized up Tong Ao from top to bottom and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about this old man! You haven¡¯t worn it for so many years, but haven¡¯t you also be obese? Look at your broken stomach! Your clothes are about to burst! ¡±


    The two of them kept talking and fighting, but their hands were busy as they searched the hall for useful tools, hanging them on their bodies.


    When everything was ready, the two of them looked at each other and rode their horses towards the direction of Ying Prefecture City. Sitting on the horse, Mo Huai sighed lightly. This girl was a genius that was rarely seen in a thousand years, she definitely could not go to Chang Sheng¡¯s side and do foolish things!


    Not to mention if there really were Chang Sheng Grass, there really was one here! This was something that normal people could go down easily.


    They had forged too many climbing ropes, and those were all custom-made by those who wanted to go to Chang Sheng¡¯s border back then. However, they heard that the rock climbing rope was not even 10% of Chang Sheng¡¯s strength, and the people who were going down, let out a strange scream, then disappeared along with the rope. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became for Mo Youyou.


    The night passed, and the first light of dawn had just arrived. Faint streams of water vapor were sprinkled on the flowers and bushes in the air.


    Mo Youyou sat beside Chang Sheng for the entire night, trying to think of a suitable method to leave this ce.


    Looking at the dense fog around Chang Sheng, and thinking of Chu Cheng¡¯s injuries, Jing Muhan did note here. Since she was here, she should go down to take a look.


    Jing Muhan treated Chu Cheng like his own brother, if it was him, he would definitely do whatever it took to find Chang Sheng to save Chu Cheng.


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank. She nced at the triangr hook in her hand and then cast a nce at the huge tree behind him. Without any hesitation, he hooked the triangle onto the trunk of the tree. After making sure that she wouldn¡¯t slip, Mo Youyou threw the rest of the ropes below Chang Sheng¡¯s feet. She slowly walked to the side of Chang Sheng¡¯s body and grabbed the ropes, preparing to descend.


    On the other side, Mo Huai¡¯s remaining horses were already exhausted from running through the night. Mo Huai slowed down the horses and raised his whip to fiercely whip the horses¡¯ buttocks.


    At the same time, Mo Beicheng had already returned to the inn and Mo Qingye had also sessfully told Jing Yu about how Mo Beicheng came to Yan City. The result of her discussion with Jing Yu was, they had to figure out Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s motive foring to Yan City to look for Mo Youyou. If this had anything to do with the faction in Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s hands, then they would have to find a way to snatch the order badge in Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s hands! No matter what! They had to get it!


    Seeing Mo Beicheng¡¯s anxious look, Mo Qian stepped forward and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er, go back to the Ghost Valley by yourself.¡± I will make a trip to Yingzhou. ¡°

 Chapter 719 - Easy, dont look at this sovereign

    <strong>Chapter 719 ¨C Easy, don¡¯t look at this sovereign</strong>


    Mo Qian frowned and asked: To Yingzhou? Is Master going to Yingzhou for a reason? ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    ¡°I can go alone. You go back first. ¡°Be good!¡±


    Mo Qian was unwilling, but in the end, he still nodded and agreed to Mo Beicheng¡¯s words. As for whether she would return to the Ghost Valley, that wasn¡¯t something Mo Beicheng could stop.


    By the time Mo Huai and Tong Ao rushed to Chang Sheng¡¯s side, Mo Youyou¡¯s silhouette was no longer there. They saw a triangr hook hanging on arge tree not far away from them.


    Tong Ao hurriedly took the triangr hook and gave it to Mo Huai, ¡°Look, it¡¯s that girl¡¯s hook.¡±


    Mo Huai frowned, he lowered his eyes and looked at the bottomless abyss, and thought: ¡°This girl shouldn¡¯t be doing anything stupid right? However, with how smart Youyou is, even if we go down, nothing bad will happen to us. ¡±


    Mo Huai believed that Mo Youyou would definitely be safe and sound.


    Tong Ao looked at Mo Huai¡¯s lost in thought, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Mo Huai stood at the edge and looked at the bottomless cliff. After a moment, he said to Tong Ao, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Yes, wait.¡± Maybe that girl was nearby. If we rashly go down, we will die without a burial ground, and there won¡¯t even be someone who will be able to erect the tombstone. ¡±


    Tong Ao speechlessly looked up to the sky, gave Mo Huai a cold nce, then stood to the side with his arms crossed. ording to Mo Huai¡¯s words, just you wait!


    The two of them did not know that while they were waiting for Mo Youyou up there, Mo Youyou was tightly grabbing onto a protruding rock at the edge of the cliff. Just as she went down the cliff, the rope broke the moment it came in contact with the cliff. She could not help but scold Tong Ao. His level was actually so low. He had almost lost his life before even using it.


    Because he had expended too much energy, the veins on the back of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and forehead bulged, and he forcefully held himself up so that he wouldn¡¯t fall down.


    She knew. If he fell down, he would definitely be smashed to smithereens.


    Hearing the voices from above, Mo Youyou roared loudly: ¡°Is there anyone here? ¡°Help!¡±


    Beside Chang Sheng, Mo Huai and Tong Ao were bickering, so he didn¡¯t hear Mo Youyou¡¯s voice. Mo Youyou just gripped onto that piece of rock and stubbornly held on, her entire person falling into the air, on the verge of copse.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead, dripping onto his cor and soaking his chest.


    At this time, Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er had already arrived at the cave entrance. The two of them didn¡¯t sense any aura from inside, so Shi Yin quickly walked in.


    She could not see Helian Yi at all, and her heart suddenly tightened. He turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, hurry and check where the wings are!¡±


    When Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, she was also shocked for a moment. Without much time to think, an illusion appeared between her eyes. However, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the surroundings.


    Suddenly opening her eyes, Guo¡¯er was shocked, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, my tracing technique is not working.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Failing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t find Big Brother Wing.¡±


    Shi Yin only felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. She stood at the entrance and looked down. Could it be that he jumped in?


    Seeing the thick clouds, Shi Yin wanted to jump down, but she was hugged by Guo¡¯er by the waist. ¡°Sister Goddess, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Shi Yin turned her head to look at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, let go of me, I¡¯m going to look for Yi.¡±


    ¡°This ce is so big. Sister Goddess, let¡¯s split up and search. Maybe Brother Yi just went to another ce?¡±


    Shi Yin regained her senses, after a moment, she nodded to Guo¡¯er and the two split up to search for Helian Yi¡¯s figure.


    They didn¡¯t know, that Helian Yi had already left this ce!


    Two hours had passed and Mo Youyou had held on for two hours. She had already exhausted all of her energy, and if no one replied her, she would really die.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s dry and white lips slightly pursed, and her pupils began to slowly spread outwards. Her throat moved, but she was unable to say a single word.


    Fresh blood slowly flowed down from his fingers, Mo Youyou closed his eyes in despair. His mind was filled with Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin¡¯s figures, with him doting on her, his angry look, his uninhibited attitude, everything was still fresh in his mind.


    His body was like a broken kite, rapidly falling towards the bottom of the cliff.


    After passing by the cave where Shi Yin and the rest stayed, their bodies paused for a moment before rapidly descending.


    Guo¡¯er was looking for Helian Yi¡¯s figure, she only felt something floating behind her, she turned back, but it was nothing.


    She was curious. ¡°Why do I feel like there was something behind me just now?¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She felt a chill run down her spine as she hurriedly ran in the direction of Shi Yin.


    Ever since she was young, she had been most afraid of ghosts and ghosts.


    Mo Youyou fell for an unknown period of time, so long that it felt like a century had passed. It felt like she was in a dream, but also felt like she had died.


    His body was as light as paper and his mind was empty. It was as if her heart was blocked by a giant boulder, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Pain, a bone-piercing pain spread through his entire nerves. Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes. Not a single part of his body was unharmed, his clothes had been scratched by tree branches to the point that his white skin was covered with scarlet scratches.


    Where is this?


    He wanted to sit up, but his body was in pain and he was unable to sit up. Even his head didn¡¯t feel like it was his. He was in extreme pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes had suddenly turned red, her lips were trembling, as though she had suffered a grievance like a child.


    ¡°Stinking man!¡± Where did you run off to!? Do you know that I almost lost my life trying to find you?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why act alone? Have you ever thought about how I feel! ¡±


    After venting, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart felt much better. But what was the man¡¯s reaction? Cold? Disgusting? Or was she just baffled? Why did she see two words in his eyes, ¡°unfamiliar?¡±


    Staring at the man in front of him nkly, Mo Youyou opened his mouth again, ¡°Jin?¡±


    Helian Yi did not answer Mo Youyou, he only felt that he had fallen so far that he had be an idiot.


    Mo Youyou asked again, ¡°Jing Muhan?¡±


    Helian Yi still did not care.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with his mouth agape. Could it be that he fell down to the ground and lost his consciousness?


    Helian Yi saw through Mo Youyou¡¯s doubt and said coldly: ¡°You¡¯re considered lucky that you didn¡¯t die from falling at such a high ce. Also! Woman! Do not casually stare at this sovereign! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open, she could not believe what she just heard, ¡°Ye Yunjin, what do you mean by this? What¡¯s wrong with me staring at you? What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± Why do I feel that Ye Yunjin is weird? Even the way she usually looked at him seemed different. The him of today had an extra trace of heartlessness in his eyes! It was even more terrifying than the look in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    Helian Yi slowly stood up and turned towards thekeside not far away.


    Mo Youyou stared dumbly at the familiar yet huge back figure, and for a moment, he did not know what to say!


    What did this man mean?

 Chapter 720 - Rare, disguised as Mo Youyou

    <strong>Chapter 720 ¨C Rare, disguised as Mo Youyou</strong>


    Mo Youyou could not help but groan in pain, but she was not pained by the pain. Yin.


    When Helian Yi, who was walking to thekeside heard the sound, his back was startled for a moment. He never imagined that a girl would be so tenacious! If it was anyone else who had fallen from Chang Sheng¡¯s side, they would either die, or die from the pain. Yet she was still alive. Not only was she alive, not a single part of her body was intact. Yet she was enduring the pain without even making a single moan.


    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Duan Ling Tian.


    She gracefully bent down and soaked the handkerchief in her hands, then slowly walked towards Mo Youyou.


    He looked down at thedy lying on the ground, and directly threw the Jin Xie on Mo Youyou¡¯s face.


    Mo Youyou only felt a sharp pain on her face as she slowly raised her hand. As if her bones were shattered, she used a little strength and the pain was excruciating to the point of death.


    Using all of his strength to move the embroidered cloth away, Mo Youyou coldly looked at the man in front of him and said softly, ¡°Jing Moyan, if you lose your memories from falling down, tell me! ¡°Don¡¯t let me misunderstand your attitude right now. Otherwise, I will never forgive your actions right now.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s name is Helian Yi! Not the two men you were talking about! No need to listen to you! Your face is too dirty, clean it yourself! ¡±


    Before Mo Youyou could finish his words, she was stopped by the man¡¯s heartless words.


    ¡°Your name is Helian Yi?¡±


    Helian Yi was toozy to say more, as he maintained a distance of ten meters between him and Mo Youyou. It seemed as though he despised a girl, and his body was actually so messy.


    Mo Youyou forced herself to wipe off the blood and dirt on her face. There were a few scratches on her fair cheeks, although the scratches were ugly, it was still unable to cover her beautiful face.


    After a while, Mo Youyou slowly spoke out, ¡°You and my friend are very simr.¡±


    It really was simr. If it wasn¡¯t for this man¡¯s gaze and temperament being cold and distant, she really would have thought that this man was Jing Muhan.


    But when he said his name was Helian Yi, Mo Youyou realized that, in her eyes, was Mo Sheng. The gaze Jing Muhan used to look at her with was that of a person who had always doted on her.


    Helian Yi slightly raised his eyebrow after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, and coldly replied: ¡°In this world, it¡¯s not strange for people to have the same expression.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You were the one who saved me? ¡±


    ¡°You saved yourself. It has nothing to do with this sovereign. ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, and looked at Helian Yi in puzzlement. But she did not hear any of Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    ¡®s gaze fell on Helian Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Helian Yi?¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes slightly, and said: ¡°Can you help connect my arms? It seems to be broken. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart inexplicably twitched, but this feeling onlysted for a moment.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this sovereign to help you reconnect your bones?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded slightly.


    If she didn¡¯t receive it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all. If she did, although she would suffer some pain, her hands would be able to move. Only then would the other injuries on her body be slowly healed.


    Just as Mo Youyou was in a daze, Helian Yi suddenly walked over to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and fiercely grabbed her arm. ¡°Ka!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly became deathly pale. Because of the pain, she had bitten her lower lip to the point where it had be bloodshot. The moment she closed her eyes, she did not forget to say to Helian Yi, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Helian Yi stared at the woman in front of him with his deep eyes for a long time.


    As Chang Sheng approached, Mo Huai and Tong Ao waited for a good long while, but they still did not see Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. Just as the two of them were about to leave, they bumped into the person that Mo Huai didn¡¯t want to see the most! Mo Bei City.


    Seeing Mo Beicheng walk over anxiously, Tong Ao nced at Mo Huai and reminded him, ¡°What¡¯s this called?¡±


    Mo Huai indifferently replied: ¡°The enemies¡¯ paths are narrow!¡±


    In the distance, Mo Bei Cheng heard Mo Huai¡¯s words and coldly snorted. When he approached the two of them, Mo Huai was the first to speak, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Beicheng disdainfully replied, ¡°Why did Ie here, do you need to care?¡± A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way! Get out of the way! ¡±


    Mo Huai¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Mo Beicheng, ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m a dog?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to you?¡±


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Tong Ao hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. ¡°You two better not quarrel anymore.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Bei Cheng and Mo Huai looked at Tong Ao at the same time and said coldly, ¡°That girl can¡¯t be so reckless!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he red at the two of them with a face full of anger.


    Tong Ao stood at the side, anxiously looking at the two of them, but there was nothing he could do.


    The two of them were in a stalemate when a familiar voice broke the silence.


    ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± suddenly appeared in front of the three, her gaze was fixated on Mo Beicheng.


    When Mo Huai heard ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± words, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to find you!¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng turned to look at Mo Youyou and replied, ¡°You damned brat, I thought something had happened to you!¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, they suddenly red at each other and said in unison: ¡°I¡¯m talking to my disciple, why are you interrupting!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked suspiciously at Mo Huai and Mo Beicheng. What¡¯s going on?


    Why did he suddenly have a master?


    Mo Huai, on the other hand, suddenly pointed at Mo Beicheng, as if he suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Oh ~ This old man knows, you want to steal my disciple!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to steal your disciple? I brought this girl up with me!¡±


    After which, he snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    Mo Huai looked up towards ¡°Mo Youyou¡±


    He thought, ¡°Could it be that the disciple Mo Bei Cheng mentioned was this girl?¡±


    Thinking about that, he suddenlyughed: ¡°Youyou, is he really your master?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked fixedly at the two people and nodded, ¡°Yes. He¡¯s my master. ¡±


    Mo Huai¡¯s expression became slightly displeased. ¡°Then what about Master? A few days ago, you became my disciple. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked a little panicked, what was going on?


    Mo Qian didn¡¯t think that Jing Yu¡¯s n would be to deceive Mo Bei Cheng by disguising herself as Mo Youyou, and trick his eyes, and then use his identity as Mo Youyou to get the order badge in Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s hands.


    However, this sudden development left her at a loss on what to do.


    He didn¡¯t dare to casually answer, or else he would be exposed. She only knew that Mo Youyou and her came from the same sect, how could she have thought that there would suddenly be another old man.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Bei Cheng and Mo Huai had already arrived in front of ¡°Mo Youyou¡±. Mo Huai spoke first, ¡°Little girl, do you still remember what you said to this old man at the cksmith¡¯s shop?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± replied ufortably, ¡°I remember, I remember.¡±


    Mo Huai nodded his head in satisfaction.

 Chapter 721 - Detection, identity revealed

    <strong>Chapter 721 ¨C Detection, identity revealed</strong>


    Mo Beicheng disdainfully snorted, then said to ¡°Mo Youyou¡±: ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve really taken him as your master.¡±


    Mo Qian was suddenly stunned, hesitating on how to respond to Mo Beicheng¡¯s words.


    If he admitted it, Mo Bei Cheng would be so angry that he wouldn¡¯t give her the token, what should he do? However, if she denied it, she didn¡¯t know about the old man or his identity. It didn¡¯t seem right to offend anyone.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked at the two of them warily, and did not say a word for a long while.


    Finally, a strange look shed across Mo Beicheng¡¯s eyes as he suddenly opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°Youyou,e to Master¡¯s ce.¡±


    Mo Qian didn¡¯t even think as he walked straight in front of Mo Beicheng, raising his head to look at him with a resolute gaze.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Do you have themand token I gave you with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Token? ¡°No, no.¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened! As expected, there was something wrong with this girl!


    He had never given Mo Youyou any insignia and just now, when he and Mo Huai asked her a question at the same time, there was clearly a problem in her eyes.


    If it was Youyou, that girl, she would not hesitate to reply to them. But she, on the other hand, was swaying from side to side, to the point where she didn¡¯t dare to be certain that she didn¡¯t recognize MoHuai as her master!


    Mo Bei Cheng instantly felt a chill in the earth¡¯s core, he lowered his voice and said ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°You are not Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Master, master, disciple doesn¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng suddenly pulled ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± wrist, and said coldly:


    ¡°Qian¡¯Er, your hand betrayed you!¡±


    On the back of Mo Qian¡¯s hand was a small burn. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it was impossible to see.


    When Mo Beicheng suspected her and her identity, he secretly observed her hands and sure enough, she was not Mo Youyou.


    Mo Qian did not expect the matter to be exposed so quickly.


    She hadn¡¯t even seen the tokens in Mo Bei City.


    It was discovered just like that!


    With a plop, Mo Qian knelt down and looked at Mo Beicheng with a pleading expression.


    ¡°Master, please let me exin!¡±


    ¡°Exin what? Counterfeit as Youyou, what are your thoughts? ¡±


    ¡°Disciple, disciple is only worried that Master will jump off a cliff to find Junior Sister. So, that¡¯s why I came up with this idea, disguised as Youyou, to stop you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? That is to say, all that you have done, is for my safety? ¡±


    Mo Qian nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    A profound look shed across Mo Beicheng¡¯s eyes. For a long time, no one spoke. Mo Huai acted like he was watching a good show as he sized Mo Qian up. After a while, he opened his mouth and taunted Mo Bei Cheng coldly.


    ¡°Even after all these years, your judgement is still that bad! Of course, other than Youyou that girl, your judgement is still not too bad. You don¡¯t want everyone to be your disciple! ¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Beicheng.


    ¡°What does this old man want to do? It¡¯s not up to you to say anything!¡± Mo Huai, after all these years, other than words, what else can you do? ¡±


    ¡°This old man will do it many times!¡± Mo Beicheng, don¡¯t look down on people! ¡±


    As the two talked, they began to fight again. Mo Qian looked at the two of them and a stiff smile appeared on his face.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a gold token faintly peeking out from Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s waist. Mo Qian was shocked, this is? Could it be something big brother Jing Yu wants?


    While the two of them were arguing, Mo Qian slowly approached Mo Bei City.


    Seeing that there were less than three steps between him and the other party, Mo Qian secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    However, since both of them were standing at the edge of theke, not only did she need to consider her safety, she also needed to obtain themand medallion as soon as possible.


    He slowly reached out his hand, but before he could touch Mo Beicheng¡¯s waist, Mo Beicheng suddenly took a step back. Mo Qian jumped in shock and quickly retracted his hand, pretending to be calm as he looked around.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of Tong Ao, who was watching from a distance, Tong Ao became even more cautious. However, he still chose to make a move.


    Seeing this, Mo Qian attempted to get closer to Mo Bei City.


    However, just as he stretched out his hand, he was discovered by Mo Beicheng!

 Chapter 722 - Give up, hes back

    <strong>Chapter 722 ¨C Give up, he¡¯s back</strong>


    Mo Beicheng whispered to Mo Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯Er, what do you want to do?¡±


    Mo Qian hurriedly retracted his hand, and frantically put the broken hair behind his ear, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Suspicion shed across Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s eyes as Mo Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Jing Yu¡¯s words, if he did not make a move now, his master would start to suspect him and he would not have a chance in the future.


    ncing at the cliff behind Mo Bei Cheng, Mo Qian gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his eyes towards Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s dark and deep eyes, ¡°Master!¡±


    Mo Beicheng looked at Mo Qian, but before he could say anything, he saw Mo Qian pounce on him.


    He casually took off the token at Mo Beicheng¡¯s waist and said to him, ¡°Master, you forced me to do this!¡±


    With the token in his hand, he pushed Mo Beicheng out. Mo Beicheng didn¡¯t have any defenses so he lost his bnce and fell straight to the side.


    As for Mo Qian, he hastily took a few steps back, distancing himself from the cliff to ensure his own safety. Mo Bei Cheng and Mo Huai didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and with a sh, Mo Huai caught Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s hand. Tong Ao, who was watching the scene, finally reacted. He didn¡¯t have time to grab Mo Qian, so he hastily rushed to Mo Huai¡¯s side and grabbed onto Mo Huai¡¯s hand.


    The three of them were in this state. Mo Bei Cheng was hanging from the cliff, Mo Huai was lying on the edge, and Tong Ao was desperately grabbing onto Mo Huai¡¯s arm. However, Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s body gradually slid downwards, and Tong Ao was visibly struggling.


    Seeing this, Mo Beicheng gritted his teeth and said to Mo Huai, ¡°Hurry and let me go, otherwise no one will survive!¡±


    However, Mo Huai replied: ¡°If we want to die, we¡¯ll die together! This old man¡¯s disciple hasn¡¯t evenpeted with your disciple; how can I let you off so easily?! ¡±


    Mo Beicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°I won¡¯tpete, I won¡¯tpete, I lost! Mo Huai, quickly let me go! ¡±


    Mo Huai still had no intention to let go of Mo Beicheng.


    Mo Qian¡¯s entire body was trembling as she stared nkly at Tong Ao¡¯s back, her eyes filled with panic and unease. No, she couldn¡¯t just leave like this. Her master had raised her for so many years, she couldn¡¯t hurt her master.


    But when he thought about how Mo Bei Cheng always treated Mo Youyou as his treasure, a trace of jealousy and hatred suddenly appeared in Mo Qian¡¯s eyes!


    She gripped themand token tightly and slowly walked behind Tong Ao. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Tong Ao was shocked when he heard Mo Qian¡¯s words. How did he forget about this woman? When he reacted, his entire body had already been ruthlessly pushed away by Mo Qian!


    Mo Beicheng and Mo Huai only felt their bodies suddenly sink as the two of them fell off the cliff at the same time, plummeting down rapidly.


    Tong Ao was pushed to the edge of the cliff and unsteadily fell down.


    Mo Qian nervously stood at the edge of the cliff, nkly staring at the bottomless abyss. His legs were paralyzed on the ground, worrying that he would fall down. He hurriedly retreated a little, and for a long time, he didn¡¯t react.


    But Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin who were still searching for Helian Yi still did not find any trace of Helian Yi. Guo¡¯er sighed and said to herself, ¡°Big Brother Yi must have left.¡±


    However, his divine power had yet to be restored, so where could he leave to?


    As he was lost in thought, he felt a gust of wind pass by his back. When he turned around, there was still nothing.


    Guo¡¯er was extremely curious. She quickly walked over and looked at the cliff, then closed her eyes to check her surroundings. However, there was still no one around.


    She frowned. Could it be that her tracing skills were useless?


    Suddenly, Shi Yin patted Guo¡¯er on the shoulder, causing her to jump in surprise. She abruptly turned around and looked at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, you scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I felt something fall from my back, but the Tracking Technique didn¡¯t see anything.


    Shi Yin was extremely disappointed, but she was unable to find Helian Yi. Her mood had also fallen to the bottom, and she said indifferently: ¡°Perhaps you are too tired. ¡°We will wait here for a while longer. If there is still no trace of him, then we will go down to look for him.¡±


    Shi Yin believed that with Helian Yi¡¯s current ability, he would only be able to go down the cliff. He needed Chang Sheng Grass, if he could not find Chang Sheng Grass, even if he could go up, he would definitely not easily go up.


    At this moment, the bottom of the cliff was extremely lively.


    Mo Youyou had already caught Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, and just as she moved to a big tree, two people descended from the sky,nding on the ce where shended.


    Seeing the faces of the two, Mo Youyou was extremely shocked and before she could even calm down, another miserable scream came up. As Mo Youyou looked over, she saw a familiar figure standing not far away.


    Seeing the three of them miserably lying on the ground, Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on!


    Mo Bei Cheng Yinyin warned the people on him coldly, ¡°Do you want to crush this old man to death? Get up quickly! ¡±


    Mo Huai used one hand to support his old waist, and slowly moved down from Mo Beicheng¡¯s body. His entire body seemed to have fallen apart, and even sitting up, he felt pain in his heart.


    With an unhappy face, he snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you raise your good disciple!¡±


    ¡°How could I have thought that the little girl would be so heartless!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard a fragile and familiar voice, ¡°Master.¡±


    The two of them looked in the direction of the sound at the same time, and when they saw Mo Youyou seated beside the big tree, they were shocked.


    Mo Bei Cheng painfully got up and stumbled over. Mo Huai nced at Tong Ao who was in the distance, saw that he was still awake, and since he was sure he was fine, he followed Mo Bei Cheng and ran in the direction of Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng looked at Mo Youyou who was covered in wounds, and her eyes were filled with tears. Mo Youyou pursed her lips andughed, she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just fell so hard I felt my entire body.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he cast a sidelong nce at Mo Huai, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Just as Mo Huai was about to speak, he was interrupted by Mo Beicheng, ¡°Hmph, you stinking girl, you actually dared toe down when you didn¡¯t know where Chang Sheng was!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s lowered eyes, Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s tone became a bit softer, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, how do you expect me to exin myself to your dead mother! ¡±


    Mother? Mo Youyou frowned when she heard Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s words. It seemed that the original owner¡¯s mother was not dead yet. Could it be that Mo Beicheng didn¡¯t know?


    Listening to Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s nagging, until Mo Bei Cheng stopped, Mo Youyou then looked at the two of them, ¡°Master, why are you both here?¡±


    ¡°You also said that you actually acknowledged this stinking old man as your master behind my back!¡±


    Mo Huai was unhappy, ¡°So what if you acknowledge this old man as your master? This old one can¡¯t evenpare to you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned helplessly, these two old men were really simr. Not only was her appearance simr, even her character was simr. She still had the heart to bicker when she was in such a sorry state! This was really no one else ~


    He looked at the two of them bickering with a troubled expression on his face. After a long while, a cold and detached voice rang out, and only then did the noise stop.


    ¡°Looks like this sovereign can leave now!¡±


    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. When Mo Beicheng saw Helian Yi, he turned to nce at him and asked softly: ¡°Girl, why is the Regent King here too?¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her eyebrow and carefully replied, ¡°Master, he isn¡¯t Jing Muhan.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his name is Helian Yi. ¡°It¡¯s just that they look simr to Jing Muhan.¡±


    Mo Beicheng stared straight at the man not too far away and nodded, ¡°It indeed doesn¡¯t look like it. Although it looks the same, the temperament exuded from both of them and their arrogant eyes are different.¡±


    Hearing Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s evaluation of Helian Yi, Mo Youyou nodded her head in agreement. Even though her Master was old and had fallen from such a high height, it seemed that his eyes were still not bad.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi said coldly: ¡°Since your rtives are here, this sovereign does not need to stay any longer.¡±


    With that, he turned and left. Mo Youyou was baffled and anxiously shouted: ¡°Hey, Helian Yi, where are you going? How can I get out of here? ¡±


    Helian Yi stopped and slowly turned his head to look at Mo Youyou, ¡°There is no need to tell you where this sovereign is going! As for how to get out, that will depend on your own abilities! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. Relying on your own abilities? She was already like this, what other abilities did she have?


    ¡°Um, there¡¯s a kind of Chang Sheng Grass here. Do you know where we can find it?¡±


    Helian Yi frowned. Chang Sheng grass?


    It seemed that he needed Chang Sheng Grass, but what did he need it for? Why can¡¯t I remember?


    Mo Youyou knew in her heart that the cold and arrogant man would definitely not talk to her any further, it was just a try just now. When she came back to her senses, she looked towards Mo Bei Cheng and said, ¡°Master, I suffered from serious internal injuries, so I am unable to move right now.¡±


    Mo Beicheng took out a pile of messy porcin bottles, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have all kinds of spiritual pills and medicines.¡±


    As he said that, he opened all the porcin bottles and fed them to Mo Youyou.


    Without water, Mo Youyou forcefully swallowed those pills down her throat. Only then did she raise her head and look at Mo Beicheng, ¡°Master, do you have any external wounds?¡±


    ¡°This, I should give it a try!¡±


    Saying that, Mo Beicheng handed the ointment to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou swept her eyes across the two old men in front of him, ¡°Master, can you two avoid this for a while?¡± Although she was her master, men and women were different.


    The two of them naturally knew this. They nced at each other, then slowly stood up and supported each other as they walked towards thekeside.


    Mo Youyou looked up at Tong Ao, who was not far away. Tong Ao received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and shouted towards Mo Huai, ¡°Hey! Come here and bring me along! ¡±


    Only after the three of them hadpletely disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight did Mo Youyou rx. She slowly untied her tattered clothes, looked at the sinister and ring scars on her body that was unharmed, and carefully smeared the ointment on her arms and legs.


    But on his back ¡­ She couldn¡¯t reach it, couldn¡¯t see it, couldn¡¯t make a move.


    He turned around and cast a sidelong nce at the three men who had their backs to him. Finally, he put away the ointment, put on his clothes and gave up on applying it.


    ¡°Give it to this sovereign!¡±


    The sudden voice gave Mo Youyou a huge jump. Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appear, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up. He stared at the cold man in front of him vigntly, his handsome face that was as cold as a knife made others afraid to go near him.


    His hand had always been in front of her eyes, so Mo Youyou asked curiously: ¡°What?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the ointment in her hand was already in Helian Yi¡¯s hands.


    Helian Yi did not leave earlier, but simply disappeared from their sight.

 Chapter 723 - Cooling of the Abdomen with Drugs

    <strong>Chapter 723 ¨C Cooling of the Abdomen with Drugs</strong>


    When Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s family members hade over, he decided to leave. Apply ointment to your body?


    Ye Zichen¡¯s heart felt like it was blocked for no reason, so he came here for no reason.


    Mo Youyou was also curiously sizing up the awkward man in front of him, ¡°Hey, what are you using my ointment for?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will help you.¡±


    Mo Youyou rejected him immediately, ¡°No need, men and women shouldn¡¯t get too close.¡±


    ¡°Who helped you get the bone?¡± He had touched everything that he should have touched, and now that he thought about it, was he afraid? Without this sovereign¡¯s help, are you sure you can do it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart raced. Worsees to worst, she would not need to apply medicine on her back ~


    But after receiving Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes, he instantly lost all of his confidence. He didn¡¯t know why he felt guilty or why Mo Youyou felt that she was actually afraid of this man!


    As he was lost in his thoughts, his back suddenly felt cold.


    His clothes were torn apart by the cold and arrogant man without any trace of politeness.


    Just as Mo Youyou wanted to roar at Helian Yi, a wave of warmth came from the front of his body. Carrying a faint fragrance from his body, Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned.


    He lowered his eyes to look at the ck brocade robe that hung on his body, covering the skin that had been exposed just now. His heart was instantly warmed by a piece of clothing.


    Looking back at the man who was carefully applying medicine on her, and seeing that there was an extra trace of gentleness in his clear and cold eyes, Mo Youyou muttered softly, ¡°Jing Muhan ¡­¡±


    As his voice fell, a sharp ray of light swept over with a bone-piercing chill. Mo Youyou instantly regained his senses and nervously clenched his fists as heughed to himself in his heart. It was obvious that this man was called Helian Yi.


    If a person changed again, his eyes wouldn¡¯t fool anyone. Because he had smeared the medicine, Mo Youyou only felt a burning pain from his back, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a stuffy groan. The man¡¯s cold words entered his ears, ¡°If it¡¯s painful, just scream out, no need to endure.¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t hurt, then I really won¡¯t endure it!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s hand paused for a moment, and his finger traced the uneven wounds, immediately bing much gentler.


    Mo Youyou felt the man¡¯s ice-cold fingers gently stroking her back, an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    After a long while, until she felt that she should have finished applying the medicine long ago, Mo Youyou suddenly said softly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, the man¡¯s ice-cold hands left Mo Youyou¡¯s back.


    Mo Youyou only felt that after the slight coolness left his back, it started to burn again. Inexplicably, she was lusting over that patch of coldness.


    Helian Yi kept the ointment properly and helped Mo Youyou put on her clothes, then turned and left Mo Youyou¡¯s line of sight.


    The two of them left after finished applying the medicine, because he finished with a word of thanks.


    Mo Youyou looked at the man who was slowly walking away, at the handsome figure of his back, and clearly knew in his heart that he was Jing Moyan. However, every time he thought of his ice-cold eyes, he would pinch her to death in his cradle.


    After that, it would be three days. Every night, Helian Yi would take advantage of the fact that the three of them were out hunting to apply the medicine for Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was also curious, because her injuries healed really quickly in these three days. Normally speaking, it would take at least seven to eight days to treat these wounds.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Helian Yi acted as usual. After applying the medicine, he directly turned around and left without saying a word.


    Until today, Mo Youyou suddenly could not help but call out to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡±


    Helian Yi stopped in his tracks.


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Is there a way out of here?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Do you know if there¡¯s any Chang Sheng Grass here?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the ability to leave this ce, why are you dreaming about getting Chang Sheng Grass!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s cold words, Mo Youyou instantly lost all confidence and no longer spoke, allowing Helian Yi to leave.


    Only, early the next morning, when Mo Youyou could walk on her own, she suddenly encountered two familiar figures.


    Mo Youyou was very sure that those two people were the people she had seen when she was at Chang Sheng¡¯s side.


    Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er looked at Mo Youyou from afar, and Guo¡¯er said softly.


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, is that woman the woman that Big Brother Yi loves?¡±


    Shi Yin nodded slightly and pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s her! Heh! They really dide without any effort! He actually managed to bump into her here! As long as she was dead, Wing could go back! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Guo¡¯er!¡±


    Saying that, Shi Yin brought Guo¡¯er and walked in front of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Beicheng and Mo Huai, who were holding firewood, saw that there were two more girls at the bottom of the cliff. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a single wound on them, and even their clothes were neat and clean. They couldn¡¯t help but frown ~


    Could it be that there really was an exit here!? However, they had not found it.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward to block off Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er¡¯s path.


    Mo Beicheng sized the two of them up and asked, ¡°Where are the twodies from and where do you want to go?¡±


    Guo¡¯er mischievously said, ¡°Big Sister and I have been living here since we were young. The one who should be asking this should be us! ¡°Where did you alle from and where do you all want to go?!¡±


    Living here since childhood?


    Mo Beicheng looked suspiciously at the two of them as he nced at Guo¡¯er meaningfully. Finally, his gazended on Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin looked away ufortably. She was blessed. Her actions were graceful and polite.


    ¡°Senior, please forgive my sister for being so rude.¡± The reason we two sisters are here is for Chang Sheng Grass. In the end, Chang Sheng obtained the herb, but was unable to escape from it. ¡±


    When everyone heard about Chang Sheng Grass, including the nearby Mo Youyou, their eyes instantly lit up.


    Mo Youyou stood up quickly and limped in front of Shi Yin, looking at her: ¡°Miss, did you find Chang Sheng Grass?¡±


    Shi Yin nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t find my husband,¡± Saying this, her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°He went down the side of Chang Sheng with me, but in order to protect me, even after searching for an entire five days, we still did not see his figure.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Shi Yin. Her husband? Could it be that man? Helian Yi


    After hesitating for a moment on whether he should tell Shi Yin or not, in the end, a familiar and cold voice suddenly sounded. Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened as Shi Yin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wings!¡±


    Helian Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you two doing here!¡±


    Shi Yin took a few steps forward, wanting to grab onto Helian Yi¡¯s arm, but was dodged by Helian Yi.


    ¡°We searched for you for so long, but didn¡¯t expect that you woulde to Chang Sheng¡¯s side. Are you all right? ¡±


    Helian Yi did not reply Shi Yin. Instead, he turned around and left, but his eyes signaled Shi Yin to follow him.


    Guo¡¯er saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze was on the handsome man and beautiful woman in the distance, she gave Mo Youyou a look of satisfaction and chased after Shi Yin.

 Chapter 724

    Where could she go?


    At that moment, Mo Youyou did not know how she was feeling. His heart was like a boulder that was clogging up, making him unable to breathe. She reminded herself that this man wasn¡¯t Jing Muhan, but deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t want him to be so intimate with any girl. Not only was she intimate, he even avoided her. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart, was very ufortable! Clenching her fists tightly and coldly ncing at the person in the distance, Mo Beicheng reminded, ¡°Girl, that brat just looks like a Regent. You know, he isn¡¯t.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied as she pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I know, master, thank you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes to look at the clothes on his body, and then walked in the opposite direction, towards Helian Yi.


    Mo Bei Cheng looked worriedly at Mo Youyou¡¯s limping back, and sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, this girl, she has a stubborn personality since she was young. At this moment, she must be finding fault for herself!¡±


    Mo Huai came forward and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this girl has taken a fancy to that brat? If she does, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we just snatch him away?¡±


    Mo Beicheng gave Mo Huai a cold re, ¡°That man, Helian Yi, is in danger. Are you sure you¡¯re his match?¡±


    Mo Huai shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±


    Mo Beicheng coldly red, ¡°Hurry and start a fire! ¡°Go stay put!¡±


    Mo Huai rolled his eyes at Mo Beicheng, then carried the firewood and walked towards Tong Ao.


    Mo Youyou walked for an unknown period of time, until she arrived at an extremely creepy and sinister looking ce.


    He raised his head to look at his surroundings. There was not a single sign of life here. He looked into the distance and saw an uneven ancient tomb and a tombstone covered in weeds.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, and turned to leave. But just as she turned, he heard a strange sounding from afar. Mo Youyou¡¯s back felt a chill, and she immediately stopped, turning her head to listen to the strange call.


    Like a child crying again, or a young girlughing. Very quickly, it became the sound of a woman wailing.


    Step by step, he approached the voice and listened intently. He looked for the direction to go and continued to walk further in.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou seemed to have been possessed, and continuously walked towards the mausoleum garden,pletely unaware of where she was.


    His sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, looking at the ethereal Ling Yan waving in the air.


    Mo Youyou slowly raised her hand, wanting to grab onto the ethereal smoke, but in the end, she made her move. She moved forward a little, and in the distance, the faint sounds gradually disappeared, Mo Youyou frowned, and was hesitating about whether or not she should walk further in.


    In the end, his heart sank, and he directly walked towards the deepest part of the mausoleum withrge strides.


    The grass on both sides of the cliff reached Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, and the more she walked in, the smaller her body became.


    On this side, Mo Bei Cheng was sitting with Mo Huai, Tong Ao and the other two. Tong Ao looked over and asked curiously, ¡°Where is that girl?¡±


    Mo Beicheng replied, ¡°Where can I go? It¡¯s such a big ce, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Mo Huai nodded and felt that Tong Ao was overthinking.


    Just like this, the three of them roasted the meat, but they didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    Helian Yi, who was leading the way, stopped not far away. He turned around, cast a sidelong nce at Shiyin, and coldly said. ¡°Give the grass to this sovereign Chang Sheng!¡±


    Shi Yin shook her head while Guo¡¯er watched from the side, unsure of what to do.


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes instantly became a bit colder, ¡°Don¡¯t force this sovereign to make a move!¡±


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a soul-stirring smile. ¡°Yi, have you forgotten about your friendship with me?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes became misty for a moment, but it quickly became clear again. His cold eyes shed, and he directly appeared in front of Shi Yin, his ice-cold fingers pinching Shi Yin¡¯s slender neck. His cold voice carried some anger, ¡°Don¡¯t force this noble one to use violence against women!¡±


    Shi Yin sneered. ¡°This Chang Sheng, aside from the Chang Sheng Grass on my body, doesn¡¯t have a single additional Chang Sheng Grass. If you want me to die, you can do it now. Chang Sheng grass, you will never be able to obtain it. ¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, don¡¯t be like this.¡± After she finished speaking, she said to Helian Yi in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Wing, Big Sister Goddess is joking. Don¡¯t be angry at her.¡±


    Helian Yi slowly released his hand and looked coldly at Shi Yin. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, ¡°This sovereign never returns empty-handed. Goddess, you better know your own identity! ¡±


    With that, he turned around and left without a single shred of mercy.


    At dusk, Mo Bei Cheng looked towards the direction Mo Youyou went in and reminded Mo Huai, ¡°Go and see why that girl hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±


    Mo Huai was also extremely worried, so when Mo Bei Cheng had just finished speaking, he immediately stood up and rushed in the direction Mo Youyou had left in.


    However, after looking around, he returned to look at Mo Beicheng, ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±


    The meat fell unsteadily into the fire, ¡°Who¡¯s gone?¡±


    Mo Huai anxiously said, ¡°That girl Youyou is not over there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a small ce, where can she go?¡±


    Instantly, the three men grew anxious.


    Mo Bei Cheng saw Helian Yi walking over with a cold face, and anxiously asked: ¡°Did you see that girl Youyou?¡±


    Helian Yi Weiwei frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not with you?¡±


    Mo Beicheng sighed, ¡°Oh no!¡± Hurry up and find someone! That girl was still injured! Don¡¯t get into trouble! ¡±


    With that, the three of them ignored Helian Yi and looked for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure.


    Helian Yi stood in ce and looked at the figure that was hurriedly running away. After being startled for a moment, he quickly walked in the direction that Mo Youyou had left in.


    Seeing that, a stern look shed across the eyes of Shi Yin who had followed along, and she said coldly: ¡°Mo Youyou! Just a single Mo Youyou, are you that anxious!? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er whispered, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, isn¡¯t that woman gone now? If we can find her before them, wouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ ¡±


    When Shi Yin heard these words, the corner of her mouth hooked up into a sly smile. She couldn¡¯t help but praise Guo¡¯er a few times. When Guo¡¯er heard these words, she was filled with happiness and excitedly disappeared into the forest with Shi Yin.


    But at this moment, Mo Youyou was not in a good mood. After she entered the mysterious and strange mausoleum garden, she could not leave no matter what.


    When his foot identally stepped on thin air, his entire body slid down into a pitch ck and narrow ancient tomb.


    As he sat on the stairs, he couldn¡¯t see his own fingers at all. Mo Youyou tried very hard to see what was going on inside, but it was too dark inside, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Carefully touching the walls beside him, he slowly walked down the stairs step by step until he arrived at a t ce. When his hand touched a soft object, Mo Youyou suddenly retracted his hand, and a small voice entered his ears.


    Mo Youyou slowly crouched down and tried to caress the little thing again, but why is that thing not there?


    Just as he was curious, his shoulder suddenly sank. Mo Youyou was startled, and just as he was about to throw something away from his shoulder, he felt a warm sensation on his face.

 Chapter 725 - Ghost, Strange Spirit Pool

    <strong>Chapter 725 ¨C Ghost, Strange Spirit Pool</strong>


    Something furry, very warm, very warm. Almost all the Yin Qi in the ancient tomb had been released. Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up as well. A handful of fire balls roared and zed towards the walls as a shield.


    Mo Youyou looked at her surroundings and confirmed what she was seeing.


    This ancient tomb was actually this spacious. There were all sorts of treasure chests piled up everywhere, including a bed, a table, a kettle, and even teacups. There was all sorts of daily necessities.


    The little thing on his shoulder was like a child. It had a hand and a right foot. It was no different from an ordinary person. The only difference was that there was a handful of white fur on its hand. Like a cute little monkey, but with a child¡¯s face.


    Her round eyes released a green light, her delicate lips pouted and she looked at Mo Youyou in displeasure.


    Mo Youyou did not have the time to look around and frowned at the little thing on her shoulder, ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡±


    The little thing tilted its head and looked at Mo Youyou for a moment, then shouted out with its childish voice: ¡°Mother!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the little thing¡¯s words, she nearly tripped and fell to the ground.


    Pfft ~ Since when did she have a child? And a kid with hair on his hands?


    He hurriedly reminded her, ¡°I¡¯m not your mother, but you have recognized the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Mother doesn¡¯t want ghosts and ghosts, wuuuuuu ~¡±


    His golden armor covered most of his body, and he jumped from Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulders to the ground, squatting at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet. As he cried, Mo Youyou felt that she was a sinner whomitted countless evil crimes, she quickly bent down andforted him. ¡°Are you the ghost?¡±


    Mo Youyou reached out to stroke the ghost head. His hair was no different from a normal person¡¯s, it was soft, slender and smooth, but it had a curly head of hair.


    Mo Youyou really couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of creature it was, and patiently said to Gui Gui Gui: ¡°Gui Gui, don¡¯t be sad, tell me where your mother is, I¡¯ll help you find her.¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou was rejoicing secretly in her heart, a heart-wrenching cry came over. Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll help you find your mother.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want ghosts anymore. Mother wants to find another mother for ghosts.¡± ¡°Wooo ~¡±


    Afterforting her for a long time, Mo Youyou saw that it was useless. In the end, he could only say to the ghost: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t find a mother for you. Can you stop crying first? ¡±


    ¡°Not mother to ghosts?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯m not looking for him.¡± Seeing the ghosts¡¯ pure and clear eyes, Mo Youyou could not bear it any longer, so she agreed to what the ghosts had to say.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the ghost would suddenly jump into her arms, wrap its arms tightly around her neck, and fiercely kiss her on the cheek. ¡°The ghost knows that the mother won¡¯t reject the ghost.¡±


    After he finished, he let out a childishughter, causing Mo Youyou to look up at the sky speechlessly. How did she end up in this weird ce?


    Looking at the surroundings, Mo Youyou was extremely curious, she asked: ¡°Ghost, where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Mother, did you forget? This is our home. ¡±


    Mo Youyou almost spurted a mouthful of blood on the ghost¡¯s face. When did her family be an ancient tomb?


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s expression was not good, the ghost spirit lowered his eyes in disappointment, ¡°Mother, do you not like our family? You don¡¯t like ghosts? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed dryly and replied.


    Upon hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, the ghoul immediately became spirited, ¡°As long as mother likes it, then it¡¯s good, even ghosts like it.¡±


    Just like this, Mo Youyou hugged onto the ghosts, and looked around the entire ancient tomb. Everything here was present. Even her daily life wasplete. If not for the fact that it was underground, and the fact that it was an ancient tomb, Mo Youyou would have truly viewed this ancient tomb as a small castle.


    Because the decorations inside were too luxurious.


    After he finished looking, the ghosts were glued to Mo Youyou¡¯s body, unwilling to get down. Mo Youyou had no choice but to continue hugging him.


    Looking at the lotus like body of the ghost, Mo Youyou slightly frowned, ¡°Ghost, how long have you been here?¡±


    Gui Gui said aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three hundred years. Ever since you left, mother, ghosts have been keeping watch here. Waiting for mother toe find ghosts and ghosts. ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed awkwardly. She really wanted to ask if he remembered his mother¡¯s appearance, but the moment the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    Because the ghost¡¯s eyes were already covered by ayer of fog, turning into emerald green light, she was afraid that this little guy would not be able to hold back and start crying again.


    Mo Youyou caressed the ghost¡¯s head, feeling that this child was really pitiful. But thinking of what he had just said, three hundred years? Mo Youyouughed at herself in her heart. She really was a child, to the point where she didn¡¯t even know how old she was.


    In three hundred years, who in this world could live to three hundred years? Besides, this was just a little kid.


    Sighing, he looked at the tomb¡¯s entrance and did not say anything for a long time. The ghost, upon seeing this, curiously asked, ¡°Mother, are you going to abandon the ghost and leave this ce?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked back, and frowned, ¡°Why do you think this way? I¡¯m just curious how I came down from the ship.¡±


    ¡°Mother was naturally thinking of ghosts, so she came down.¡±


    After he finished speaking, ghost spirit pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, ghost spirit will bring you to a good ce!¡±


    As he said that, he pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and walked into the depths of the ancient tomb. When the two of them were blocked by a stone wall, the ghost spirit standing in front of the stone wall muttered some words that Mo Youyou could not understand, and instantly, the stone wall slowly opened. Mo Youyou was greatly shocked, she raised her eyes to the vast expanse of heaven and earth, which was green, and instantly looked at the ghost spirit as if she had picked up a treasure, ¡°Ghost, where is this ce?¡±


    The ghost head nted to the side as he saidcently, ¡°This is the ce closest to the Heaven Stage, it¡¯s called Spirit Pool.¡±


    ¡°Spirit pond?¡±


    ¡°Mother, did you forget? Your father personally created this spirit pond for you. ¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Mo Youyou with acent expression.


    Mo Youyou was immediately stunned.


    And a father? Looks like this little fellow really isn¡¯t ordinary.


    With a stiff smile on his face, Mo Youyou listened to the story of his mother and father¡¯s love.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Mo Youyou looked at the little fellow in his arms and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, ghost. If you¡¯re tired, then go to sleep.¡±


    The ghoul looked at Mo Youyou excitedly, its emerald green eyes blinked, looking extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Mother, ghost isn¡¯t tired.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his pair of bright eyes gradually closed, no longer wanting to open them.


    Her entire body curled up in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, and she fell asleep. He kept muttering, ¡°Mother, ghost will be obedient, ghost will be obedient. Mother, please don¡¯t leave ghost behind.¡±


    Hearing this, Mo Youyou felt her heart ache.

 Chapter 726 - Difficult to deal with, what qualifications do you have?

    <strong>Chapter 726 ¨C Difficult to deal with, what qualifications do you have?</strong>


    Hugging the ghosts, who knows how long had passed. Outside the ancient tomb, Mo Bei Cheng and the few people had already gone mad looking for Mo Youyou.


    Mo Huaiined all the way back to Mo Beicheng: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, this old man would have gone to call that girl back a long time ago! Yet, this is just a small ce like this. If he were to disappear, where can I find him? ¡±


    Mo Beicheng red at Mo Huai, ¡°She¡¯s gone, keep looking, that girl is smart!¡±


    Mo Huai let out a cold snort and continued to walk towards the distance, looking for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure.


    On the other side, although Helian Yi had a cold expression, his heart was not much better than Mo Beicheng and the others. He was inexplicably worried, worried that there would be trouble for that little girl. In fact, he had always felt that his heart had be a lot more empty after her sudden disappearance.


    Walking alone in the forest, his deep eyes scanned his surroundings. His tall figure stood tall and upright in the forest like a god, giving people a feeling of majesty and not getting angry. He had always been hoping that the little woman¡¯s figure would suddenly appear.


    As a result, after two hours had passed, he still obtained nothing.


    On the contrary, it was Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er who arrived outside of the mausoleum area where Mo Youyou disappeared. Guo¡¯er looked at the weird smoke that floated above the ancient tomb, nced at Shi Yin, and said softly: ¡°Big sister goddess, why are these things here?¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes shed with a profound look, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Guo¡¯er replied before following Shi Yin inside.


    Mo Youyou hugged the ghost close to falling asleep, hearing the sounds of something shattering outside, Mo Youyou tightened her hold on the ghost, as though she was pinching the ghost¡¯s pain, and quickly loosened up a bit. The ghosts were still asleep.


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes, looking at the two women who were slowly walking over.


    It¡¯s them again!


    With hostility in his eyes, he stared at the two as they walked towards him.


    When Guo¡¯er saw the little thing in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, she was extremely shocked and quickly spoke to Shi Yin: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, it really is this little thing! I never thought that he didn¡¯t die! ¡±


    A hint of sternness shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Today was the day he would die ~


    Slowly approaching Mo Youyou, Shi Yin said to Mo Youyou in a cold voice: ¡°Give him to me!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the two of them with vignce, ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a demon!¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered, ¡°Demon? Are you dreaming? Where did this demone from? He¡¯s just a kid! ¡±


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    ¡®s heart suddenly sank when he heard the tone of the poem, ¡°You want? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    With that said, he carried Gui Gui and walked deeper into the ancient tomb.


    Shi Yin reminded Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, stop them.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that something was wrong as she quickly rushed forward. Unexpectedly, after just a few steps, Guo¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared in front of Mo Youyou, and her back was facing Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou turned back and nced at Shi Yin who was walking over, then looked at the petite figure in front of him. Gritting his teeth, the veins on the back of his hand slowly bulged.


    He carefully held on to the ghost, afraid that he would wake up. In the end, the ghosts still heard themotion and slowly woke up. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes as he looked at the nearby Shi Yin, who had a face full of killing intent. The ghost suddenly opened his eyes wide, while his green pupils were bright and clear, making him look extremely pure.


    He turned pale with fright and shouted at Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, run! Let go of the ghosts and ghosts!


    When Mo Youyou heard the ghost¡¯s words, her entire heart instantly became moist, and even her eyes started to strangely be moist. Sheforted the ghost, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your mother is here. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, the ghosts are not afraid. The ghosts protect the mother.¡±


    Seeing the firm look on the little thing¡¯s face, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart felt very warm. It also strengthened her determination to protect this little thing.


    Mo Youyou looked coldly at Shi Yin, she opened her mouth and spoke indifferently: ¡°If you dare touch him, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    A trace of ridicule shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how impolite you, a mere mortal, can be!¡±


    After speaking, he said to Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, go!¡±


    Guo¡¯er nkly nodded her head. It was unknown where she had taken out a long whip that flickered with light. That whip was like a snake, squirming in the air. One could even hear the faint rustling sounds produced by the whip.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up, she stared at Guo¡¯er vigntly. Seeing that, Guo¡¯er did not hesitate to attack Mo Youyou, the long whip directly flung towards the back of the ghost.


    Mo Youyou quickly protected the ghost spirit in her embrace and rolled over Guo¡¯er¡¯s feet, avoiding the attack of the long whip.


    Guo¡¯er was flustered and exasperated as she said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still have the ability to dodge this time! ¡°Look at the whip!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes, and the long whip struck towards her face, startled her, she quickly jumped up from the top of the whip while hugging the ghost, and at the end,nded not far from Shi Yin, the long whip seemed to be unable to control itself, and rushed towards Shi Yin.


    Guo¡¯er was shocked, she anxiously retracted her whip, pointing towards Mo Youyou, she shouted: ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Mo Youyou coldly snorted, ¡°Two people bullying a weak girl like me, how much stronger are you two than me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Seeing Guo¡¯er angrily pointing at him, Mo Youyou only coldly nced at her and ignored her. The ghost ghost grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes tightly. Those clothes were still Helian Yi¡¯s clothes. These few days, there was nothing to change. The creases on his forehead werepletely gone.


    Mo Youyou shot a nce at the little thing in her arms, her eyes consoling him, telling him not to be afraid. Her devilish eyes were staring straight at Mo Youyou, afraid that she would give him up.


    Shi Yin did not expect that Mo Youyou would be injured, and that she would be a difficult person to deal with. Her heart sank, and she and Guo¡¯er looked at each other, and attacked together.


    When the ghost saw this, he loudly shouted, ¡°Mother, be careful!¡±


    Mo Youyou sensed that something was wrong, she hugged her unwell and ran towards the direction of the ancient tomb. After leaving the ancient tomb, she might be able to get rid of these two troublesome women!


    Thinking about it, Mo Youyou ran towards the direction without hesitation.


    However, he tripped over something and almost threw the ghost. She hugged the ghosts tightly, lowered her head and looked at the vines below her feet, then turned to nce at Shi Yin. Seeing that the vines were in Shi Yin¡¯s hands, Mo Youyou suddenly realized.


    Since those two women could disappear in an instant and even conjure these things, they must not be good people! He looked coldly at the two of them and said in a deep voice, ¡°I never thought that there would actually be fairies like you in this world!¡±


    After hearing what Mo Youyou said, she was so angry that she was about to flip the sky over. She pointed at Mo Youyou and stomped her feet, ¡°Hey, what are you saying? Who was a demon! We are the Overgods of the Heaven Stage! A lowlymoner like you, what rights do you have to talk about us! ¡±


    Before he could finish, he was forced back by Shi Yin¡¯s cold eyes.


    But Mo Youyou heard it loud and clear. Heaven Stage? Just now, even the ghosts had mentioned the matter of the Heaven Stage!


    [Overgod? What did this woman mean?

 Chapter 727 - Fiendgods, what does it have to do with this sovereign?

    <strong>Chapter 727 ¨C Fiendgods, what does it have to do with this sovereign?</strong>


    He looked curiously at Guo¡¯er, waiting for her to say something, but she was the first to speak, ¡°Guo¡¯er, stop wasting your breath on her, kill her! Kill that little beast! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Goddess!¡±


    Once they finished, they started working together to deal with Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was in a trance, when Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er suddenly appeared in front of Mo Youyou. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in Shi Yin¡¯s hand, and stabbed straight at Mo Youyou¡¯s heart.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, she immediately retreated a few steps to dodge Shi Yin¡¯s attack, but in the end, she was a step toote.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost guardid on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder quietly and licked Mo Youyou¡¯s wounds a few times. Mo Youyou actually saw her wounds healing at an extremely fast speed.


    She stared at the ghost in shock, wanting to say something but hesitating. He didn¡¯t expect that this little fellow was actually a treasure!


    ¡°Mother, does it hurt?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, shook her head andughed: ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s all thanks to the ghosts. ¡±


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s praise, the ghosts had forgotten the danger they were in right now and revealed a cute, innocent smile. That warm smile instantly infected Mo Youyou.


    She raised her eyes to look at Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er. She didn¡¯t think that these two girls would be so ruthless. To think that they would actually be so ruthless towards such a cute little thing. How could he not know that these two women were not only targeting ghosts and ghosts, but her as well!


    Mo Youyou was protecting ghosts as she stared vigntly at Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er, looking for a chance to escape.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Humph! It depends on whether you have this book! ¡±


    Right after she finished speaking, Shi Yin¡¯s vines and Guo¡¯er¡¯s whip swept towards Mo Youyou.


    The ghostly ghost looked at Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er in a daze, her fluffy hands grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arm tightly. Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses and hugged onto the ghost¡¯s figure, dodging to the left in the blink of an eye. The long whip and vines struck empty space, and then wrapped around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist in the blink of an eye.


    After going through three torments, Mo Youyou had lost all patience and energy. Her sorry figure had a tinge of color on her face, as she knelt at the corner with the ghost in her arms, vigntly watching the two women in front of him.


    If this continued, the ghosts and ghosts would definitely be killed by these two women.


    Thinking about that, Mo Youyou lowered her eyes and looked at the ghosts, then whispered into his ear, ¡°Little thing, go out alone first. Mother wille find you soon.¡±


    With that, he turned around to look at the entrance of the tomb not far behind him, and threw the ghost out with all his might.


    The ghost shouted, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t!¡± Then he disappeared.


    Seeing that, Shi Yin reminded Guo¡¯er to go out and capture the ghosts while she stayed to deal with Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou saw that Guo¡¯er was trying to chase after her, trying to block her way, but she was stopped by Shi Yin¡¯s vines.


    After ncing at the entrance to the tomb unwillingly, Mo Youyou could only hope that the ghosts would escape as quickly as possible!


    Recovering from his shock, his sharp gaze swept towards Shi Yin, preparing to fight at any moment.


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth hooked into a cold smile. ¡°Wings are not here. Today, this ce will be your grave!¡±


    ¡°If you want my life, it will depend on your ability!¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou took the initiative and attacked Shi Yin first, her agile body quickly ran towards Shi Yin, and directly struck towards Shi Yin¡¯s chest with her fist.


    Just that, when she was right in front of Shi Yin, she turned into a ball of green light and disappeared. Mo Youyou was startled, she regained her senses and felt a cold wind behind her, causing her back to hurt, and she pounced forward.


    Mo Youyou fell onto the ground heavily, she slowly got up, holding onto her chest, the pain was intense, it shook her internal organs so much that it hurt.


    Slowly raising his eyes to look at the vicious and merciless woman before him, Mo Youyou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡°So you really are a demoness!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Give me your life! ¡±


    With that, the vine in Shi Yin¡¯s hand attacked Mo Youyou again.


    At the same time, the ghost that was thrown into a cold embrace, looked up at the man in front of him and swallowed his saliva. After being stunned for a moment, he shouted, ¡°Father, quickly save mother! Mother is going to die!¡±


    Helian Yi stared nkly at the infant like little thing in his arms, and only felt that it looked familiar. He suddenly thought of something and his expression instantly became as cold as ice. A strong killing intent even emerged from his body. The low voice said, ¡°You are a Fiendgod!¡±


    Ghastly and pitiful eyes stared at Helian Yi, green crystal teardrops touched Helian Yi¡¯s cold heart. His young voice begged, ¡°Daddy, I beg of you to save mother. There were two bad women inside who wanted to kill their mother. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    After Helian Yi heard the ghost spirit¡¯s words, how could he care about his status. Two women? Poems and fruits?


    Just as she was thinking, Guo¡¯er suddenly appeared in front of Helian Yi. ¡°Brother Yi, you, why are you here?¡±


    When he spoke, his voice was even more nervous. Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes shed as she looked at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Yin?¡±


    Guo¡¯er retreated two steps back, ¡°Big Sister Goddess still has something to do.¡± Oh, right. Big brother Wing is a Fiendgod.


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at the little thing in his arms, and then nced at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Wing, you should know that if a god or demon appears, the Heaven Stage will certainly suffer!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with this sovereign? Get out of the way! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er looked at Helian Yi stubbornly, and extended his arms to block Helian Yi¡¯s path, ¡°No! When Sister Goddess kills that woman, you will return to the Heaven Stage. Brother Yi, you have already left the Heaven Stage for a long time, you should be able toe back. ¡±


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s stubborn expression suddenly appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s mind. His eyes turned cold and he pushed Guo¡¯er away, holding onto the ghost spirit as he walked towards the ancient tomb.


    She was so angry that Guo¡¯er could not help but swing the long whip. In the end, she was pushed back by Helian Yi¡¯s inner force.


    In the ancient tomb, Mo Youyou did not have a single ounce of strength left. Half of her kneeled on the ground, her body was covered in wounds caused by vines, it was shocking to see. With a bloodied arm, bright red flesh spread out from the scar, and Mo Youyou could only grit his teeth and nce at it, but didn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Shi Yin nced at Mo Youyou smugly, and a sly smile rose from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I never thought that Big Brother Yi would actually like a tough bone woman like you! What do you think is good for you? ¡°He has no emotions, no guts, and even a smile, and he¡¯s smiling so unbearably. Also, his body ¡­ how can hepare to me?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that the woman in front of him had gone crazy! What was Helian Yi¡¯s rtionship with her? When did she offend this witch?


    He bit his lower lip and braced himself, ready to deal with the woman in front of him who had a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Yin said again: ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also looking for Chang Sheng grass?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, her eyes instantly lit up. Just as she raised her eyes, she saw that Shi Yin had an extremely beautiful creature in her hands, and it was actually moving.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, she raised her head and stared at the nt in Shi Yin¡¯s hand, seeing Shi Yin slowly walking towards her.

 Chapter 728 - Heartache, Troublesome Woman

    <strong>Chapter 728 ¨C Heartache, Troublesome Woman</strong>The ntnded in front of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes just like this, and Shi Yin¡¯s words came out, carrying a mocking smile: ¡°You want it? Ah, it¡¯s called Chang Sheng Grass! Not only could it make Chang Sheng not old, it could also revive him from the dead! Everyone was looking for this Chang Sheng Grass, but unfortunately, there was only one of it in the world! It¡¯s still in my hands! ¡°Just as he said that, Mo Youyou¡¯s hand reached out and snatched the Chang Sheng Grass. How could Shi Yin give her the chance?In an instant, the grass disappeared.Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes instantly brightened up. She stared fixedly at Shi Yin and asked with a low voice: ¡°Tell me your conditions!¡±Shi Yin opened her mouth without hesitation, ¡°I want you dead!¡±Mo Youyou was startled, this woman, seemed to have some enmity with her?While she was in a daze, Shi Yin arrived in front of Mo Youyou, pointed the dagger at Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, and fiercely stabbed at him.This time, she had to kill this woman. Only if she died, would Yi Yi return to the Heaven Stage, to her side! It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t love him. She believed that he would eventually fall in love!Just at that moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s entire being was suddenly swept away by a force, while Shi Yin was sent flying by the force, her entire body struck the ancient tomb wall and finally heavilynded on the ground.Mo Youyou thought that her life had ended just like that, and she closed her eyes, not daring to look. Who knew, that kind of pain did note, but her entire body became lighter and lighter.A low voice that was as cold as ice came out of his ear with a hint of anger. ¡°This sovereign had thought that you were very capable! So it turns out that he is just a trash who only knows how to kneel and wait for death! ¡°When Mo Youyou heard that she had been humiliated by a man, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at the man who was hugging him. It exploded in an instant!She tried to push Helian Yi away, but who knew, Helian Yi had locked her in ce, making her unable to move. A cool breeze blew into his ears, ¡°If you move again, this sovereign isn¡¯t sure if I¡¯ll throw you back to that vicious woman!¡±In a moment, Mo Youyou was quiet.When he returned to his senses, he noticed a familiar figure on his shoulder.¡°Mother, you¡¯re okay. Mother, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±When Helian Yi heard the young and tender voice calling out to Mo Youyou¡¯s mother, his heart sunk.Right after bringing Mo Youyou out of the ancient tomb, Shi Yin chased after him, ¡°Wing! You can¡¯t do this to me! ¡°Helian Yi slowly turned around to look at Shi Yin, who was pouncing towards him like a madman. With a wave of her long sleeve, Shi Yin was immediately sent flying along with her vines,nding on the stone tablet outside the ancient tomb.Seeing that, Guo¡¯er hurriedly went forward to help Shi Yin up. She turned to Helian Yi and said, ¡°Big Brother Yi, she¡¯s Big Sister Goddess. How can you treat Big Sister Goddess like this?¡±Helian Yi¡¯s low and deep voice roared in anger, ¡°Give the antidote to this sovereign, and this sovereign might still care about her being a goddess, and let her go! ¡°Otherwise ¡­¡±¡°Otherwise what? Kill me? Yi Yi, don¡¯t forget, the Chang Sheng Grass that you wanted is still with me! ¡°Helian Yi and Mo Youyou were stunned at the same time. Mo Youyou could feel the killing intenting from Helian Yi¡¯s body be heavier and heavier. Although she didn¡¯t know why he wanted Chang Sheng Grass, but since Chang Sheng Grass was only a single stalk, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Otherwise, if Chu Cheng didn¡¯t save him, Jing Muhan would definitely feel very sad. Since she still hadn¡¯t found Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou had to take that stalk of Chang Sheng Grass!Suddenly, she grabbed onto Helian Yi¡¯s cold hands and shook his head.Helian Yi was stunned. He lowered his eyes and looked at the slender, fair hand on his arm. Although it was dirty, it was still very warm.Seeing Mo Youyou shake his head at her, he raised her eyebrows. Seeing the interaction between the two, Shi Yinughed coldly and roared at Helian Yi: ¡°Kill that woman beside you, Chang Sheng will give you the grass!¡±Helian Yi was stunned.In his mind, a voice kept asking, what was he going to do with Chang Sheng Grass? What exactly do you want Chang Sheng Grass for?This woman cannot die, cannot kill her!Slowly raising her eyes, her cold gaze met Shi Yin¡¯s scarlet eyes. Helian Yi¡¯s thin lips parted, ¡°Either you die, or Chang Sheng leaves some grass!¡±Guo¡¯er heard Helian Yi¡¯s words and anxiously blocked Shi Yin, ¡°Brother Yi, you can¡¯t do that!¡±Helian Yi slowly condensed his Qi, causing Guo¡¯er to retreat two steps, but he did not forget to stand in front of Shi Yin.¡°No, Brother Wing, please, please don¡¯t hurt Sister Goddess. An antidote? There are antidotes. ¡°The sound of the poem stopped the fruit from falling.¡°Guo¡¯er, you can¡¯t give it to him!¡±¡°But big sister Goddess, big brother Wing wants to kill you.¡±¡°He won¡¯t kill me, and he can¡¯t kill me either!¡±Mo Youyou warned Helian Yi in a low voice, ¡°Can you get Chang Sheng Grass back?¡±Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes turned cold, seeing that, he anxiously turned his face away, turning his gaze away, and pretended that he did not exist, as though he did not say anything.The ghouls looked at the situation in front of them with ignorance. They held onto Mo Youyou tightly, cast a sidelong nce at the cold and overbearing Helian Yi and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Mother, the ghouls are afraid of father.¡±Mo Youyou almost vomited blood because of the ghost¡¯s words. When did Helian Yi be this little thing¡¯s father? He was still his mother. If this man was his father, then what kind of status did she have now?Fortunately, Ye Yunjin was not here. If she was, she would definitely pinch this little thing to death.When Helian Yi heard the ghost call Mo Youyou his mother for a while and call him father, he actually didn¡¯t reject the idea of this little fellow calling him this. It seemed to be enjoyable.When the distant Shi Yin heard that, she clenched her fists tightly and bit her lower lip, saying coldly: ¡°Kill her! I will give you both Chang Sheng Grass and the antidote! ¡°He thought that Helian Yi would agree, but who knew, Helian Yi actually opened his mouth and said, ¡°Toote!¡±Just as she finished her sentence, Guo¡¯er was sent flying by the strong force, while Shi Yin was instantly revealed to Helian Yi. Helian Yi slowly raised his hand and pushed out his palm forcefully, causing her to feel a heavy weight on her chest, as a sweet smell came from her throat.Blood spurted out from Shi Yin¡¯s mouth, and she staggered a few steps to sit on the ground.¡°Daddy is so powerful, Daddy is so powerful!¡± The ghost spirit pped and cheered.Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch, she felt a burst of pain in her chest, she could not help but frown, and grunted. Helian Yi suddenly looked down at Mo Youyou and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Mo Youyou reached out a hand to cover the spot on her chest, ¡°It hurts.¡±Right at this time, Guo¡¯er took the chance when Helian Yi was looking at Mo Youyou, and jumped to Shi Yin¡¯s side. In a sh, two balls of green light disappeared, and Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er disappeared.Mo Youyou sensed it, and when she raised her head to look, he only heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Troublesome woman!¡±Mo Youyou pointed at herself, looked at the ghost, and seemed to be asking: ¡°Is he talking about me?¡±Ghost crystal eyes stared at Mo Youyou,ughed, and nodded: ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about mother.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Wounds, I want your head

    <strong>Chapter 729 ¨C Wounds, I want your head</strong>


    Mo Youyou was speechless. Since when did this little thing elbow him?


    After following Helian Yi out of the mausoleum, he left the ancient tomb. Mo Youyou noticed the strangeness of the ghost and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Phantom shook his head, his eyes filled with grief.


    Mo Youyou rubbed the ghost¡¯s head. Seeing his bright eyes, her throat tightened and she did not speak anymore. She knew that this little fellow would definitely be reluctant to part with that ce, but they were currently at Chang Sheng¡¯s side and there woulde a day where they would leave. That ancient tomb has already been destroyed, so when the little guy returned, there was nowhere for him to go.


    And now, they were still entangled between her and Helian Yi.


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyouforted Gui Gui not to worry. The ghost received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a happy smile.


    Finally, he hadpletely left that strange ce. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire being instantly rxed, and his tense body that had been tensed up this entire time was also limply sitting on the ground after he had left the mausoleum garden.


    Helian Yi looked down at the woman on the ground and frowned. Mo Youyou lifted her eyes and met Helian Yi¡¯s gaze. She pursed her lips andughed stiffly: ¡°Sorry, my leg.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t move anymore. Mo Youyou was only able to endure it, afraid that this man would call her being sentimental, but now, she had no choice but to be sentimental and truly did not have the energy to walk anymore.


    His entire body seemed to have copsed and was in unbearable pain.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi slowly leaned forward, causing him to be startled, he anxiously retreated, and vigntly looked at Helian Yi and asked: ¡°What are you trying to do!¡±


    Ghostughed and said, ¡°Father wants to hug mother! Even ghosts would have to be carried by mother. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly. Why is this little guy so precocious!


    Just like what the ghosts said, as soon as he said that, Helian Yi immediately picked Mo Youyou up.


    Mo Youyou felt her waist tighten, and her entire body became lighter.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Helian Yi. That cold and stern man had an illusion for a moment, that he was Jing Muhan. However, when they looked more carefully, it was obvious that it didn¡¯t look like Jing Muhan.


    He retracted his gaze, turned his face away, and tried his best to keep a certain distance between him and Helian Yi. In his heart, however, he kept thinking, ¡°Where is Jing Muhan?¡± If he was here right now, how wonderful it would be if she fell into his embrace! He started to worry about that man! Mo Youyou¡¯s brows were also locked together tightly.


    Suddenly, Helian Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hiding from this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, her eyes fell on Helian Yi¡¯s face, that beautiful and cold face was so bewitching.


    He hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He was obviously hiding from him, yet he still didn¡¯t admit it! Wait until he figured out their rtionship, then he would teach this little girl a lesson! In the end, Helian Yi pursed his lips and did not speak anymore.


    Even though the little girl in his embrace was foreign to him, he didn¡¯t reject her approach. Just now, Shi Yin had decided to kill her. This could only mean one thing, and that was that this little woman definitely had a rtionship with him! It was an unusual rtionship!


    Even though he was poisoned by Shi Yin, he believed that with this little girl here, he would find a way to recall all of those erased memories. As he came back to his senses, his deep eyes stared straight ahead as he walked forward withrge strides.


    When Mo Bei Cheng and the others rushed over, Mo Youyou had already fallen asleep in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    Ghosts nest on Mo Youyou¡¯s body did not seem to have the intention of getting up. Mo Bei Cheng looked at the big and small in Helian Yi¡¯s arms and frowned. He had only been gone for one night and both of them already had children? And it¡¯s already this big? After instantly eliminating that terrifying thought, Mo Beicheng turned to Helian Yi and said:


    ¡°How did this girl get injured like this?¡±


    Helian Yi nced at Mo Bei Cheng coldly, and did not answer his question. Instead, he carried Mo Youyou and passed by Mo Bei City and headed towards the temporary tree house.


    Mo Bei City looked at Helian Yi¡¯s back figure, cast a sidelong nce at Mo Huai and Tong Ao, and muttered in a low voice:


    ¡°What does this kid mean?¡±


    Mo Huai indifferently said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the words¡¯ You¡¯re not worthy to be that girl¡¯s master ¡®on his face?¡±


    Mo Beicheng widened his eyes and stared at Mo Huai, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Why is this old one no longer qualified? ¡±


    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Tong Ao let out a sigh and quickly left this ¡°right and wrong¡±nd!


    Helian Yi then ced Mo Youyou on the grass nket, looked at the wounds on her body, and thought of Shi Yin. Otherwise, he would surely tear this woman into pieces.


    Sensing that he had lost control of himself, Helian Yi instantly retracted the aura on his body. As he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s wound, his ice-cold gaze instantly softened by quite a bit.


    The ghost who was obstructing the way hugged Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, her small head was stuck close to Mo Youyou, and in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, it was actually such an eyesore! He stretched out her hand and mercilessly picked up the ghost spirit and threw it on the ground. The ghost suddenly woke up and cried loudly, ¡°Wahh ~ Daddy bullies the ghost and the ghost, Daddy doesn¡¯t want the ghost anymore! ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou frown, Helian Yi anxiously looked at the ghost spirit coldly. The ghost spirit caught Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and immediately shut its mouth. In the end, he still woke Mo Youyou up.


    Mo Youyou slowly opened his eyes and saw the ghost sitting on the ground with tears in his eyes. She raised his eyes to look at Helian Yi who had a cold expression and asked with a hoarse voice: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Scanning the surroundings, it was only then that they realized that it was no longer the ancient tomb nor the strange mausoleum garden. They had returned to the tree house!


    Helian Yi cleared his throat, his sexy voice low and rich with maism, and asked indifferently: ¡°Does the wound hurt?¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was not answering, Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°En, it hurts.¡±


    Helian Yi casually took out a small porcin bottle, ¡°Lie properly, this sovereign will apply the medicine for you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, but she did not argue. Sheid quietly on the grass carpet and stared at the wronged ghost, letting the man¡¯s cold finger on his wound.


    She was now certain of one thing. That was, just now, this man was bullying ghosts and ghosts. Seeing the ghosts staring at Helian Yi, one could see the fear in their eyes.


    Mo Youyou frowned, she was extremely curious, why did this man have to go against this little thing?


    Just as he was about to move, Helian Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold. The ghost spirits were so scared that they hurriedly hid their heads, not daring to act rashly.


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t scare him, he¡¯s still a child!¡±


    Helian Yi coldly snorted in his heart! Child? Heh! When did a dignified demon god be a child in the eyes of humans? With such a pure and cute gaze, it was fine to trick this stupid woman, but don¡¯t even think about deceiving him!


    ¡°If you dare approach her again, this sovereign will take your head!¡±

 Chapter 730

    He just lost his memory


    After the ghost heard Helian Yi¡¯s words, it stared at Mo Youyou with its round eyes in shock. In the end, it lowered its head and sat obediently at the side, not daring to speak for a long while.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart ached for the ghost, but the man in front of him was too unreasonable, even more unreasonable than Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin!


    But now, no matter what he wanted to do, he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. In the end, his eyes consoled the ghost and allowed this cold and arrogant man to do as he pleased.


    After applying the medicine, Helian Yi kept the bottle and slowly got up, warning Gui Gui, ¡°You are not allowed to get close to her!¡±


    The ghost nodded, his pitiful appearance really made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Seeing Helian Yi leave, Mo Youyou cast a nce at the little thing, and signaled him: ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ghost looked outside and shook his head, Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Come here, with mother, he cannot do anything to you.¡±


    The ghost¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Mother, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Seriously!¡±


    The ghost eagerly came to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, hugging her arm, his little head resting on her arm, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a happy smile.


    At the side, Guo¡¯er supported Shi Yin and left Chang Sheng¡¯s side. The two of them sat on the edge of Chang Sheng with a worried expression on their faces as they looked at Shi Yin¡¯s pale and haggard face. ¡°Big Sister Goddess, are you alright?¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and grief, ¡°Wings are actually so heartless! He treats me like that! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er cautiously said, ¡°Big Brother Yi only lost his memory. Big Sister Goddess, how about we give the antidote to Big Brother Yi? ¡±


    Shi Yin suddenly blinked, her clear and cold eyes stared at Guo¡¯er, causing her to feel guilty, ¡°Guo¡¯er, who are you helping? Or do you want to give the antidote to the Wings? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Big Sister Goddess, you misunderstood Guo¡¯er. She was brought up by big sister Goddess, so naturally, you would turn towards big sister Goddess.¡± It was only because Big Brother Wing had lost a portion of his memories that he had be so heartless and cold. If it was before, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to hurt us. ¡±


    Shi Yin gave a bitterugh, ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t want to part with it? amnesia? He remembered everything about the Heaven Stage. He forgot, he just forgot about what happened in the Divine Region! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s always been cold and heartless? Unwilling to part with it? When was he unwilling to hurt anyone? ¡±


    When Guo¡¯er heard what the Goddess said, a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. She also didn¡¯t want to see such an elder brother. However ¡­ He looked up again, his eyes clear and bright, ¡°Sister Goddess, let¡¯s give the antidote to Brother Yi.¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s cold voice replied, ¡°There is no antidote! He will never fall in love with anyone, never remember anything about that woman! ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Guo¡¯er wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Shi Yi in a cold voice, ¡°Enough, Guo¡¯er, help me back! If you say anymore, don¡¯t follow me from now on! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er was silent. She only hoped that Big Brother Yi was fine.


    Lowering his eyes to nce at the Chang Sheng Grass in his palm, this was something he stole while he was saving Big Sister Goddess ¡­ She then nced at Shi Yin, and seeing that she did not notice anything, Guo¡¯er turned her head to look at Chang Sheng.


    ¡°Brother Yi, Guo¡¯er can only help you to this point.¡± Big Sister Goddess has raised me and I am unable to repay you ¡­ ¡±


    It was noon and the sky had already darkened. Within the Crown Prince Residence in the Divine Region, Qi Yimo¡¯s tall figure stood by the window of his study as he listened to the news that the scouts had brought back.


    After a long while, his tightly clenched fists loosened up a bit and he slowly opened his mouth. His voice was devoid of any color.


    ¡°Send someone to look for him!¡± Remember, act in secret! Do not let the people of Yingzhou notice it! ¡± After all, the Divine Province could not interfere with the matters of the Ying Prefecture and the Tian Yuan Prefecture! Therefore, they had to be careful in finding Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    After that person left, Qi Yimo slowly turned around. His gazended on the desk as he muttered, ¡°Mo Youyou, you must be alright!¡±


    It was not only because he wanted to return to the current life, but also because his heart seemed to miss this woman more and more after Mo Youyou left the Divine Region. Although he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about her, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about her. He hid these thoughts in his heart, but still hoped that she would be safe, that she would be good.


    At dusk, the sky gradually brightened as the cloudy clouds dispersed. Under the setting sun, the red clouds dyed half the sky red. Ran¡¯er descended, but was still shrouded in haze.


    Mo Bei Cheng sat by theke and stared at the center of theke. He held a stick to catch the fish and just as he was about to use his strength, he saw a big fish swimming past him. Suddenly, he saw a strange glowing immortal grass lying across theke.


    Mo Bei Cheng rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he was not mistaken. He then hurriedly walked to the other side of theke with the rod in his hand, and shouted Mo Huai out loud.


    Mo Huai, who was currently frying medicine for Mo Youyou, heard the voice of Mo Beicheng and quickly ran towards thekeside. She had even forgotten all about the medicine on the fire rack.


    Inside the house, Mo Youyou was sleeping soundly with the ghost, upon hearing themotion outside, she habitually opened his eyes and looked around cautiously, seeing that there was nothing wrong. The ghost in her arms slept soundly, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly closed his eyes, wanting to continue sleeping.


    Who knew, just as he closed his eyes, he heard Mo Bei Cheng shouting excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s Chang Sheng grass! Chang Sheng grass! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly stood up, she hadpletely forgotten about the little thing by her side. The ghost in its dreams thought that something had happened, and was immediately woken up. She raised her head and looked at Mo Youyou: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    It was only then that Mo Youyou realized that the ghost had woken up, and said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep. Mother will go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°No, ghosts want to go with mother.¡±


    After saying that, the ghost spirit held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, unwilling to let go. Seeing that, Mo Youyou frowned, she could only support her aching body, and slowly got up, walking out of the house.


    Just as he stepped out, Helian Yi¡¯s figure slowly descended, ¡°Where to?¡±


    Mo Youyou pointed to thekeside, ¡°Chang Sheng grass!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, his gazended on Mo Beicheng, ¡°It¡¯s Chang Sheng Grass.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s calm face and hurried in Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s direction.


    In the end, he was held by Helian Yi by the waist.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already injured like this, why are you still running!¡±


    Mo Youyou was immediately speechless, ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°The Chang Sheng Grass is in your master¡¯s hands, you can¡¯t escape, what are you worrying about!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it, that made sense, why had she be so anxious and impatient! After hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, she calmed her heart and softly reminded Helian Yi to let go of her. Helian Yi then put Mo Youyou down and looked at the ghost. The ghosts naturally knew what Helian Yi meant, and obediently left Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace.


    Very quickly, Mo Bei Cheng walked over and gave Chang Sheng the grass: ¡°Girl, look!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the heavenly nt that seemed to havee to life, and when she remembered the one that Shi Yin had let her look at, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile. It is Chang Sheng Grass. ¡±


    Just that, didn¡¯t that woman say that there was only one stalk of Chang Sheng Grass? What was wrong with this nt? Mo Youyou did not believe that the woman would have good intentions to leave Chang Sheng Grass for her!


    Staring at the Chang Sheng Grass in Mo Bei Cheng¡¯s hands, Mo Youyou raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yi. Seeing that he was calm, and thinking that he also needed Chang Sheng Grass, Mo Youyou became a little more vignt.

 Chapter 731

    Helian Yi detected Mo Youyou¡¯s guard, his eyes darkened as he turned his body and left the tree house.


    Mo Youyou hid the Chang Sheng Grass on her body, and looked at Mo Beicheng, ¡°Master, did you guys find a way to leave?¡±


    Since Chang Sheng had the grass, as long as he could get out, Chu Cheng had hope. He didn¡¯t know how Chu Cheng was doing, or how Jing Muhan was doing. If he knew that he had fallen down this 30,000-meter cliff, he would be extremely worried.


    Mo Bei Cheng sighed, and shook his head at Mo Youyou, ¡°I still haven¡¯t found a way to go up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe we¡¯ll be able to find it soon.¡± Although he knew that this matter was somewhat impossible, he still could not help but console Mo Youyou.


    The ghost¡¯s round eyes stared at the few of them. Hearing their conversation, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Did his mother want to go out?


    Her clear eyes shone with an emerald light, and ghost and spirit whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Does mother want to leave this ce?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses, how could she forget about this little thing? He had always been at the bottom of the cliff, maybe he knew the way up?


    Ye Zichen looked at the ghost eagerly, then nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t want ghosts?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Mother merely wants to go up and save a person, a very important person. ¡±


    Ghost thought for a moment. ¡°Then can mother bring along Ghost?¡±


    ¡°Ghost, do you know how to go up?¡±


    Phantom shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly became much more disappointed. She thought the little thing knew.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yeah, if we can get out, then Mother will naturally bring the ghosts and ghosts with us. Naturally, we won¡¯t leave the ghosts here by themselves.¡±


    ¡°Then, mother, please think carefully. Maybe I can think of a way to get out of here.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the ghost spirit¡¯s words, sheughed helplessly and allowed the ghost spirit to jump down from her body and leave the tree house.


    At night, everyone went to sleep. Because Mo Youyou had slept too much during the day, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore.


    After putting away the ghosts, he walked out of the tree base by himself.


    Coincidentally, he saw Helian Yi standing by thekeside.


    She slowly walked over, and the man by thekeside seemed to know that the one behind her was Mo Youyou, so he only lowered his eyes slightly and parted his lips, ¡°The night is cool.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, could this be considered caring for her?


    While in a trance, Helian Yi¡¯s figure had already arrived in front of her. He lowered his eyes and looked at her, and said with a low voice. ¡°This sovereign has something to discuss with you.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked around, then looked at Helian Yi and pointed to himself and asked: ¡°Me? Talk to me? ¡±


    Did she hear wrong? How could such a haughty man say such words? Talk to her


    Staring vigntly at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of deep eyes, Mo Youyou uneasily nodded his head, ¡°Mn, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has been deliberating for a long time. There are some things that I must exin to you clearly.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes, and looked straight into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign knows you?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, but then he anxiously shook his head. Helian Yi pursed his lips, ¡°Shiyin was trying to think of a way to kill you, and it has to do with this sovereign. So, this sovereign is not sure if you know her or not.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that it was weird the more she heard about it. Frowning, Mo Youyou earnestly considered his words. After a long while, Mo Youyou asked nkly: ¡°What do you mean? ¡°You ~¡± amnesia? Or?


    Before he even opened his mouth, he heard Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold voice say, ¡°This sovereign has lost a portion of my memories, but this sovereign does not reject you. So, the original body was thinking whether or not he knew you. Or, without the antidote, I can find this sovereign¡¯s lost memories from you. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned. This man¡¯s meaning was that he knew that she had lost her memories, but did he know if he should get to know her?


    In that moment, Mo Youyou was inplete chaos. She did not even dare to think, who exactly was this man in front of her?


    The next time they met, they met the same man, Helian Yi. The two of them clearly looked the same, but because of their personality, Mo Youyou thought that they were not the same person.


    Now, this man had told her that he had lost his memory and felt that he knew her! What did this mean? Or could it be that this man could very possibly be Jing Muhan?


    However¡­


    For a moment, Mo Youyou only felt as if her head was about to explode. In her mind, Helian Yi and Jing Muhan¡¯s faces constantly ovepped each other, turning into Helian Yi¡¯s cold face in the end.


    Mo Youyou slowly raised her eyes and looked at Helian Yi with his clear eyes. His throat tightened, ¡°Can I see your back?¡±


    Helian Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hrm?¡±


    With his noble identity, being peeked on by a woman ~ He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still nodded towards Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou took a deep breath. Jing Muhan¡¯s back had been injured before, so the scar would not disappear. Seeing Helian Yi turning his back on him, Mo Youyou nervously held her breath, slowly raised her hand, and carefully pulled down Helian Yi¡¯s gown.


    He could see her smooth white skin.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, as she stared at the man¡¯s perfect back with jealousy. A man actually had such a perfect figure, just like that monstrous Ye Yunjin.


    His long robe slowly fell, and gradually, a slightly wrinkled scar appeared on his head. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart instantly tightened by several degrees.


    His hand was shaking.


    There were really scars on his body!


    Without enough time to think, he suddenly tore off Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, revealing a scar as long as his index finger. It was extremely shocking, and Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with ayer of fog.


    Helian Yi¡¯s back was a little stiff, he stood at his original position, and seeing that thedy behind him had stopped moving, he asked curiously, ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    Mo Youyou retracted her gaze, and sniffed: ¡°En. ¡°I saw it.¡±


    Helian Yi tidied up his clothes, turned around and looked at Mo Youyou, and asked: How is it? You know this sovereign? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat stopped, and she suddenly said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t know! There¡¯s a wound on your back! The one I know, no. ¡±


    A tinge of disappointment appeared in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, why did he feel that the little girl in front of him was familiar? Or was he overthinking it?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou asked indifferently: ¡°Are you friends with Shi Yin? ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her help you?¡±


    Helian Yi slightly raised his brows, ¡°This sovereign and she are not what you think.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a cold nce at Helian Yi. Exining it in such a far-fetched manner? It didn¡¯t matter, that damned woman had taken her life time and time again! In the ancient tomb, he had almost killed her!


    The wounds on her body were also because of that woman! The culprit behind this was this cold man in front of him! Damn the brocade!


    I¡¯ll let you soak in the Twisting Twigs!


    Mo Youyou clenched her fists tightly, if she did not teach this man a lesson, how could she quell the anger in her heart!

 Chapter 732 - The Way Out, Clever Ghost

    <strong>Chapter 732 ¨C The Way Out, Clever Ghost</strong>


    The man he longed for was actually right in front of him, and he actually provoked a woman to deal with him. How could Mo Youyou endure this.


    This stinking man made her think he was missing, that something had happened to him. Thinking about him every day, yet he was actually ying amnesia? He actually treated her with such a cold attitude, and when she was injured, he was still standing at the side and looking at her with cold eyes? Alright, in the end, he carried her back. However, his actions made Mo Youyou clench his teeth in anger.


    Damn it, damn it, Jing Muhan, damn it, Ye Yunjin, damn it, Helian Yi!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Mo Youyou stood by Helian Yi¡¯s side. The two of them stood by theke for a long time without saying a single word.


    Helian Yi, who was feeling that something was not right, looked away and cast a nce at Mo Youyou. Noticing that her expression was not right, he said:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep!¡±


    Helian Yi paused for a moment, and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he looked at the petite back figure that Mo Youyou gave him, and directly left.


    He retracted his aura and looked at the dark and gloomy grass on the other side of theke, feeling somewhat flustered. Could it be that he had somehow offended this little girl? Why had her attitude toward him changed so quickly since he had confessed?


    The next morning, Mo Youyou was woken up by the ghost.


    The tip of his nose started to itch slightly. Mo Youyou could not help but sneeze.


    His sleepy eyes became bright, staring at the cute and tender face in front of him, Mo Youyou caressed the ghost¡¯s head, ¡°What for?¡±


    The ghost spirit smiled at Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, the ghost spirit dreamt of leaving this cest night.¡±


    Mo Youyou only thought that this was a joke and reminded him, ¡°Be good and sleep for a while longer.¡±


    The ghost head shook his head, ¡°Mother, the ghost is not sleepy anymore. The ghost knows how to get out.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of your dreamst night?¡±


    Ghost nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Mother. ¡±


    Mo Youyou held her forehead speechlessly, what kind of demons and devils were these!?


    Lifting his eyes to the sunny roof, Mo Youyou quickly got up and left the tree house with the ghost.


    At this time, Helian Yi, Mo Bei Cheng and a few people had already woken up. After a few people washed up by theke, they started to eat.


    Mo Youyou looked at the few men, and then cast a nce at the clothes on her body! She walked towards arge tree not far away with a disdainful expression on her face.


    Ghosts jumped onto Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulders, obedientlyy on her back, and kept whispering in her ears, ¡°Mother, we can go and try.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you believe in ghosts?¡±


    ¡°Mother, the dream of ghosts is very urate.¡±


    Hearing the ghosts say ¡°mother¡± word after word, Mo Youyou became somewhat impatient. She looked at the ghosts coldly, and said coldly, ¡°Speak, where are you? How do I get out?! ¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou believed it, the ghost spirit proudly opened his eyes wide and looked at Mo Youyou, excitedly saying, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go to the ancient tomb! The ancient tomb has an exit. ¡±


    Mo Youyou heard the ghost spirit and paused for a moment. Ancient tomb? Could it be that there really was a way out?


    Since he was young, he had lived in the ancient tomb, so he naturally knew the situation there like the back of his hand. If what he said was true, he could leave. Then, wouldn¡¯t he be able to leave today?


    While she was in a trance, she had already jumped up and tightly held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Mother, ghost, I¡¯ll bring you with me.¡±


    Mo Youyou reminded them, ¡°Wait, ghosts, let¡¯s call them along.¡±


    Thinking of how he might be able to leave as soon as possible, Mo Youyou was especially excited in his heart. He could even hear his own heart thumping loudly.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi and Mo Beicheng¡¯s group were called out. Mo Beicheng looked at the ghosts with disdain, ¡°Does this little thing know the way out?¡±


    Gui Gui let out a cold snort, expressing his unwillingness to speak with this rotten old man.


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Ghosts have lived here since they were young, they might be able to go out.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Helian Yi, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on her body, Helian Yi remembered that this woman had taken the initiative to take care of him, and his mood immediately became much better, his adam¡¯s apple rolling, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°This sovereign will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that since Helian Yi knew about ghosts, he naturally knew if they were trustworthy. Since he was willing to go, that meant that maybe the ghost wasn¡¯t lying.


    No matter what, if he didn¡¯t try, how would he know?


    He followed the ghost spirit and returned to the ancient tomb. Looking at the mostly destroyed tomb, ghost eyes were filled with sadness. Mo Youyou carried the ghost head on as he guided Mo Youyou forward.


    Finally, the group arrived at the ce where Mo Youyou and the ghost spirit had been for the first time. At a ce near the Heaven Stage.


    Mo Youyou looked at the familiar environment in front of him, and shot a nce down at the ghosts, ¡°Are you talking about this ce?¡±


    The ghost nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, mother. Daddy specially¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou. She knew that this little fellow would definitely say that his father specially built this ce for his mother!


    Sighing lightly, a hint of disappointment shed past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    After all, she had been to this ce before, and it seemed like there was no other way for her to leave.


    Helian Yi, who was at the side, had been silent since the moment he entered the room.


    This was the first time Mo Bei Cheng saw such a beautiful ce and he was sighing in his heart. Mo Huai said softly: ¡°I never thought that such an inconspicuous ce would actually have such a fairnd. This old man suddenly doesn¡¯t want to go back. Spending the rest of my life here is also a good thing.


    Tong Ao red at Mo Huai. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do business with the smithy?¡±


    ¡°With a disciple as smart as Youyou, it doesn¡¯t matter if the cksmith shop makes money or not!¡±


    Tong Ao grunted coldly and ignored Mo Huai. When Mo Youyou heard that the few of them were about to start bickering again, she shouted and stopped them, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t go out here.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Helian Yi from the corner of his eyes.


    This stinking man, say something! He stood there steadily, thinking that he was Helian Yi! Don¡¯t forget, the memories that he lost were all from Jing Muhan and Ye Yunjin! Of course, that also included her, Mo Youyou!


    Helian Yi seemed to have noticed someone¡¯s hidden bitterness, he suddenly spoke up, his voice sounding especially pleasant, ¡°Leave from here, move seven steps to the east, retreat three steps to the south ¡­¡± As they talked about the way to get out, Mo Youyou, Mo Beicheng and the others werepletely shocked. However, they quickly epted the truth.


    Helian Yi watched as the group of people disappeared before his eyes one by one. In the end, he took two steps forward ording to what he wanted and quickly disappeared into the ancient tomb.


    As Chang Sheng approached the border, Mo Youyou and Mo Beichengnded safely on the edge of the border.


    Mo Huai lost his bnce and almost fell down, but he was grabbed by Mo Beicheng and thrown 30 meters away.


    Mo Youyou steadied herself and looked around, ¡°Are we here?¡±


    They came up just like that? Just because of a few words from Helian Yi?


    Thinking of that, Mo Youyou anxiously turned to look, but, where was the Ghost Man?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth and call out to the ghosts, a young voice shouted, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 733 - The Way Out, Chu Cheng has woken up

    <strong>Chapter 733 ¨C The Way Out, Chu Cheng has woken up</strong>


    Mo Youyou reached out and took the ghost directly into her embrace. Only, this little guy seemed to have some weight, her hands felt a wave of numbness, and she almost dropped the ghost onto the ground. She held the ghost tightly and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ghost shook his head and suddenlyughed heartily, ¡°Hehe, mother. Ghost spirits are fine, but I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find my mother. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that mother is here.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. Can¡¯t find her? She really suspected this little thing!


    With his great ability, he was able to find the exit to Chang Sheng¡¯s residence just by dreaming. Was he really a child? Fortunately, they had left Chang Sheng¡¯s side. If the people of the world knew that they had fallen off Chang Sheng¡¯s border and returned alive, they would definitely treat them like monsters.


    Thinking of Helian Yi, Mo Youyou suddenly became nervous, and shouted: ¡°Jin!¡±


    Behind him, a cold and detached voice sounded, scaring Mo Youyou into a jump, ¡°You¡¯re looking for this sovereign?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses, looked at Helian Yi¡¯s icy face, and shot him a cold nce: ¡°Who¡¯s looking for you! You think too much! ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, he did not say much, could it be that he had misheard?


    Seeing that, Mo Beicheng no longer cared about Helian Yi, but turned and anxiously reminded everyone, ¡°Since we are out, quickly go to the Residence of Regent to save them!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou, seemingly asking her what the Regent¡¯s Manor was.


    Mo Youyou received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Go back, teach this stinking man who dared to forget her a good lesson again!


    With that, he ignored Helian Yi and left Chang Sheng¡¯s side with the ghost.


    In the Residence of Regent, Chu Chengy quietly on his bed without moving. When the butler heard that Miss Mo had found the medicine and rushed back, he immediately called for the imperial physician to wait.


    Sure enough, very quickly, Mo Youyou¡¯s figure appeared in the Residence of Regent.


    When everyone saw Helian Yi¡¯s face, they all felt their whole body go numb.


    Normally, Master, if she were to appear as the Demon Pce¡¯s Pce Master, would look like a elegant and graceful young noble. Why would she look so cold and detached today,pared to the Regent?


    Looking at his eyes, everyone felt a wave of pressure.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou shot a cold nce at Helian Yi, signalling for him to follow her into Chu Cheng¡¯s room. Helian Yi quickly followed.


    Looking at Chu Cheng¡¯s pale white face, Mo Youyou cast a nce at the imperial physician guarding the window.


    ¡°Did anything happen to him in the past few days?¡±


    When the imperial physician heard this, he hastily bowed his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Got it.¡±


    Walking up to the bed, she checked Chu Cheng¡¯s pulse. It looked exactly the same as it had when she left. Mo Youyou left behind a rtively reliable and honest imperial physician, and sent all of the other imperial physicians away.


    That imperial physician, who was standing in front of Mo Youyou, and who could feel the chilliness on Helian Yi¡¯s body, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said softly.


    ¡°Mo, Miss Mo!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she regained her senses and took out the Chang Sheng Grass and handed it over to the imperial physician.


    ¡°This is Chang Sheng Grass.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The imperial physician was stunned upon hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we need Chang Sheng Grass as a medicinal guidance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we need Chang Sheng Grass!¡±


    Taking the nt in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand excitedly, the imperial physician¡¯s eyes lit up. She never thought that she would be able to see the real Chang Sheng Grass in her life time!


    How many people had paid such a painful price for Chang Sheng Grass, they never thought that the girl in front of them would actually obtain it! His heart could not help but admire Chang Sheng more as his hand that was holding onto Chang Sheng grass trembled.


    Mo Youyou looked at the imperial physician and reminded him, ¡°Chang Sheng will release the flower when there¡¯s hot steam again. If you don¡¯t have enough of the other medicine, just tell me and I¡¯ll send someone to look for them! But he had to seed! Chang Sheng would probably only have this one stalk of grass left in this world! If it¡¯s a failure, your head will stay here! ¡±


    The imperial physician heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and his heart immediately tightened. He hastily nodded his head and carefully left the room with Chang Sheng Grass in his arms.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chu Cheng and sighed in her heart, then brought Helian Yi to Jing Muhan¡¯s study.


    Along the way, the ghosts were exceptionally obedient, neither crying nor making noise, nor disturbing Mo Youyou.


    This made Mo Youyou feel that he had be more sensible.


    Helian Yi looked at the cold and empty study room, and his gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    ¡°Why did you bring this sovereign here?¡±


    Mo Youyou searched through the secretpartment of Jing Muhan¡¯s study before finally finding a silver mask. He handed the mask over to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Put it on!¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi staring at him suspiciously, Mo Youyou replied indifferently.


    ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to enter and leave the Residence of Regent.¡±


    ¡°Does benzun have to wear it?¡± Although he did not reject it, Helian Yi did not want to wear it on his face.


    Mo Youyou nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to wear it, but don¡¯t put on a cold face all day!¡±


    Helian Yi was instantly discouraged. He then put on the mask Mo Youyou gave him.


    He felt as though he was exactly the same as Jing Muhan.


    Mo Youyou nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. You can just go around! ¡±


    In any case, this was his manor. If he really could find the missing memories within his domain, then that would be the best oue.


    Looking at the little thing in his arms, Mo Youyou frowned.


    ¡°What about you? Do you need a bath? ¡±


    The ghost nodded as he looked at Mo Youyou with his zing eyes. He could bathe with her mother now.


    His mood instantly became extremely excited. Yet in the end, it had been directly snatched away by Helian Yi from Mo Youyou¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Put that expression of yours away!¡±


    Phantom Shadow looked at Mo Youyou with wronged eyes, begging for help ¡­


    ¡°Mother, ghost wants to bathe with mother.¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, but in the end, after thinking about it, she decided to just say it. This man had lost his memories. If he remembered the rtionship between the two of them, he would definitely strangle all the ghosts in the future. In order to prevent Helian Yi from injuring the young, Mo Youyou shook her head.


    ¡°You cannot bathe with your mother. Let your father apany you! ¡±


    The ghost hesitated for a moment before he could only helplessly nod in agreement.


    Looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s retreating back that was getting further and further away. Ghosts stared at Helian Yi warily, afraid that this man would devour him alive!


    Indeed, Helian Yi threw the ghosts to the ground the moment Mo Youyou¡¯s figure disappeared, showing no mercy!


    ¡°Fiendgods!¡± Speak, what is your purpose? ¡±


    The ghost looked at Helian Yi curiously. His round eyes were especially clear and naive.


    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t know what Daddy is talking about.¡±


    ¡°The goal of getting close to Mo Youyou! Fiendgod, this original body isn¡¯t that stupid woman! Even if you be an infant, this noble one will not pity you! If you know what¡¯s good for you, disappear from the Residence of Regent now! ¡±


    A strange look shed across Ghost¡¯s eyes as he said in an aggrieved manner,


    ¡°Is father angry with ghost?¡±

 Chapter 734 - Not dead, but stealing your woman!

    <strong>Chapter 734 ¨C Not dead, but stealing your woman!</strong>


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, a fierce look swept past his eyes, and he said coldly:


    ¡°Do you want this sovereign to take action, or do you want to leave on your own?!¡±


    The ghost head drooped down, like a child who had done something wrong, he stood in front of Helian Yi without saying a word. However, a smug smile shed at the corner of his mouth.


    Helian Yi did not realize that Mo Youyou was walking over from afar.


    Mo Youyou had originally gone to bathe, and had forgotten to take her clothes, so she had returned back to her room. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would run into Helian Yi who was bullying ghosts.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t put ghosts together with this cold-blooded man.


    Seeing that the ghosts were pitiful, Mo Youyou hurriedly went forward and hugged the ghosts. She looked at Helian Yi and scolded him in a low voice, ¡°Why do you keep having problems with a child? He even called you daddy! ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard the voice that suddenly rang out, his gazended on the ghost¡¯s body. No wonder he was obedient, he actually made this little girl misunderstand!


    He coldly replied, ¡°He¡¯s not a child!¡±


    Mo Youyou blocked in front of the ghost, ¡°In my eyes, he is.¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad, stop arguing, it¡¯s not good for ghosts and ghosts!¡±


    The moment the ghost spirits had finished their words, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi shouted in unison, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The ghost instantly shut his mouth.


    Mo Youyou realized that her tone was a little too serious, she was afraid that she would scare the little guy, so she quickly exined, ¡°Mother did not say anything, but rather, mother said that it was your father!¡±


    The ghost¡¯s mouth raised. Helian Yi slightly frowned, ¡°What did this noble one do wrong?¡± This woman, why did he suddenly turn hostile!


    However, the atmosphere didn¡¯t sound bad. She was his mother, and he was his father.


    Mo Youyou gave Helian Yi a cold stare, picked up the ghost ghost and walked towards the direction of the different garden.


    Helian Yi followed closely behind Mo Youyou. Upon seeing this, Mo Youyou stopped in her tracks, turned around, looked at Helian Yi, and coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    ¡°Put this little thing down. This sovereign will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Just now, you were bullying him.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign promises that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s serious expression, Mo Youyou stared at him suspiciously. ghost ghost grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s sleeves tightly, afraid that she would give him this cold man in front of him.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was not joking, Mo Youyou knew that he would not hurt this little thing anymore. Furthermore, he had to bathe and give it to this man, so she could be at ease. In the end, his gaze became a bit gentler. He looked at the little thing in his arms and whispered, ¡°Ghost, mother is going to take a bath now. Your father will y with you for a while.¡± Very quickly, mother wille out. ¡±


    Just as the ghost spirit wanted to reject him, Helian Yi swept his cold eyes over. The ghost spirit was so scared that it shrunk its head and put it into Mo Youyou¡¯s arms.


    When Mo Youyou disappeared, the ghosts and ghosts were instantly thrown to the ground by Helian Yi, showing no mercy.


    His aggrieved eyes stared at the tall figure in front of him, but in his heart, he scolded Helian Yi countless times, ¡°Damn the Helian Yi, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I am temporarily unable to transform into my human form! I will definitely snatch your woman away! ¡±


    Helian Yi felt the ghost¡¯s gaze, which carried a hint of killing intent, causing the ghost to quiver as he hurriedly ran and crawled into Jing Muhan¡¯s pce.


    Then, Helian Yi quickly followed.


    At the same time, Mo Beicheng and Mo Huai had already returned to their own residences.


    In the Ghost Valley, Mo Beicheng¡¯s face was gloomy as he stood in his study room. Very quickly, a man came over and respectfully said to Mo Beicheng, ¡°Master, Mo Qian is currently in an inn north of Yan City. These few days we have been very close to Jing Yu. ¡±


    Mo Bei Cheng slowly turned around and stared at the man in front of him with a pair of deep and dark eyes, ¡°Bring that girl back for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The man turned and waited for Mo Beicheng to open his mouth.


    Mo Beicheng said in a low voice, ¡°Regardless of life or death!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Outside the window, a gust of cold wind blew, and Mo Beicheng retracted his aura and disappeared from the study. A wolf he raised with his own hands! How could he allow her to hurt others?!


    At this moment, Mo Qian waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was in danger.


    Lying in Jing Yu¡¯s embrace, she yed with the few strands of hair on Jing Yu¡¯s chest. Her enchanting body was pressed tightly against Jing Yu¡¯s, and her fair and slender legs were tightly wrapped around Jing Yu¡¯s waist.


    Mo Qian lightly moaned, and a charming and shy voice came out of his throat, ¡°My prince, my master is already gone, the Ghost Valley will be mine from now on. What information did the order badge find out? ¡±


    Jing Yu lightly pecked Mo Qian¡¯s neck and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Not yet.¡± However, there should be news soon. Don¡¯t be anxious, darling ~ If this matter is sessful, you will be I¡¯s wangfei in the future! ¡±


    Mo Qian was startled. Royal Consort?


    The corners of his mouth hooked up into a happy smile as he allowed Jing Yu to rush at him.


    The two of them, who had forgotten themselves, werepletely unaware. In the dark, the two forces were admiring their brilliant and intense battle.


    Wordless clenched his fists and stood outside the window looking at the entangled pair on the bed. If not for the fact that the Master sent him to investigate about Mo Youyou, how could he see that Mo Qian was actually having an affair with another man?


    This damnable woman actually dared to betray him!


    Gritting his teeth, he stared at the two people inside who were burning with passion. He really wanted to charge in and kill the two of them right now.


    Just as he was about to make a move, eight ck clothed men suddenly barged into the room. Jing Yu sensed that something was amiss and immediately pushed Mo Qian out to block his body.


    Mo Qian was shocked, his body didn¡¯t hide anything in front of everyone, and he shouted loudly.


    But when he realized that he had been pushed out by Jing Yu, he turned his head to look at Jing Yu, ¡°Prince, you!¡±


    Jing Yu gave Mo Qian a cold re, ¡°Are you ming I?¡±


    The eight men in ck pointed their swords at the two undressed men on the bed, ready to attack at any time.


    The leader in ck said, ¡°Mo Qian, you betrayed our sect ande back with us!¡±


    Mo Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at the few men in ck. His heart tightened, could it be that she was his master¡¯s person? But their master was already dead, how would they know that she was the one who harmed their master?


    Or could it be that his Master was still alive?


    While he was lost in thought, the ck clothed man charged forward.


    Mo Qian somersaulted over andnded beside Jing Yu. He held Jing Yu¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Your Highness, save me.¡±


    Jing Yu saw that the ck-clothed men were not targeting her and pulled Mo Qian away. He quickly put on his clothes and coldly said, ¡°Bitch! Get lost! ¡±


    Mo Qian was astonished, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you, how can you treat me like this?¡±


    Jing Yu got off the bed, ¡°She¡¯s just a little slut! You still want to climb onto I¡¯s bed? ¡±


    Outside, he silently watched the scene as killing intent shed in his eyes. Looking at Mo Qian¡¯s pitiful appearance, he couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching.


    At this moment, Mo Qian suddenly shouted, ¡°The master¡¯s token is in this man¡¯s hand!¡±


    When the ck clothed man heard Mo Qian¡¯s words, he looked at each other. Master did not mention anything about the order badge. If the master¡¯s order badge was truly taken by this man, then the master would definitely be happy when they bring it back to Mo Qian and get their master¡¯s order badge.


    Thinking of this, everyone nodded at each other. One of them went to capture Mo Qian while the other seven went straight for Jing Yu.

 Chapter 735 - Ambiguity, Do you remember

    <strong>Chapter 735 ¨C Ambiguity, Do you remember</strong>


    Jing Yu cursed silently. He looked warily at the ck clothed people that attacked them and quickly dodged their attacks.


    As for Mo Qian, he was not so lucky. Before he could escape, he was grabbed by arge palm and lifted up to fly outside.


    Just when she thought she was done for, a masked man suddenly appeared in the air. Looking at the familiar eyes, Mo Qian was about to speak, but the man gave her a look. Mo Qian understood and quickly shut his mouth!


    The man casually moved his fingers, grabbing Mo Qian¡¯s ck clothed person and then falling onto the ground.


    Mo Qian fell into the arms of the masked man. The two of them quickly disappeared from the inn.


    After the battle ended, Jing Yu fled with his injuries while Mo Qian disappeared. A few ck-clothed men stood outside and looked at their twopanions lying on the ground. They looked at each other and cursed. Then, they too disappeared into the night.


    At this time, in the Residence of Regent, Mo Youyou had taken a shower and was wearing thin clothes. Her long soft hair still carried a faint smell of water. Worried that Helian Yi would bully ghosts, he did not have the time to dry his long hair.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Helian Yi staring coldly at ghosts and ghosts, who were sitting on the bedside feeling wronged and didn¡¯t dare to look up.


    Mo Youyou could not help but take a deep breath and walked inside.


    ¡°Did he bully you again?¡±


    Looking at the ghosts, he spoke indifferently. The ghost head nodded, ¡°Mother, father does not allow ghost to sleep on the bed.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky helplessly, ¡°Helian Yi, can you not be so childish!¡±


    He was truly impatient to remind him of his true identity! As the Regent, the Lord of the Devil¡¯s Pce, why was this man¡¯s mind always so immature? What was the point ofpeting with a child!


    Helian Yi reminded Helian Yi as he endured his anger, but in the end, he did not pay attention to her. Itnded on her chest.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes turned, and finally followed Helian Yi¡¯s gaze and looked at his body.


    Unexpectedly, she had forgotten to tie the straps on her chest.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face immediately flushed red, while Helian Yi¡¯s hand continued to cover the ghost eyes, staring at Mo Youyou, her gaze never moving away from him.


    Mo Youyou said in a low voice, ¡°Hooligan.¡±


    Helian Yi slightly raised his brows, ¡°Are you trying to lure this sovereign in?¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, you ~¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s tall and big figure had already arrived in front of Mo Youyou, and Mo Youyou could even feel his sonorous and powerful heartbeat.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, and Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He tidied up his clothes, and tightly protected his chest, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    He stared at Helian Yi warily. What was the difference between the current him and Jing Muhan?


    At this moment, he was Jing Muhan!


    Just as he was lost in thought, he heard a sentence that made Mo Youyou¡¯s hair stand on end: ¡°Too small! This sovereign is not interested! ¡±


    Mo Youyou opened her eyes wide, tightly clenching her fists, her throat tightened, ¡°Helian Yi!¡±


    ¡°Mother, father just said that you are not a woman enough!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly lowered his eyes and looked at the ghost, this damned god demon! When did he say that?


    Just as she was about to turn and exin to Mo Youyou, unexpectedly, Mo Youyou¡¯s tender fist had already struck over.


    Helian Yi quickly retreated, dodging Mo Youyou¡¯s attack, and said coldly: ¡°I did not say that.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would believe you!? Stupid man, look at this move! ¡±


    With that, he attacked Helian Yi once again.


    The small figure of the ghost was sitting under the bed. It stared at the two figures in the room and dodged them. Feeling sleepy, it yawned and quietly left the room, heading towards the study next door.


    At the same time, in the house, Mo Youyou¡¯s Qi aura had weakened. Staring at Helian Yi angrily, he stood on the table, and seeing that Helian Yi¡¯s gaze was on his chest, he immediately pounced on him.


    Helian Yi regained his senses and wanted to dodge, but he was afraid of hurting Mo Youyou. Instead, he pulled back his hand, and a ripping sound rang out. Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes were ripped apart immediately, and half of her body was exposed to Helian Yi.


    Mo Youyou lowered her eyes, and looked up, roaring coldly: ¡°Damned stinking man!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the half of the clothes in his hand that was ripped off, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Listen to this sovereign¡¯s exnation!¡±


    Damn it, why did he rip apart this little girl¡¯s clothes!? As he dodged Mo Youyou¡¯s attack, he tried to exin to him.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Youyou¡¯s legs suddenly tripped on something, and her entire body pounced on the ground. Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tensed, his figure shed, and arrived in front of Mo Youyou, and directly picked her up.


    Mo Youyou closed her eyes tightly, thinking that she was going toe into close contact with the earth. It was just that the anticipated pain did note as him falling into a slightly cold embrace.


    Staring fixedly at the cold face of the man in front of him, and looking at his handsome face that was as sharp as a knife, Mo Youyou shouted in his heart for a split-second, ¡°Ye Yunjin.¡±


    Helian Yi just stared at Mo Youyou like that, and this scene was actually so familiar. A simr scene appeared in his mind, causing the bottom of Helian Yi¡¯s eyes to be filled with endless gentleness.


    The two of them came back to reality at the same time, Mo Youyou only felt that ce being extremely cold. Lowering her eyes, she saw that Helian Yi¡¯s palm had just lightly touched her.


    He suddenly raised his hand, wanting to p Helian Yi in the face, but the man easily dodged it.


    ¡°Is this how you treat your savior?¡±


    With that said, he threw Mo Youyou onto the bed.


    Mo Youyou moved like a parab andnded on the bed. She suddenly turned around and looked at the man walking towards him. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly bent down, causing Mo Youyou to lie down unsteadily on the bed, about a finger¡¯s width away from him.


    The man¡¯s cold face was right in front of her. Mo Youyou resisted the urge to rush forward and raised his eyes to meet Helian Yi¡¯s.


    After a while, Helian Yi slowly spoke out, ¡°This sovereign is scumbag? Just now when this sovereign saved you, you said this sovereign is a bastard! ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at Helian Yi vigntly, and asked carefully: ¡°Helian Yi, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think!¡± With that, Helian Yi slowly walked towards Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou turned her face to the side and anxiously shouted:


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What don¡¯t you want?¡±


    After saying that, Helian Yi slowly stood up and stood high up beside the bed, like a king in the dark night, his piercing eyes stared at the somewhat nervous woman on the bed, and said indifferently: ¡°This noble one seemed to have thought of something just now, but could not remember it.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that this man was going to y along with her. It looked like she was being overly worried. His eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that he was thinking of that?


    Mo Youyou was so shocked that she almost vomited blood. She rubbed the tip of her nose and quickly sat up to remind herself to calm down. Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, the strong and calm man replied, ¡°Do you remember anyone?¡±


    Helian Yi slightly nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou for a long time before he turned and walked out of the house. Without replying to Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou sat nkly on the bed, guessing if this man remembered her or not!

 Chapter 736 - Healing, Laughing happily

    <strong>Chapter 736 ¨C Healing, Laughing happily</strong>


    Night quietly passed by and it waste in the morning when Mo Youyou was stillzily lying on the bed with no intention of opening her eyes.


    The tip of his nose was a little itchy, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but reach out to stroke it, and then instantly retracted his mischievous hands.


    Mo Youyou seemed to have sensed something and fiercely opened her eyes. A pair of clear eyes looked at the little thing in front of him and frowned. Her voice was a little hoarse as she asked.


    ¡°Ghost, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Mother, the ghosts and ghosts have grown up a little. ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly sat up and looked at the little thing in front of him. It seemed like it had grown a bit taller, and was a bit taller.


    Could it be a psychological effect? How could he grow so much in a single night?


    Just as he was in the midst of meditating, the ghost spirit suddenly roared at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    Mo Youyou came back to reality, ¡°Mother knows now, Ghosts have grown up. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°But mother, father doesn¡¯t like ghosts. If father saw them grow up, would he kill them?¡±


    ¡°No, mother will not let him.¡± Mo Youyou promised, ¡°Mother will not give him that chance!¡±


    ¡°Ghost loves mother the most!¡± Saying that, the ghost suddenly jumped into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, his head rubbing against Mo Youyou¡¯s chest, rubbing against it a little, Mo Youyou did not think too much, and only treated it as a child acting coquettishly towards her mother.


    At this moment, a maidservant hurriedly ran over from outside the door, ¡°Miss Mo, Lord Chu has moved!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the servant¡¯s urgent words, she immediately carried the ghost spirit and ran towards Chu Cheng¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon entering the house, Mo Youyou asked the Imperial Physician Chu Cheng coldly.


    Seeing that, the imperial physician hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Mo,st night, I used the method you told me to wake up the flower of Chang Sheng¡¯s Grass and fed it to Lord Chu. During the second half of the night, Lord Chu¡¯s fever had been high, so we helped him cool it down. During the entire night, he did not make any sound. Just now, Lord Chu suddenly sat up, spat out a mouthful of blood and theny back down. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the Imperial Physician¡¯s words, she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°She was extremely hotst night, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Youyou red angrily at the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s the prince, the prince has given his order. No one is allowed to disturb your rest. ¡±


    ¡°Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial physician was nodding his head like a chick pecking rice. He was certain that it was an order from the prince. While wiping sweat off his forehead, he carefully replied Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was curious, was the king mentioned by the imperial physician Helian Yi? He hadn¡¯t sleptst night? Also, what did he remember when he leftst night? Or did he know his identity? After thinking about it for a while, Mo Youyou shook her head.


    The imperial physician looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s frown, and did not say anything.


    After a long while, until the imperial physician could no longer hold on, Mo Youyou¡¯s cold voice reminded him. ¡°Still noting over to help!¡± After the imperial physician heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he hurried forward to help Mo Youyou up Chu Cheng.


    Mo Youyou looked at Chu Cheng¡¯s pale and powerless expression, raised his eyebrows, and took out an exquisite box from the medicine box, cing it beside him.


    The Imperial Physician stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s slender fingers, watching as she took out needles from the box and pierced them into Chu Cheng¡¯s back, with extreme precision, he couldn¡¯t help but to admire his.


    Just as thest needle was about tond on Chu Cheng¡¯s neck, a familiar figure appeared. Mo Youyou raised her eyes and was about to call him Jing Muhan, but she suddenly remembered that he was only Helian Yi right now. In that moment, she retracted her emotions and coldly nced at Helian Yi, and in the end, her gazended on Chu Cheng.


    The ghosts quietly watched as Mo Youyou busied herself. Seeing that Helian Yi had appeared, a strange look shed past his eyes, and he instantly lowered the feeling of his own existence, hiding quietly at the side, not daring to even raise his head.


    After finishing all the work, Mo Youyou kept the medicine box. It would take a quarter of an hour for the silver needles on Chu Cheng¡¯s body to be extracted, so she reminded the imperial physician, ¡°If he has any reaction, notify me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Mo.¡± The imperial physician answered Mo Youyou warmly. Mo Youyou pursed her lips and returned a warm smile to the imperial physician.


    When Helian Yi saw her, his cold eyes shed. Last night, when he went back to his room, he had not closed his eyes for the entire night, and when he thought of Mo Youyou, his heart inexplicably jumped faster, and his reactions were not very clear two days ago. But during these two days, especially when he went near her, all he could think of in his mind and eyes was this little woman¡¯s figure.


    Helian Yi firmly believed that this woman must have an extraordinary rtionship with him.


    Wearing the mask that Mo Youyou gave him, Helian Yi¡¯s current expression was no different from that of Jing Muhan. However, there was a hint of displeasure on his face.


    Mo Youyou then saw through her displeasure! But she ignored him.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi walked forward and nced at Chu Cheng who was lying on the bed. He retracted his gaze, and gave the imperial physician a cold look, signalling him to retreat. The imperial physician left, and Mo Youyou was forced to the table by Helian Yi.


    He stared vigntly at the man in front of him and whispered, ¡°What are you nning to do?!¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Speak, if I find out, I will definitely not hide it from you.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign wants to know why you¡¯re smiling so happily at an imperial physician, but when you see this sovereign, you seem like an enemy.¡± Just where did this sovereign do badly? ¡± Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about just now?¡±


    ¡°Just now?¡± Mo Youyou was startled. Did she justugh at the imperial physician? While he was lost in thought, he heard a violent cough.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body tensed up, and anxiously ran towards the front of Chu Cheng¡¯s bed. Helian Yi naturally knew that the situation was urgent, so he did not disturb Mo Youyou, and listened to Mo Youyou¡¯s orders to help Mo Youyou treat Chu Cheng.


    Blood poured out of the bowl in droves from Chu Cheng¡¯s mouth. Seeing that, Helian Yi asked in a low voice: ¡°How is he?¡±


    Mo Youyou took care of Chu Cheng¡¯s injuries as she replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m out of danger. I just need to clean up these bruises and take a rest for a month.¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips without saying a word, after a long time, he finally settled Chu Cheng¡¯s matters, which made Mo Youyou heave a sigh of relief. Luckily, Chu Cheng was saved.


    Helian Yi frowned as he looked at the man on the bed. In his mind, a figure floated by, with a profound look in his eyes, he did not expect to know the man on the bed!


    His fists tightened, and he followed Mo Youyou out of Chu Cheng¡¯s room.


    Seeing Helian Yi following him, Mo Youyou fiercely turned around and said to Helian Yi in an exhausted manner:


    ¡°Can you not follow me?¡±


    ¡°If this sovereign does not follow you, when will I remember the past!?¡± Therefore, he had to retrieve all the memories that belonged to him from this woman as soon as possible!


    Mo Youyou turned and looked at Helian Yi. She paused for a moment, and in the end, she did not say a single word, and allowed Helian Yi to follow him.


    At this moment, she truly wished that Ye Yunjin was by her side. These days, she had truly been too tired. Perhaps with Ye Yunjin by her side, she would feel more at ease and at ease. This monster was clearly in front of them, yet he seemed to have transformed into a different person! No one could get close to him.


    He let out a sigh of relief and strode into Jing Muhan¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 737 - Remembering? You always show up

    <strong>Chapter 737 ¨C Remembering? You always show up</strong>


    In the next few days, Mo Youyou busied herself with Chu Cheng¡¯s matters.


    Many times, they would ignore Helian Yi and the ghosts. Chu Cheng also recovered a lot under Mo Youyou¡¯s meticulous care.


    Ever since Mo Qian was rescued by the mysterious ck robed man, there had been no news of him. Mo Bei Cheng sent people to look for him for three days, then he put this matter aside and ignored it. He was the one who brought Mo Qian up. He was clearer than anyone else about her character. Her heart was not bad, only blinded by jealousy.


    As far as Mo Bei Cheng was concerned, as long as Mo Qian didn¡¯te out to harm anyone, he wouldn¡¯t bother about what she had done before.


    However, he still underestimated Mo Qian¡¯s true nature.


    After being saved by silence, Mo Qian¡¯s personality suddenly changed drastically. Every day, he would stare at the paintings in front of him with eyes full of hatred. Many times, he would hesitate to speak.


    He was also afraid that she would do something stupid.


    In the simple and crude room, he frowned as he looked at Mo Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯Er!¡± Mo Qian was startled when she heard the voice. She knew that the man behind her truly treated her sincerely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved her that day. But she could not forget how Jing Yu had betrayed her! He couldn¡¯t forget that his master wanted to kill her all for Mo Youyou! Order people to take her back!


    Clenching his fist tightly, Mo Qian slowly turned his head. He cast a sidelong nce at the silence and coldly replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Without saying a word, he frowned, ¡°Master sent me a message to return. ¡°You stay here obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me toe back.¡±


    A strange look shed across Mo Qian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Jing Yu?¡±


    These days, she had asked him about Jing Yu every day. She just wanted to go back and ask Jing Yu why he was so heartless! Treat her like this!


    When he heard that Mo Qian was still thinking about Jing Yu, a trace of displeasure shed across his face, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that man?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I just can¡¯t take it anymore! I want him dead! ¡±


    He was stumped for words, ¡°Qian¡¯er, he is the prince of the Tian Yuan Province. The Emperor was originally heartless, but now that you have seen his true appearance, put it down!¡±


    After all, if the people of the Divine Continent interfered with the Heavenly Abyss Region, there would be no good ending for them. It was already against the rules for him to save Mo Qian from those people. If Master were to know about this, he definitely would not have a good ending.


    She looked at Mo Qian, hoping that this woman would be more obedient and understand him ¡­


    After a while, Mo Youyou slowly spoke, her voice mixed with a trace of exhaustion, ¡°I got it, if you have anything, go and busy yourself, I will wait here for you toe back.¡±


    Wordless lips pursed, ¡°Yes. ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡±


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, Mo Qian suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, no words!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t mind me. Save me.¡±


    A trace of gentleness shed across his eyes. At that time, he had watched Mo Qian and Jing Yu get entangled, and he wished that he could slice Mo Qian into a thousand pieces. But sometimes, people were just so despicable. When they saw that Mo Qian was in danger, they would be inexplicably afraid of losing her, and everything that she had done before would be gone.


    At that moment, he only remembered to save her!


    He did not answer Mo Qian¡¯s question. Instead, he gave Mo Qian a determined look before quickly leaving.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Perhaps it was because the ghost¡¯s appetite had increased recently, but Mo Youyou looked at the little thing in front of him that had already grown to her crotch, and then habitually rubbed his head. Crack.


    ¡°Ghost, what¡¯s wrong? You look unhappy.¡±


    Mo Youyou also realized that as ghosts grow, he seemed to have more and more ideas. She had enjoyed ying around a few days ago, but in the past few days, she had been sitting dispiritedly by the side.


    After a while, he revealed a happy smile towards Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. ¡°It¡¯s just that for the past few days, I¡¯ve been wanting to go to sleep for no reason.¡±


    He knew that perhaps it was because they had left Chang Sheng¡¯s side that their bodies were gradually being exhausted due to growing too fast. But after interacting with Mo Youyou for the past few days, he was unable to leave this woman! A trace of sorrow swept across her eyes, as she looked at Mo Youyou with her emerald-green clear eyes. There was an innocent smile on his face.


    Mo Youyou frowned, she touched the ghost¡¯s forehead, everything was fine ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have to tell me? ¡°Hmm?¡± The ghost nodded. ¡°I understand, mother.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Miss Mo!¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Chu Cheng, her body had been recovering very quickly these past few days, and because of the Chang Sheng Grass, Chu Cheng was able to slowly return to normal.


    Although there was a shallow scar on the left side of his face, it did not affect his handsome face.


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Youyou asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Cheng did not dare look straight into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, perhaps it was because Mo Youyou had taken care of him well, but when he thought of the cold face in the study, Chu Cheng immediately said, ¡°Young master wishes to invite you to the study room.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s words had already reached them, as he silently waited for Mo Youyou to follow him.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou did not waste any time, she reminded the ghosts not to run around, and followed Chu Cheng to Jing Muhan¡¯s study.


    During this month, Helian Yi worked hard to find his missing memories in the Residence of Regent.


    Other than this study room that was able to calm his heart, he really had no impression of anything else.


    Because of Chu Cheng, Mo Youyou did not care too much about this matter. After all, to her, this man, no matter what her identity was, was still a person. Whether it was Helian Yi or Ye Yunjin, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he was still by her side.


    When they arrived at Jing Muhan¡¯s study, Chu Cheng left.


    Mo Youyou closed the door and sat on the bed, she raised her eyes and asked Helian Yi.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to find me?¡±


    Helian Yi put down the brush in his hand, and slowly stood up.


    A silver mask covered his handsome and cold face, and a pair of deep eyes shot straight at Mo Youyou. ¡®s heart tightened when he saw this, and he unconsciously clenched his fists, his palms full of sweat.


    she asked cautiously.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Helian Yi stood in front of Mo Youyou, and a faint fragrance came from his body.


    ¡°In the past few days, there has always been a woman appearing in benzun¡¯s mind.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign wants to know just what sort of rtionship we have!¡±


    In these past few days within the Duke Pces, various scenes regarding Mo Youyou shed through his mind. Helian Yi was very sure that this woman was rted to him. Thinking about how she lied to him that they had nothing to do with each other, Helian Yi¡¯s heart was stuck.


    ¡°Helian Yi, I said it already, there¡¯s no problem between us!¡±


    ¡°Then you can tell this sovereign why your figure always appears in this sovereign¡¯s mind!¡±


    At first, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of his memories, or because of an illusion caused by how long he had spent with Mo Youyou. Until this morning, he had only seen those familiar beautiful figures of the painting in the study.


    Recovering from his shock, Helian Yi slowly bent his body and pressed down against Mo Youyou.


    He wanted to see something amiss from her eyes, but it turned out that Mo Youyou was exceptionally calm as he smiled and said.


    ¡°Helian Yi, you can¡¯t have fallen for me, right?¡±


    With that, he exined to Helian Yi, ¡°Usually, this kind of illusion only appears when you like someone.¡±


    Helian Yi froze and stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, ¡°This sovereign likes you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡±

 Chapter 738 - The High Spirit, The Malevolent General

    <strong>Chapter 738 ¨C The High Spirit, The Malevolent General</strong>


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s lips curved up in a charming smile, but in the end, it was caught by Mo Youyou¡¯s sharp eyes.


    She suddenly could not help but call out to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Jin!¡±


    Helian Yi was stunned, he frowned and asked.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, her throat tightened as she received the man¡¯s unfamiliar gaze. She replied indifferently: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He cleared his throat ufortably and prepared to leave.


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave soon, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would fall into the arms of this man! Having endured for so many days and not telling him his identity, he just wanted to teach him a lesson!


    If her current appearance was too obvious and this man still hadn¡¯t remembered her, he would have instantly eaten her after being stimted by her to the point of regaining his memories. Wipe dry. Clean!


    What Mo Youyou did not expect was, the moment she got up, her arms tensed, and she staggered into the warm embrace.


    She ced both of her hands on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, and did her best to maintain a certain distance from him, and fiercely raised her eyes to Helian Yi. There was obvious panic in her eyes, and she warned him with a low voice:


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Helian Yi did not care about Mo Youyou, and spoke with a maic voice, ¡°Tell this sovereign about the things between us.¡±


    ¡°As I said, we¡¯re fine.¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s low voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s alright? Close your eyes! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with suspicion in his eyes. He wanted to ask why, but Helian Yi¡¯s lips suddenly touched Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, causing a chill to cover her lips. Mo Youyou struggled for a moment, then fiercely pushed his away.


    However, Helian Yi acted as if he had tasted something delicious in the world, he pursed his lips and sized Mo Youyou up.


    Even this kiss was the same as the one in his memory. What was this little woman hiding from him?


    The mask he wore, the attitude of the people in the mansion towards him ¡­ All these seemed to be a part of his lost memories! And this woman looked like the mistress of the Residence of Regent. It seemed that the portion of memories he had lost seemed very interesting ~


    While he was in a daze, Mo Youyou had already escaped the study room. Helian Yi turned around to look at Mo Jiao. With a shy back, he was sure that Mo Youyou did not leave due to anger, but rather, he was shy. He could not help but reach out his hand, gently caressing his lips as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Little girl, your taste is indeed very beautiful. This sovereign can¡¯t wait to find out what happened between us! If you don¡¯t want to tell this sovereign, then this sovereign will investigate!¡± If you want to escape, this noble one will not give you any chance to do so! ¡±


    With her sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolling down, Helian Yi cast a nce at the calligraphy on the table, and quickly left the study.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand had been on her lips the entire time, and she thought of how Helian Yi had suddenly be stronger. Kiss, his heart was beating exceptionally fast. He returned to the hall, leaned against the door, and covered his chest with one hand. He was still unable to suppress the urge. His heart was beating fiercely.


    She kept thinking in her heart, ¡®Why did that man kiss her just now?¡¯ Or did he remember something?


    He rubbed his be and didn¡¯t bother to think any further. He went in and called for the ghosts, then went to the lobby for a meal.


    After being heavily injured by Helian Yi, Guo¡¯er originally wanted to bring her back to the Heaven Stage, but in the end, due to the mysterious disappearance of her divine power, she was unable to open the entrance to the Heaven Stage.


    Helpless, Guo¡¯er could only follow Shi Yin to the Divine Province for the time being, so as to not run into Helian Yi in the Profound Sky Continent.


    The two hid in the pce that had been abandoned in the backyard of Chang General¡¯s Estate for many years. Every day, Guo¡¯er would go out to Chang General¡¯s Estate and steal food for Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin sat in the yard, feeling a little stifled as she ate the chicken leg in her hand. ¡°Guo¡¯er, my body is almost fully recovered. In the next few days, we¡¯ll leave and head to the Sky Abyss Continent!¡±


    The meat that Guo¡¯er was eating suddenly stuck in her mouth, she looked up curiously, ¡°Heavenly Abyss Region? Big Sister Goddess, what are you going to the Heavenly Abyss Region for? ¡±


    A hint of sternness shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Find wings, and bring him back.¡±


    Guo¡¯er spat out all the food in her mouth and said anxiously, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, your God Power is already gone. We can¡¯t return to the Heaven Stage. Big Brother Wing is still undergoing his tribtion. If you insist on doing so, none of us will be able to return in the future. Furthermore, Big Brother Yi has already lost his memories. He can¡¯t remember that woman. ¡±


    Shi Yin interrupted Guo¡¯er. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have feelings for you in the future. If he does, you¡¯ll never be able to return to the Heaven Stage. This is his tribtion, I must help him ovee it! ¡°Guo¡¯er, you have to help me!¡±


    Guo¡¯er nkly stared at Shi Yin. Why, every time she met with Big Brother Yi, Big Sister Goddess would lose her rationality, and even the remaining kindness would disappearpletely.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Big Brother Wing, Big Sister Goddess, you just have to listen to Guo¡¯er.¡±


    Slightly sad, she replied to Shi Yin. Seeing this, Shi Yin whispered a few sentences into Guo¡¯er¡¯s ears. She looked at Shi Yin with her round eyes, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    To help the gods and devils quickly transform into human forms. This way, if they were unable to control the gods and devils in the future, the Heaven Ranked Divine Continent would definitely be thrown into chaos.


    Seeing Guo¡¯er¡¯s hesitation, the Goddess reminded her, ¡°The mind of the Gods and Demons are only that of a child now. Moreover, he has already left Chang Sheng¡¯s side. As long as you think of a way to lead the wings away, as long as there¡¯s between the adult god and Mo Youyou ¡­ When Wing sees it, he will hate that woman! ¡±


    As she said this, a strange smile shed across her face. As Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, she felt a chill run down her spine. Goosebumps appeared all over his arms. Why did Big Sister Goddess be so terrifying?


    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and Guo¡¯er nodded to Shi Yin: ¡°I know, Big Sister Goddess, I will do as you say.¡±


    Shi Yin revealed a satisfied smile towards Guo¡¯er, ¡°Thank you, Guo¡¯er. If not for you apanying me, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive until now. ¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t say that. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be a fruit today.¡±


    After Mo Youyou left Chang General¡¯s Estate, Shangguan Qiu had always taken care of his daily victories. He was afraid that this general would not be able to hold back and do something like that, which would affect his future happiness. Fortunately, in this past month, he had controlled his victory well.


    Even when he saw a woman, he would only touch her hands. Shangguan Qiu sat in the pharmacy, boiling medicine for Chang Sheng as he thought about Mo Youyou¡¯s matters. She sighed and said, ¡°I wonder how that girl is doing now.¡±


    While he was lost in thought, a guard hastily ran over, ¡°Something bad happened to you, General.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was chasing away the powder when he identally smacked his finger. It was so painful that his heart trembled. He raised his eyes to look at the approaching person and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The man said anxiously, ¡°Go and see the general, he, he ¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He, he, aiya, Shangguan Imperial Physician, you can go take a look.¡±


    The guard was really difficult to talk about. Before Shangguan Qiu could react, he grabbed Shangguan Qiu¡¯s arm and ran in the direction of his usual sleeping quarters.


    When he saw Chang Sheng squatting beside the bed in an extremelyical manner, Shangguan Qiu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°General, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Chang Sheng had his back facing Shangguan Qiu, and in his embrace was an extremely ugly girl. Because of Chang Sheng¡¯s tall and sturdy stature, he blocked the woman¡¯s body. Shangguan Qiu did not notice.

 Chapter 739 - Forbidden, infuriating daddy

    <strong>Chapter 739 ¨C Forbidden, infuriating daddy</strong>


    Before Chang Sheng could speak, a woman¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Imperial Physician, quickly save me. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    When Shangguan Qiu heard the woman¡¯s voice again, he was stunned. He came back to his senses and ran to the bed in two steps, watching as Chang Sheng entangled himself with an ugly woman.


    Hurriedly covering his eyes, Shangguan Qiu said, ¡°General, why can¡¯t you hold it in again?¡±


    Chang Sheng cursed coldly:


    ¡°Hurry up and separate this general from this woman!¡±


    Who knew what would happen to him today? As soon as he stepped out of the manor gates, he met this woman staring at him with an alluring gaze! In the end, he could not hold it in and carried the beauty back.


    However, it was only halfway there, and it was stuck there, unable to get out.


    Chang Sheng was exceptionally angry. He red at Shangguan Qiu and said coldly, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and make your move!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu walked around the two of them twice, the woman shyly covered her face. After a while, Shangguan Qiu sighed. ¡°General, I really have no way to make a move. Are you trying to move? ¡±


    ¡°If this general could pull it out, what would I tell you to do?!¡± Trash! All of a sudden, Chang Sheng groaned, and a burst of pain came from below. Chang Sheng bellowed, ¡°Hurry and get Imperial Physician Mo over here!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was instantly speechless. Every day, he was worried that this general would be unable to hold himself back. Unexpectedly, it all happened in the end. But Imperial Physician Mo, she ¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, he replied, ¡°General, Imperial Physician Mo is not in the infirmary these few days.¡±


    ¡°Send people to look for me. If anything happens to this general, this general will kill all of you!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was helpless, but he had no other choice.


    He could only bite the bullet and leave. In order to prevent anything from happening to Chang Sheng, he specially ordered someone to make a chair just big enough for him to sit on.


    Shangguan Qiu walked out of the hall, looking up at the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seemed that he had to go to the Crown Prince Mansion. Right now, only the Crown Prince could contact that girl as soon as possible.


    In the Divine Realm¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, Qi Yimo looked at Shangguan Qiu for a long time before saying, ¡°You came at the right time. I just received news that she was safe and sound, so you came.¡±


    Chang Sheng was taken aback. ¡°What happened to that girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You have no choice in the matter of Chang Sheng? ¡±


    Shangguan Qiu shook his head. ¡°This old man is truly helpless. When I connected that thing, this old man found it hard to believe. ¡±


    Seeing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s gloomy expression, Qi Yimo felt likeughing for some reason. He also admired Mo Youyou, to think that he could actually take someone else¡¯s item and use it on Chang Sheng.


    Moreover, it seemed that there would be a reaction.


    In this era, there were no advanced medical equipment and no idea how she managed the operation.


    If Mo Youyou told Qi Yimo that it was only a little white mouse that she had used as an experiment, she wondered what Qi Yimo would think.


    After a long while, Qi Yiming said, ¡°I understand. This matter will be spread to the Heavenly Abyss Region as soon as possible. As for whether Miss Mo will make it in time, that is not something I can control. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    When dusk approached, the silent figure appeared in the Tianyuan Prefecture¡¯s Regent¡¯s Mansion.


    At this time, Mo Youyou was sitting in the courtyard pruning Ghost¡¯s nails. When she saw her silent figure, she instinctively became wary of her.


    The ghost looked at Ye Zichen with a hint of hostility.


    Mo Youyou detected the strangeness of the ghosts and said to them, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Gui Gui looked at Mo Youyou with his round eyes, he was not afraid at all.


    Mo Youyou received the ghost¡¯s gaze and smiled, ¡°Mother knows ghost is very brave. Good, go over there and y. Mother will say a few words to this uncle. ¡±


    The ghost was ying by himself. Mo Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, this is for you.¡±


    Without a word, he handed a letter to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou read the contents on the letter and frowned. After a moment he said: ¡°I will rush over as soon as possible.¡±


    The silent words had already been spoken, and they quickly left the Residence of Regent. Mo Youyou turned her head and looked at the ghosts who were ying casually, sighed, and quickly went back to her dorm.


    ording to the letter, this matter was still rather urgent. She could not afford to dy any longer. If something really happened to them, then Shangguan Qiu and Chang Ruoyun would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou packed her things much faster.


    Gui Gui stood at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet, and curiously looked up at Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, where are you going?¡±


    He even used his luggage.


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at the ghosts, ¡°Mother wants to make a trip, so wait obediently in the manor. If the matter is settled quickly, mother will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Even ghosts and ghosts have to follow mother.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡±


    It was inconvenient to bring ghosts. Furthermore, this little thing, with its emerald green eyes and long hairy hands, easily attracted people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The ghosts and wraiths looked at Mo Youyou with grievance. Mother, ghosts promise not to cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The ghost¡¯s eyes were instantly covered by ayer of mist.


    Mo Youyou stooped down and crouched in front of the ghost while exining. After a long while, the ghost slowly raised his eyes, his clear eyes stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°Mother, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother should be able to return tomorrow. You just wait at the mansion. Don¡¯t run around, don¡¯t make your daddy angry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Looking at the crestfallen ghosts, Mo Youyou could not bear to see them leave. However, the situation on Shangguan Qiu¡¯s side was urgent, and she could not ignore them.


    Without enough time to order people to tell Helian Yi, Mo Youyou left the Profound Sky Continent overnight.


    Outside Yan City, Qi Yimo¡¯s men had already been waiting there for a long time. Mo Youyou bid farewell to the few of them and left Yan City.


    Just as she left, Helian Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Of course, there was also a little kid!


    Ghosts pointed in the direction that Mo Youyou had left in, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Daddy, Mommy is over there!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed, he activated his Spirit Qi and followed along.


    Along the way, Helian Yi cast a cold nce at the ghost, and reminded him, ¡°When there¡¯s no one else around in the future, you are not allowed to call me father!¡±


    He had endured Helian Yi for so long. If it were not for the fact that Mo Youyou was always around, he would not have endured until now.


    No longer concealing his identity, he coldly replied: ¡°You think I want to call you! ¡°Tch!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly stopped, his deep eyes staring at the little thing under his arm, ¡°Evil God, you better behave, or else, I¡¯ll throw you over to Chang Sheng¡¯s side anytime!¡±


    The ghost¡¯s face was filled with impatience as he said, ¡°I got it, I got it!¡±


    Seeing that, Helian Yi no longer said anything, carried Gui Gui Gui and chased after Mo Youyou.


    He did not know how long he walked for, but Helian Yi sensed something strange behind him. ¡°You are trying to murder this reputed one!¡±


    Helian Yi reminded him coldly: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The ghost instantly shut up.


    Helian Yi¡¯s sharp eyes looked all around him, and suddenly a green light shed past his eyes, and Helian Yi¡¯s figure shed, avoiding the green light.

 Chapter 740

    The ghost looked at the ball of green light flying back and forth in the air, and then turned to look at Helian Yi, and said to him.


    ¡°You deal with her!¡±


    Helian Yi gave the ghost spirit a cold stare, his gazending on the green light, his thin lips moved, no emotion could be heard from his voice! It was still cold and unapproachable.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er!¡± Don¡¯t force this sovereign to make a move! ¡±


    With that said, the ball of green light instantly transformed into a human figure that shakilynded in front of Helian Yi.


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s round eyes looked at Helian Yi¡¯s familiar yet cold handsome face, and said anxiously.


    ¡°Big brother Yi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just wanted toe over and ask, did you get the Chang Sheng Grass? ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned, he thought of the Chang Sheng Grass that suddenly appeared, and asked: ¡°Did you throw that Chang Sheng Grass down?¡±


    Guo¡¯er was startled for a moment. She lifted her foot and carefully walked towards Helian Yi, standing ten meters away from him. Out of the corner of his eyes, he nced at Lil Thing. He held a small porcin bottle tightly in his hand. Within the porcin bottle, a faint fragrance wafted into the ghost¡¯s nose. The ghost smelled a familiar smell and was immediately overjoyed! It was Supreme Spiritual Qi!


    He stared at Guo¡¯er with his clear, emerald eyes as he tried to figure out what this woman was trying to do.


    Wasn¡¯t she doing everything she could to kill him? Why did she intentionally send him spiritual energy today? Didn¡¯t she know that after absorbing the supernatural soul, he could quickly transform into an adult?


    Just as I was lost in thought, Guo¡¯er¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°That Chang Sheng Grass, Big Sister Goddess, is useless against it. That¡¯s why when I left, Sister Goddess made me throw the Chang Sheng Grass down. Big Brother Wing, big sister Goddess is intentionally making things difficult for you. ¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Guo¡¯er coldly, ¡°This noble one knows her character, so you don¡¯t need to exin her. Say it, why are you following this sovereign! ¡±


    Helian Yi could see the panic and fear in Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and he knew that Guo¡¯er¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t bad, so he didn¡¯t hurt her, but he didn¡¯t let her go so easily. If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, this little girl would be used by others sooner orter, and he would do something stupid that she regretted!


    Guo¡¯er heard Helian Yi¡¯s cold and detached question, and nervously held onto the porcin bottle. Seeing that, the ghost spirit beside her suddenly jumped out, and said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Mommy has gone far!¡± Since he was sure that this woman was intentionally transferring spiritual energy to him, he should take the opportunity to absorb more. Just as the ghost ghost voice fell, Helian Yi¡¯s sharp eyes swept over. He knew that these ghosts were more abnormal than normal, but because he was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s safety, he had no choice but to bring these ghosts to chase in the direction Mo Youyou had disappeared in.


    Guo¡¯er tiptoed to look at the familiar back figure in the distance and shouted, ¡°Big Brother Yi, Big Sister Goddess and I will be waiting for you to return.¡±


    Finally, Helian Yi¡¯s figure disappeared and Guo¡¯er looked down at the porcin bottle in her hand. Inside the bottle was not only spirit energy, but also another type of medicine, a medicine that could cause people to gradually lose their minds and be controlled by others during their growth. When mixed with spirit energy, ordinary people would not even be able to detect it.


    Helian Yi did not have any divine power, so when the God Demons left Chang Sheng¡¯s side, they were no different from ordinary people. Guo¡¯er looked in the direction of where the people had disappeared to, and said in a low voice, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, is it really okay for us to do this? If Big Brother Yi knew about this, would he even have the heart to kill us? ¡±


    Sighing lightly, he turned around and left, but his back seemed to be filled with destion and loneliness. What should have been done had been done. Now, it was up to the Fiendgod himself ¡­


    Divine State Chang General¡¯s Estate, Shangguan Qiu stood by Chang Sheng¡¯s bedside, looking at something beneath him.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at it. He frowned and reminded it, ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    How could Chang Sheng not be anxious? Cold sweat broke out all over his body as he roared at Shangguan Qiu with bloodshot eyes!


    ¡°Where is he!?¡± Why hasn¡¯t hee yet! Several hours had already passed! Could it be that all of you want this general to die without any descendants! If you don¡¯te soon, this general will kill everyone in your medical hall! ¡±


    A familiar voice echoed: ¡°General please show mercy as I¡¯mte!¡±


    When Chang Sheng saw Mo Youyou, he looked as if he had seen his savior. He suddenly raised his eyes, and a tinge of anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Doctor Mo, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look. Why is this general stuck?¡±


    Chang Sheng had already forgotten about himself and his identity. He only wanted to separate himself from that woman as soon as possible. Mo Youyou slightly raised her eyebrows. She did not go over to take a look, but instead asked about Shangguan Qiu and Shangguan Qing¡¯s situation. After understanding the situation, Mo Youyou stood at the doorway and shouted at Chang Sheng.


    ¡°How are you feeling, General? Does it hurt down there? ¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much!¡± Hurry ande over! ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Chang Sheng¡¯s words, he did not move. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you still remember what I said before?


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Chang Sheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already touched the hard stuff! I sent you here to treat a patient, where did all these thingse from? If you can¡¯t, then leave your lives behind today! ¡±


    A trace of killing intent swept past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes! This damned man had be like this! Just where did he get his pride from!? Pursing her lips, Mo Youyou replied indifferently, ¡°Cut it off! The only thing we can do now is to do so! ¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, two voices sounded at the same time. It was the voice of the woman and Chang Sheng.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes and looked at thedy.


    ¡°You have the final say! It¡¯s not my decision, it¡¯s the general! If you can¡¯t do it, then let the general speak. ¡°As long as the general asks, you two can always stick together like this. Coincidentally, look like you¡¯re together!¡±


    When Chang Sheng heard Mo Youyou¡¯s sarcastic remarks, his heart became even more agitated. The pain in his lower body reminded him that he had to make a choice.


    After a long while, Chang Sheng looked at Mo Youyou and asked coldly, ¡°Will it be fine to cut it off and connect again?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought for a bit, and replied with a demonic smile, ¡°If I cut this off, I¡¯ll need a year and a half to recover. During my recovery, I can¡¯t get angry, I can¡¯t get angry, and of course, I can¡¯t live the life that the general wants me to live. Therefore, within a year and a half, the general needed to be restrained. ¡°Otherwise, this will really affect the general¡¯s future sexual life.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng actually believed him. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Mo Youyou and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the ugly woman¡¯s face was filled with fear as she shouted excitedly.


    ¡°General, if you stop me, what should I do?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s shrewd eyes fell on the two of them and after a while, she said to the ugly woman, ¡°If it¡¯s cut off, it¡¯s smaller. And then she¡¯lle out of there on his own. Girl, don¡¯t always tick, lead the general to make a mistake. ¡°General can still be saved this time. If we do that again next time, I¡¯m afraid General will never be able to stand up again!¡±

 Chapter 741 - Relationship, Very Clean

    <strong>Chapter 741 ¨C Rtionship, Very Clean</strong>


    When thedy heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, her face instantly flushed red. Mo Youyou endured the dizziness in her stomach with her bashful expression. Just thinking about it, she knew that it was already a good day for him!


    However, this was good as well. Chang Sheng¡¯s level of appreciation was far lower than his current level. He still needed to have a good temper for the next year and a half. He was probably going to be crippled.


    Without thinking about that, after confirming that Chang Sheng had agreed, Mo Youyou gave the method to Shangguan Qiu.


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he looked at Mo Youyou, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Girl, are they reliable?¡±


    ¡°Just cut him!¡±


    ¡°But, if I can¡¯t catch it, then I probably won¡¯t have to stay in the Divine Province anymore.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°In this world, the Divine Province is not the only province that can amodate you. ¡°Besides, the general¡¯s situation must be reversed!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu sighed lightly, a shining dagger in his hand, he walked over to Chang Sheng.


    Upon seeing this, Chang Sheng¡¯s throat tightened.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu¡¯s hand trembled, and the dagger almost fell on Chang Sheng¡¯s body. Mo Youyou stood in the distance and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chang Sheng suddenly said, ¡°Find arger one for this general to connect to this one.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied and reminded Shangguan Qiu to make a move. Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. The veins on his forehead were popping out from his nervousness. Shangguan Qiu¡¯s hands were still shaking.


    He raised his hand, raised his de, and swung it.


    Suddenly, Chang Shengughed. ¡°Ah, it won¡¯t hurt this time.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu froze, seeing the little brat that had suddenly appeared in front of him, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back stiffened, why did ghostse here?


    Chang Sheng opened his eyes. A small butt was facing him, blocking the woman in front of him, as well as Shangguan Qiu.


    Then, he slowly lowered his head to look at his abdomen. There was no blood, so he gnashed his teeth and roared, ¡°Where did this little brate from!? Someone! ¡°Drag this little brat away from me!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a sharp pain came from his body. Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes widened to the point that they were about to fall off. He suddenly cried out, ¡°Ah!¡±


    He rolled his eyes and fell to the floor.


    The ghost turned around slowly, a dagger in his hand. It was Shangguan Qiu¡¯s dagger.


    The dagger was still dripping with fresh red blood, drop by drop, onto Chang Sheng¡¯s body. As for the ugly woman, the moment the knife fell, she had already been knocked unconscious.


    The ghosts looked at Mo Youyou as if they had done something wrong.


    Seeing that the crystal clear tears were about to fall, Mo Youyou anxiously said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, ghost, it has nothing to do with you. It always had to be cut, no matter who it was. ¡°Hurry over here.¡±


    The ghost spirit jumped into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace. Mo Youyou hugged the ghost, her eyes signalling Shangguan Qiu to help him deal with the matters that had long been won. Mo Youyou met the ghost¡¯s emerald green eyes, and asked softly, ¡°How did youe?¡±


    Gui Gui looked outside and said, ¡°Father brought me here.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu anxiously helped Chang Sheng up and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Nephew, what do we do now? The general fainted. ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s stop the bleeding first. Then she would make a trip to the pce and pick another one! ¡°We¡¯ll reconnect them ording to the previous method.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not say it, but Shangguan Qiu knew what she meant, and anxiously went to stop the bleeding for Chang Sheng, while Mo Youyou brought Gui Gui Gui and left Chang Sheng¡¯s pce to search for Helian Yi¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Mother, father is there!¡±


    With his sharp eyes, he saw the man at the side of the lotus pond, pointed at him and shouted at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou looked over, and when he saw the familiar back figure, he was startled for a moment, then quickly walked over.


    Helian Yi slowly turned around and looked at Mo Youyou. His thin lips slightly parted, ¡°Why did youe alone? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous this ce is! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, as she suspiciously sized up the man in front of him. Why was the look in his eyes when he looked at her? Suddenly, a cold light shed in her eyes. No, that¡¯s not right. That gaze is ¡­ Jing Muhan!


    Helian Yi retracted his gaze, and snorted: ¡°Why are you deceiving this sovereign!¡±


    Mo Youyou asked tentatively, ¡°Helian Yi?¡±


    Helian Yi ignored Mo Youyou, and Mo Youyou once again probed: ¡°Jing Muhan?¡±


    Helian Yi finally had a response, and slowly shifted his gaze away,nding it on Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, as expected! This monster!


    ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign has nothing to do with you? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, and carefully took a step back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this sovereign? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips andughed stiffly.


    ¡°If this sovereign can¡¯t remember, are you always lying to this sovereign like this?¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t think that he would follow Mo Youyou to the General¡¯s Estate, and arrive next to the Lotus Pond. In his mind, he saw the scene of this little girl being bullied by a burly man in his mind.


    This damnable woman actually dared to lie to him! As the cold air assaulted his body, Mo Youyou became a little nervous and replied softly.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Mo Youyou felt guilty.


    ¡°No?¡± The cold aura approached. It carried an irresistible pressure.


    Mo Youyou shrank her head and did not say a word.


    The ghosts could feel the cold auraing from Helian Yi¡¯s body, and carefully held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with father?¡± Why did he feel that the current Helian Yi was different from before?


    The ghosts stared at Helian Yi in rm, but they held on tightly to Mo Youyou, afraid that she would hurt Mo Youyou.


    In the end, Helian Yi went up and mercilessly threw the ghost spirit onto the stone steps beside him.


    The fallen ghost could not help but scream. Seeing that, Mo Youyou red at Helian Yi, and bellowed: What are you doing! He¡¯s still a child! ¡±


    Helian Yi was inexplicably furious, this damned god and demon! How dare he grab her woman! Clenching his fists tightly, shouted out coldly and was immediately stunned.


    Seeing Mo Youyou hurriedly run to the ghost¡¯s side and pick up the ghost, a trace of killing intent shed across Helian Yi¡¯s eyes! When the ghost received Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, his heart tensed up and he anxiously said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou carried the ghost and turned to look at Helian Yi, ¡°Jing Muhan, did you remember?¡± She still wasn¡¯t sure if the man remembered. How much?


    Helian Yi coldly snorted. Mo Youyou understood. He carefully put the ghost down and reminded him to go y at the side. He walked in front of Helian Yi and pulled his hand towards the pavilion.


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes to look at that slender little hand, and an evil smile shed past his face. When Mo Youyou turned around, she was still standing there with that extremely cold and handsome face.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou with a gloomy face. Mo Youyou sat beside him, and stared fixedly at him for a long time, and felt that it would be better to take the initiative to attack first. Therefore, she said to Helian Yi: ¡°Have you forgotten about me, because I¡¯m not important to you yet?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign was poisoned by Shiyin.¡±


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Shi Yin?¡±


    ¡°None at all.¡±


    ¡°But there was love in her eyes as she looked at you. She wanted to kill me, and her motive for doing so was also because of you! You know each other. I¡¯ve said it before, if you choose me, you are not allowed to be infected by the Twisting Flowers Grass! ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign is very clean.¡±


    ¡°Also, who exactly are you? Ye Yunjin, Jing Muhan, Helian Yi? What other status do you have? How many things have you hidden from me? ¡°

 Chapter 742 - Digestion, Reminiscences

    <strong>Chapter 742 ¨C Digestion, Reminiscences</strong>


    Helian Yi was startled, who was he? How could he exin this to this little woman?


    As he stared at Mo Youyou in a daze, Mo Youyou received her blurry gaze and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it inconvenient for me to say it? ¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head, ¡°No, this sovereign is thinking how to exin it to you.¡±


    Mo Youyou had an expression of ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to exin¡±.


    The two of them had been in the pavilion for a long time, and in the distance, ghosts were constantly paying attention to their movements. At this time, he was also very curious what Helian Yi had said to Mo Youyou. As if he was waiting for a good show, he nced at Helian Yi.


    He pretended to be happy again as he yed with the rocks by the side of the pool.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what this sovereign said.¡±


    Helian Yi told Mo Youyou his identity honestly. After Mo Youyou heard this, he was shocked, thinking that it was already unbelievable enough for his toe from current life. But when Helian Yi mentioned the Heaven Stage and that unattainable god, he was instantly stunned.


    In other words, Helian Yi was a god? And she was an ordinary person?


    The man sitting opposite her had lived for tens of thousands of years longer than her?


    Helian Yi was a little ufortable from Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze. He could not help but slightly nce at him, and asked with a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, and looked at Helian Yi from head to toe. After a while, she said to Helian Yi: ¡°So, what you mean is, you¡¯re undergoing a tribtion? And I am your tribtion? ¡±


    Helian Yi nodded in agreement, ¡°Mn.¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about how Shi Yin wanted to kill her and came to a realization.


    ¡°No wonder that woman wanted to kill me. So it was because I blocked your way back to the Heaven Stage. ¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat?¡±


    Hearing the familiar name, Mo Youyou suddenly looked up to meet Helian Yi¡¯s gentle eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Will you go back to your world?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head without even thinking, ¡°No.¡± Why was she so resolute? Perhaps it was because of this man! When she met him, she never wanted to go back.


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked into a faint smile, ¡°So, you should know that this sovereign¡¯s feelings for you have long since uncontrobly shifted away from control! Even if I can return back to the Heaven Stage, do you think that this noble one will leave without you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, ¡°Who knows!¡±


    However, in his heart, he was secretly happy because of Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    Helian Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Youyou.


    The ice-cold aura on his body disappeared in an instant.


    He reached out and grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, then said to her: ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head and did not look at Helian Yi¡¯s charming eyes, her face instantly turning red.


    When the servants passing by saw the two men acting so intimately in the pavilion, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver and quickly leave.


    The ghost looked at the two of them, his head tilted to the side, thinking of something.


    By night time, Chang Sheng had awoken. However, this time, he was in a much more miserable state than the first time. That heart-wrenching pain caused Chang Sheng¡¯s mind to go nk. Staring at the rooftop in a daze, even when Mo Youyou came over, Chang Sheng did not have any reaction.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on Shangguan Qiu¡¯s body. ¡°Did you be an idiot?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu frowned and shook his head, which meant, ¡°I¡¯m not dumb.¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless, she walked to the side of the bed and looked at Chang Sheng, ¡°General, how do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°The general has been through a hundred battles. This pain isn¡¯t painful at all. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, then use anesthetic powder. ¡°It just so happens that there is still some left fromst time.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Chang Sheng had a nagging feeling that she was ridiculing him. Giving Mo Youyou a cold look, she clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not considered painful? It¡¯s not painful, why don¡¯t you try taking the next cut! ¡± Snorting, she said, ¡°This general does not need to use your broken powder to endure the pain!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Chang Sheng¡¯s words, she sneered. There had to be something like that!


    Ignoring Chang Sheng, seeing that he was not only in pain but was also full of energy and energy, giving Shangguan Qiu his daily care problems, he followed Helian Yi and left the General¡¯s Estate.


    At night, within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Mo Youyou tasted the delicious delicacies and looked at the man in front of him, ¡°I never thought that the Crown Prince would actually be so skilled in cooking. Not bad, it¡¯s delicious. ¡±


    Seeing the delicious food that Mo Youyou was eating, Qi Yeughed in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±


    However, Helian Yi was not happy sitting by the side, his entire face said that he was unhappy!


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou put down the chopsticks in her hand, and asked curiously: What¡¯s wrong? Is the food not to your liking? ¡±


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, this is our hometown dish. You want to try it? ¡±


    Helian Yi rejected him. Qi Ye Mo smiled meaningfully, knowing that this cold and arrogant duke was jealous. However, Mo Youyou just foolishly continued to eat, and did not notice anything amiss.


    Qi Yimo didn¡¯t mind adding fuel to the fire. He said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll cook for you from now on.¡±


    Mo Youyou almost choked on Qi Yimu¡¯s words. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± She could not help but cough lightly, and when she looked up into Helian Yi¡¯s devouring eyes, Mo Youyouughed stiffly: ¡°There is no need. Just once is enough. It¡¯s hard to digest if you eat too much. ¡±


    Qi Ye Mo covered his mouth with his fist and cleared his throat, and did not tease Mo Youyou, and said seriously, ¡°Since the spirit pearl was filled with Brother Jing¡¯s blood, its reaction has be even more obvious.¡±


    When Mo Youyou and Helian Yi heard Qi Yimo¡¯s words, they raised their eyes and looked at Qi Yimo. Mo Youyou was the first to speak up, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that, you might be able to return as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll take you guys to see itter. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    After their meal, the three of them went to Qi Yimo¡¯s secret room. Jing Muhan stood in front of the Spiritual Bead with his deep eyes staring at it. Mo Youyou saw that his expression was strange and curiously went over to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something.¡±


    Before the poison attack, Helian Yi hadpletely forgotten about the Heaven Ranked matter. However, because of Shi Yin¡¯s poison, he regained his memories about the Heaven Ranked matter. Looking at the Spiritual Bead in front of him, he thought of the Spiritual Bead of Heaven Stage. If he remembered correctly, this spirit pearl was one of the Heaven Stage divine altars.


    He remembered that the spirit pearl was broken! He never thought that he would actually appear in the Crown Prince Pce of the Divine Region.


    He cut his finger, and blood dripped onto the Spirit Orb. Mo Youyou saw that the Spirit Orb seemed to have been activated by something and released an intense light.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Jing Muhan replied indifferently, ¡°Because I remembered something, maybe I has a way to open it as soon as possible.¡±


    When Qi Yimo heard this, he walked forward nervously and asked, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ll be able to leave this ce soon?¡±


    Seeing that Jing Muhan was ignoring him, Qi Ye¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou. Seeing that, Mo Youyou asked Jing Muhan, ¡°Was it because of what he said?¡± Does that mean we can go back to the current life?


    When Jing Muhan saw the unusual look of anticipation in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, he was startled for a moment. Then, he opened his lips and replied coldly, ¡°No!¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s and Qi Yimo¡¯s eyes that were filled with disappointment, Jing Muhan¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 743 - Change, Phantom Human Form

    <strong>Chapter 743 ¨C Change, Phantom Human Form</strong>


    Jing Muhan stared at Mo Youyou, ¡°You really want to go back?¡±


    Seeing that expression, Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, pursed her lips andughed, ¡°No. I am just worried for His Highness Crown Prince. ¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to take a look at Qi Yimo. Qi Ye Mo felt a chill on his back and knew that Mo Youyou did this on purpose. As expected, after receiving Jing Moyan¡¯s cold gaze, Qi Ye Mo could onlyugh dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± No rush, it was fake!


    Jing Muhan retracted his gaze and looked at the Spiritual Bead. Just now, the Spiritual Bead emitted an intense light and instantly disappeared.


    Mo Youyou and Qi Yimo were extremely shocked. Jing Muhan lowered his gaze slightly, retracted his aura and spoke faintly, ¡°If you want it to be of the greatest use, it will take at least a year¡¯s time. During this year, it will need I¡¯s blood to gradually awaken. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Moyan in puzzlement. ¡°I remember Qi Yimo saying that not only do I need your blood, I also need my blood.¡±


    ¡°Mn, just now I had examined this Spirit Orb, because it has always been watering your blood essence, and has been nourishing your blood essence for a long time, it is very difficult for I to awaken its power. I¡¯s blood could only be transferred a little at a time, if it wasn¡¯t able to receive it, it would explode and shatter. At that time, even if he wants to return, he may not be able to. ¡±


    Qi Yimo was exceptionally nervous when he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, but because of what Jing Muhan had said, he instantly rxed a lot. As long as he protected this Spiritual Bead properly and used Jing Moyan¡¯s blood essence, after a year, he would only need a year before he could return to the current life! Back to his own world! But, would Jing Muhan feed this Spiritual Bead on time?


    Since he wasn¡¯t confident, Qi Yimo raised his eyes to look at Jing Muhan, but didn¡¯t say anything more after a long while.


    On the other hand, Jing Muhan coldly spoke.


    ¡°You can leave the Spirit Orb with I!¡± Seeing that Qi Ye did not believe him, Jing Moyan said, ¡°Rest assured!¡± I wishes that you disappear from this world right now! ¡±


    Qi Yimo instantly understood the meaning behind Jing Muhan¡¯s words as soon as he saw Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze fall on Mo Youyou. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Hur hur, since Brother Jing is willing, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±


    Jing Mo Han snorted as his hand gently circled the Spiritual Bead. The Spiritual Bead seemed to havee to life as it directlynded in Jing Mo Han¡¯s palm.


    Keeping the spirit pearl properly, he turned around and looked at Mo Youyou, and said to her, ¡°Now the things here shoulde to an end, we should return.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and replied. Qi Yimo thought about the matters with General¡¯s Estate Chang and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Chang Sheng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a cripple in the future. ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take more responsibility for Shangguan Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ve ordered people to protect him. ¡±


    When Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan left the Crown Prince Pce, it was alreadyte at night.


    As the two walked down the pitch-ck street, Mo Youyou felt a warmth on her body, as Jing Muhan¡¯s clothes were draped over her shoulders. Mo Youyou raised his eyes to look at Jing Muhan, and the corner of his mouth raised into a pretty smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After being courteous, Jing Muhan said, ¡°You¡¯ve learnt how to be courteous with I?¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered and shook her head.


    Seeing that, Jing Muhan immediately pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, and held her in his arms until they reached an inn.


    After being tired for an entire day, and being able to finally sit on the bed and rest, Mo Youyou quietlyid on the bed and raised her eyes to look at the ceiling, thinking about those troublesome things.


    Jing Muhan came in from outside with a te of Mo Youyou¡¯s favorite snacks. He had originally wanted to let her eat and rest, but now, he no longer needed to worry about it ¡­


    He frowned helplessly, and his doting gaze fell on Mo Youyou. He slowly walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, extended his hand, and caressed her beautiful face.


    Her fingers caressed the corner of her mouth. ¡°Little wild cat, it seems like this sovereign nearly lost you ¡­¡±


    At this time, they pitied the ghosts in the General¡¯s Estate.


    Ever since Mo Youyou left the General¡¯s Estate, he had been waiting for Mo Youyou to return. Just like that, it waste at night.


    Shangguan Qiu had been busy all day, and he had too many things to do. He needed to do everything personally, so he sat at the table, exhausted. The sight of the ghost¡¯s emerald green eyes scared him out of his wits.


    One of them quivered as he stood up and looked at the kid in front of him.


    ¡°Little thing, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    He looked at Shangguan Qiu with a wronged expression. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep until my motheres back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t being back tonight!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was not muddle-headed about young people, so he naturally understood. He sighed lightly and reminded ghost to go to bed early. Who knew that ghosts would sit at the table and wait for Mo Youyou¡¯s return? They did not seem to have the intention of sleeping as theyzily lied on the table.


    Shangguan Qiu had no choice and could not persuade her, so he went to sleep alone.


    However, no one had expected that after a night had passed, the ghosts and ghosts would disappear without a trace.


    Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan had originally nned to bring the ghosts back to the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    However, after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find any ghosts. Mo Youyou stood at the backyard of the and looked at the gate of the backyard. She had already searched for all possible ces, and now, there was only this ce that she could not find!


    He looked resolutely at the door, and slowly approached, just as he was about to open it, his shoulders suddenly tightened as Mo Youyou turned and looked at the man in front of him.


    She had a delicate and pretty figure, fair skin, and a pair of emerald green eyes that glowed with a fiery light. Her thin lips trembled slightly as she faintly smiled. It looked exceptionally charming.


    She was only wearing a thin, pure white inner garment as she looked fixedly at Mo Youyou.


    They met Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze.


    Mo Youyou was stunned, her green eyes! Green eyes. Is he a ghost?


    As he was lost in thought, he heard a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°Mother, is that me? ¡°Ghost.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the tall man in front of him calling him mother, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Ye Zichen frowned and asked, ¡°Are you a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother. I woke upst night and suddenly became like this. Am I scaring you? ¡±


    The deity knew that his sudden change in appearance that night was definitely rted to that fruit he met that day.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what her goal was, it was still a good thing for a Fiendgod to be able to transform into a human.


    Hearing the god¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was startled, and opened her mouth to reply, ¡°No. It¡¯s just thatst night, I noticed that you suddenly disappeared, so I was worried about your safety. ¡±


    ¡°Only ghosts know that mother is the best.¡± As she said that, she pounced towards Mo Youyou like a child and hugged her.


    In the end, the ghosts and the ghosts felt sad ¡­


    Before it could even touch Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, it was instantly sucked out by a gust of cold wind.


    The ghost spirit shouted, ¡°Mother, save me!¡±


    Mo Youyou saw who it was and sighed in her heart. She felt a headache.

 Chapter 744 - Temper, Ghost Burst

    <strong>Chapter 744 ¨C Temper, Ghost Burst</strong>


    Jing Muhan appeared out of nowhere and threw the ghost to the side. The ghost had also just transformed into an adult and his body still hadn¡¯t gotten used to it when he was thrown to the ground by Jing Muhan.


    Hended heavily on the ground and didn¡¯t react at all.


    This scene scared Mo Youyou. She red at Jing Moyan and quickly ran over with an anxious face, ¡°Ghost, are you alright?¡±


    Although Mo Youyou clearly knew that ghosts were no ordinary person, it was still hard for him to ept that he had be such a beautiful man in one night.


    However, when he saw the pitiful look on the ghost¡¯s face, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart. As if his own child had been bullied, Mo Youyou helped the ghosts up and said to Jing Mu Han: ¡°What are you doing? ¡°He¡¯s also a ¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he say that the child was not well? He hurriedly changed his words, ¡°He¡¯s not in a good condition! Can¡¯t you just not bother with him? ¡±


    In a sh, Jing Muhan arrived in front of Mo Youyou, separating Mo Youyou and the ghost. Standing between the two of them, with his back facing the ghost, he said to Mo Youyou coldly, ¡°How do you know that his body is not well? I saw that he was extremely sturdy!


    After he finished speaking, his pair of deep and fierce eyes nced at the ghost for a moment, wishing that he could cut his body into ten thousand pieces.


    The ghosts timidly whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Mother, the ghosts are fine. Ghosts and ghosts shouldn¡¯t have angered Daddy. ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over, the God Demon¡¯s mouth raised into acent sneer. When it fell into Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, he slowly raised his Qi and clenched his fists, ready to teach a lesson to the gods and devils at any time.


    However, Mo Youyou did not notice the look in the ghost¡¯s eyes. She only saw Jing Muhan¡¯s murderous gaze as she prepared to kill the ghost.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes darkened, she turned and looked at the ghost, only to see that his infant like white arm had been smashed all over, he frowned and asked: ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Phantom shook his head, ¡°Mother, ghosts don¡¯t hurt.¡±


    As he said that, he revealed a naive smile towards Mo Youyou, but Mo Youyou saw that the ghost eyes were glistening with tears, sparkling and flickering. The more the ghost, the more Mo Youyou felt sorry for him.


    He pulled the ghost¡¯s hand and ignored Jing Muhan as he walked towards the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s Imperial Physician Hall.


    Jing Muhan stood there nkly, looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s back. Seeing the ghost¡¯s provocative gaze, she clenched her teeth and followed along.


    But Mo Youyou was holding onto a man so intimately and was even misunderstood by the people in the General¡¯s Estate. When she received everyone¡¯s strange looks, Mo Youyou realized that it was really bad that she was currently dressed as a woman and was always holding onto a man. They let go of the ghost¡¯s hand and signaled for him to follow them as they quickly entered the Imperial Physician Hall.


    There was not a single trace of emotion on Jing Muhan¡¯s gloomy face. His deep eyes stared at the two figures and he quickly followed them in.


    Entering the Imperial Physician Hall, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Jing Muhan¡¯s childish actions. She focused on applying the medicine for the ghosts, but Jing Muhan just stood to the side with a cold expression, like a resentful wife.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou stood up and looked at the ghost, ¡°Speak, what happened?¡±


    He thought that since he had suddenly be an adult, Mo Youyou would not be curious, nor would he ask, but unexpectedly, she still opened her mouth.


    Her eyebrows knitted together, she hesitated on how to exin to Mo Youyou.


    After a long while, Gui Gui said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know why, but in just one night, you became like this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t even believe himself anymore. The beautiful face of the Fiendgod had an expression of innocence, but her eyes were filled with panic, not knowing where to look. Remembering that he was calm and collected, when he received Mo Youyou¡¯s suspicious gaze, he felt all the more guilty.


    At this moment, Jing Muhan suddenly gave a cold snort, ¡°Demon God, can you deceive this stupid woman? Can you hide it from this sovereign!?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words and saw the cold and vicious aura he was emitting, she knew that the current him was no longer Jing Muhan, but the high and mighty Helian Yi.


    Just that, calling her stupid woman? Was she stupid?


    Her gazended on Helian Yi, and looked at him coldly. Thinking that they were still in General¡¯s Estate, with so many people talking, she reminded the two, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to say, go out and say it! If Chang Sheng finds out, none of us will be able to leave! ¡±


    Helian Yi gave a cold snort and gave Mo Youyou a ¡°not too stupid¡± look. He stood up and took the lead to leave the General¡¯s Estate. On the other hand, the ghost was like a child as it obediently followed behind Mo Youyou, deliberately feigning ignorance as it hugged its injured arm and limped.


    Inside the tavern, the ghost sat in front of the table. Cheng Liang¡¯s eyes were focused on Mo Youyou, Jing Muhan sat opposite of the ghost, and Mo Youyou stood in front of the window with her arms crossed, looking at the two adults, one cold and one warm, in front of the table!


    After a long while, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Tell me now!¡±


    Ghost looked at Mo Youyou innocently, ¡°Mother ¡­ The God Demon felt that acting coquettishly was very useful. Although Mo Youyou had a cold personality, her heart was very soft. With regards to the method of not getting tired of trying every time, the Fiendgods were still exceptionally confident.


    But, what was with that cold and harsh berating voice? Mo Youyou suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was cold and indifferent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother!¡±


    The Fiendgod was stunned and carefully probed:


    ¡°Mother, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford the title of Fiendgod!¡±


    ¡°Mother, did you do something wrong?¡± You angered your mother? ¡± With that, ayer of mist appeared in those emerald green eyes. Sure enough, when Mo Youyou saw the pitiful look on the ghost¡¯s face, her expression immediately softened.


    Upon seeing this, the god and demon were overjoyed. They continued to speak, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know why the ghosts and ghosts turned into their current state in a single night. If mother doesn¡¯t like it, then I will just think of a way to change back. ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Change back?¡±


    Was this something that could be changed at will?


    The ghost chick nodded its head like it was pecking rice, but because of the paining from its arm, it couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Although he had absorbed spirit energy, he was not at Chang Sheng¡¯s ce. He had just turned into a human and his body was still weak. Even the bones in his body were particrly fragile. If he was not careful, it would injure his internal organs.


    When he was thrown out by Helian Yi just now, the body of the god and devil had indeed been affected. If Mo Youyou had not stopped him in time, he would have been severely injured by Helian Yi!


    He couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air, and frowned as he endured the bone-piercing pain.


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to teach the ghosts a lesson, but seeing his painful appearance, she instantly lost her temper.


    He stepped forward and asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡±


    Upon seeing this, the ghost nodded in grievance, ¡°Mother, my body hurts.¡±


    Once he said that, Helian Yi, who was facing his, could no longer bear to watch, as his cold voice sounded out, ¡°God demon, do not let this sovereign attack you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his sharp eyes swept towards the gods and devils. Seeing this, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, afraid that Jing Muhan would hurt the ghosts.

 Chapter 745 - Fear, God and Good

    <strong>Chapter 745 ¨C Fear, God and Good</strong>


    He anxiously blocked in front of the ghost, reminding Helian Yi: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    After all, in the past few days with ghosts, he repeatedly called her mother. Thinking of how he was still a child, in order to protect her and how he was so stubborn while standing in front of her, Mo Youyou could not bear to hurt him.


    Although he had transformed into the appearance of an adult, those innocent eyes of his would make others want to hurt him if they saw his innocent eyes.


    The light in Helian Yi¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, and even the expression on his face darkened. He lowered his voice and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°He is a god and a devil!¡±


    It looked like he really had to properly exin to this woman just who a god or demon was! How much of a threat is there to this world!


    Right now, the gods and devils were not mature enough, and might not be able to threaten the world. But if his mind was awakened, even the gods of Heaven Stage might not be able to stop it!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he looked at Mo Youyou coldly, and heard Mo Youyou say indifferently: ¡°I do not care who he is, but right now, he is just a powerless kid.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, is he a child?¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Helian Yi was speechless. He coldly looked at Mo Youyou ¡­


    ¡°Mother, father, please stop quarreling. It was the ghost that identally absorbed the soul and made father and mother unhappy. The ghost will leave now.¡±


    Suddenly, the God Demon spoke with a helpless tone. He stood up, looked at the angry Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, turned around and prepared to leave the inn.


    Mo Youyou retracted her gaze, and saw the lonely yet frail figure of the ghost, and said: ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    The god turned around, his emerald green eyes carrying ayer of mist. His fair face became a bit pale, and even his lips emitted a faint cyan purple color. ¡°Ghost, go back to Chang Sheng¡¯s side, and never cause trouble for mother and father ever again.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. Chang Sheng Ya? When they left Chang Sheng¡¯s side, those tombs had already been destroyed by Helian Yi. If they went to Chang Sheng¡¯s side, how would he live?


    Helian Yi stared at the god coldly, his fists clenched tightly.


    But he heard Mo Youyou say, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! Just stay here! ¡±


    Helian Yi and the ghosts looked up at the same time, and Mo Youyou coldly said, ¡°Once your body has recovered a bit, it¡¯s up to you to stay.¡±


    ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you angry with ghosts?¡±


    ¡°When was I mad at you?¡±


    ¡°Mother ¡­¡±


    Seeing a man calling her mother, Mo Youyou felt awkward and reminded ghost, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother in the future!¡±


    ¡°What did that ghost call you?¡±


    ¡°Call me by my name!¡±


    ¡°Youyou?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s low and cold voice roared: ¡°Enough! That damned Fiendgod! ¡±


    As he said that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the ghost¡¯s neck, his fierce eyes stared at the ghost, but received the ghost¡¯s provocative gaze, just that, it shed, and Helian Yi used a bit of strength, so much that Mo Youyou could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    She was shocked, she did not notice that the ghost was looking at Helian Yi, and anxiously went to Helian Yi¡¯s side and shouted: ¡°Let go of him, Yi!¡±


    Helian Yi turned his head abruptly and nced at Mo Youyou, ¡°Look carefully, he¡¯s a god and devil! She was no ordinary person! Woman, open your eyes and look clearly! ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with who he is. Right now, he¡¯s just a patient, you can¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Mo Youyou, when did you be so warm-hearted that even cats and dogs have to go all out to treat your injuries? Howe this sovereign has never seen you so concerned about any patient? ¡±


    This damnable woman was actually bewitched by the Godfiend¡¯s innocent face!


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi and knew that this man truly wanted the life of a ghost right now. Before he could even open his mouth, Mo Youyou took out a hairpin from nowhere and pointed it at his neck, threatening Helian Yi, ¡°Wing! Let him go! ¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, but his heart sank to the bottom! Woman, you seem to have grown up. You know how to use your life to protect others and threaten me! ¡± As he finished, he slowly let go of the ghost. The ghost directly fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times.


    Mo Youyou did not care about what Helian Yi said, and anxiously squatted down as though he was taking care of a child, patted the ghost¡¯s back, andforted him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious look, and suddenly sneered, her eyes not being stingy as she turned and left the tavern.


    Mo Youyou looked up, but Helian Yi was already nowhere to be seen. She frowned, but his heart was clogged up. She couldn¡¯t understand why Helian Yi would bother about someone who didn¡¯t even have a mind of his own. Fiendgod. Who were Fiendgods? Was it really as scary as Helian Yi thought?


    She remembered that when Chang Sheng went down the cliff and those two women saw the ghosts and ghosts, they also wanted the ghosts¡¯ lives. ~ Forget it, I¡¯ll find her and exin it to himter ~ Thinking like that, Mo Youyou helped the ghost to stand up and examined his body. Seeing that the problem was not serious, he smeared the ointment on his body and after hesitating for a moment, Mo Youyou asked: ¡°Ghost, can you tell me, what exactly are gods and devils?¡±


    ¡°What would happen if he were a demon?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. Demon?


    In this world, people were divided between good and bad, and gods were also divided between good and bad. Was there really no good demon?


    As he came back to his senses, he looked at the demon, ¡°Will you hurt the innocent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Gui Gui responded indifferently. He did not know whether he would harm the innocent when his mind matured, but he believed that he would never harm the woman in front of him!


    At this moment, in the rear courtyard of the General¡¯s Estate, Guo¡¯er entered and smiled proudly at Shi Yin: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, I have already passed all of my supernatural abilities to the Divine Demons. I believe that he will quickly transform into his human form.¡±


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Yin did not disy much surprise on her face, but instead said calmly: ¡°I am really looking forward to seeing the expression when the gods and devils are fighting with Mo Youyou.¡±


    Guo¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Big Sister Goddess, is this really good?¡± Would Brother Wing kill Sister Goddess out of anger?


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a good show!¡± As long as Wing showed no feelings for Mo Youyou, he could return to the Heaven Stage. Even at that time, once a Fiendgod regained their strength, they might not necessarily be able to fight their way past the wings! ¡±


    He looked ahead resolutely, and wished that he could see the scene of Mo Youyou being abandoned.


    But Guo¡¯er looked worriedly at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, Big Brother Yi, I¡¯m scared ~¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of!¡± Even if you were afraid, you had already released the Overlord. I believe that the Fiendgods will quickly transform into an adult! With the current physique of a Fiendgod, before long, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would take effect! Even if Mo Youyou was capable, she would not be able to dodge the palms of the Gods and Demons! ¡±


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a strange smile, and a hint of fierceness shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing this, Guo¡¯er felt a chill run down her spine. She had always felt that she shouldn¡¯t have listened to her big sister Goddess¡¯ words and released the supernatural to the gods and devils. In his heart, he silently hoped that things would not go as he had imagined, because the gods and the devils would bring chaos to the world.


    After three whole days, Mo Youyou was no longer able to see his figure and during these three days, under Mo Youyou¡¯s meticulous care, the ghost¡¯s body hadpletely recovered.

 Chapter 746

    These past two days, however, the ghosts and ghosts had be even more sticky than usual, and they had also be particrly bewitching.


    The skin on his body was also not as transparent and tender as the two days before. It was so tender that it could be broken by the wind. It was as clear as an infant¡¯s skin. Instead, he became like a normal person, with a tinge of roughness.


    He was dressed in light blue brocade robes and stood there like a elegant, elegant, and dashing young master. He looked like an Immortal, with an extraordinary aura.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou was thinking about how to deal with ghosts and ghosts but who knew that after waiting for an entire three days and searching for an entire three days, she still did not see Helian Yi¡¯s figure.


    A person sat in a daze in the room, a ghost suddenly appeared, the corners of his mouth hooked into an evil and enchanting smile, his zing gazended on Mo Youyou, he felt that the woman in front of him was extremely beautiful and enchanting.


    These two days, Phantom Demon became more and more confused. Why did he always have an inexplicable impulse when he saw Mo Youyou these two days? He could not help but want to take her for his own.


    This thought was especially obvious now!


    Seeing Mo Youyou, the ghosts quietly approached, reaching out their hands to cover Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, but just as they were about tond on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulders, they were caught by Mo Youyou!


    ¡°Ghost, stop messing around!¡±


    The cold voice reminded, but the ghost didn¡¯t care, and allowed Mo Youyou to grab onto him like this. Her emerald green eyes shone with a warm light.


    The Evil God¡¯s extremely charming and charming voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Youyou!¡±


    This sound was extremely simr to the voice of Ye Yunjin! When Mo Youyou heard the ghost¡¯s voice, she was immediately startled, and her grip on the ghost¡¯s body loosened by a bit.


    She foolishly stared at the ghost as if she was possessed by a demon. Her eyes gradually became empty and blurry ¡­


    He seemed to be able to use a Charm spell, and just now, he used a Charm spell on Mo Youyou for some unknown reason.


    After being startled for a moment, the ghost stared at Mo Youyou, seeing her lost in thought, looking at her beautiful face, her tender lips that were about to fall off, the ghost felt his entire body bing hot, and a hot me rushed to his head.


    His entire body suddenly leaned towards Mo Youyou, her hands unconsciously grabbing onto Mo Youyou¡¯s wrist. The voice came out of her throat.


    ¡°Youyou, look at me, look at me.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, as though she had been controlled, in the blink of an eye, she nkly stared at the ghost, the ghost seeing this made him swallow her saliva, her throat became extremely dry and hoarse, and he carefully probed, ¡°Youyou ~, kiss me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, and anxiously looked at Mo Youyou. He felt her body slowly approaching him, and her heartbeat suddenly sped up, so much so that he could even hear her powerful heartbeat.


    Just as Mo Youyou¡¯s lips were about to touch the Phantom Ghost¡¯s, a sharp cold light swept over, and directly sent the Phantom Ghost flying.


    This was something that the ghosts did not expect, of course, in that moment of time, Mo Youyou woke up and looked around her, what had happened?


    When he reacted, he saw that Helian Yi¡¯s familiar figure had appeared, and he unceremoniously struck his palm towards the ghost¡¯s body.


    Mo Youyou cried out in rm, but in the end, she was still one step toote! Before she could exin anything, she was sent flying by Helian Yi and crashed into a wall. In the end, shended on the ground half dead.


    Mo Youyou was shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s actions! She anxiously rushed to the ghost¡¯s side, and seeing that the ghost¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, her heart was in a mess, she raised her eyes and gave way to Helian Yi. His eyes filled with rage and tears, ¡°Yi, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°I said that gods and devils cannot be left alive! As expected, he cannot stay in this world! ¡± If he had arrived a moment ago, wouldn¡¯t that stupid woman have been mesmerized by the gods and devils and be his woman?


    Helian Yi did not dare to think about it! Only by making the Fiendgodspletely disappear would he be able to rx!


    However, Mo Youyou did not know what had just happened. Seeing that Helian Yi was targeting the ghosts and their mouths were bleeding, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up. She was afraid that something might happen to the ghosts, so she trembled in fear.


    Her blurry eyes stared intently at the ghost, leaving ayer of mist on her long eyshes. She talked to him as she helped him stop the bleeding, to keep him from falling asleep. In her mind, a small figure kept swaying before her eyes as he called out to her mother ¡­


    Mo Youyou lowered her eyes and looked at the person in her arms that looked like a piece of paper and choked with sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared ghosts, you¡¯ll be fine soon enough.¡± As soon as she finished, the ghost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Puff.


    Mo Youyou cried anxiously. She was afraid of the situation.


    She knew what Helian Yi was capable of, when he attacked, no one would be able to escape!


    She raised her eyes to look at Helian Yi, wanting him to help her find a handkerchief. But seeing his indifferent eyes, her heart instantly cooled down!


    Helian Yi looked at the person on the ground coldly, and said with a low voice. ¡°You should not have lived in this world! It was good that he was dead! This sovereign will send you off! ¡±


    After speaking, he slowly raised his head and gathered his inner force to face the ghost ¡­


    Mo Youyou suddenly blocked in front of the ghost, lowered her voice, and bellowed at Helian Yi, ¡°If you want to kill him, then kill me!¡±


    ¡°Woman, he is a demon god! You shouldn¡¯t be living in this world! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean by should or not? What about you, aren¡¯t you a Heaven Stage God? Why are you in this world? Why can youe, he can¡¯t? He did not do anything against the world! Why did you kill him! ¡±


    This was the thing that Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t understand the most. She could not understand why Helian Yi insisted on killing the Gods and Demons!


    ¡°Youyou, this sovereign never has to exin things to anyone.¡±


    ¡°With me here, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°Mother, father, stop being so noisy. I¡¯m afraid the ghosts won¡¯t be able to hold on. In the future, you can¡¯t call me father and mother anymore!¡±


    The words of the gods and devils suddenly rang out.


    Mo Youyou looked at the ghost ghost¡¯s pale face and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. My medical skills are not bad, I¡¯ll definitely be able to cure you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother, but ghosts can¡¯t call you mother in the future. You can¡¯t give mother a massage anymore! Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk, I will definitely think of a way to cure you! Definitely! ¡±


    When the god and demon saw Helian Yi¡¯s deathly pale face, a strange look shed across their eyes.


    Closing his eyes, his hands instantly fell to his sides.


    Mo Youyou was startled for a long time. When she regained her senses, she wiped away her tears and helped the ghost spirit up to the bed.


    Helian Yi watched Mo Youyou¡¯s petite back figure sway back and forth in front of his eyes, his fists tightly clenched.


    In his heart, however, he kept the Fiendgods on his side countless times. This damned Divine Demon actually used a bitter scheme to deceive Youyou! This foolish woman actually dared to believe!


    The cold made it hard for people to approach him. Mo Youyou red at Helian Yi, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Helian Yi said in a daze, ¡°This sovereign only did this for you! Youyou, believe in this sovereign! ¡°

 Chapter 747 - Thinking about you, Mo Youyou is here

    <strong>Chapter 747 ¨C Thinking about you, Mo Youyou is her</strong>e


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of deep eyes, his throat tightened, and said to him: ¡°I have always believed in you! But believe me, he won¡¯t hurt innocent people. ¡°Let him go, will you?¡±


    ¡°You still won¡¯t believe in this sovereign!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart clenched in pain, she was startled for a moment, ¡°I believe in you, but Yi, I also believe that ghosts will not harm innocent people.¡±


    After all, he was just a child, and he didn¡¯t mean to be like this overnight. His mind was still immature, and as long as he was well-bred, he would not turn bad in the future. Mo Youyou did not tell Helian Yi any of these things. Instead, she silently waited for him to speak.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yiughed coldly to himself as he looked up to nce at Mo Youyou. In the end, his gazended on the body of the god and devil on the bed and stared nkly for a long while, without saying another word. With a cold snort, he turned around and walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    Mo Youyou clenched her fists tightly, and tears fell from her eyes. She didn¡¯t know whether she would feel wronged or not, was it because this man was too cold, or because she was too unreasonable? Crystal tears on the back of her hand, burning hot.


    He sniffed with his nose. The tip of his nose was slightly red, and his chest was stuffy. Mo Youyou walked to the side of the bed, looked at the Spirit Demon¡¯s haggard appearance, and threw all of Helian Yi¡¯s matters to the back of his mind.


    Helian Yi did not feel good about this. He knew that Mo Youyou was a kind person, but a god or devil, they were demons after all! In the future, there would be a day when she would be unable to control herself and be a scourge to the world.


    Back then, the gods had sent the gods and demons into Chang Sheng, sealed his memories, sealed his mana, and locked him within Chang Sheng¡¯s borders, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still alive ~


    When Mo Youyou left Chang Sheng¡¯s side with the Divine Demons, Helian Yi thought that once the Holy Demons left Chang Sheng¡¯s side, he would never wake up.


    But who would have thought that in just a few short days, the Fiendgods had already transformed into the appearance of a human. If this continued, then one day, the gods and devils would awaken and be uncontroble!


    Sitting in the corner of the hall, he raised his head and continued to drink the wine. There were wine jars everywhere under his feet. Even though he was drunk, for some reason, he felt a little intoxicated.


    At this moment, Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin had wanted toe out and ask about the details regarding the gods and devils, but they didn¡¯t expect that after passing by the restaurant, she would see a familiar figure in the corner with her sharp eyes.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, wait!¡±


    The poem stopped. Following Guo¡¯er¡¯s line of sight, when she saw Helian Yi, Shi Yin frowned: ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them entered the restaurant.


    She walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side and looked at the familiar man lying on the table. His body that reeked of alcohol was emitting a bone-piercing chill.


    Shi Yin raised her eyes and looked up the stairs. Since he was here, that Mo Youyou should be here as well.


    Once again, the gods and demons had always been following Mo Youyou ¡­ Thinking of this, an evil smile shed across Shi Yin¡¯s lips. She bent over slightly, approached Helian Yi, and softly asked: ¡°Wings?¡±


    When Helian Yi heard the familiar voice, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the person who walked over. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and that smile was actually so bewitching. Shiyin was momentarily stunned, and her voice became soft and tender: ¡°Yi, what happened to you?¡±


    In front of Helian Yi, Mo Youyou¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face carried a gentle smile as she looked at him. His serene eyes became passionate and emotionless, her thin lips slightly parted, as her extremely maic voice replied, ¡°Do you believe in this sovereign?¡±


    Shi Yin frowned in puzzlement, and then, she thought of something and endured the difort she felt. She covered her mouth andughed: ¡°I always believed in you. ¡°Wings.¡±


    Helian Yi heard the familiar words, and the cold expression on his face softened instantly. He looked at the woman in front of him lovingly, and a look of anticipation and helplessness appeared in his eyes, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re not angry with this noble one, right?¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Shi Yin stood in ce in a daze. He actually apologized to her? He was a dignified Heaven Stage Highgod! He actually apologized for being so drunk on behalf of a girl!


    From the beginning, Helian Yi had always been a god that every girl in Heaven Stage held in high regard! His status was noble, and he never had to lower his head to anyone! Even if it was the Heavenly Emperor, he didn¡¯t need to bow and bow!


    But, just because of a Mo Youyou, an ordinary woman, he was actually able to open her mouth and humbly coax her!


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She looked at Helian Yi and said to him, ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, how could I bear to make you angry?¡±


    Helian Yi finally smiled, and Guo¡¯er, who was at the side, was stunned by his smile.


    She had stared at Big Brother Wing for so many years, but she had never seen himugh. When Big Brother Yi saw him, his face was indifferent, but there was no other expression on it. He didn¡¯t think that Big Brother Yi would alsough. He didn¡¯t think that Big Brother Yi¡¯sughter would be so touching!


    She stared at Helian Yi until she heard Shi Yin¡¯s warning: ¡°Guo¡¯er, help me!¡±


    Guo¡¯er came back to reality and supported Helian Yi towards the private room on the second floor.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, let¡¯s see if Mo Youyou is here.¡±


    Guo¡¯er nodded and walked out.


    Shi Yin looked at the man on the bed and walked to his side. She coldly looked at him, but in her heart, she was thinking about how she should act out this showter!


    Guo¡¯er was searching for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure in the private rooms on the second floor. Finally, she saw a familiar figure in the room facing the north.


    She hurriedly returned to report the matter to Shi Yin, who whispered a few sentences into her ear before reminding her to leave.


    Guo¡¯er frowned as she thought about Shi Yin¡¯s words. In the end, she unknowingly arrived at the private room that Mo Youyou was in.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong¡±, the sound of knocking on the door could be heard. Mo Youyou was feeding the Spirit Demons medicine, upon hearing the knock, she put down the bowl in her hands, stood up and walked out. However, when she opened the door and looked around, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Mo Youyou retracted her gaze, turned around, and was about to close the door as she returned to her room, when she heard a faint sound.


    ¡°Yi, I missed you too ~¡±


    As the ear-piercing words entered his ears, Mo Youyou heard that familiar voice, and thought about how Helian Yi had angrily left just now. His heart sank as he turned his head to nce at the ghost lying on the bed, closed the door, and followed the direction of the voice.


    At this moment, Guo¡¯er was guarding the door and seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s figure from afar, she anxiously said to Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, Mo Youyou is here.¡±


    When Shi Yin heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, she reminded her to withdraw. Guo¡¯er looked worriedly at the unconscious man on the bed, and then looked at Shi Yin who was sitting at the table. In the end, she sighed in her heart and left.


    Mo Youyou searched through a few rooms but she didn¡¯t even see Helian Yi¡¯s figure, nor did she find the familiar woman¡¯s voice. Just when she was curious, she thought she had heard an illusion and heard wrong, but who knew, a bashful voice suddenly entered her ears.

 Chapter 748 - Confess, Do Not Know Him

    <strong>Chapter 748 ¨C Confess, Do Not Know Him</strong>


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Shi Xueman said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Yi, if I wasn¡¯t angry with you, how would I be willing to be angry with you? ¡°Wings!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s body tensed up, she immediately rushed towards the direction of the voice. Suddenly pushing open the door, Shi Yinid on the bed with her naked body. There was not a trace of the familiar figure on her body.


    The two of them held each other tightly. Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice mutter to herself, ¡°I believe in this sovereign ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou just stood there nkly at the door, watching Helian Yi lie down on Shi Yin¡¯s body without a tattered appearance, the scar on his well-built back was especially ring. The current her, how she wished that man had no wound on him, if not, he would not be Helian Yi.


    Ye Zichen looked at the two of them in a daze. A wisp of alcohol floated over, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of color, her mouth twitched ~


    He called out, ¡°Wing ~¡±


    The person lying on Shi Yin¡¯s body suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if his heart had been hollowed out. His head felt heavy and chaotic. He wanted to get up, but was held back by Shi Yin.


    Seeing this, the corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, ¡°Yi, I believe that you just said you loved me ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the two and let out a coldugh. She forcefully suppressed the impulse to pounce over, and tightly clenched her fists. She had personally witnessed her beloved man lying on top of another woman. If it were any other woman, it would probably be the same.


    She didn¡¯t care if the man in front of her was conscious or not. If other women had the chance to approach him, then they would lose!


    Taking a deep breath, the dress remained calm. It looked up at the two men on the bed and said coldly, ¡°You two can continue. Sorry, I have recognized the wrong person.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi¡¯s heart tensed up. He wanted to get up, but his body did not belong to him, his entire body felt like he was carrying a thousand kilogram boulder.


    He slowly raised his gaze, met Shiyin¡¯s calcting eyes, and in the end could do nothing as he watched Mo Youyou leave.


    Helian Yi tried to gather his Qi, but to no avail. As if she was deted, shey back down on Shi Yin¡¯s body.


    Shiyin looked at the man on her body and felt his warm skin and firm muscles. She shyly reached out her hand to caress his back.


    ¡°Yi, she has already left. Only I will not leave you. ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes stared at the poem, the veins on his forehead bulged. Shi Yin ignored Helian Yi¡¯s angry expression.


    With that, he wrapped his arms around Helian Yi¡¯s neck and used all his might to tease the man on his body. However, after a long time, Shi Yin was drenched in sweat, but the man didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.


    She put on her clothes and got off the bed. Standing in front of the bed, she looked down upon the man on the bed and coldly said: ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, no one can!¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeve and left the room.


    Helian Yi closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He did not expect that he would be this careless, to actually follow Shi Yin¡¯s instructions! It looks like Mo Youyou was really his poison!


    Without time to think, he forcefully circted his cultivation, attempting to expel the poison that was infused into his body by Shi Yin!


    Thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s angry expression when she left, she was afraid that she would do something stupid.


    After Mo Youyou left Shi Yin¡¯s room, she left the inn along with the ghost, heading straight for Chang Ruoyun¡¯s residence.


    The road up the mountain was bumpy, Mo Youyou sat on the horse carriage and took care of the ghosts, her mind filled with the scenes of Helian Yi and Shi Yin entangled together. Even after leaving the city and reaching the top of the mountain, it was still difficult to get rid of them. Her heart was truly agitated. She identally hit too heavily on the wound on the ghost¡¯s chest, causing him to groan in pain.


    Mo Youyou anxiously said: ¡°Sorry, ghost, I hurt you.¡±


    Gui Gui did not speak, his brows knitted together slightly. He slightly raised his eyes, narrowed them, and looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of reddened eyes, and his heart tensed up. He suddenly regretted that he shouldn¡¯t have done this today ~


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he swallowed the words that he wanted to say.


    Finally, they arrived at Chang Rui¡¯s courtyard. Mo Youyou ordered for people to bring the ghosts and ghosts to the guest rooms at the other courtyard. When Chang Ruyun saw Mo Youyouing over, she was especially happy. She pulled Mo Youyou into her room and happily chatted.


    As for Mo Youyou, she absent-mindedly replied to Chang Ruoyun¡¯s words.


    ¡°Youyou, did you quarrel with Jing Muhan?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses, she was startled for a moment, then shook her head andughed: ¡°No, no.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he felt that it wasughable. His eyes were filled with tears, and even the tip of his nose had started to turn sour.


    Chang Ruoyun held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and said to her: ¡°Aunt Yun can tell that Jing Moyan is a pretty good man. It¡¯s worth entrusting your life to. ¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Chang Ruoyun, frowning deeply. Seeing the situation, Chang Rui smiled tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m an experienced person, I can¡¯t possibly see wrongly. He¡¯s different from everyone else. Only when he looks at you will there be gentleness and love in his eyes. ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed bitterly, ¡°Aunt Yun, perhaps you don¡¯t understand him yet.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you two? ¡°Can you tell her?¡±


    Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had returned to her own home, and told her mother all that had happened in the past few days. Mo Youyou felt that, with how suppressed she felt, she really needed someone she could talk to.


    Although the woman beside him was the mother of the original owner, she would still treat her as if she was her own mother.


    After he finished speaking, he heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. He no longer felt as ufortable as before.


    Chang Ruyun looked at Mo Youyou, and asked him meaningfully: ¡°You believe him, right?¡±


    In Chang Ruoyun¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou was an exceptionally smart and cautious girl. She would not rashly believe in or suspect someone.


    To be able toe here and hide like that, Mo Youyou must have known that Jing Moyan had been tricked by someone to do such a thing.


    Facing Chang Ruoyun¡¯s gentle gaze, Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Mn. ¡°But¡­¡±


    But she cared about those.


    The words that were not spoken were said by Chang Ruoyun, ¡°But you care, care that he was used, care that he betrayed you?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Chang Ruoyun, wanting to say that she believed that he hadn¡¯t done anything to let her down, but in the end he paused and didn¡¯t say a word more.


    Chang Ruoyun smiled and said: ¡°Have you ever thought about this, it¡¯s mostly because of you. If you can take care of all of these things and don¡¯t let him misunderstand, how could he be drunk and be used by other girls? ¡±


    ¡°But ghosts, they ¡­¡±


    Chang Ruoyun replied indifferently: ¡°He¡¯s already an adult, he¡¯s not a child.¡±

 Chapter 749 - Pale, Night Clouds

    <strong>Chapter 749 ¨C Pale, Night Clouds</strong>


    Hearing Chang Ruoyun¡¯s words, Mo Youyou was at a loss for words.


    Her fault? What did she do wrong?


    In the blink of an eye, the day passed.


    After eating dinner, Mo Youyou checked on the ghost and saw that he had fallen asleep, so she stayed alone in the courtyard to admire the moon.


    It would be more urate to call it admiring the moon than sulking alone.


    Amotion came from outside, Mo Youyou nced outside and asked the servants.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s so noisy outside? ¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Miss Mo, there is a young master who wants to see you. He was blocked by the Master.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, someone was looking for her? Other than Helian Yi, who else knew of this ce in the Divine Province? Who woulde to her?


    After indicating for the people in front of him to leave, Mo Youyou went straight back to his room and locked himself in.


    Only when there was no longer any movement outside did he open the door and look around.


    There was no one outside, and Mo Youyou was inexplicably disappointed.


    She had been looking forward to his arrival, but she hadn¡¯t wanted to face it. When he left, she was especially concerned about him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. So she was also this hypocritical.


    It was rather sore, and her eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist. Suddenly, Chang Rui¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came out for a walk.¡± After pausing for a moment, she asked in a probing tone, ¡°Did someone juste by?¡±


    Chang Ruoyun seemed to have guessed that Mo Youyou would ask such a question, and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, Jing Muhan came by before. However, Aunt Yun chased him away when she saw him bullying you. ¡±


    With that, a deep look shed past his eyes, he looked at Mo Youyou and noticed the change in her expression.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth gaped open, but in the end, she remained silent.


    After a long while, he looked up at Chang Ruyun and said, ¡°Aunt Yun, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m a bit tired and want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then rest early. ¡°Remember what Aunt Yun told you. He loves you so his eyes can¡¯t bear sand, just like how you don¡¯t want to see a woman by his side.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Aunt Yun. Thank you.¡± She looked at Chang Ruoyun with sincere eyes. Chang Ruoyun nced at Mo Youyou for a moment, then carried her skirt and left, walking to the entrance of the courtyard. She thought of something, then suddenly turned to Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Oh right, Youyou, I told him not toe here again, after you¡¯ve thought it through, go find him yourself.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she was going to find him? At least for now. Perhaps, the two of them really needed to remain calm!


    After Chang Ruoyun left, Mo Youyou sat soullessly in the courtyard. She looked at the full moon in the sky in a daze, and thought back to the times she had spent with Helian Yi in the past few days, her throat choked with sobs. She forced the tears back, stood up and walked towards the house.


    The pitch ck house did not have many decorations, so Mo Youyou walked to the table and casually picked up the candle on the table. Before she even lit it, a gust of cold wind blew, causing Mo Youyou to look around fiercely.


    Suddenly, her waist tightened as a pair of hands tightly wrapped around her waist. A warm and familiar aura came from her neck. Her entire body tightened as her heavy breathing sprayed onto her neck. Mo Youyou¡¯s entire being froze, he stood in ce nkly, and did not move an inch.


    Time seemed to have stopped, and Mo Youyou even thought that it was a short, illusory dream.


    Afraid that he would wake up, the man holding her would disappear. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes or open her mouth, allowing him to hug her like this.


    After a long while, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Little wild cat, are you really so heartless as to turn this sovereign out of the door and never see this sovereign again?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, her eyes drooping slightly, her long eyshes fluttering twice. Her throat was choked with emotions, her eyes were also moist because of the man¡¯s appearance, because of his sudden words!


    He took a light sniff with his nose and whispered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Yunjin released Mo Youyou, and turned her over to face him, forcing her eyes to meet his.


    He pursed his lips, and a devilish smile appeared on his face as if nothing had happened, and he said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°This sovereign misses my woman. I naturally came here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have a beauty in your heart? ¡°Who am I to you?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to this sovereign?¡± With that, Ye Yunjin pressed down on Mo Youyou step by step, until Mo Youyou had nowhere to retreat to, her back stuck to the wall beside the window.


    With his hands pressed against the wall, Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin with wide eyes. Seeing theplex emotions in his eyes, Mo Youyou could not guess what was going on in his heart, and turned his face away from her, not looking at her again. His heart was thumping non-stop, as he was really worried that the man in front of him might hear her heartbeat, and notice her little emotions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he leave? Why is he back?!¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou and saw her stubborn yet pure and beautiful expression, in an instant, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a thick, doting smile.


    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s women are all here. Tell me, where is This Sovereign going alone? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a woman singing with her husband? Could it be that this noble one did not express myself clearly enough! ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, shepletely forgot about the conflict between them. Her face immediately turned scarlet, and she turned her gaze away, not daring to meet Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes.


    He reminded himself in his heart, [This man knows how to use flowery speech!] Humph!


    When Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou¡¯spletely red face, he was overjoyed! As expected, what Aunt Yun said was right. The wild cat was not really willing to ignore him.


    Seeing Mo Youyou like that, Ye Yunjin¡¯s mood immediately turned better. However, he felt that he had to exin things to this little wild cat, otherwise, if Shiyin were to appear again in the future, it would definitely cause a conflict between them.


    Both of his hands tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s arms, reminding her to look into his eyes. Although the inside of the house was pitch ck, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were unusually charming.


    ¡°Look at me, little wild cat!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes, her gaze aimed straight at Ye Yunjin. Did he want to exin it to her?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Ye Yunjin said to Mo Youyou seriously.


    ¡°What you saw today was not true. This sovereign did not do anything to let down my woman! That was why I was like that, but this sovereign swore that nothing had happened between us! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nkly stared at Ye Yunjin, causing Ye Yunjin to feel an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little wild cat?¡± Why did he feel like the little wild cat in front of him did not believe him? Or did he just have to exin, to be too weak? Pale?


    Just as he was thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s attitude towards him, he suddenly heard a voice from Mo Youyou.


    His voice was especially cold.


    ¡°Did youe here to tell me all this? If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ve already said it. If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s already night and time to go to sleep. ¡°

 Chapter 750

    Madam, what is wrong with you?


    With that said, Mo Youyou walked towards the bedside, toozy to light the candles. Since it was alreadyte at night, it was time to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Yunjin suddenly blocked her path, giving her a charming smile. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart thumped wildly when she saw this damned demon. If he didn¡¯t leave soon, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back from revealing her current feelings.


    Tightening his waist, he pounced forward and was forcibly restrained by Ye Yunjin in his arms. The two of them stuck close to each other, Ye Yunjin¡¯s charming voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, ¡°Madam, your husband was wrong.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart softened, especially those words about her husband being wrong. In an instant, she hadpletely forgotten about the matter of Helian Yi angering her today.


    Staring nkly into Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ye Yunjin pursed her sexy lips and said, ¡°Your husband shouldn¡¯t have angered Madame. Madame was right in everything she said and was right in everything she did. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked fixedly at Ye Yunjin, waiting for her reply. Ye Yunjin thought for a moment, then her eyes lit up, ¡°Your husband shouldn¡¯t drink wine.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face away, toozy to bother with the demon in front of him! Shouldn¡¯t she be drinking? Humph ~


    Seeing that, Ye Yunjin once again pulled Mo Youyou tightly, he could even feel Mo Youyou¡¯s heartbeat hitting his heart. One wave after another, causing him to be extremely excited. As long as she wasn¡¯t angry, even if he shamed her even more, he would still ept it!


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s somewhat angry expression, Ye Yunjin¡¯s narrow and long phoenix eyes looked straight into Mo Youyou¡¯s lips. Her sexy adam¡¯s apple rolled.


    ¡°Madam, your husband hasn¡¯t eaten in days. ¡°I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    With a wronged and zing gaze, he looked at Mo Youyou, but Mo Youyou did not notice Ye Yunjin¡¯s change in expression. Instead, he heard his words, thinking that Ye Yunjin had indeed gotten a bit thinner in the past few days, and with a pained heart, he released Ye Yunjin and said to him, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go find something for you to eat.¡±


    Just as he turned to leave, Ye Yunjin suddenly grabbed him by the waist and pulled him straight to the bed.


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, what are you doing!¡±


    This damned monster!


    Ye Yunjin rushed down to trap Mo Youyou¡¯s hands and feet, ¡°With Madam here, are you still afraid that your husband won¡¯t be full?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned, ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Your husband likes to carry his wife and scram.¡±


    After saying that, not giving Mo Youyou a chance to speak, he suddenly blocked her lips and tasted the world¡¯s delicacies. She felt Mo Youyou¡¯s breathing, from the beginning to the end, bing more hurried to the current smooth, and even because of her rxed state, he could feel her desire and desire. The corner of her mouth curled up into acent and devilish smile.


    He slowly closed his eyes. At night, a gust of wind blew over, but it was unable to dissipate the warm atmosphere in the room.


    In the yard, Chang Rui was sitting in a yard pruning flowers. A servant rushed over and whispered a few words into her ear. When Chang Ruoyun heard this, her tensed brows rxed, and a gentle smile rose on her lips.


    She knew that Youyou would be merciful, and she also knew that the two of them would make up soon.


    She had a feeling that Mo Youyou was very close to her. After hearing what Jing Muhan had said today, Chang Ruoyun finally understood that Mo Youyou was actually her daughter. I really want to meet her, but ¡­


    He sighed and said to himself, ¡°Forget it. As long as the child is well, what does it matter if we recognize each other? As long as she is happy, it will be the greatestfort to me. ¡±


    Putting down the scissors in his hand, he looked up at the full moon in the sky. It was alreadyte, time to sleep!


    However, under the moonlight, the elongated shadow seemed so lonely and deste.


    Everyone fell asleep. The night, the night quieted down, yet in the courtyard, two familiar figures appeared outside the ghost¡¯s room.


    The two beams of green light instantly transformed into human figures. Guo¡¯er was lying on the window, staring at the scene inside the room. She held a small porcin bottle in her hand and turned around to nce at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, if we do this, will something happen to us?¡±


    Shi Yin looked coldly at Guo¡¯er¡¯s back, ¡°What can happen to you?¡± By doing so, it would merely allow the gods and devils to see the reality of the situation clearly and return to Chang Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°But Big Sister Goddess, this [Spirit] is no longer the pure [Spirit Light] that exists inside Chang Sheng¡¯s world.¡± Thinking that Shi Yin had put something else in the spirit, Guo¡¯er started to worry.


    ¡°What are you worried about? The good show had only just begun to awaken the gods and devils! The ck Flood Dragon has been under Wings for so many years, it should be very lonely.


    With that, Shi Yin walked in front of Guo¡¯er and snatched the porcin bottle from her hands. Opening the bottle, she lightly blew on it and a strange aura entered the ghost¡¯s room.


    Guo¡¯er was shocked, but it was already toote. All of the Highgods rushed into the house and entered the ghosts¡¯ breathing patterns.


    Seeing this, Shi Yin turned into a ball of green light and disappeared.


    The ghost in the room was in excruciating pain all over. An inexplicable fire seemed to want to burn his entire body. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    The ghost suddenly opened his eyes, the emerald green eyes turned red, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked around him with a terrifying gaze, his strong consciousness pulling him awake, his legs could not help but to walk out of the house and into Mo Youyou¡¯s courtyard.


    Standing outside the window, the bed curtains fluttered in the wind. Inside the bed curtains, a woman¡¯s graceful body tightly wrapped around a man. asionally, there would be a shy low huming from the room.


    Familiar with women, familiar smell, familiar voice, but on other men ¡­


    The chilliness around the Fiendgod became even more intense. He clenched his fists tightly, and his scarlet eyes were filled with anger and jealousy. He shouldn¡¯t have been so jealous of the man inside. He shouldn¡¯t have been so angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more the other person in his heart roared, reminding him that the woman should have been his! She could ignore the others for him! She was the person who loved him the most in the world!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, a surge of power filled his internal organs. A scarlet light shed and the ghost instantly disappeared.


    As for the two people in the room, they were still entangled with each other. Even the usually vignt Ye Yunjin did not notice anything amiss. The sexy voice kept reminding the woman, ¡°Madam, your husband still wants to ~¡±


    The next day,te in the morning, Mo Youyou was still in Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace, not showing any signs of opening her eyes.


    Last night, he had been tossed around by Ye Yunjin and his body felt like it was on the verge of copse. He felt extremely sleepy. His legs didn¡¯t seem like his own, and he was powerless to lift them up.


    As for a certain someone¡¯s hand, it had been unconsciously searching Mo Youyou¡¯s waist all this while. Try to do what you didn¡¯t dost night.


    Mo Youyou closed both his eyes, sensing the pair of ice-cold hands on her body, she suddenly opened his eyes, looking straight into Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep and bright eyes.


    His voice was particrly charming. ¡°Monster, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Ye Yunjin smiled charmingly, ¡°Your husband hasn¡¯t had enough to eatst night.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned and jumped down from the bed, and stood in front of the bed, vigntly looking at the man who was lying on the bed on his back.

 Chapter 751 - Heartdigging, release me

    <strong>Chapter 751 ¨C Heartdigging, release me</strong>


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, get out!¡±


    Ye Yunjin slowly stood up, wearing only a pair of underpants, he stood in front of Mo Youyou and leaned forward, looking extremely alluring.


    Mo Youyou only thought of one word in her heart, ¡°beautiful enough to eat¡±.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s face carried a doting smile, and he stared fixedly at Mo Youyou. After a while, he extended his hand, and his slender fingers hooked onto Mo Youyou¡¯s chin, andughed: ¡°What your husband wants to do, Madam should have already guessed it!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Yunjin¡¯s body suddenly straightened up, Mo Youyou felt that it was powerful, suddenly raising his eyes, facing Ye Yunjin¡¯s burning gaze, this damn man, actually also ¡­


    She reached out her hand to press against Ye Yunjin¡¯s chest, afraid that this monster in front of her was just likest night. Her body really couldn¡¯t handle it.


    After struggling with all his might, Ye Yunjin finally managed to lift him up and ce him on the bed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop this. This sovereign will help you put on your clothes. ¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re helping me get dressed? ¡°No¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her face turned red all of a sudden ¡­


    Seeing her cute and flushed red face, Ye Yunjin couldn¡¯t help but walk forward to hug Mo Youyou when he thought of her cold and vignt look the first time he saw her. ¡°Idiot, how could I bear to torture you again? However, if you still wish to continue, this noble one does not mind continuing ~ ¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, Mo Youyou hastily pulled up his clothes from beside the bed and put it on. After tidying it up, he calmed down and looked at Ye Yunjin: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the ghost.¡±


    Ye Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled, but did not show it. His fist couldn¡¯t help but tighten, but in the end, it slowly loosened.


    He got up, swiftly put on his clothes, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°This sovereign will apany you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mm. As long as you want to do something, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°He is the Demon Lord. Are you no longer worried that he will bring chaos to this world?¡±


    ¡°Even if it reallyes to that, this sovereign will not let you regret saving him even if I give up my life!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart felt extremely tight. Why did this man always say these words that made her heart ache? At this moment, she could only hope that when the time came, she would still be the same pure and kind ghost.


    Walking out of the house together with Ye Yunjin, they walked towards the courtyard of the ghost. In the end, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ghost. Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes scanned the surroundings. When he saw a small porcin bottle beneath the window, his expression immediately darkened. There was not a single fluctuation in his cold eyes.


    Mo Youyou came out of the ghost room. Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance, she frowned and called out, ¡°Wings?¡±


    Helian Yi slowly turned around, his lips slightly pursed, as his gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    ¡°He escaped.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not understand, ¡°He has very serious injuries on his body, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to walk too far.¡±


    Although he said that, when Mo Youyou saw that Ye Yunjin had be Helian Yi, he knew that something must have happened to the ghost. In other words, things were not as simple as she said.


    Sure enough, as he was deep in thought, Helian Yi said in a low voice, ¡°Shi Yin hase. The gods and devils are most likely going to wake up soon.¡±


    His words were filled with boundless anger.


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her mind was filled with Helian Yi¡¯s cold and gloomy words: ¡°The gods and devils are about to awaken!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened, as she turned to look at Helian Yi, feeling no confidence at all, ¡°Yi, maybe he just went out.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    She pulled Mo Youyou along without even eating breakfast and left in a hurry. Chang Ruyun thought for an entire night about what she wanted to tell Mo Youyou, but in the end, she saw Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious back figure disappear right in front of her eyes.


    Along the way, Helian Yi dragged Mo Youyou and searched for any traces of ghosts, but even after searching for an entire morning, they still could not find any clues.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi¡¯s serious expression and said softly, ¡°Maybe he went back to Chang Sheng¡¯s side. Yi Yi, why don¡¯t we go to Chang Sheng¡¯s side and take a look? ¡±


    The current Mo Youyou instantly felt defeated, helpless, and even afraid.


    She was worried that, as Helian Yi had said, the gods and devils had awoken. This meant that it was very possible that the entire world would be thrown into chaos.


    When he thought about it, Mo Youyou felt goosebumps all over his body. Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, the panic, and helplessness in his eyes fell into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Youyou nodded and followed him down the mountain.


    At this time, the entire Divine State City was in chaos. Some people found out that the child had been kidnapped at night. When they found him, his heart and lungs had been taken out, leaving an empty shell lying in a dry well.


    Very quickly, this kind of thing happened one after another. Their goal were all those pitiful and innocent children.


    As a Crown Prince of the Divine Province, Qi Yimo was furious when he received such shocking news.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much feelings for this world, those children were all innocent and alive.


    He ordered people to lock down the gates of the Divine State City and sent over a thousand guards to search for the mysterious monster, door to door. Everyone in Divine State City was suddenly panic-stricken. There were even somemoners who were worried that their children would be eaten. They secretly carried their children and ran out of the city towards the mountain.


    Just as Mo Youyou and Helian Yi went down the mountain, they met a group of people who were trying to escape. Behind them, there were countless sparkling, bloody corpses lying on the ground. The corpses all had fist-sized holes in their chests, and they looked extremely horrifying.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze darkened, and immediately went up and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    One of the middle-aged women who was holding onto a child said: ¡°Quickly escape. A monster hase from the city of Divine State. It is here to steal the hearts of children¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart became more and more nervous. Demons, poaching their hearts? Lots of people died ~


    Hearing her words, Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her lips started trembling, Helian Yi held her hands tightly: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±


    ¡°Wings, is he a ghost?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s tears rolling in his eyes, he pursed his lips andforted: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not him. Let¡¯s go take a look and find the killer as soon as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    In a yellow temple outside of the Divine State City, Shi Yin looked at a man wearing a ck bamboo hat. Seeing that the man was staring at her with a wretched expression, Shi Yin gave the man a cold look and reminded him, ¡°I can release you, and I can also send you back to that sunless prison! ¡°You better behave!¡±


    The man looked up, his pair of dark eyes carrying a bit of evil intent. He gazed at Shi Yin andughed: ¡°I thought I would be trapped in that gloomy and cold hell forever by Helian Yi! I didn¡¯t expect that the Goddess would be so kind as to let me out. ¡°Hahaha ~¡±


    ¡°Enough, you have killed too many people! This will cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this yourmand, Goddess?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted you to mess this Divine State up. I didn¡¯t want you to harm the people like this! ck Flood Dragon! If you continue to harm the innocent, I can only lock you up and lock you up again! ¡±


    The ck Flood Dragon licked its purplish red lips and said with a smile: ¡°Do you really think that you will have the chance to send me in again after letting me out? ¡°Hahaha ~ Goddess, you¡¯re too naive ~ ~ hahahaha ~¡±

 Chapter 752 - Reliable, Pure Superior Spirit

    <strong>Chapter 752 ¨C Reliable, Pure Superior Spirit</strong>


    The ck Flood Dragon¡¯s slender fingers turned into sharp ws as it charged towards Shi Yin.


    Seeing this, Guo¡¯er hurriedly stepped in front of Shi Yin, blocking her. Her fingertips formed a green ball of light, shooting it towards the ck Jiao.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The ck dragon snorted. It did not dodge. Instead, it directly met Guo¡¯er¡¯s attack head on.


    Shi Yin stared vigntly at Guo¡¯er and the ck Jiao dragon. After several rounds, Guo¡¯er still hadn¡¯t gained the upper hand.


    Shi Yin reminded Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, hurry up and go!¡±


    Guo¡¯er anxiously looked at the ck Jiao and said to Shi Yin, ¡°Sister Goddess, we cannot allow this beast to bring disaster upon the world!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Guo¡¯er, you aren¡¯t its match.¡±


    ¡°But elder sister Goddess, if that¡¯s the case, what about the ck Flood Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s leave this ce first, otherwise, no one will be able to escape. ¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled Guo¡¯er away. The ck Flood Dragon didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, it watched the two figures leave and wiped away the blood from the corner of its mouth. It hadn¡¯t eaten anyone¡¯s heart in so many years; it turned out to be so delicious!


    A strange light shed in his eyes, and he disappeared in a sh.


    In the days that followed, the child was constantly being dug out of his lungs. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had already reached the Divine State City to meet up with Qi Ye. In the Crown Prince Mansion, the night sky was brightly lit. Every guard was on standby, ready to obey any orders.


    Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s study room, Qi Yimo looked at Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold face and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already been three days. ¡°If this were to continue, the Divine Province would surely fall into chaos. The people of this world would certainly be disced and everyone would be terrified.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to meet Qi Yimo¡¯s gaze, and replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it already chaotic? Now we¡¯re doing our best to find the Fiendgods. If the Divine State does not have it, then tomorrow we will set out to go to the Heavenly Abyss Continent, Ying Prefecture. His home is there, but every day now a child¡¯s heart is being dug up, so he hasn¡¯t left the Divine State yet. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    Helian Yi said coldly, ¡°If the goal of the gods and devils is really children, then the only thing we can do right now is to send all the children under the age of twelve to the Imperial Pce for protection. If he loses his target, then he will definitely go back to the Imperial Pce to capture them.¡±


    Qi Ye Mo nodded after hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    In one night, all the children in Divine State City were sent to the Imperial Pce, under the protection of the pce guards. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi followed Qi Yimo into the pce.


    In General¡¯s Estate, when Chang Sheng heard the news, he could not help but rush to the pce with his men.


    It was just that after a night passed, there were no signs of people digging their lungs up in Divine Continent, so the Imperial Pce was exceptionally quiet.


    Mo Youyou stood next to Helian Yi in his male attire, wearing the silver mask. Helian Yi¡¯s entire body emitted a bone-chilling coldness.


    Although the few of them had not slept for the night, their eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with some worry, ¡°Yi, it¡¯s been a night, he hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±


    She was afraid that the murderer who dug his heart out would be a ghost. The timing was perfect. Helian Yi said that the gods and devils should be awake by now, and thus the me was all ced on the ghosts. Mo Youyou felt extremely sad.


    She remembered when she first met the ghost, he was like a fairy. His hands were covered in fur, but it was very sticky, very cute, and also very kind.


    He grew up overnight, but he didn¡¯t do anything wicked. He would always follow beside her and call her mother and Helian Yi¡¯s father. Sometimes, Mo Youyou felt that the ghosts were just like her own children, pure and kind. She never wanted to think that these pitiful children who died were actually killed by the ghosts.


    Helian Yi saw the nervousness in Mo Youyou¡¯s heart and put her hand on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder.


    Very soon, the guards reported, and General Chang arrived.


    Qi Yimo frowned. Why was Chang Sheng here? Looking at Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou cast a nce at the clothes on her body. Luckily, she had disguised herself today.


    Seeing a burly man who was walking over, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other and took the initiative to wee him.


    ¡°Greetings, General!¡±


    Chang Sheng did not waste any words. He looked directly at Qi Yimo and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Qi Ye Mo shook his head. ¡°Nothing happenedst night.¡± Maybe he noticed that we were waiting here, so he didn¡¯t show himself. ¡±


    Chang Sheng smirked. ¡°Hmph!¡± If he dared to show his face, then I will rip him to shreds! To dare to touch the citizens of the Divine State, you must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart! ¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth. This was indeed a victory in the end, to be able to speak big words in such a calm manner!


    The few of them were discussing on how to catch the culprit, but the child who was being dug out of the heart had appeared in the entire Tian Yuan Province.


    This news came from Mo Qian.


    Wordless Night handed the letter to Qi Yimo, then stood to the side and waited respectfully for his orders. Qi Ye Mo looked at him coldly, but didn¡¯t say anything. He asked, ¡°Is this news reliable?¡± Although he did not know where he got the information from, but if it was absolutely true, then the traces of the gods and devils would have an idea!


    Without even thinking, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Right now, he was worried that something would happen to her, so he couldn¡¯t care less. Only if he were to tell Master about this, would Master send him to the Profound Sky Continent!


    Sure enough, Qi Ye ced the letter on the table and called for Mo Youyou to discuss it with him.


    In the end, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi brought the people Qi Yimo arranged for to quickly head to the Heavenly Abyss Continent through the night.


    At the same time, at the edge of the Ying Ying Prefecture¡¯s Chang Sheng territory, the ghosts had already stayed there for three days and three nights. His scarlet eyes shone with a strange light. He tightly hugged his arms as he sat at the foot of the stone wall. His entire body was trembling as he endured.


    In his mind, a low voice kept reminding him, ¡°Stand up! You are a Fiendgod! He was the ruler of this world! You shouldn¡¯t be hiding here! ¡±


    The ghost¡¯s heart tightened as he muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t hurt the innocent. I promised her that I can¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±


    ¡°You are a god and a demon! You can¡¯t let anyone who you want to die live in this world! Stand up! Stand up! ¡±


    ¡°No, this sovereign can¡¯t listen to you. ¡°Scram, scram!¡±


    With a roar, a hoarse voice continued to sound in his mind. The ghost¡¯s eyes became more and more terrifying, bloodthirsty. He gripped his arm tightly, his nails digging into his flesh. He kept shaking his head, gritting his teeth as he endured.


    In order to not let her down, he had to endure. As long as he could absorb enough pure Upper Sky presence in the next few days, his heart would calm down.


    With this thought in mind, the ghost took a deep breath, tightly leaned against the stone wall, and closed his eyes.


    The news of a child being dug out of the heart came once again from the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    When Mo Youyou and Helian Yi rushed to the Profound Sky Continent, they coincidentally met a woman who was holding her child and wailing madly.


    Mo Youyou nced at the child in the woman¡¯s arms. The child¡¯s heart had a fist-sized wound, and his heart had been dug out.

 Chapter 753 - Nervous, giving birth to your child

    <strong>Chapter 753 ¨C Nervous, giving birth to your child</strong>


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know what she was feeling at the moment.


    His throat became tighter and tighter as he stood dumbly in front of the woman, staring at the bloody child with his eyes closed.


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost dug into her flesh. When she thought of ghosts, her entire mind tensed up. He only hoped that these innocent people had nothing to do with ghosts.


    Just at this time, someone shouted, ¡°The man-eating monster has appeared! Run! ¡±


    A voice instantly rmed Mo Youyou and Helian Yi. The two of them looked at each other and rushed towards the direction of the voice with tacit understanding.


    When he rushed over, a ck shadow shed past him.


    Helian Yi growled, ¡°Demon!¡± As soon as he said that, he chased after the ck shadow.


    Mo Youyou looked at the two figures that had disappeared, and was immediately startled, muttering to herself, ¡°Ghost, is that you?¡± Inexplicable disappointment, inexplicable fear and regret. But in her heart, she was hoping that the ck shadow was not a ghost!


    To the side, Helian Yi had chased him for more than ten streets, and in the end, the ck figure had managed to hide from him.


    On the roof, Helian Yi was like an Asura, his entire body was releasing killing intent, a pair of deep eyes gazed at his surroundings, looking for the ck figure.


    In the end, even when Mo Youyou rushed over, he did not see that ck figure again.


    And after much difficulty, he had snatched away the ck Jiao which Helian Yi was chasing after, as he leaned his back against the small alley while breathing heavily. Helian Yi, I never thought that without your godly powers, I won¡¯t even be able to catch up to you! ¡°Hahaha ~¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, his shoulder suddenly sank as he raised his eyes to look at the approaching person.


    A sh of green light struck him and the ck Jiao rolled its eyes before falling asleep.


    Guo¡¯er turned her head to look at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Take him away!¡±


    The two of them brought the ck Flood Dragon and silently disappeared from the alley.


    One day had passed and there were no longer any cases of people digging their hearts out in the Heavenly Abyss Region. He had originally thought that this matter would calm down. Mo Youyou was also relieved. In the Residence of Regent, Jing Muhan was sitting in the study room, arranging the security of the various cities in the Sky Abyss City.


    Mo Youyou walked in with a te of dessert.


    Seeing how Jing Muhan was working seriously, he pursed his lips and slowly walked up, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    When Mo Youyou came in, Jing Muhan had already sensed him. He put down the things in his hands, walked to the table and wrapped his arm around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist before sitting down, ¡°I is not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Any news from ghosts?¡±


    This was the problem that Mo Youyou was most worried about. This was also something that made her unable to sleep well for the entire night.


    When Jing Muhan heard Mo Youyou mentioning the name of the ghost, his eyes sunk and he replied with a low voice, ¡°No. Someone had already been sent out to look for it. The people from the Demon Pce and Jade Sea Pavilion were all looking for it. I believe that there will be news soon. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head and brought a piece of pastry to Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Taste it, I made it.¡±


    Jing Muhan looked at the round, patterned green bean cake and raised his eyebrows slightly. He had never eaten dessert before. But did this little woman make it herself? Mo Youyou looked at the pastry suspiciously, thenughed: ¡°I made it, I didn¡¯t put any poison in it.¡±


    Jing Muhan immediately bit at it.


    That sexy lips were stained with some crumbs. Mo Youyou saw it and reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Jing Muhan knitted his brows in confusion, but he did not move recklessly. Mo Youyou lifted his hand, and his fingernded on Jing Muhan¡¯s lips. That kind of feeling made Mo Youyou shiver uncontrobly, his entire body felt like it had been struck by electric currents, causing him to feel unbearably itchy.


    Seeing this, Jing Mo Han cast aside the worries he had over the matter of the gods and devils, as the corners of his mouth curled up in a charming smile.


    He nced at the direction of the door, then suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Mo Youyou¡¯s finger.


    That soft and moist tongue that carried warmth and sweetness tightened and Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened as it thumped thump thump thump thump thump continuously.


    Seeing the shy look of the girl in front of him, with a wave of her palm, the door closed. Mo Youyou¡¯s back tensed up and he was immediately lifted up by Helian Yi.


    A bewitching voice sounded beside his ears, ¡°I is a little hungry now.¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked as she widened her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, ¡°Hey, this is the study room!¡±


    ¡°No problem, I will bring you to your room right now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he jumped out of the window with Mo Youyou in his arms, and walked towards his room withrge strides.


    The soft and charming voice of a woman echoed out from the enormous chamber, mixed with a faint, intoxicating fragrance.


    After a while of rain and clouds had passed, Mo Youyou weaklyid on Jing Muhan¡¯s body. Her ear was pressed against the man¡¯s firm and powerful chest. ¡°Wing, let¡¯s have a child.¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned, he cast a nce at Mo Youyou, and asked with his sexy voice: ¡°Why did you suddenly think of having a child?¡±


    He had been thinking about this matter for many days now. He didn¡¯t know if this little girl had taken precautions, or if her stomach had not moved even after so long. For the past few days, because of the matter of the gods and devils, he had been thinking of nothing but the matter of a child.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou looked at Jing Muhan, ¡°You don¡¯t like children?¡±


    ¡°I likes it. As long as it¡¯s yours, I will like it. ¡±


    Mo Youyou once again pressed her body against Jing Muhan¡¯s chest, her eyes staring into the distance. She was actually thinking about what had happened in the past few days. Last night, she tossed and turned, afraid that something bad would happen. Her heart was abnormally chaotic, worried, and nervous.


    Thinking about ghost and ghost matters, thinking about how Helian Yi had stopped her from bringing ghost and ghosts, and thinking about those miserably killed children, Mo Youyou¡¯s mind was in aplete mess.


    He took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at the handsome man before him. He bit his lower lip and said, ¡°Yi, once this matter is over, I will definitely give birth to a child for you.¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes sized up Mo Youyou. He kept having the feeling that there was something on Mo Youyou¡¯s mind today, but he was very clear on her personality, so he did not ask about it. Instead, he turned over and pressed Mo Youyou down, then looked at her affectionately and smiled: ¡°Why wait until this matter is over, then think about the matter of having children? We¡¯ll start building people now! I had long couldn¡¯t wait to see our child. ¡±


    As he said that, he did not give Mo Youyou a chance to resist. His robust body suddenly attacked forward, only hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s low roar again, as he tightly wrapped himself around Jing Muhan¡¯s body. Inside the room, it was actually so charming and charming.


    As time passed, Chu Cheng¡¯s hurried voice came from outside the door after the two of them had warmed each other for a while.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Fiendgods have appeared again!¡±


    There were no major changes to Jing Muhan, but Mo Youyou suddenly jumped off Jing Muhan¡¯s body and quickly put on his clothes. This time, she couldn¡¯t let the killer escape! It didn¡¯t matter if he was a ghost or not, she had to catch him!

 Chapter 754 - Wake up, we cant escape

    <strong>Chapter 754 ¨C Wake up, we can¡¯t escape</strong>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I is here. It will be fine, just like that, I will take care of it! ¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s anxious look, Jing Muhanforted him.


    Mo Youyou nodded, tidied up her clothes and reminded herself to calm down before following Jing Muhan out of the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng had been silently following behind the two of them, cautiously scanning the surroundings.


    At the same time, in a rouge shop in Yan City, Jing Bi Yao heard that Mo Youyou had returned with her royal brother, so she was momentarily overjoyed. Since she had nothing to do, she brought two servants with her to the rouge shop in order to buy some rouge for her future sister-inw Mo Youyou.


    He was looking for the rouge that suited Mo Youyou alone, while two maidservants waited outside his shop for his Master. Everything looked so peaceful and harmonious. Only, after a short moment, the two servant girls only heard Jing Bi Yao cry out in surprise and hurried over. Jing Bi Yao¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, only the rouge box on the ground was still spinning in ce.


    ¡°Go report to Leader Chu!¡±


    After saying that, the two of them hurriedly left the rouge shop and headed in the direction of the Regent¡¯s Manor.


    Halfway there, he met Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan, the two maidservants fell to their knees. Jing Muhan frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°My prince, things are bad. The princess is in the rouge shop picking out rouge, but just now, there was a scream. When we hurried over, we couldn¡¯t see the princess anymore.¡±


    Hearing the two servant¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened! It shouldn¡¯t be a ghost. No!


    Chu Cheng¡¯s expression turned ugly! Helian Yi ordered everyone to seal the city gate and search house by house, while he himself brought a few experts with him towards the rouge shop.


    At the same time, Jing Bi Yao was lying on the bed with a handkerchief stuffed in her mouth, her hands and feet tightly tied up.


    She stared wide-eyed at the surroundings. Inside the shabby house, there was only an old guest table. Spiderwebs were everywhere in the house and dust was everywhere.


    Her gaze fell on the man in ck standing at the door. The man in ck was not tall, and his body looked more delicate. He looked like a woman, but she was not sure.


    With a sound in his throat, the ck-clothed man at the door finally spoke.


    ¡°Shut up! If you move again, I will cut your face! ¡±


    Sure enough, it was a woman! Jing Bi Yao looked at the man in ck at the door and kept on shouting.


    Soon, another man in ck walked over. The two of them looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡°Sister, why did we capture her?¡± Guo¡¯er really couldn¡¯t understand. Big Sister Goddess caught the ck Jiao, and now she also captured Jing Bi Yao. Just what did Big Sister Goddess want to do?


    Big Brother Yi was very smart. She might be able to find them soon. She was really afraid that if Big Brother Yi knew about what she had done, he would hate her.


    But elder sister Goddess, she can¡¯t let her down ~


    With a face full of worry, Shi Yin looked at Shi Yin. She lowered her voice and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon what you want to do. Right. Where are the Fiendgods?


    ¡°It¡¯s at the edge of Chang Sheng.¡±


    A profound look shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes as the corner of her mouth hooked into a strange smile.


    Everyone was looking for Jing Bi Yao, but Jing Bi Yao seemed to have vanished into thin air without a trace. Even when Jing Muhan and Mo Youyou returned to the Residence of Regent, there was still no news about Jing Bi Yao even at night.


    Mo Youyou paced back and forth uneasily in front of Jing Muhan. When Jing Muhan saw this, he stood up and pulled her into his arms, reminding her not to worry. The more there was no news, the more Mo Youyou was afraid.


    Since they could not find any ghosts, the monster that had dug out their hearts had also disappeared. Inexplicably, Jing Bi Yao had been kidnapped again. Everyone in the entire Profound Sky Continent was panic-stricken. The news came from Qi Yimo¡¯s side. The Divine Lands had returned to their former tranquility. Who was this murderer? Where was he?!


    All of these things were aimed at Fiendgods.


    His heart was especially cold, and goosebumps rose up all over his body. Mo Youyou hugged his arms, wanting to say something but stopped himself.


    Chang Sheng went down, it was pitch ck. In the dark night, ghosts were curled up under the stone wall. Their entire bodies were shaking, and as they endured the difort, their eyes were bloodshot.


    Quickly, two figures appeared, ghosts raised their eyes, and those crimson red eyes looked at the two girls that were walking towards them. One was mischievous and cute, while the other was alluring and charming. He had seen these two girls before. They were the two girls that wanted his life in the ancient tomb, and were also the Highgods of Heaven Stage!


    A fierce gaze shed past as ghosts coldly stared at the two. They slowly extended their arms and Shi Xueman spoke from afar, ¡°I never thought that gods and devils would be reduced to such a state!¡±


    Gui Gui clenched his teeth and gloomily said: ¡°It is not up to you to say anything about this reputed one! It¡¯s best to stay away from me, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to be rude to me? In these past few days, they heard that the gods and devils had awoken and killed quite a few civilians. Those children whose hearts had been dug out of their lungs were tsk tsk tsk, and died in an especially miserable manner! Demon God, do you dare to say that these things have nothing to do with you? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, Shi Yin giggled, appearing exceptionally charming and melodious.


    By the side, Guo¡¯er was frowning. She couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind her sister¡¯s actions.


    He let go of the ck Jiao and allowed the ck Jiao to feed him to the world. If not for Brother Yi who chased the ck Jiao for so long and made it lose its strength, it would be impossible for Sister Goddess to catch the ck Jiao and control him.


    However, we have already captured the ck Flood Dragon. We just need to lock it up and return it. Why did we need to capture Big Brother Yi¡¯s royal sister in the Heavenly Abyss Region? Would Brother Yi be very angry?


    And now, he hade to find a Fiendgod that very night. If the Fiendgods wanted to kill them, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Guo¡¯er felt a little scared and nervous. She quietly warned Shi Yin from behind, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, let¡¯s go. The Goddess has already awoken. If we really offend him, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    The ghost nced at Guo¡¯er before looking at Shi Yin. Thinking back to what Shi Yin had said just now, when did he kill her? In the past few days, he had always been below Chang Sheng and hadn¡¯t gone out at all. His goal was to calm his heart down and suppress the devil energy within his body. Now, what did this woman mean?


    She coldly nced at Shi Yin before finally staring at Guo¡¯er, causing her heart to uncontrobly clench as she slowly retreated two steps ¡­


    However, her actions aroused Ghost¡¯s dissatisfaction. With a sh, he appeared in front of Guo¡¯er, his hand tightly pinching her neck. ¡°Ah!¡± Sister Goddess, it¡¯s just me! ¡±


    Shi Yin suddenly turned around and looked at the back of the ghost, and anxiously said to him: ¡°Release Guo¡¯er! ¡°Fiendgods!¡±


    The ghosts and ghosts did not pay attention to Shi Yin and directly flew towards the forest with Guo¡¯er in their arms.


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s shout, the corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth hooked up into a proud smile as she muttered to herself, ¡°Guo¡¯er, big sister has let you down. But he will believe your words! In the future, if you are still alive, Big Sister will definitely treat you as her own little sister. If you cannot be killed by the gods and devils, then ~ your Big Brother Wing might take revenge for you! ¡°

 Chapter 755 - Misunderstandings, Heartless Change

    <strong>Chapter 755 ¨C Misunderstandings, Heartless Change</strong>


    With an endless smile on her face, the goddess turned and left Chang Sheng¡¯s side.


    The ghost brought Guo¡¯er into the forest, not far from the mausoleum¡¯s garden. He looked coldly at Gail, and ced his cold hand on her chin as he asked with a gloomy tone,


    ¡°This sovereign has killed a lot of people. What does that mean?¡±


    Guo¡¯er was so frightened that her head shrank back, not daring to speak.


    The cold voice of the ghost sounded again, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s body tensed up, and she shivered. Her eyes shed as she hurriedly said,


    ¡°In the past few days, the children of the Divine Province and the Heavenly Abyss Region have their hearts dug up and their lungs dug up. Everyone is targeting you. Fiendgods! Because in this world, only you have the ability to do so! ¡±


    When the Ghost heard her words, he immediately let go of her and coldly looked at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡±


    ¡°Who can prove that you didn¡¯t kill anyone?¡±


    For the past few days, he had been at the edge of Chang Sheng¡¯s territory and he did not see Mo Youyouing to find him.


    However, even so, he could not leave this matter to the gods and devils! He did not kill anyone!


    Guo¡¯er was lost in thought. Thinking of what Goddess said to her, she continued.


    ¡°Mo Youyou and Helian Yi have been searching for you this entire time. In order to find you, they didn¡¯t even hesitate to join hands with the people of Jade Sea Pavilion. They want justice for those who have died! ¡±


    The ghost, upon hearing her words, sneered. Looking for him? Revenge? Did she not believe him?


    Her sharp eyes swept over Guo¡¯er, causing her heart to tighten, ¡°You, what are you trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I want to do?¡±


    Guo¡¯er said nervously, ¡°You, whatever you want to know, I will tell you!¡±


    As he said this, he took another step back. The mysterious power in the ghost¡¯s body was acting up again. He held it in and spoke to Guo¡¯er coldly.


    ¡°Does Mo Youyou suspect me too?¡±


    Fruit nodded like a chick pecking at rice, ¡°Yes, yes. Besides, you¡¯ve captured the regent¡¯s royal sister, and she¡¯s looking for you everywhere! ¡±


    ¡°I did not capture any of the Regent¡¯s imperial sisters!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it!¡±


    After speaking, Guo¡¯er hastily turned her eyes away from the ghost. Phantom Shadow stared at Guo¡¯er, he hesitated for a long time, and in the end, raised Guo¡¯er up to be even stronger than Chang Sheng.


    The night passed, and dawn arrived. Chu Cheng ran into the Residence of Regent in a fluster.


    At this time, Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan had already woken up. Knocking on the door, Mo Youyou opened the door and saw Chu Cheng¡¯s expression, he knew it was an urgent matter and his expression became more serious.


    ¡°Prince Mo xiaojie, there¡¯s news!¡±


    Mo Youyou anxiously went forward and asked, ¡°What news is it, tell me quickly?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate has just received news that the princess is being held in Long An¡¯s temple outside Yan City.¡±


    Seeing Chu Cheng¡¯s impatient eyes, Mo Youyou was even more anxious than him. Regardless of whether the news was true or not, he pulled Jing Moyan¡¯s hand and ran out of the Residence of Regent.


    Chu Cheng followed closely behind.


    Just as they left the Prince¡¯s Mansion, another person came to report, ¡°Prince, something bad has happened. Three more children have been taken care of in the north of the city!¡±


    Mo Youyou was immediately stunned. Jing Muhan rushed to the north of the city with Mo Youyou without a second thought, reminding Chu Cheng to go to the Long An Temple to save her!


    At this time, Spirits had long since left Chang Sheng¡¯s side and arrived in Yan City. Just as he was about to enter the city with Guo¡¯er, he was attracted by a ck figure to the nearby Long An Temple.


    Ghosts looked around their surroundings, feeling that something was wrong. Their scarlet eyes stared at the threerge words ¡°Long An Temple¡±, and Guo¡¯er said this cautiously.


    ¡°There seems to be movement inside!¡±


    The ghosts¡¯ eyes were downcast as they walked towards Long An¡¯s temple.


    When he saw the messy hall, he saw a woman who was tied up and lying on the ground without moving. The ghost walked forward and squatted down next to the woman, scanning her face.


    But Guo¡¯er cried out in rm, ¡°Ah!?¡± This is the princess of the Heavenly Abyss Region! The princess that Miss Mo is looking for! ¡±


    Phantom Shadow gave Guo¡¯er a suspicious nce. No matter how he thought about it, there was a problem, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything. He slowly raised his hand and drew a line in the air. The rope on Jing Bi Yao¡¯s body snapped.


    Guo¡¯er stared at the ghost and asked softly, ¡°Fiendgod, have you recovered your magic?¡± Upon hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, the ghost paused for a moment. How could he not realize that he had magic?


    Even though he was excited, he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face.


    The moment Jing Bi Yao was untied, she woke up and saw the man in front of her. His crimson eyes had a chilling look to them, and his seductive face was bone-chilling.


    Lowering his eyes to look at the messy and untidy clothes on the floor, he cast a sidelong nce at the evildoer before him and shouted loudly, ¡°Help ~ ~ ~¡±


    Then he fell asleep again. The ghosts did not care about all this and wanted to carry Jing Bi Yao back to the Residence of Regent. At the same time, they would exin their tracks to Mo Youyou in case she misunderstood him and killed those innocent civilians.


    But there was already some movement outside before he¡¯d even picked up Jing Bi Yao.


    Guo¡¯er and Phantom Demon walked out together. In the courtyard, the corpses of seven children were strewn all over the ce. Each child had a bloody hole the size of a palm in their chest. Upon seeing the scarlet blood, the ghost¡¯s body began to heat up inexplicably, and its brain became more and more out of control, buzzing.


    In his mind, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the scene of him killing someone. The scenes yed out one after another, he knew. At this moment, all of his memories had been restored!


    Resisting thest bit of reason, the ghost walked up and saw the child that was still moving. He extended his hand to his chest, but before he could touch the child¡¯s wound, a familiar voice resounded with boundless anger.


    ¡°Assistant!¡±


    The ghost¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. It turned its head and looked at the person who had arrived, ¡°Mother, Youyou!¡±


    At this moment, Guo¡¯er suddenly cried out in rm, ¡°Ah ~ Big Brother Yi, save me!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s people and the people of Jade Sea Pavilion all rushed over.


    Helian Yi looked at Guo¡¯er, seeing that she was safe and sound, he did not bother with her, but kept on staring at the direction of the ghosts vigntly.


    Mo Youyou looked down at the children who had died a horrible death, and if she looked up again, her eyes would get covered by ayer of mist.


    ¡°Ghost, did you kill these people?¡±


    Guo¡¯er hastily opened her mouth and interrupted the ghost, ¡°It, it was this demon! Not only had he killed these children, but he had also captured the princess. The Princess is there now. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pointed at the ce where Jing Bi Yao was tied up with a guilty conscience. Phantom spirits stared coldly at Guo¡¯er, they could not be bothered to exin themselves, his cold eyes were filled with killing intent, in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was aching!


    How could she ept that he was the murderer when he had once called her mother and protected her with all his might?


    However, they had personally witnessed these pitiful children being killed. They chased them all the way from the north of the city to here, and finally found the so-called ck shadow! So, it was a ghost. So, it was actually a ghost.


    Mo Youyou did not believe that ghosts would do such a thing, but just now, if she did not personally witness it ¡­

 Chapter 756 - Innocent, Im gonna kill you

    <strong>Chapter 756 ¨C Innocent, I¡¯m gonna kill you</strong>


    Standing there in his original position looking at the direction of the ghosts, Mo Youyou slowly spoke out, ¡°Gui Gui, why did you kill all these innocent people? Have you forgotten what you promised me? ¡±


    The God Demon suddenly raised his eyes, his gaze meeting Mo Youyou¡¯s clear and bright eyes, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling, he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°I did not kill anyone.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold and gloomy voice sounded out, ¡°God demon, today, if I does not kill you, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in the hearts of themoners! I said that you shouldn¡¯t have stayed in this world! ¡±


    The god and demon did not care about Helian Yi, but looked at Mo Youyou, waiting for her reply. If she believed him, he was willing to exin. He was even willing to investigate the culprit himself, exin himself, and return his innocence.


    But if the woman in front of him did not believe him, maybe, if he did not die today, Helian Yi was dead.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart jumped. Before he had the chance to stop him, Helian Yi had already flown and attacked in the direction of the ghosts.


    After the ghost saw this, his eyes revealed a ruthless look. He nced at Mo Youyou and dodged Helian Yi¡¯s attack. He took the chance and struck at Helian Yi.


    Very quickly, the people of the Demon Pce rushed over, arrows shooting through the air, all aimed straight at the ghosts. Mo Youyou clenched her fist tightly as she looked at the two ck figures fighting intensely in mid air. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything wrong again!¡±


    The ghost was stunned, he turned his head to look at the woman on the ground, the jealousy in his body was raging in his heart. Why didn¡¯t this woman believe him!


    If the current killer was Helian Yi, who was in front of him, would she be like this?! His scarlet eyes were like the poisonous fire of hell. Anger, unwillingness, and disappointment. All of the jealousy and hatred slowly engulfed that single weak spot in his heart.


    Helian Yi did not have any God Power after all, after exchanging a few rounds with the ghost, he was unable to endure any further.


    Mo Youyou, who was below, looked up at the two people in the sky and was extremely anxious. But there was nothing she could do.


    He held a crossbow tightly in his hand and slowly raised it, aiming at the Fiendgod¡¯s direction.


    Guo Guo stared at the God Demons and Helian Yi in a daze. Chu Cheng held Jing Biyao tightly, trying to soothe her emotions ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the battle, but they did not notice that in the darkness, a ck figure had a strange smile on his face as he observed everything. She stared intently at the crossbow in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. She was waiting, waiting for Mo Youyou¡¯s arrow to injure the Divine Demon!


    Women understood women the best. Since Mo Youyou was currently hesitating, it meant that she believed in gods and devils. She cared about gods and devils! If she hurt the gods and devils, she knew they weren¡¯t the main culprit. Her heart would definitely copse! The first woman that she wanted to kill was the one who had harmed him, Mo Youyou!


    Without any divine power, Helian Yi would definitely lose when he fought against the gods and devils. Once Mo Youyou died, he would be able to return to the Heaven Stage.


    Shiyin had already nned everything perfectly, so she only needed to wait for the right time! If the time was right, he would die! What should be hers would never escape!


    And she, would soon be the god that everyone in the entire Profound Sky Continent revered, the goddess who saved the citizens and was revered by tens of thousands of people. She would also obtain Helian Yi!


    As expected, everything was proceeding as the Goddess had expected.


    Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi was having a bit of trouble, and his heart tightened.


    She shouted at the ghost, ¡°Ghost, stop! If you don¡¯t stop now, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Phantom Demon nced at Mo Youyou, seeing the crossbow in her hand aimed at him, she suddenlyughed mockingly, and said, ¡°I told you, those people were not killed by me. Do you believe me? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t believe it was a ghost! But¡­ How could he prove that he didn¡¯t kill anyone? How was she going to exin it to Wing and ask him to let go of the ghost for now and find out who the real murderer was?!


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly, a groan came out, Mo Youyou suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure that descended from the sky, and rushed towards the figure in panic, ¡°Wings!¡±


    Seeing that the palm attack was aimed at Helian Yi¡¯s back, Mo Youyou did not even think about it, and directly aimed at the ghost¡¯s shoulder.


    Another muffled sound rang out. A bow and arrow with bright red blood was at the center of the ghost¡¯s chest. It was extremely eye-catching.


    The two of themnded on the ground at the same time. Mo Youyou ran to Helian Yi¡¯s side and looked at him nervously, ¡°Where are you injured?¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head, Mo Youyou anxiously checked on Helian Yi¡¯s wounds.


    The ghosts at the side fell to the ground due to Mo Youyou¡¯s arrow. The people of the Demon Pce surrounded him and pointed their swords at the ghosts and spirits.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was fine, Mo Youyou remembered that her arrow had missed, and anxiously turned to look at the direction of the ghosts, ¡°Ghost!¡±


    The ghost spirit held onto the location of his chest with one hand. The dazzling bright red color was like a fountain as Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body tensed up.


    The ghost spirit despaired, andughed at Mo Youyou: ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me right?¡±


    Mo Youyou paused, she raised her eyes to look at the Spirit Demon¡¯s scarlet eyes, and they were filled with tears, ¡°Ghost, those children are innocent!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone! Mother, do you believe me? Do you believe in ghosts? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands were curled up tightly, seeing that the ghost¡¯s chest was constantly bleeding, the blood pricking her heart hurt, her eyes were filled with water, it was said that death was near at hand, the ghosts insisted that she did not kill, should she believe him?


    The surrounding people had surrounded the Long An Temple so that not even a drop of water could leak out, ghosts and all of them were destined to be unable to escape.


    Jing Bi Yao, who was lying in Chu Cheng¡¯s embrace, heard the conversation between the ghost and Mo Youyou, and struggled to escape from Chu Cheng¡¯s grasp, running towards the ghost. With strength that came from nowhere, she pulled Mo Youyou away, and fiercely pped the ghost, roaring at him:


    ¡°I will kill you! I will kill you! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the ghost. No matter how Jing Bi Yao beat him, his eyes was focused on Mo Youyou. That despair, pain, and ridicule, a tear flowed down his eye sockets and turned blood-red. He continued to mutter to himself, ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts and ghosts! You don¡¯t believe in me! You still won¡¯t believe in me!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart began to panic as she watched the ghost and spirit being ruthlessly beaten by Jing Bi Yao like this. Just as Mo Youyou was about to speak, the ghost suddenly grabbed onto Jing Bi Yao¡¯s neck, and asked with a cold voice. ¡°Are you done beating me up yet? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was shocked. Her two hands grabbed onto the ghost¡¯s wrists as she tried to struggle free. However, the ghost was tightly pinching her neck; she had no way of resisting! Upon seeing this, Chu Cheng rushed forward. However, before he could make a move, he was sent flying by a powerful force.


    Shishi, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. ¡°The gods and devils are awake?¡±


    He kept a close eye on themotion. Due to his nervousness, the corners of his clothes had been wrinkled by his own hands.

 Chapter 757 - Damn it, Mo Youyou is being captured

    <strong>Chapter 757 ¨C Damn it, Mo Youyou is being captured</strong>


    Mo Youyou also never thought that such a thing would happen, she shouted at the ghost: ¡°Don¡¯t make any more mistakes, ghost, let her go! Let go of Bi Yao! ¡±


    Ghost clenched his teeth, and slowly turned his face away, his gloomy eyes looked at Mo Youyou, and heard her words, ¡°Let her go? This woman only dared to hit me! Why would I let her go?! And you! That damned woman, the injuries on this noble one¡¯s body were caused by you! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not a ghost ~¡±


    ¡°Ghost? Hahahaha ~ What a ridiculous name! I am a Fiendgod! A Supreme Realm cultivator in this world! Wait until this sovereign kills this woman, then we will properly calcte the debt of injuring this sovereign! ¡±


    Saying that, the Fiendgod¡¯s hand exerted force and Jing Bi Yao¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. Even her lips had turned purple.


    Helian Yi got up and gathered his Spirit Qi to attack the Gods and Demons. Only, the god and demon just snorted disdainfully, ¡°Hmph! You overestimate yourself! ¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force attacked them, forcing everyone to retreat. Helian Yi forced himself to endure as he walked forward step by step. At this moment, he truly hated himself for not having enough divine power! Otherwise, how could he allow this god or demon tomit heinous acts in this world!


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart as he tried his best to attack the Fiendgods.


    Mo Youyou stared fixedly at the crossbow as she tightly gripped it. Her throat was tightened, and if this continued, Bi Yao would lose her life. After hesitating for a moment, the crossbow aimed straight at the ghost, ¡°Let her go! ¡°Fiendgods!¡±


    The God Demon¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He sneered, and a peculiar glint shed past his scarlet eyes. He asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to order me to release her? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and Helian Yi who was attacking was immediately flung away by the strong force, and staggered a few steps back.


    Helian Yi held onto his chest, and swallowed the sweet taste in his throat, as he stared coldly at the god and demon.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou gritted her teeth and aimed her crossbow at the Spirit Demon again, and shot!


    The sharp arrow flew towards the Divine Spirit Demon at an astonishing speed, the Divine Spirit Demon¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. She let go of Jing Bi Yao, extended her finger, and caught Mo Youyou¡¯s arrow.


    His voice was thick with anger. ¡°Are you really that heartless?¡±


    Mo Youyou said coldly: ¡°Bi Yao is my little sister, you can¡¯t hurt her! Wings is my man, and I won¡¯t allow you to hurt him either! ¡±


    ¡°What about This Seat? [Are you going to stab me in the heart again and again?]


    Mo Youyou wanted to say something but stopped in her tracks. She did not want to hurt ghosts and more so, did not want to take their lives. That arrow was not intentional.


    But in a situation like this, she didn¡¯t need to exin. She looked at the Divine Spirit with alert, worrying about Helian Yi¡¯s condition at the side.


    While he was in a daze, he suddenly heard Helian Yi¡¯s low voice shout, ¡°Be careful, Youyou!¡±


    By the time Mo Youyou had reacted to it, her entire person was already in the arms of the gods and devils. As for Helian Yi who was pouncing over, he was once again thrown more than thirty meters away by the powerful strength of the gods and devils. In the end, a mouthful of fresh blood was directly spat out from his mouth.


    Mo Youyou was shocked and shouted at Helian Yi, ¡°Don¡¯te over, Wings, don¡¯te over! I will be fine. Trust me, I will be fine! ¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi spitting out blood, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart rose to his throat. This was the first time she saw Helian Yi in such a sorry state, she could even see self-me and regret in his eyes! She did not want to see Helian Yi like this. She did not want to see him lose confidence in his.


    She liked the cold and arrogant Helian Yi!


    Seeing that, the God Demon nced down at Mo Youyou, who was in her embrace, and pulled her into his embrace tightly. He then swept his eyes over Helian Yi with disdain, andughed heartily towards the sky: ¡°Hahaha ~ You overestimate yourself! With your current ability, you can¡¯t even move a single hair on this senior¡¯s body! Helian Yi, you have such a day! ¡°What? How does it feel to see your woman in the arms of another man?¡±


    At this moment, the gods and devils felt that they were overjoyed to see Helian Yi¡¯s angry appearance!


    Mo Youyou whispered to the demons, ¡°Ghost, shut up!¡±


    The Demonic God was startled for a moment, his eyes stared straight at Mo Youyou: ¡°I am not a ghost! Do not call me a ghost! ¡± He didn¡¯t want to be a ghost anymore! That cowardly Fiendgod!


    He coldly swept his eyes over everyone, his cold voice shouting, ¡°A group of foolish humans! You will pay the price for your stupidity! ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡±


    With that, he ignored Helian Yi¡¯s ferocious and angry face and carried Mo Youyou, disappearing without a trace with a turn.


    Helian Yi stumbled his way over, looking at the mass of ck mist that had disappeared, he clenched his fists tightly, and roared while gritting his teeth, ¡°Dammit!¡± The crowd roared in anger: ¡°Hurry up and chase them!¡± It was the first time Helian Yi felt so defeated! His Youyou! His woman, that damned Fiendgod! Back then, if he had been a bit more determined and killed this Fiendgod, perhaps such things wouldn¡¯t have happened now ¡­


    After saying that, Helian Yi endured the pain in his chest, and forcefully used his cultivation to chase after his.


    Seeing that, the corners of her mouth raised into a smile, and just as Helian Yi stepped out of the Dragon An Temple, she appeared in front of him, blocking his path.


    Guo Guo stared dumbly at the scene, as if she was a fool, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Chu Cheng carried the unconscious Jing Bi Yao and followed Helian Yi¡¯s instructions. Then he brought Jing Bi Yao back to the Residence of Regent.


    ¡°Wings!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s low voice did not have a single trace of warmth!


    Shi Yin¡¯s expression turned ugly as she said to Helian Yi: ¡°That woman was taken away by the gods and devils. She won¡¯t live long! ¡±


    After Helian Yi heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, he red at her with his sharp eyes. ¡°This sovereign doesn¡¯t want to see you! If you don¡¯t move away now, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    Shi Yin covered her mouth andughed, ¡°You are already so injured, and you can¡¯t even withstand a single attack from a god or devil, why are you not courteous to me? Wings, your status is high, you shouldn¡¯t be in this ce. Come back with me. Heaven Stage is where you should go. ¡±


    Helian Yi slowly raised his eyes, his face was full of anger, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat as he endured the pain from his body. In his mind, a voice kept reminding him that Youyou was in danger, find Youyou! At this moment, Helian Yi hated himself to the core. Without the God Power, he couldn¡¯t even deal with a God Demon, her Youyou was captured by the God Demons and could get into danger at any time, but he was injured and couldn¡¯t even catch up to them!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he looked at thedy in front of him. Seeing hercent face, and her sinister eyes, Helian Yi was furious.


    Seeing that, Shi Yinughed softly: ¡°With your current situation, not only will you be able to catch up to the gods and demons, you even caught up to them, what right do you have to save Mo Youyou? With your current strength, you are unable to save Mo Youyou. So, you should just go back. You need to go to Heaven Stage to recover your divine power, and then, you can save the one you love! ¡°

 Chapter 758 - Seal, Return to Chang Sheng

    <strong>Chapter 758 ¨C Seal, Return to Chang Sheng</strong>


    Guo¡¯er returned to her senses and hurriedly ran over to ask when she heard these words.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, did the Goddess escape?¡±


    Shi Yin cast a sidelong nce at Guo¡¯er and nodded, ¡°He escaped, but his condition isn¡¯t good. If he gets shot by an arrow, he probably won¡¯t be able to return for a while.¡± As long as Wings follow us back to Heaven Stage and recover his divine power, he can quickly reseal the gods and devils ¡­ ¡±


    Right after Shi Yin finished speaking, Guo¡¯er spoke to Helian Yi emotionally.


    ¡°Big Brother Wing, let¡¯s go back. Only by returning to the Heaven Stage will we be able to suppress the Fiendgods. Furthermore, you are currently not a match for the gods and devils, so it is impossible for you to save Mo Youyou. ¡±


    Helian Yi coldly looked at the two people, and upon hearing Guo¡¯er hint at Mo Youyou¡¯s name, he instantly lost all reason. He tightly clenched his fist and hesitated for a long time ¡­


    Finally, he raised his eyes to look at Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This sovereign will arrange everything here, Heaven stage!¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Shi Yin was overjoyed!


    As long as he returned, she would have a chance!


    Although he promised to return for Mo Youyou, once he returned to the Heaven Stage, it would be difficult to descend!


    Thinking of this, Shi Yin was exceptionally happy.


    The corner of their mouths hooked up into acent smile, gave Guo¡¯er a look, and the two of them followed Helian Yi to the Regent¡¯s Manor. Helian Yi practically did not even bother to rest in the pce, as he was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s safety. He walked to the other courtyard and reminded Chu Cheng. Finally, he left together with Ge¡¯er¡¯s Shi Yin.


    Recalling what Mo Youyou had told him at the end, that the gods and devils would not harm her, and he had to believe her!


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart was in pain!


    And at this time, Mo Youyou was brought by the god and brought to the mausoleum garden at the edge of Chang Sheng¡¯s border.


    Once they entered the ancient tomb, the gods and demons immediately destroyed the heavenly altar that they had left behind at the edge of Chang Sheng¡¯s territory!


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou was shocked, so she did not even have the chance to leave? Staring fixedly at the destroyed ce, Mo Youyou shouted to the gods and demons.


    ¡°Ghost, are you crazy? If you do this, how are we going to get out?!¡±


    The Fiendgod gritted his teeth as if he was enduring something. He covered his heart with one hand and replied in a low voice.


    ¡°You still want to go out? You want to leave just like that? Youyou, I will not let you leave! ¡±


    Mo Youyou speechlessly frowned. Seeing that the ghost¡¯s chest was still bleeding, her heart tightened and she was unsure whether he should help Yun Che stop the bleeding or just let him fend for himself.


    While in a trance, the god and demon suddenly spoke, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I did not kill those people! That woman was also not kidnapped by me, I did not hurt them! ¡±


    Thin beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his throat produced a muffled, controlled sound.


    Mo Youyou frowned, and after a moment, said to him:


    ¡°Let me help you stop the bleeding first.¡±


    ¡°No need! Don¡¯t you want me to die? If I am not like this, doesn¡¯t it suit you? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    The moment the Demon God¡¯s voice fell, Mo Youyou raised her gaze and looked at him and his wounds, seeing that his vermilion lips had turned even more purple, she opened her mouth. ¡°Enough, shut up for now. I¡¯ll help you stop the bleeding. ¡±


    He sneered, ¡°What? Afraid that if I die, you will be trapped here by yourself and I will never be able to see Helian Yi again? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, the god and demon had actually guessed what she was thinking. She was already so patient with her disguise, yet he was still keenly aware of it.


    Just as he was about to exin, the god and demon interrupted Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    ¡°I knew you would do this! ¡°Heh!¡±

 Chapter 759 - Be careful, the reaction is not obvious

    <strong>Chapter 759 ¨C Be careful, the reaction is not obvious</strong>


    Seeing that the god and demon were like that, Mo Youyou could only keep her mouth shut. Seeing that more and more blood was flowing out from his chest, as a doctor, she instinctively wanted to help him stop the bleeding.


    The god and demon sneered, slowly got up, and walked out of the ancient tomb.


    Mo Youyou looked at his back and asked: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I will not leave you here alone! I¡¯ll go find something to eat. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The God Demon paused for a moment, turned around, and looked at Mo Youyou. His scarlet eyes carried a faint anger, ¡°What? Want to flee? The only exit here has been destroyed by me! Do you think it¡¯s still possible to leave this ce? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank as she replied, ¡°Ghost, you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a ghost!¡± ¡°Childish!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened, ¡°Sorry, god and demon.¡±


    After saying that, he found a ce to sit down. He had no intention of moving.


    The god and demon stood at the mouth of the ancient tomb, looked at the woman in the corner, and finally said with an impatient face, ¡°Come over here! Go out with this sovereign! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the god and demon. Finally, he pursed her dry lips and left the ancient tomb along with the Fiendgod.


    Along the way, Mo Youyou lowered her head to look at the bloodstains on the ground, and in the end, directly went past the gods and demons, and stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Stop the bleeding!¡±


    The Fiendgod¡¯s cold gaze swept over. ¡°No need!¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t pay attention to the cold expression of the god and demon. She grabbed his hand tightly and walked to the side of arge tree.


    Although the gods and demons seemed to reject him on the surface, they were exceptionally happy in their hearts when they were firmly grabbed by Mo Youyou.


    His face did not reveal it, but his scarlet red eyes looked at Mo Youyou coldly. Mo Youyou pressed on his shoulder, and reminded him: ¡°Stay here! Do not move! ¡±


    The god and devil attempted to stand up, but was once again pushed down by Mo Youyou. In the end, she gave up on struggling and waited for Mo Youyou quietly.


    Very quickly, Mo Youyou ran over with various types of herbs in her arms, her forehead was covered in dense beads of perspiration, when the spirit demon looked at the tired little girl in front of him, its heart tightened, and said: ¡°What do you want to do, this sovereign will do it.¡±


    Mo Youyou ignored him, minding her own business as she grinded the medicine.


    Due to his anxiety, he had neglected the fact that one of the herbs had the effect of a knockout drug. He directly brought it to his mouth and tasted it. When he felt that there were no problems, he mixed it with the other herbs and made a simple ointment. Mo Youyou reminded him to take off his clothes.


    What just happened to his handsome and ice-cold face instantly turned red.


    If not for the fact that his scarlet eyes attracted too much attention, his current expression would have definitely been noticed by Mo Youyou.


    He turned his face away ufortably and did not move. Mo Youyou reached out her hand and instantly pulled off the Divine Spirit¡¯s outer garment. The Divine Demon was shocked as he turned his head to look at Mo Youyou¡¯s face which was still drenched in sweat, ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    This woman actually dared to strip off his clothes!


    Mo Youyou replied coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then quickly take off your clothes.¡±


    It was because she discovered that she seemed to have been poisoned. Could it be that he ran into that poisonous herb when he was searching for it?


    Mo Youyou shook her head, opening his eyes with all her might, urging his Divine Spirit. The Spirit Demon did not notice, seeing that Mo Youyou was like that, she could only take off her clothes, the eye-piercing wound fell into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, causing him to be much more clear-headed.


    Because the wound had not been treated in time, it had already split open. The bright red flesh around it had turned out, and it looked exceptionally hideous.


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her brows, and said softly to the gods and demons: ¡°Endure it.¡±


    The Fiendgod gave a cold snort. What did this little bit of pain count for? Compared to the feeling of being misunderstood and suspected by her, this bit of pain was nothing!


    Mo Youyou cleaned up the wound on her chest, then picked up the ointment and pasted it on the wound.


    Clearly, the face of the Fiendgod had be distorted, but he did not let out a single groan. Mo Youyou carefully treated his wound, and only then did she feel at ease.


    The God Demon looked at Mo Youyou, waiting for her to help him put on his clothes. In the end, Mo Youyou said: ¡°Put on your clothes.¡±


    The Godfiend was speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at her masterpiece, and it seemed that it was indeed difficult for him to move. Forget it, who asked him to call her mother?


    After putting on the Spirit Demon¡¯s clothes one by one, Mo Youyou suddenly stood up. Her entire mind was nk, she staggered, and then suddenly fell backwards.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she heard that familiar and anxious voice yell, ¡°Mother, be careful!¡±


    In the end, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know how she fell, or whether she was caught by the gods or by the devils. In short, the unconscious her did not have a trace of consciousness.


    When Helian Yi decided to return to the Heaven Stage first, Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin had been thinking of a way to open the barrier to the Heaven Stage. In the end, the Emperor God didn¡¯t disappoint those who followed his will, Guo¡¯er looked at the dazzling light path, and excitedly turned his head to Helian Yi and Shi Yin and said, ¡°Big Brother Yi, Big Sister Goddess, it¡¯s opened! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at the familiar path of light, his cold face devoid of any expression. He slowly walked to the exit and turned around to nce at the beautiful Shenzhou. He tightly clenched his fists. It was hard to tell whether he was angry or not with his deep eyes.


    However, in his heart he thought, ¡°Little wild cat, wait for this sovereign!¡± This sovereign wille to pick you up soon! ¡±


    He lowered his eyes and nced at the drop of blood in his palm. That was the drop of blood he had asked for from Qi Yimo before he left the Divine Region. It was Mo Youyou¡¯s blood essence. As long as she had this drop of blood, even if Mo Youyou was in trouble, as long as he was able to return to the Heaven Stage and possess the divine power, he would have the ability to revive his little wild cat! However, she couldn¡¯t help but curse Qi Yimo in her heart. That man was actually taking advantage of the fire to rob him, fearing that he would not return once he went to the Heaven Stage.


    Thinking of this, Helian Yi became slightly angry! This was the first time someone had threatened him like this!


    The three of them quickly entered the beam of light, and in a sh, the beam of light disappeared. There were no signs of the three of them.


    Qi Yimo stayed in his study for a whole day in Crown Prince¡¯s Divine Region.


    He looked at the Spiritual Bead in his hand and the faint light shining from it. A few traces of doubt were carried in his fierce eyes.


    Why did such a reaction ur every time Helian Yi¡¯s blood was poured on it? However, this reaction wasn¡¯t too obvious. Sighing, he thought about Mo Youyou¡¯s current situation and instantly lost the mood to return.


    After all,ing to this world, it wasn¡¯t easy to meet people from the same world, and they all had good impressions of her. Unexpectedly, she was kidnapped by someone, and it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. When he found out that Helian Yi wanted to leave this ce, Qi Ye Mo was furious.


    He kept having the feeling that Helian Yi was irresponsible for doing this. His own woman was kidnapped, but he did not care about it at all and wanted to return to the Heaven Stage.

 Chapter 760

    No, I¡¯il fight you to the death.


    Although Helian Yi had exined it to him when he left, he still didn¡¯t believe this man. Therefore, he unhappily took Mo Youyou¡¯s blood to threaten Helian Yi, and took three bowls of his blood essence!


    He did not expect Helian Yi to actually risk his life and give him three bowls!


    Once again sighing, he kept the spirit pearl and ced it in the secret room. He then turned around and walked out, but did not realise that inside the spirit pearl, Helian Yi¡¯s figure had appeared, and together with the two woman¡¯s figures, appeared.


    Shangguan Qiu had already received the news about Mo Youyou, and was worried that Chang Ruyun would think too much into it, so he didn¡¯t inform Chang Ruoyun.


    On this day, Chang Sheng suddenly thought of something. As he was eating, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Imperial Physician Mo these few days?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was startled and quickly replied, ¡°Imperial Physician Mo was invited by the Crown Prince. She will probably be at the Crown Prince Pce for the next few days.¡±


    This was something Qi Yimo had taught him. Therefore, Shangguan Qiu had no misgivings.


    Hearing Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, Chang Sheng frowned and put down the chopsticks, ¡°These few days, the Japanese general feels quite well, go ask Imperial Physician Mo, this general has something to ask him.¡±


    Shangguan Qiu raised his eyes abruptly and looked at Chang Sheng. His surprised gaze fell on Chang Sheng, who was filled with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°General, this is ¡­ not good, it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s hard to exin to the Crown Prince.¡±


    Chang Sheng gave a cold snort. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving me an exnation?¡± Speaking of which, this general is two days earlier than Crown Prince in inviting Imperial Physician Mo! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the general is right. However, I wonder what the general wants? ¡°Perhaps my nephew has told this old man?¡±


    General Chang was stopped by Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words.


    After thinking for a moment, he frowned and said, ¡°This general just wants to know, can that item be used now?¡±


    ¡°I can use it, I can use it!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    When Shangguan Qiu saw Chang Sheng¡¯s anticipating gaze, he realized that he had misunderstood him and hastily changed his words. ¡°General, your current situation is one you can¡¯t use!¡±


    Seeing the drastic change in Chang Sheng¡¯s expression, he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t use it, but it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t use it for the time being. My nephew also said that it will be at least a yearter! If you don¡¯t take good care of it, I¡¯m afraid you will need three years to be able to ¡­ ¡°Talent¡­¡±


    Chang Sheng snorted coldly when he heard Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words, but when he saw Shangguan Qiu¡¯s face, he instantly lost all vor. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t letozi see you!¡±


    Feeling extremely frustrated, he chased Shangguan Qiu out.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Qiu asked timidly: ¡°General, are you telling me to leave the General¡¯s Estate or just get lost from the main hall?¡±


    Shangguan Qiu had already thought about it, if he could scram out of General¡¯s Estate, then he could return to the mountain to be his imperial physician, and spend the rest of his time apanying Chang Ruyun.


    As he was lost in thought, he heard Chang Sheng say in a cold voice, ¡°Get the hell out of General¡¯s Estate! If there¡¯s any problems, this general will send someone to the Crown Prince Pce to request for Imperial Physician Mo! ¡±


    Looking at Shangguan Qiu¡¯s old face every day, he really felt ufortable in his heart!


    Shangguan Qiu was exceptionally happy when he heard Chang Sheng¡¯s words. He quickly thanked him and fled! He ran much faster than usual. Chang Sheng grew increasingly furious as he watched. He mmed his fist heavily on the table. Instantly, a few cracks appeared on the dining table.


    Half a month passed. Under the help of Mo Youyou, the wounds of the god and demon gradually healed. In these past few days, Mo Youyou had been trying to think of a way to leave everyday but every time, she would be discovered by the gods and the demons, who would then cut off her train of thought.


    She was very worried about Helian Yi, worried that he would do something stupid.


    Of course, most of them were missing him.


    A Fiendgod wearing an ink-ck robe wrapped around him. He clearly looked like a very gentle man, but he was wearing an ink-ck robe that didn¡¯t fit him at all. That vermillion red lips slightly puckered, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at Mo Youyou. Seeing that, Mo Youyou turned her face away ufortably and no longer looked at him.


    Suddenly, a greasy chicken leg appeared in front of him. Mo Youyou smelled a fishy smell and his stomach started to feel ufortable.


    He frowned, turned his face away, and covered his nose.


    When the Fiendgod saw this, he coldly asked, ¡°Do you not like what I¡¯ve cooked?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head and reminded the Divine Demon to take the chicken leg away. The Fiendgod was stunned. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, it has to be eaten!¡±


    In the past few days, this woman had lost a lot of weight. It wouldn¡¯t be good to give her some game to eat. He wouldn¡¯t do anything else. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s look of rejection, the god and demon were inexplicably enraged in their hearts.


    He also realized that in the past few days, he had always been inexplicably agitated. He had always felt that he could not control himself and wanted to get close to this woman.


    Maybe it was because they had been alone together for so long! The God Demon thought like this as he directly ced the chicken leg next to Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Seeing that she could not refuse, and that the Demon God had forced her to do so, Mo Youyou was so angry that he smacked the chicken leg and sent it flying. The chicken leg fell on the ground. The god and demon tightly clenched their fists, looked at Mo Youyou with a sinister expression, lowered her lower jaw with their fingers, and coldly asked: ¡°What exactly do you want? Do you want to go out? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou instinctively raised his eyes and looked towards the Divine Spirit. The god and demon sneered, their eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°You want to leave? Unless I die here! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about going anywhere. You can only follow me for the rest of your life! ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not want to speak, so she stood up and walked towards the flowers. The god and demon suddenly grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s arm, causing her to meet his gaze. He lowered her voice and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°What happened to you? She hadn¡¯t eaten or drank anything in the past few days, so what was she nning to do? This Seat¡¯s tolerance is limited! Don¡¯t force me to feed you by force. ¡±


    Could Mo Youyou say that she didn¡¯t know what had happened to her? Seeing those pieces of meat, she felt really ufortable. She couldn¡¯t even spit it out, and her stomach was churning violently. Her throat was clogged every day.


    He moved his lips, but did not say a word, thest bit of patience on his Divine Spirit had also worn off, he suddenly grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s head, his ice cold lips, fiercely pressing towards Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Just as he touched that soft spot, a stinging pain came from his face. Mo Youyou¡¯s hand fell in midair and there was a burning pain in his palm.


    The god and devil couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Mo Youyou, as they held onto the face that had been pped by Mo Youyou, and looked at her, ¡°You dare to hit this reputed one!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up, her clear eyes staring at the Spirit Demon, ¡°If there is a next time, even if I die, I will fight it out with you until the end!¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou turned and left. She gave the Fiendgod a cold, lonely back. The Fiendgod could even see that the petite figure was trembling.


    Thinking about the time when she mistakenly consumed poison and fell asleep, he secretly kissed her. That taste was very sweet, it even made him fall in love with her. Just now, I was unable to control myself and really wanted to taste that intoxicating taste once again. That¡¯s why ¡­


    His fingers caressed his cold lips, lightly licking the familiar taste, and his whole body began to heat up uncontrobly.


    His deep red eyes stared at Mo Youyou, and thought: ¡°Woman, I do not believe that you will still think about that man after so long! You will still be indifferent to me! ¡°

 Chapter 761 - Birthday, what do you want

    <strong>Chapter 761 ¨C Birthday, what do you want</strong>


    As the gods and demons had thought, Mo Youyou was really, really, unable to forget the man in her heart!


    Worried about his safety every day, wondering how he was doing, if he was desperately looking for her.


    Every night, when she could not fall asleep, she would sit outside and look at the stars in the sky. When she saw those dim stars, she would think of Helian Yi¡¯s cold face.


    Far away from the gods and devils, Mo Youyou stood under a tree and continuously vomited. After recovering, Mo Youyou looked up and saw a little rabbit running around the bush towards her mother.


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses, she touched his own stomach, it was repulsive, repulsive, and when she saw those greasy things, she felt like vomiting.


    Then, he thought about the things that had happened with him, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t been here for quite some time ¡­


    He suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly checked his pulse.


    His heart was thumping non-stop.


    Sure enough, she was pregnant! A child with wings! They finally had children!


    In the distance, the God Demon looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s sobbing back figure, thinking that it was only because of his actions just now that Mo Youyou was like this. He calmed himself down, hesitated for a moment, then walked over withrge strides.


    Mo Youyou turned her body abruptly and stared at the god and demon vigntly. Seeing this, the Fiendgod let out a helplessugh. ¡°I had lost myposure just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hearing the Divine Spirit¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. A cold-blooded demon like him actually dared to apologize to her?


    Mo Youyou thought that the ghost was back! The ghost that called for her mother had returned!


    Looking at the god and devil, Mo Youyou lightly replied, ¡°Please respect me!¡±


    The Godfiend was silent.


    Mo Youyou covered her mouth as she walked past the Divine Spirit Demon, towards the ancient tomb.


    Mo Youyou was startled, then said to the God Demon: ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the ancient tomb, I will bring you to a ce.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at the gods and demons, and then left with them.


    Under the guidance of the god and devil, Mo Youyou walked for some time before finally arriving at a forest. She looked at the bamboo house not far away.


    As his gaze fell on the Fiendgod Body, he heard the Fiendgod say, ¡°That ancient tomb is mostly destroyed, so it¡¯s not safe for me to stay there. Therefore, I built a bamboo house myself.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he extended his hand to pull Mo Youyou up, but Mo Youyou dodged it. Mo Youyou directly walked towards the bamboo house, with the god standing on the spot awkwardly and followed Mo Youyou into the bamboo house.


    Mo Youyou looked at the arrangement inside. Although it was simple, it was very clean and even the bed was made ording to her height with ayer of tiger skin.


    She turned around and looked at the Divine Demon, asking, ¡°Did you do all this?¡±


    The Fiendgod was startled for a moment, then nodded uneasily. Mo Youyou did not say much as she walked over to the bed and caressed the soft and smooth fur. Unexpectedly, in the past few days, he would alwayse out of bed at night and do these things, she thought that him going out to do some evil things was a bit touching and also a bit self-reproaching. She med herself for misunderstanding the gods and devils, and the ¡°ghosts¡±.


    He¡¯s not a bad man, he told her over and over again. He didn¡¯t kill anyone. Looks like there really is a misunderstanding here ~


    Actually, Mo Youyou never believed that those people were all killed by ghosts. But that day, those ghosts were in front of Bi Yao, and so many people had died in the courtyard. Wing had always wanted to get rid of the ghost and was afraid that he would cause trouble for the world. That was why she hesitated, whether she believed him or not.


    In the past few days, he did not do anything to hurt her, and had never left Chang Sheng¡¯s side to hurt her, so Mo Youyou believed that she was being wrongly used.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the Demon God¡¯s low voice came out, and he replied towards Mo Youyou: ¡°Mn. In the past few days, seeing that yourplexion was not good, and your body had be much thinner, I was worried that you would feel ufortable after staying in the ancient tomb for too long, so I thought of these things. As long as you like it. ¡±


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    Mo Youyou looked at the lonely figure of the god and devil, and called out to him, ¡°Ghost!¡±


    With his back tensed, he ignored Mo Youyou and walked out. Mo Youyou anxiously said: ¡°Demon! ¡°What about you? Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I sleep.¡±


    Mo Youyou was silent for a moment, then looked at him and said: ¡°Let¡¯s live together. Add another bed, separated by a curtain. ¡±


    When the Divine Demon heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, they were especially happy, but they did not reveal it on their face. Nodding, they walked out to search for the materials.


    And at this time, the Heaven Stage could be said to be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Helian Yi was dressed in white and stood in the great hall with a cold expression on his face.


    In the main seat in the center of the hall, there was a dazzling Dragon Throne. Atop the Dragon Throne, a middle-aged man was sitting upright with a dignified face. His body was wrapped in a bright yellow dragon robe. Anyone who looked at this person would feel that he was sacred and invible.


    This person was the master of Heaven Stage, the Heavenly Emperor Ye Hua!


    His gloomy eyes swept across the crowd as he spoke, his deep voice resounding, ¡°Everyone, sit down. Today is the birthday of A¡¯Yin, so there¡¯s no need for all of you to be so formal.¡±


    Shi Yin sat beside Helian Yi and wore a gorgeous dress with beautiful peony flowers embroidered on the golden silk threads. He gave off an extraordinary vibe, so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    She cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, and said to the Heavenly Emperor: ¡°Foster father, Yin¡¯er¡¯s birthday is different from the past. Here, Yin¡¯er pays her respects to Father. ¡±


    After speaking, Shi Yin lifted the wine cup to her mouth and drained it in one gulp.


    From the beginning, Helian Yi had not even nced at Shi Yin, nor did he raise his head to look at the Heavenly Emperor.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his mind filled with Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. He went to find Elder Jun, who told him that someone had done something to him while he was undergoing his tribtion. Thus, in order to recover his divine power, he had to find that person.


    Helian Yi thought for a long time before finally targeting Shi Yin. When he finally left the Heaven Stage, only Shi Yin remained! Even his Divine mes were given to him by Shi Yin.


    Thinking about that, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were covered with killing intent! This woman was so sinister!


    Hearing Shi Yin¡¯s words, Ye Hua gave a heartyugh, taking out his wine cup and drinking it together with Shi Yin.


    Beside Ye Hua was the of Heaven Stage, Duan Rong. She received Shiyin¡¯s gaze, pursed her lips and smiled as she looked at the Heavenly Emperor, ¡°Heaven Emperor, you see that Yin¡¯er isn¡¯t young anymore. Today is her birthday, so every year when we ask her what gift she wants, she is afraid that we might refuse. This year, no matter what, we have to prepare some gifts for Yin¡¯er. ¡±


    Ye Hua nodded, ¡°My beloved concubine is absolutely right.¡± Saying that, he looked at Shi Yin, ¡°Yin¡¯er, what do you want? Tell your foster father.¡±


    Shiyin shyly lowered her head, but her eyes were fixated on Helian Yi. Seeing this, Ye Huaughed and said: ¡°Hahaha, I almost forgot, Yin¡¯er is already at the age where we can get married!¡±

 Chapter 762

    Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words, the corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth hooked up into a bashful smile. He sneaked a nce at Helian Yi, but he still had that ice cold expression of his, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Helian Yi alsopletely ignored the words of the Heavenly Emperor, as a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes stared meaningfully at the golden wine cup in his hand.


    When the Heavenly Emperor spoke again, Helian Yi¡¯s hand tensed up, and the wine cup was suddenly deformed by him. The Heavenly Emperorughed and said:


    ¡°Yin¡¯er and Yi¡¯er have been childhood friends for a long time. I also know about the feelings Yin¡¯er has for Yi¡¯er.¡± Since all of you have reached the age where you should get married, then I will be the matchmaker! I will propose marriage for both of you! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, Helian Yi¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the Heavenly Emperor, scaring him so much that his back turned cold.


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Yi¡¯er, do you have anything to say about this?¡±


    Helian Yi slowly stood up, ¡°This sovereign rejected!¡±


    The moment the words left his mouth, everyone was shocked.


    Helian Yi¡¯s position in the Heaven Stage was equivalent to that of a Sky Emperor. Even Sky Emperor had to be courteous a bit, but he had never disobeyed the orders of a Sky Emperor.


    Even going to experience tribtion revered the arrangements of the Celestial Emperor.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after marrying the Goddess of Shiyin to him, he would actually refuse her in public. His attitude was so resolute and decisive. Not to mention that it was the will of the Celestial Emperor, Shi Yin was the adopted daughter of the Celestial Emperor, and her position in the heart of the Sky Emperor was even higher than other princesses. If Helian Yi was like this, then he would be pping the face of the Celestial Emperor, pping the face of the Goddess.


    Shi Yin had guessed that Helian Yi would do this, but she did not expect him to reject her in front of everyone, regardless of everything else! His face, which had been smiling coquettishly a moment ago, instantly turned angry and depressed. She looked at the Celestial Emperor with a wronged gaze, as if begging him to give her justice.


    However, Helian Yi was, after all, a war god of Heaven Stage and the only flesh and blood of his good brother. He sighed softly in his heart, and with his brows knitted tightly, he said to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi¡¯er, marriage is a life and death matter, and there¡¯s no need to worry. You should think about it carefully before replying to me.¡±


    Helian Yi opened his mouth, and said coldly: ¡°There is no need to think, this sovereign already has a woman! As for the Goddess ¡­ If you really want to get married, then go and find Yue Lao! ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she cast a sidelong nce at Shi Yin and said faintly: ¡°Goddess, on ount of the fact that you¡¯re the foster daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, this sovereign will not bother about what you¡¯ve done to this sovereign. After taking this sovereign¡¯s things, this sovereign will return them to you after giving you a day of visit! Otherwise, this noble one won¡¯t let you go like this due to the face of the Celestial Emperor! ¡±


    When everyone heard Helian Yi, their gazes allnded on Shi Yin¡¯s body and started whispering to each other. What did the Goddess do to the War God? What exactly did she take from Helian Yi.


    After Helian Yi finished speaking, he no longer cared about the others, and didn¡¯t even bother to give Shi Yin a nce. He stood up, threw down the wine cup in his hand and left the hall.


    The Heavenly Emperor was momentarily stunned as he firmly sat on the Dragon Throne. Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s back, Duan Rong, who was at the side, wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she withdrew her gaze and sat silently at the side.


    Shi Yin looked at the expression of the Celestial Emperor and then nced at Duan Rong before lowering her head. Her eyes were filled with tears as she clenched her fists tightly. She wanted nothing more than to flip the table in front of her and vent her anger! Helian Yi, do you really think that the Celestial Emperor is afraid of you? Without God Power, you are nothing in the Heaven Stage!


    After the gods left, the Celestial Emperor cast a sidelong nce at the Goddess and reminded her, ¡°Yin¡¯er,e with me.¡±


    Shiyin naturally knew what the Celestial Emperor meant by calling her. With a blessing, he brought Guo¡¯er to the pce of the Celestial Emperor.


    After Helian Yi left, he immediately went to the forbidden region of Heaven Stage, Wintry Spring.


    Walking to the entrance of the cold pond, looking at the cold air rising from the white mist, Helian Yi felt as if all the blood in his body had been frozen, solidifying in his body and condensing all the blood vessels in his body.


    His deep eyes scanned his surroundings and finally, he copsed without any hesitation.


    After two hours had passed since Shi Yin and the Celestial Emperor finished their conversation, Guo¡¯er followed behind Shi Yin and looked at Shi Yin¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward and say to Shi Yin, ¡°Big sister Goddess, what you and the Celestial Emperor are doing, is it right for Big Brother Yi?¡±


    She could not understand why Big Sister Goddess handed her Big Brother Wing¡¯s cultivation to the Celestial Emperor. Could it be that she didn¡¯t know that Brother Wing really needed those cultivation levels right now?


    Ye Zichen looked at Shi Yin with a frown. She stopped and stood firmly in front of Guo¡¯er, saying to her with a cold expression:


    ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, do you think Wings would be willing to marry me? Only then will he be willing to marry me! At that time, if he truly wants to save that woman, I can help him save her! ¡±


    As far as Shi Yin was concerned, as long as Helian Yi lost his heart, she did not care what he did.


    When Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°But what if elder sister Goddess isn¡¯t willing?¡±


    ¡°Unless he goes to the cold pond to forcefully recover his cultivation.¡± But the price he has to pay is more terrifying than marrying me! It is even possible that he will not live past ten years! ¡±


    There was not a trace of warmth in her cold eyes, and Guo¡¯er knew that Shi Yin¡¯s words weren¡¯t to scare her. She wanted to beg Big Sister Goddess, but seeing Big Sister Goddess¡¯s resolute look, Guo¡¯er could only remain silent.


    As the two of them exited the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sleeping quarters, people ran over in panic. Seeing this, Shi Yin stopped the neer and asked coldly: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Goddess, someone trespassed into the Wintry Spring!¡± We don¡¯t dare to just walk in. ¡±


    Shi Yin was stunned for a moment, ¡°Hurry and report this to the Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Saying so, she cast a sidelong nce at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°But big sister Goddess, the cold pond is a Heaven Stage forbidden zone, we cannot just barge in.¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to enter, you need the ability to do so. Let¡¯s go over and take a look first! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er thought about it, and that was true. Other than Big Brother Yi¡¯s father who had gone in before, no one else had the ability to enter this cold pond. It was the Heavenly Emperor who had attempted to enter, but ended up losing half of his cultivation.


    Who would have thought that after so many years, someone would actually charge in.


    She came back to her senses and looked at Shi Yin. The two of them then flew in the direction of the cold pond.


    On this day, Mo Youyou did not know why, but when it was noon, she felt an indescribable unease in her heart. She did not know where this uneasiness came from.


    He had been in a state of panic all afternoon. His heart was beating faster and faster. After he tidied up the bamboo house, there was no sign of him. Mo Youyou endured the difort in his stomach and walked out of the bamboo house, searching for the figures of the Gods and Demons.


    ¡°Ghost? ¡°Ghost ~¡±


    After calling out countless of times, and not seeing any gods or devilse out, Mo Youyou began to panic. It was unknown if it was because she was pregnant, or if something was wrong, but why she was always so afraid, as if she was about to lose her family.


    He looked around anxiously for the figures of the Fiendgods. A familiar voice suddenly came over, causing Mo Youyou to be startled.

 Chapter 763 - Unwell, ask the doctor to have a look

    <strong>Chapter 763 ¨C Unwell, ask the doctor to have a look</strong>


    He slowly turned around and looked at the person not far away with a sour nose, ¡°Where did you run off to? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±


    He saw that Mo Youyou did not like eating so much these few days, so she became thinner as well. That was why she left Chang Sheng¡¯s side and went to find a doctor to have a look. Of course, he did not n to send the doctor up again, otherwise, Mo Youyou would definitely think of the way out!


    The little girl looked at the little girl beside her, then ran in front of Mo Youyou, blessed him, and said respectfully:


    ¡°Lin¡¯er greets Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Youyou stared at the little girl in front of him nkly. She was exceptionally delicate and pretty, with a wless white face. A pair of round eyes were exceptionally bright, and her eyshes were like two fan shaped shadows. The oval face, the cherry lips, looked cute and tight. Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on the little girl¡¯s dress.


    She wore a light pink dress with plum blossoms embroidered on it, making her look especially elegant. This girl doesn¡¯t look like the child of a poor family.


    Coming back to his senses, Mo Youyou said to the youngdy: ¡°You are?¡±


    Lin¡¯er smiled mischievously, ¡°My name is Lan Linlin, I¡¯m from Yingying Continent. Lady Mo, you can call me Lin¡¯er.¡± I was invited by Mr. Ghost to treat Miss Mo. ¡°That¡¯s right, take care of Miss Mo¡¯s daily life while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gave Mo Youyou a naive and cute smile. When Mo Youyou saw Lan Linlin¡¯s innocent smile, his mood instantly became a lot better.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I am a doctor myself. I know my body¡¯s condition very well, so I don¡¯t need to see a doctor. You don¡¯t seem to be the child of a poor family, and you probably don¡¯t know how to take care of others. Did someone capture you from behind? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou asked this question, the distant god and demon¡¯s expression instantly became many times more unsightly.


    He was someone that had gone out to spend money to hire! How did it be his abduction? Could it be that in the eyes of this woman, his Fiendgod soul was that inferior?


    After clearing her throat, before Lan Linlin could reply to Mo Youyou, the Divine Demon had already walked in front of Mo Youyou with big strides and exined:


    ¡°Thisdy was invited by this one to spend money. Not from me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her! ¡±


    Lan Linlin looked at the Divine Demon with an infatuated face and nodded at Mo Youyou like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Yes yes yes Miss Mo, I was invited by this Mister Gui. Not kidnapped. I swear, I came here voluntarily to take your pulse. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was instantly speechless, there was actually a little girl who was willing toe here with a strange man? Was this girl stupid?


    However, when he saw the look in Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes when she looked at the Divine Demons, Mo Youyou instantly understood.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he said to Lan Linlin, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Lan Linlin turned around and nced at the Divine Spirit and winked at him. She then followed Mo Youyou towards the bamboo house.


    When the Godfiend caught Lan Linlin¡¯s gaze, he only felt that the little girl was childish. He turned around and gave a cold snort before ignoring Lan Linlin and heading off into the woods.


    Returning back to the bamboo house, Mo Youyou sat in front of the bed and asked Lan Linlin: ¡°Do you know where we are?¡±


    ¡°I know, Chang Sheng Ya.¡± After he finished speaking, Lan Linlin looked at Mo Youyou excitedly andughed, ¡°I never thought that I would actually be fortunate enough to be able toe to Chang Sheng¡¯s side in this life. Miss Mo, you do not know how many warriors from our Ying Prefecture have died under Chang Sheng¡¯s hand. Not a single one of them survived. To think that I would actuallye here, and meet an elder sister who looks like a fairy and ¡­ With my brother. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl was just like the little girls from current life whomitted adultery. She simply did not know the meaning behind the phrase ¡®evil in the human heart¡¯.


    After chatting with Lan Linlin for a long time, they found out that she was actually the daughter of the most favored doctor Lan in Ying Prefecture.


    No wonder she had followed the Fiendgods to this ce ¡­


    Lan Lin saw that Mo Youyou was looking at her with a strange expression and asked curiously, ¡°Miss Mo, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But why are you looking at me like that? I thought I said something wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about how to get back here?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Lan Linlin¡¯s face instantly filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about going back here. Daddy was so busy with the pce that he didn¡¯t care if I lived or died. That¡¯s why I met Mr. Ghost and followed him here. However, this ce is not bad. There are beauties and there are men as handsome as Mister Ghost. If I am unable to leave in the future, then I will marry Mister Gui and serve him together with Big Sis! ¡±


    Mo Youyou almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    How could this little girl be so naive! So, she came here because of the beauty of the gods and devils?


    He frowned, an indescribable feeling in his heart. Mo Youyou exined to Lan Lin Lin, ¡°Mr. Gui and I are not the kind of rtionship that you think we are.¡±


    Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°But Mr. Ghost said that her wife¡¯s body was not feeling well, so she invited the doctor toe take a look.¡±


    If the beautiful big sister in front of her was really not rted to Mr. Ghost, then wouldn¡¯t she have a chance?


    Lan Linlin was overjoyed as she thought about this.


    Mo Youyouughed bitterly: ¡°I am not feeling well, but I am only friends with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Suddenly, Lan Linlin stood up excitedly and shouted. When she received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, she hurriedly sat down and smiled shyly, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mo. I was too excited. ¡°Oh right, Miss Mo, calling you that is too unfamiliar. If I were to marry Mr. Ghost in the future and you are both my friends, how about I call you sister?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed helplessly. Whatever you like to call it. ¡±


    ¡°Big sister, let me help you check your pulse. In a while, tell Mr. Ghost to get some medicine for you.¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No need, Lin¡¯er, I am clear about my body, but because of the environment here, my body will often be ufortable. Perhaps it would be better after a long time. If he asks, just tell him that I¡¯m just not used to the environment here. ¡±


    Lan Linlin tilted her head. After a long while, she nodded at Mo Youyou, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the little girl in front of him and thought back to her own appearance back then. The corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    However, Mo Youyou was really moved by the fact that the gods and devils had invited Lan Linlin toe down. He was actually so considerate. Suddenly, Mo Youyou thought of something and asked anxiously: ¡°Lin¡¯er, when you came here, did nothing bad happen to Ying Prefecture?¡±


    Lan Linlin thought about it, then shook her head. ¡°No, so what?¡±


    Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have it.¡±

 Chapter 764

    Lan Linlin looked at Mo Youyou in puzzlement before turning around and leaving the bamboo house.


    Mo Youyou looked at Lan Linlin¡¯s back and sighed in his heart.


    This girl was truly naive. Fiendgods were not like how she thought. He was different from ordinary people. If she wanted to follow him, she would be able to do so. He frowned, and started thinking about Helian Yi.


    At the same time, in another ce, Helian Yi was standing in the middle of the cold pond.


    His cold body seemed to have been frozen solid. His handsome brows were also frozen solid by the frost. His face was as sharp as a sheet of paper.


    When Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er reached the edge of the cold pond, they heard someone shouting,


    ¡°It¡¯s the War God! The War God has entered the cold pond!¡±


    Upon hearing that person¡¯s words, Shi Yin immediately went limp and fell to the ground.


    Helian Yi fell into the cold pond?


    He had no cultivation. If he entered the cold pond, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? What was he going to do!


    Guo¡¯er hurriedly supported Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, what happened to you?¡± Shi Yin¡¯s body trembled as she stared fixedly at the entrance of the cold pond. Suddenly, as if she had gone mad, she broke free from the fruit and ran in the direction of the cold pond.


    Guo¡¯er hurriedly pulled at Shi Yin, but the sound was too strong, so she immediately broke free of her grasp and ran towards the entrance of the cold pond.


    Just as her foot moved forward, a powerful burst of coldness sent Shi Yin flying. Shi Yin was like a broken kite, flying more than a hundred feet away.


    Guo¡¯er rushed over to catch Shi Yin, but she ended up in a wide embrace.


    When she saw the neer, Guo¡¯er stood on the spot and respectfully bowed, while Shi Yin looked at him and anxiously said:


    ¡°Father, quick! Save me!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor frowned. ¡°Did Yi¡¯er enter the Wintry Spring?¡± How was this possible? After so many years, only Helian Yi¡¯s father had the ability to do so. After his father left, no one else could enter.


    Moreover, Helian Yi did not have any divine power on him, so how could he go in?


    He asked coldly, ¡°Did you all see it clearly? ¡°Yi¡¯er is inside?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Some of them nodded, while others remained silent. Shiyin was the first to speak, ¡°Foster father, he is inside. Yin`er is sure, Wings is inside. Godfather, please save him! ¡±


    The current Helian Yi didn¡¯t move an inch, but he could clearly hear what was happening outside. He harrumphed coldly in his heart, gritted his teeth, and endured the bone-piercing coldness and pain. He could feel a powerful energy flowing through his body. He knew that his divine force was gradually recovering.


    Although the price was huge, he could still bear it! As long as he could leave this ce as soon as possible and find his woman, so what if he had ten more years to live?


    Outside, Shiyin was constantly sobbing for the Celestial Emperor to save her, but the Celestial Emperor could do nothing about it.


    He had thought of many ways to enter this cold pond, but he couldn¡¯t! Now, he could only wait for Helian Yi toe out by himself. But could he really survive? Without any divine power in his body, how could he escape?


    The deities waited outside the cold pond for three days and three nights.


    Helian Yi inside had already be an ice man.


    Finally, thest trace of Qi flowed through his chest. Helian Yi, who had been frozen into an ice cube, suddenly opened his eyes. His long and narrow phoenix eyes stared fixedly ahead, and he slowly urged the energy within his body to shoot out rays of light from the ice blocks. The light was too strong, and caused the entire sky to brighten. Helian Yi¡¯s hand moved, his fist tensed up, and the ice cube on his arm cracked with a ¡°beng¡± sound.

 Chapter 765

    Giving it back, is that for real?


    His entire body was emitting a strong killing intent, but his clear eyes did not waver in the slightest. His deep eyes stared straight ahead, as if he had been reborn, and his entire body was brimming with energy.


    His body finally moved. He slowly lifted his foot, and all the ice surrounding him shattered and fell to the ground.


    That intense light followed Helian Yi out of the cold pond, and slowly withdrew back. Until it disappeared without a trace.


    When the other deities outside the cold pond saw this shocking scene, they were already bbergasted.


    They stared straight at the man who was walking towards them. Seeing that he looked as cold as before, they carefully stepped back a bit to make a path for him.


    Upon seeing this sight, Shi Yin was petrified.


    But in his heart, he was pleasantly surprised. He was actually fine! After staying in the cold pond for three days and three nights, he was still alive!


    Covering the nervousness and secret delight in his heart, he hastily went over and asked the indifferent man: ¡°Yi, are you alright?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes shed, he opened his lips slightly, without a trace of warmth, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Shiyin¡¯s heart tightened when she heard such a bone-chilling voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wing?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s figure shed, quickly arriving in front of Shi Yin. The Celestial Emperor, who was at the side, was also shocked by Helian Yi¡¯s actions. Why was his movements like a phantom? Why were his movements so strange? Without much time to think, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yi¡¯er, stop!¡±


    Just at that moment when Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold fingernded on Shi Yin¡¯s neck, he did not pay attention to the words of the Heavenly Emperor. He did not even give the Heavenly Emperor a stingy look as he coldly spoke to Shi Yin: ¡°Those people, were it you who did something?¡±


    How could Yi Yi know that those people died because she did something to them? How could he possibly know!?


    He had been in the Wintry Spring for the past few days, so how could he know about this?


    He shook his head and said with a stiff smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± A trace of panic shed across his eyes.


    The cold voice was unquestionable, ¡°Use the ck Jiao to kill the innocentmoners, the Heavenly Abyss Region, the Divine Province! Shi Yin, when did your heart be so cold and fierce? ¡±


    When Helian Yi said this, the veins on the back of his hands slightly bulged.


    In the past three days in the cold pond, his cultivation hadpletely recovered. He had seen everything that happened between the Divine Province and the Heavenly Abyss Region!


    So all of this was because of this woman in front of him!


    Heaven Ranked Goddess ~


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the gentle, kind, and reasonable Shi Yin since she was young would actually be ruthless enough to harm the innocentmoners.


    He had secretly released the ck Flood Dragon to kill so many innocent children, using the Divine Demons to harm his little wild cat! He would secretly refine his cultivation and give his sry to the Sky Emperor! Everything that had happened was caused by this harmless looking goddess in front of him!


    Her ice-cold eyes stared at Shiyin, and her deep eyes were devoid of any emotion. They were as cold as ice!


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Shi Yin was startled for a moment, her entire body seemed to be trembling slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that the things she did, this man actually knew about them!


    She could not understand how he knew about these things! How could he know!?


    After staring nkly for a while, Shi Yin suddenlyughed: ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all because of you right? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have the heart to harm the innocent? ¡±


    With that said, his neck suddenly tensed up, as Helian Yi¡¯s strength increased.


    It seemed that if he used any more strength, Shi Yin¡¯s neck would break.


    Suddenly, Guo¡¯er¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Big brother Yi, wait!¡± Guo¡¯er anxiously ran over to stand not far away from Helian Yi, but because of the terrifying aura emitted from Helian Yi¡¯s body, she did not dare to approach him. She knew that Big Brother Wing had always been a germaphobe, so she didn¡¯t dare approach him right now!


    Seeing that, Helian Yi rxed his cold and long hands, and only heard Guo¡¯er anxiously say: ¡°Brother Yi, everything that the Goddess Sister did was because she loved you too much, so you should let her go, she didn¡¯t mean to harm themon people. The reason why the ck Flood Dragon was released was because it wanted to use the ck Flood Dragon as a scapegoat for the Fiendgod to attract your attention. I just didn¡¯t expect that the ck Flood Dragon would actually kill those children ¡­ ¡±


    After she finished speaking, Guo¡¯er thought about the miserable deaths of those innocent children. She blew at her eyes, not daring to look Helian Yi in the eyes.


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart sank. He hadn¡¯t thought that his normally gentle daughter would do something so disobedient.


    However, even though she felt very fearful in her heart, she still opened her mouth to help out of her predicament. She said to Helian Yi, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yi¡¯er, you see, Yin¡¯er waited outside this cold pond for three days and three nights just because he was worried about your safety.¡±


    Helian Yi turned his face to look at the Heavenly Emperor, and said with a cold voice. Would she worry about his true body? Worried that this sovereign would actually use my cultivation to refine it and hand it over to you! Sky Emperor, you want to use this sovereign¡¯s cultivation to destroy this sovereign, right? ¡±


    The Heavenly Emperor was startled, he truly had such a thought, but seeing Helian Yi¡¯s current appearance, the thought was immediately shattered. He withdrew his gaze, shook his head at Helian Yi, andughed: ¡°Yi¡¯er is joking, how can you think of us like this? The reason Yin¡¯er handed it over to me is because he wants me to return it to you as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve brought this with me. I¡¯m waiting for you toe out so that I can return it to you.¡±


    With that said, a ball of crystal clear light came out from his palm, and in a moment, it had flown into Helian Yi¡¯s body.


    Shi Yin was shocked, ¡°This Yi, you?¡±


    Because of this scene, Shi Yin was shocked speechless. Helian Yi could actually absorb the God Power so easily. These divine powers were refined by her, and if one didn¡¯t have them, it would be impossible for them to be absorbed. But, what was going on now? What was wrong?


    While he was hesitating, Helian Yi suddenly retracted his hand, causing Shi Yin to fall to the ground. Sheid on the ground miserably, with one hand covering her chest as she coughed non-stop. Guo¡¯er hurriedly squatted down to support Shi Yin¡¯s arm and whispered: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, are you alright?¡±


    Seeing Guo¡¯er¡¯s worried expression, Shi Yin had mixed feelings. Was this Guo¡¯er really stupid or was she just pretending to be stupid?


    He had just told her about all the things they had done in the Tian Yuan Region in front of the Heavenly Emperor. Even though he knew that all the things she had done went against the Heavenly Dao, he still chose to follow her without hesitation.


    Right now, she was not in a good situation, but she still didn¡¯t give up on herself.


    Should she call her a silly girl?


    After calming herself down, Shi Yin raised her gaze and looked at Helian Yi¡¯s ice-cold face, and wanted to say something but stopped herself from doing so.


    Her eyes brimmed with sparkling tears as her hands tightly gripped her skirt. Helian Yi, why, why did she do so much, he just didn¡¯t want to give her another nce.


    It¡¯s all because of that damnable Mo Youyou, it¡¯s all her!

 Chapter 766 - - Effects, you are this Seats

    <strong>Chapter 766 ¨C Effects, you are this Seat¡¯s</strong>


    At that moment, all of the hatred and resentment were ced on Mo Youyou. Shi Yin¡¯s cold and desperate eyes shed with a strange glint, she stared straight at Helian Yi, and watched as Helian Yi walked away from the crowd of gods.


    She knew, Helian Yi must have gone to find the ck Flood Dragon! It¡¯s just that she was wrong, what Helian Yi cared about the most was not the people of the world, but his little wild cat, Mo Youyou!


    With the support of Guo¡¯er, Shi Yin slowly stood up and looked at Helian Yi¡¯s back, without saying a word. When the Celestial Emperor saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. He said coldly to the spectating gods, ¡°All of you can leave.¡±


    Only then did everyonee back to their senses. The scene just now was like an illusion.


    The atmosphere outside the cold pond turned cold once again. The Celestial Emperor looked at Shi Yin and said earnestly, ¡°Yin¡¯er, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Shi Yin came back to her senses as she nced at the Celestial Emperor before smiling bitterly, ¡°Foster father is overthinking things.¡±


    As he finished, he blessed himself and turned to leave. The only person left behind was the Celestial Emperor, who stood on the spot and sighed as he looked at Shi Yin¡¯s back. The two attendants behind him carefully followed him.


    Mo Youyou, who had always been at Chang Sheng¡¯s side, did not know that after the god had brought Lan Linlin back to Chang Sheng¡¯s side, the matter of a child being dug out of the heart had happened on Ying Prefecture. Moreover, it became more and more frequent.


    In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a ball of white mist and instantly disappeared. He knew that the ck Flood Dragon, who had dug out his heart, had appeared again, but he could not care about that right now. Breaking out of the coldke, he used up his vitality to forcefully restore his cultivation, in order to find the gods and devils, to save his woman! Even if he had to let this world go, he wouldn¡¯t let her go! At that moment, Helian Yi could not wait to see his woman!


    Chang Sheng went down, and after drinking a few pills in the past few days, hisplexion looked much better. The Fiendgod saw the piece of cloth in her hand and walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as a female worker! I didn¡¯t expect you to look so focused. ¡± He did not notice that the clothes in Mo Youyou¡¯s hands that were almost fully formed, was actually made for him.


    Mo Youyou looked at the Divine Demon, waiting for him to say the next sentence.


    Mo Youyou was startled, she regained her senses and smiled to the god: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your eyes.¡±


    He thought that Mo Youyou would shyly lower his head, but he never expected that she would actually say such shocking things, and that there was nothing wrong with his eyes?


    With a stiff smile, a crisp voice sounded from behind him. The Godly Demon had a helpless look on his face.


    On the other hand, when Mo Youyou saw Lan Linlin¡¯s figure, the corner of his mouth raised up slightly. ¡°Lin¡¯er,e over here and sit.¡±


    Lan Linlin was like a happy little monkey as she suddenly jumped behind the Divine Demon¡¯s back, deliberately trying to scare him. However, before she even got close to the Divine Demon, the Divine Devil shed and disappeared without a trace.


    Lan Lin¡¯er looked around and eximed, ¡°Wow! ¡°So powerful!¡±


    When Mo Youyou saw the look of worship on her face, she could not help but shake her head andugh: ¡°He has even more powerful people. You¡¯ll find outter. ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sister, what are you doing?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the light blue cloth in her hand and said to Lan Linlin, ¡°Mr. Ghost¡¯s clothes are too deep, so I wanted to give him a clear look. This kind of gaze suits him more. ¡±


    Lan Linlin curled her lips. ¡°Elder sister, do you like him?¡±


    Mo Youyou rolled her eyes at Lan Linlin, ¡°I have someone I like.¡±


    Lan Linlin did not believe him. ¡°Really?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the use of me lying to you? He was very good, very gentle, and asionally very domineering. Even though she was cold, she was meticulous. In my eyes, he¡¯s the best man in the world. ¡±


    It was as if every time he talked about Helian Yi or thought about Helian Yi, Mo Youyou¡¯s mood would inexplicably improve a lot.


    Even that pair of eyes emitted a peculiar light.


    Lan Linlin nodded. ¡°Elder sister, I was being too direct just now. You¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head. She liked Lan Linlin¡¯s straightforward personality. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush and talk to her. Otherwise, she would be very tired from trying to guess what other people were thinking.


    Thest needle fell and a beautiful coat was made.


    Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at the ck figure in the distance and shot a nce at Lan Linlin.


    ¡°Mr. Ghost,e here and try on some clothes!¡±


    When the God Demon heard Lan Linlin¡¯s words, he looked over and saw the light blue colored embroidered clothes in Mo Youyou¡¯s hands. He was extremely surprised and pleasantly surprised. Had she sent him to buy cloth to sew his clothes? He excitedly flew in front of Mo Youyou without thinking, and looking at the clothes in her hands, he smiled happily, ¡°Are these for me?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Try it?¡±


    Seeing the dazzling color, the Divine Spirit always felt that it didn¡¯t suit him. Mo Youyou red at the Divine Spirit, and immediately took off his outer garment from the Divine Spirit¡¯s body like a big sister. Then, she quickly donned the new clothes on the Divine Spirit¡¯s body.


    The size was just right, and the clothes looked good.


    Lan Linlin could see the effect.


    At the very least, Lan Linlin¡¯s infatuation was beginning to show traces of silver lines at the corners of her mouth.


    Mo Youyou gently looked at the god and felt that his cooking skills were quite good, ¡°Wear this in the future. Throw away yours. ¡±


    The fiend frowned, ¡°But¡­¡± Could he say that he liked ink? It was because of this that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered if he was injured.


    Mo Youyou shook her head, looking at the handsome man who was like an elegant young master, she said: ¡°No! I¡¯ll wear this from now on. ¡±


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any feeling of conflict between the two.


    What they didn¡¯t notice was that in the distance, a familiar figure was staring at them with ice-cold eyes. Ye Zichen clenched his fists ¡­


    It was Lan Linlin, with her sharp eyes, who saw the figure in the distance and suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone over there!¡±


    With that, the God Demons and Mo Youyou turned to look at the man who looked like an ice mountain. Looking at his gloomy expression,¡¯s eyes seemed to be ignited with fire, staring fiercely at them.


    Her throat suddenly became hot and choked with sobs.


    He¡¯s here! After so many days, the man that she yearned for every day appeared before her eyes.


    forced his tears back and raised his leg. Before he even took a step forward, his wrist was grabbed by an ice-cold hand.


    She knew that this person was a Fiendgod!


    He turned to look at the Fiendgod. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    The face of the god and demon instantly turned ashen, the hand that was grabbing Mo Youyou tightened, and the low voice whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°You are mine! No one can take you away! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You are mine.¡±


    The firm voice was filled with anger that could not be refused. Right after he said that, the familiar voice sounded like a thousand year ice. ¡°To steal a woman from this sovereign, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to do so! It¡¯s time for the Fiendgods to settle their ounts! ¡°

 Chapter 767 - Smell, Damned Woman

    <strong>Chapter 767 ¨C Smell, Damned Woman</strong>


    Mo Youyou turned to look at the person who had arrived. A familiar face appeared in front of her eyes, and her tall figure was like an iceberg, pressing down on her so heavily that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She could even feel intense killing intent and anger from the man in front of her.


    She slowly raised her eyes and allowed the Fiendgod to grab her wrist. Just as Mo Youyou was about to speak, she directly reached out her hand and pulled her into her embrace.


    Seeing that, the God Demon was afraid that he had hurt Mo Youyou, so he let go.


    After that, he just stood there nkly, with no ce to ce his hands. He then jumped two steps, but when he saw Helian Yi¡¯s gaze, he did not feel any fear, and instead provoked him even more: ¡°This reputed one also feels that it¡¯s time for us to settle our scores! Back then, it was you who sealed me in this dark ancient tomb, causing me to guard this ce for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for Youyou, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to feel what love truly was! Helian Yi, I have been waiting for this day for far too long! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi, then at something, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Lan Linlin¡¯s voice.


    When Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, he was suddenly shocked and shouted out loud: ¡°Elder sister, is this the man that you said you loved the most? He really is handsome. ¡±


    With that said, the killing intent around Helian Yi¡¯s body disappeared. With a smirk on his face, he disappeared. This little woman could be considered as having a conscience. It was not in vain that he had sacrificed his life for her for so many years! But ¡­ Thinking about how he only had ten years left to live, Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank even more. Even his pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes instantly dimmed down a lot!


    However, as long as he could bring her back to him, all of this would be worth it!


    However, the face of the Fiendgod next to her turned ck from Lan Linlin¡¯s words. He gave her a cold nce and growled, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Lan Linlin was startled by the sudden voice of the Fiendgod. She quivered and looked at the Fiendgod in the blink of an eye. She pursed her lips and said in a spoiled manner, ¡°Why are you yelling at me?¡±


    ¡°I told you to scram!¡±


    When Lan Linlin saw the Fiendgod growl at her, she instantly grew unhappy. In the past few days, although the gods and devils didn¡¯t really like her, they had never spoken to her in such a loud voice before. Their wronged eyes were covered in ayer of fog and they instantly turned into a pearl the size of a pea.


    Seeing the teardrops and Lan Linlin¡¯s wronged expression, the Fiendgod¡¯s delicate face fell silent. He did not answer Lan Linlin¡¯s question.


    He didn¡¯t seem to mean it that way. It was just that he had been angered by Lan Linlin¡¯s words just now. That was why he couldn¡¯t help but shout at her.


    After she finished speaking, Lan Linlin looked at Mo Youyou and sobbed, ¡°Elder sister, he told me to scram, he shouted at me, and you even said that he liked me and cared about me. You also said that when he was cold to me, you told me not to bother with him. He actually yelled at me! He clearly hated me, didn¡¯t like me! ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± The more she said, the more wronged she got, and the more she cried, the more heartbroken she became, while Mo Youyou had already petrified. From the moment Lan Linlin was willing to follow the god and descend Chang Sheng, she knew that the little girl was definitely going to be a demon. However, the god and demon didn¡¯t seem to be that passionate towards the little girl. The reason for all of this was simply because Lan Linlin had felt wronged every time she saw a Fiendgod.


    But Mo Youyou felt that Lan Linlin and the Divine Demons were prettypatible. Of course, if the identity of the Divine Demons wasn¡¯t the Divine Demons ¡­


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, her brows furrowed tightly, seeing Lan Linlin suddenly crying in grievance, Mo Youyou wanted to break away from Helian Yi first so she could console her.


    Unexpectedly, before he could even move, he felt the hand at his waist tighten. He nced at Helian Yi and received his cold gaze.


    When the Fiendgod heard Lan Linlin¡¯s crying, he couldn¡¯t help but grow restless. However, that wasn¡¯t what he was worried about right now!


    Ignoring Lan Linlin, Mo Youyou said in a cold and low voice, ¡°I really like the clothes you made!¡±


    Mo Youyou paused. Before she could open her mouth, as expected, the aura of the man hugging her became noticeably colder. Mo Youyou silently looked up to the sky.


    He was also afraid that the two would attack again, and that Helian Yi would be injured by the spirit demon. Mo Youyou felt an inexplicable fear, afraid that Helian Yi would make his move again due to jealousy, but was also afraid that the spirit demon would hurt this proud man again. Therefore, Mo Youyou quickly said to the Spirit Demon: ¡°Lin¡¯er asked me to make these clothes.¡± Of course, this was meant for the proud man who held her in his arms.


    Push things to Lan Linlin, and help her along the way.


    Lan Linlin received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze and immediately stopped crying. She wiped her tears away and nodded at the Divine Demon chick, ¡°Mn, it was me, I asked my sister to do it. ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t blush, so when I see you always wearing that outfit, I ¡­¡±


    The Divine Demon did not care about what Lan Linlin said, and looked at Mo Youyou instead, and asked: ¡°Just now you said, I look good in this color.¡± Therefore, he nned to wear this set of clothes in the future.


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and exined: ¡°Lin¡¯er likes you to dress like this.¡±


    Helian Yi sized up the little girl in his arms meaningfully, and listened to her lies! Ye Zichen saw that her face waspletely red. She really wasn¡¯t suitable for lying. Every time she did, her face would turn red. It made people want to go up and take a bite and taste what it tasted like.


    However, she was willing to exin, so he listened. To see how this little woman would exin herself, perhaps he would prefer to see the fiendgods¡¯ increasingly dark faces!


    Sure enough, the god and demon heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words and clenched his fists.


    Lowering his eyes to nce at the elegant outer garment on his body, he tried to take it off, but Mo Youyou had obviously sewn this piece of clothing with his own hands! He clenched his teeth and held on tightly. Finally, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You and I will be staying in the same room for many days!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze darkened, Mo Youyou anxiously exined: ¡°It¡¯s true that we¡¯re all in the same room, but nothing has happened between us.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, Mo Youyou. You have seen my body! Do you think you can deny it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°That is to treat your injuries! Ghost ¡­ You are more clear than me about Fiendgods! ¡±


    ¡°Once you see me, you will be responsible for me.¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou had turned silent, he slowly raised his eyes, that cold handsome face was filled with killing intent, his thin lips moved, and a sexy voice came out of his throat like an emperor from a high ce, ¡°How do you want this sovereign¡¯s woman to take responsibility for you?¡±


    ¡°Helian Yi, if you have the ability, let¡¯spete fairly!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, what does this god and devil mean? Why did it suddenly be a fairpetition? To earn her?

 Chapter 768 - Wounded, will replace her

    <strong>Chapter 768 ¨C Wounded, will rece her</strong>


    Mo Youyou was shocked by the demon¡¯s words. The killing intenting from Helian Yi¡¯s body became stronger, and just as Mo Youyou was in a trance, a fiery red ball of light suddenly condensed in her palm, directly flying towards the Divine Spirit.


    The low voice was cold as it said: ¡°With just you alone! You even want to fight for it with this sovereign! ¡±


    With that said, she released Mo Youyou and flew towards the gods and devils.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou and Lan Linlin were shocked.


    ¡°Wing, stop!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± You¡¯re not allowed to hurt Mr. Ghost. ¡±


    The two simultaneously ran in the direction of the Fiendgods. Seeing that, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes shed, and without hesitation he rushed to attack the Divine Spirit.


    The Godly Demon nced at Helian Yi coldly, before flying backwards.


    Instantly, at the bottom of the cliff, lines after lines of intense light shot out in all directions. It was unknown just how many times the two had exchanged blows in the air, and they were actually evenly matched.


    Mo Youyou looked up at the two men in the air, and her heart rose to her throat.


    She nervously grabbed onto her sleeves and shouted at Helian Yi: ¡°Wing, stop.¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi was not moving, he shouted at the god and demon: ¡°God, hurry and stop.¡±


    The two of them simply ignored Mo Youyou.


    With a huge ¡°bang¡±, Helian Yi and the god and demon both retreated more than thirty meters. The two of themnded on the wall and stared at each other with their sharp eyes. Helian Yi¡¯s low and deep voice sounded out, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, I will! How can you exin it to thosemoners! ¡±


    The Godfiend sneered, ¡°You know better than me whether or not I killed those people. Helian Yi, I want that woman! ¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    As soon as he finished, the two of them started fighting again.


    Mo Youyou did not know any movement techniques, so she could only stand on the ground and watch anxiously. Lan Linlin pointed at Helian Yi and cursed at him. Mo Youyou frowned and could not help but twitch her mouth.


    This little girl ~


    An incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed, and another two incense¡¯s worth of time passed ¡­


    The two were still fighting.


    Mo Youyou anxiously looked at the two people up ahead, and shouted at them non-stop.


    Not far from Mo Youyou, two beams of green light shed past. Guo¡¯er carefully hid behind the bushes, looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and whispered to Shi Yin who was beside her: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, are you really going to do this?¡±


    The God Demons and Helian Yi were not far away, if they were to be discovered by the two of them, they should not be able to live anymore.


    Shi Yin red fiercely at Mo Youyou and lowered her voice: ¡°You go lure that little girl away! I will deal with Mo Youyou! ¡±


    In his hand was a pill that he had stolen from the Almighty¡¯s furnace. ording to the Divine Monarch, this was a newly concocted pill. By feeding it to the other party and casting spells on it, he would be able to take possession of the other party¡¯s appearance and even steal a glimpse of the other party¡¯s memories!


    The other party¡¯s appearance would then be hers!


    The corners of her mouth raised into a strange smile, as she looked at Mo Youyou with her deep and clear eyes. Seeing that Guo¡¯er had already walked over, she looked warily at Helian Yi and the Divine Spirit in the sky, and slowly approached Mo Youyou.


    Lan Linlin nced at the passing green light from the corner of her eyes and was startled. She asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Elder sister, did you see that green light just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou was worried about the two people in front of him, hence she did not pay much attention to them. Thinking about something, Mo Youyou did not care about the two men on the half wall, and started to look around.


    Could it be that the poem hade?


    Just as they were searching, Lan Linlin pointed to a spot not far away. ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°Elder sister.¡±


    He was curious at the moment, and thus, he didn¡¯t care about the safety of the gods and devils.


    It really was them!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart sank, she never thought that this woman would be so persistent!


    Worried about Lan Linlin¡¯s safety, Mo Youyou turned her head and nced at Helian Yi and the Divine Spirit. After confirming that they were still wasting time, Mo Youyou quickly followed them.


    While Helian Yi and the god and devil did not realize this, the two little girls had already disappeared.


    At the entrance of the Heaven Stage, Mo Youyou was hit by Shi Yin and was unable to move. Guo¡¯er knocked Lan Linlin unconscious and threw her on the ground.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, what should we do now?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Shi Yin, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Shi Yin stretched out her hand and a fragrant pillnded in front of her eyes. She looked at the pill in surprise and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. Guo¡¯er, remember, no matter what happenster, you can¡¯t leak it out. Also, when I be her, you will bring her back to the Heaven Stage. ¡°Don¡¯te down again!¡±


    Guo¡¯er listened to Shi Yin in a daze and nodded, as if she understood something. Shi Yin put the pill into her mouth and closed her eyes, she slowly raised her hands and made a strange gesture in front of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou watched in shock as Shi Yin¡¯s face gradually became simr to her own, and then to her own face.


    Squeak squeak came out of her throat, and finally, Mo Youyou looked at Shi Yin in despair. She watched as she changed the clothes on her body. The corners of her mouth curled up in a strange smile as she took Lan Linlin with her and left!


    Tears fell down her face, and Guo¡¯er¡¯s gaze swept across Mo Youyou¡¯s face that was the same as Shi Yin¡¯s. She opened her mouth and asked: ¡°Big Sister Goddess?¡±


    ¡®s gaze suddenly shed, andnded on Guo¡¯er¡¯s body. Guo¡¯er was startled, then recovered her senses, remembered what Shi Yin had told her earlier, and coldly snorted at Mo Youyou: ¡°You should give up on this idea! Big Sister Goddess will always be with Big Brother Wing. They are the most suitable! ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked Mo Youyou up and down from head to toe. He did not expect the Divine Monarch¡¯s medicinal pellets to be so powerful, to actually be exactly the same as his Big Sister Goddess!


    In the end, Mo Youyou could not hold back anymore, sparkling and translucent tears shining in her eyes. Wings! Sorry ~


    She did not know what would happen next. He was worried that someone between Helian Yi and the God Demons would be injured, worried that Helian Yi would recognize the wrong person and treat the Goddess as her pet! He was worried that she would be locked up in this cold Heaven Stage forever, worried that he would be deceived by Shi Yin for his entire life! The current Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was clogged up so much that it felt hard to bear, and she even felt like she was suffocating.


    Chang Sheng stepped down from the edge of theke, while Helian Yi and the God Demons were still fighting, suddenly ¡°Mo Youyou¡± held onto his arm, with blood all over his arm, supporting Lan Linlin as they walked over. On the way here, she kept digesting Mo Youyou¡¯s memories!


    Seeing Mo Youyou and Helian Yi together, the person Shi Yin wished that she could stay with Helian Yi was her! Seeing the way he doted on Mo Youyou, she wished that she could break the two of them apart! Damn you, Mo Youyou! From now on, her poetry would rece her and stay with Wings forever!


    Returning to her senses, she shouted at the two people above: ¡°Wings! ¡°Save me!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he and Lan Linlin fell to the ground together.


    When Helian Yi heard the familiar voice, and saw the petite figure fall to the ground, his heart tensed up. With a palm, he sent the God and Demon flying and hurriedlynded beside ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.

 Chapter 769

    He nervously carried ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and yelled her name in her ears, ¡°Youyou, Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± narrowed her eyes, looked at Helian Yi, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a faint smile, as if she was especially doting on him. She said to Helian Yi, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lin¡¯er.


    Helian Yi nced at the little girl beside him, and seeing that she had just fainted, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°She¡¯s fine, this sovereign will carry you back.¡±


    Saying that, she anxiously carried ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and ran in the direction of the bamboo house. Behind him, the Fiendgod, seeing this, followed as well.


    He looked at Lan Ling who was lying on the ground and hesitated for a moment. Then, he bent down and picked her up before heading in the direction of the bamboo house.


    When ¡°Mo Youyou¡± woke up, Helian Yi was not in the bamboo house. Her arms had already been treated by someone and were bandaged very neatly. Looking at the white bandage on her arm, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± had a strange look in her eyes. Suddenly, a petite figure came in, ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, her gaze fell on the little girl, all of her memories about the little girl flooded in, ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, she said softly, ¡°Lin¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    When Lan Linlin saw ¡°Mo Youyou¡± about to get up, she quickly went forward to push her down onto the bed and said to her: ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t move. Sorry, elder sister, it¡¯s my fault.


    ¡°Then, with a guilty look, you lowered your head.¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s expression was calm, her eyes carried a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t be sad. The situation was urgent. If I hadn¡¯t intervened, you would have been injured by them. Fortunately, I was the one injured. ¡±


    When Lan Linlin heard ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± words, she immediately jumped into ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± embrace and sniffed, ¡°Thank you, big sister. In all these years, no one has ever done this to me. You are the first. ¡°From now on, you are my blood sister!¡±


    The corner of ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± mouth twitched, but he did not say anything more.


    Thinking about Helian Yi, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± asked Lan Linlin, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Shi Yin had difficulty getting close to Helian Yi, but who would have thought that the moment she opened her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see his figure. When he thought of his own appearance, his hands touched his cheeks to confirm that he had changed into Mo Youyou, and he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lan Linlin pouted. ¡°He just left.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Lan Linlin nodded like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yes, I just left!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± frowned, and muttered Helian Yi¡¯s name. She was afraid that Helian Yi would detect his abnormality and realised that she wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou. However, this face was clearly Mo Youyou¡¯s face. She had already imitated Mo Youyou¡¯s actions to such an extent that there was no way for them to reveal anything.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a familiar voice sounded out from the door, ¡°Mo Youyou!¡± His body tensed up, and he suddenly turned to look at the door, only to see Helian Yi holding a string of candied fruits, and walking over, and giving them to ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°Taste.¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± seemed to really despise that string of sticky things. But it was from Helian Yi who brought it, so he endured the difort that filled her heart, took the candied kes, looked at them, and slowly brought them to his mouth. He took a small bite, and a strong sour taste came from his teeth.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± raised an eyebrow slightly, Helian Yi looked at her lovingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡±


    When he went to Yingzhou to deal with the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s matter, the Divine Demon said that this little woman had enjoyed eating these kinds of food. So he bought some for her. But seeing her expression that seemed to be filled with disgust, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°Wing, I don¡¯t want to eat this right now.¡±


    With innocent eyes looking at Helian Yi, Helian Yi saw this and took the candied kes in ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± hands, and threw it out.


    Lan Linlin asked ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯, ¡°Elder sister, why do you not want to eat anymore? Is your stomach feeling bad? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± slightly raised her eyebrows. Is there a problem with Mo Youyou¡¯s body? She recalled Mo Youyou¡¯s memories, but she did not realize the uneasiness in Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach, nor the memories of Mo Youyou liking to eat candied fruits. Could it be that she still had some memories that she could not ept?


    At this time, within the Heaven stage Heavenly Note Hall, Mo Youyou was sitting in the courtyard, staring nkly at the beautiful flowers that bloomed everywhere.


    She used one hand to caress her lower abdomen as the corner of her mouth hooked up into a gentle smile. She softly murmured, ¡°Child, mother can¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s going now either. What to do? ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of ce this is! Who your father is, would you me your mother?¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, and hearing the soundsing from afar, Mo Youyou instantly shut his mouth, turned his head and looked at the man walking towards him, frowning, he did not say anything.


    Guo¡¯er handed a te of fresh Holy Fruit to Mo Youyou, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, try this Holy Fruit, it¡¯s very tasty.¡±


    Mo Youyou took the Saint Fruit and observed it for a while before she felt relieved and threw it into her mouth. She looked at Guo¡¯er and asked her, ¡°Guo¡¯er, am I really your elder sister, the Goddess?¡±


    Why did she remember that she wasn¡¯t called Shi Yin?


    However, his mind waspletely nk, as if something was missing. Every time I think about it, my head hurts.


    Guo¡¯er was startled for a moment, her eyes shed, and smiled at Mo Youyou: ¡°Of course, big sister goddess, don¡¯t you remember Guo¡¯er? I¡¯ve followed you since I was young, and was raised by your hand. ¡±


    With that, a trace of sadness shed across Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. The woman in front of him clearly had the appearance of an elder sister of the Goddess, but she was no longer an elder sister of the Goddess. At this moment, Guo¡¯er really missed Big Sister Goddess ~


    After Mo Youyou heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, she looked at her suspiciously, and after a while, she retracted her gaze, and started eating the Holy Fruit that was given to her, her other hand still ced on her lower abdomen. The look in Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes just now was clearly off. It seemed that if she wanted to know who he was, she could only think of another way.


    But now, with Guo¡¯er always by her side, she really didn¡¯t have a chance. Mo Youyou thought about it, and decided to familiarize herself with Guo¡¯er first, and after that, he would take the chance to find the things that she had lost. At the very least, she had to find the child¡¯s father!


    Three dayster, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± ¡®s wound on his arm had mostly healed under Lan Linlin¡¯s meticulous care. Lan Linlin looked at the other wound on his smooth arm and sighed, ¡°This wound is really too deep, I¡¯m afraid there will be scars in the future.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s hand gently swiped across ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± arm, and the scar on her arm instantly disappeared.


    This scene stunned Lan Linlin.


    She opened her mouth wide, then paused and pointed at ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± arm: ¡°Sister, it has disappeared ~ ~!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± could not help butugh as she replied, ¡°Mn, he disappeared.¡±


    To Shi Yin, this kind of thing was nothing strange. She was clear about Helian Yi¡¯s capabilities, so she did not pay much attention to it.

 Chapter 770

    Where to? I¡¯ll leave it to you


    Helian Yi did not care about these small details, leaving Lan Linlin to take care of ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, and walked out of the bamboo house.


    Ever since the ck Jiao was taken care of, there were no longer any cases of children being dug out of their hearts in the Ying Prefecture or the Divine Prefecture. This was a good thing for every country.


    In the Divine State, Chang Sheng had nothing better to do. He wanted to go out and take a walk in the brothel, but when he recalled what Imperial Physician Mo had told him, he immediately lost interest. After hesitating for a moment, he brought his servants to Imperial Pce to see his sister, Chang Qing Fu, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Evergreen had been rather quiet these past few days, and spent all day strolling and admiring the flowers in the pce.


    Hearing the servant say that General Chang hade to pay his respects, he hurriedly got up from his rattan chair to greet him.


    When Chang Sheng reached the entrance of the pce, he saw people walking in his direction from afar. He took arge step forward and bowed, ¡°This subject greets Empress.¡±


    Evergreenughed. ¡°Quick, quickly rise.¡±


    The two siblings looked at each other, smiled, then walked into the pce.


    ¡°Elder sister, how have you been? I heard that a while ago, you came to the General¡¯s Estate to suffer from the anger and left. ¡±


    Chang Qingfu thought of that handsome and uninterested Imperial Physician Mo, and his heart filled with inexplicable anger. He said to Chang Sheng, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, the Doctor Mo who treated you, I saw that he was not bad and wanted to promote him. I didn¡¯t expect him to refuse the toast! In General¡¯s Estate, you disrespected me again, so I left in anger. However, it was much better now. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    When Chang Sheng heard the words of Chang Qingfu, he exhaled lightly. They could not afford to offend that Imperial Physician Mo now. After all, he was still counting on that Mo Taibai to treat his injuries. After asking about the situation in the pce and seeing that everything was fine, he ate lunch with Evergreen in his bedroom, then left Evergreen Pce and went to Emperor.


    Every time Chang Qingfu thought of Imperial Physician Mo¡¯s handsome face, he could not bear to part with it. He cast a cold nce at the person behind him and said coldly, ¡°Go and check if Imperial Physician Mo is still in the Crown Prince Pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Empress.¡±


    At night, when the quiet Chang Sheng came down, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± never saw Helian Yi again after he delivered the candied kes to her.


    This had been the case for the past few days.


    Seeing that the time had passed, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± turned and was about to enter the bamboo house. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯ was shocked, ¡°Wings!¡±


    He suddenly threw himself into the man¡¯s embrace. Smelling that faint fragrance, the corner of his mouth hooked into a beautiful smile. Both of his hands tightly gripped Helian Yi¡¯s waist, and asked him: ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile, but before he could speak, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± pushed him away fiercely, and said: ¡°You¡¯re not Yi!¡±


    Ye Yunjin raised her eyebrows. What happened to this little wild cat? Don¡¯t you know him?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wildcat?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± suddenly came back to reality, panicking.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just feeling a bit ufortable.¡±


    Ye Yunjin nervously grabbed the arm of ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°Tell this sovereign, do you want to eat a sweet gourd as to where you feel ufortable? This sovereign will go and buy it for you right now. ¡±


    After saying that, he turned and was about to leave, when ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯ suddenly grabbed onto Ye Yunjin¡¯s sleeve, shaking his head, ¡°No need, Jinjin, it¡¯s much better now.¡± So Wings actually had multiple identities!


    However, her heart felt particrly ufortable! Why did this man spoil Mo Youyou so much? Would he rather go out in the middle of the night and find her something she liked to eat?


    He tightly grabbed onto Ye Yunjin¡¯s sleeve and looked at his own hand with a sharp gaze.


    Suddenly, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± felt her own arm tighten, before she could react, her entire person was already in Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in a trance these past few days. This sovereign is thinking, could it be that you¡¯ve been with that demon for a while and can¡¯t get used to it? Thus, today, he appeared as Ye Yunjin. ¡°Little wild cat, did this senior not do well enough to make you angry?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words and gritted her teeth in hatred. The better the man in front of her, the more jealousy she felt in her heart!


    Resisting his anger, he shook his head at Ye Yunjin, ¡°No, I¡¯m just suffering asionally.¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not understand the reason behind the asional difort. Thinking of something, she said to ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°Tomorrow morning, this sovereign will bring you out of here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± did not react for a while. However, leaving this ce was good as well. She would be stuck here all day, with Guo¡¯er not by her side and no one waiting on him. There was also that bamboo bed, which made him feel ufortable all over.


    Ye Yunjinughed at ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°Return to the Residence of Regent! This sovereign has a surprise for you. ¡±


    Thinking of the wedding prepared these two days, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart was exceptionally clear. His little wildcat, he thought, would be delighted to see it.


    This time, he definitely had to marry her and enter the pce, bing his eternal woman! No one could snatch it away!


    ¡°Mo Youyou,¡± seeing this, nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Ye Yunjin prepared to take ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and leave. But just as they left the bamboo house, the figures of Fiendgods appeared.


    He stood outside the door, coldly looking at the two people in front of him, and coldly asked: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± was startled for a moment, and then said indifferently: ¡°Leave this ce.¡±


    Just as she said that, Lan Linlin who was standing beside the Evil God frowned and asked, ¡°Elder sister, are you going to leave this ce? Isn¡¯t this ce good? ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my home after all, Lin¡¯er.¡±


    Lan Linlin sighed. ¡°If elder sister left, what would I do?¡± This was because Lan Linlin could feel that if Mo Youyou left, the Divine Demons would definitely follow him. The god and demon looked at Mo Youyou differently every timepared to the time they looked at her. Vaguely, she seemed to have seen through something.


    His heart was abnormally disappointed, but he did not reveal it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked towards the god and said, ¡°These past few days, I have thanked you for taking care of me, so I shall leave Lin¡¯er to you.¡±


    The god and demon were startled, and their eyes instantly became colder. Those scarlet eyes stared at ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, blocking in front of them, not allowing anyone to leave.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as she warned the Divine Spirit, ¡°You are not this sovereign¡¯s opponent. Don¡¯t force this sovereign to make a move!¡±


    ¡°So what if he is not your opponent? This Seat said that we willpete fairly!¡±


    After killing the ck Jiao with Helian Yi, the attitude of the god and demon towards Helian Yi had also changed. It was the same for Helian Yi and the god and demon as well.


    The two of them were like people who had hated each other for many years.


    They looked at each other, unwilling to give in. However, it was not like the past where they would just attack each other whenever they saw each other.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou wished that she could kill the Gods and Demons! Clutching Ye Yunjin¡¯s hand, Ye Yunjin felt the strangeness of ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and did not want to waste anymore time with the gods and demons. He coldly spat out, ¡°This sovereign will give you a fairpetition opportunity! It still depends on whether you have the ability or not! ¡°

 Chapter 771 - Bullshit, calling him a pretty boy

    <strong>Chapter 771 ¨C Bullshit, calling him a pretty boy</strong>


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, the Fiendgod stood nkly on the spot. Ye Yunjin gave the God Demon a cold re, and pulled Mo Youyou away from Chang Sheng in an instant.


    When the gods and devils came back to their senses, the two had already disappeared.


    He cast a sidelong nce at Lan Linlin. ¡°Hurry up and pack up!¡±


    Lan Linlin didn¡¯t know what this meant, but she raised her eyes to look at the Fiendgod. ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± I will let you pack your things and we will leave this ce together! ¡±


    Lan Linlin was extremely depressed. She frowned and whispered, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave. You¡¯re so good-looking, what if you fall in love with someone else?¡±


    The Godfiend looked at Lan Linlin¡¯s petite back. Hearing her words, his back couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he quickly left the bamboo house.


    This was the first time Lan Linlin came to the Yan City of the Heavenly Abyss Continent, carrying arge pile of things. She lifted her eyes to look at the man who was walking a few times faster than her, and shouted with a bitter face, ¡°Hey! Mr. Ghost, can you help me out a bit? ¡°It¡¯s very heavy!¡±


    When the Divine Demon heard Lan Linlin¡¯s voice, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her depressed face. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he said, ¡°This reputed one has said that following me will lead to suffering! If you don¡¯t want to follow, go back to your Ying Zhou! ¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to be followed wherever he went by this little girl.


    Lan Linlin pouted. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡°It¡¯s not heavy at all!¡±


    As he finished speaking, the God yer revealed a cute smile.


    When he saw Lan Linlin¡¯s innocent smile, for a moment, his heart inexplicably beat faster.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    She turned around and continued to walk. After some time, she felt that there was no movement behind her, so she turned her head abruptly. Far away, Lan Linlin was squatting on the ground, breathing heavily.


    The Godly Demon raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing the pitiful look on the little girl¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but stride forward.


    Lan Linlin had originally nned to rest before chasing after the gods and devils, but who knew that a tall figure would suddenly appear in front of her. She slowly raised her head and stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes.


    Seeing this, Lan Linlin quickly stood up and promised, ¡°Mr. Ghost, I promise I won¡¯t stop. I promise. ¡±


    After saying that, his eyes squinted into a beautiful arc.


    The Godfiend was stunned. He came back to his senses and gave Lan Linlin a cold stare. He picked up the bundle on the ground and reminded her, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    As he was lost in thought, the Fiendgod extended his distance from himself. Lan Linlin rushed up to him.


    However, she was as happy as if she had eaten honey along the way. What did she hear just now? Follow? That he wasn¡¯t angry with her? You don¡¯t hate her anymore? Won¡¯t he chase her away?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He was so excited that he even ignored the pedestrians on the street.


    A carriage suddenly jumped out of the alley, and the driver shouted, ¡°Girl, get out of my way! Get out of the way! ¡±


    At this moment, Lan Linlin heard this sudden sound and suddenly looked up. Just as she was about to raise her foot, the carriage had already rushed towards her, and there was a distance between her and the Fiendgod¡¯s carriage. She thought to herself, ¡°This is bad!¡±


    She closed her eyes, waiting for herself to be hit, only to be wrapped up in a ball of warmth. Lan Linlin first opened one of her eyes to make sure she was safe, then the other.


    Before she could recover, the gods and devils had already lifted her up and said coldly, ¡°If there is a next time, get the hell back to Ying Prefecture!¡±


    Lan Linlin felt wronged. Her tears fell to the ground. She lowered her head, not daring to speak. The tip of her nose turned sour.


    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right? Why are you so fierce!


    Following closely behind the Fiendgod was a much quieter atmosphere than usual. Seeing this, the Fiendgod no longer paid any attention to Lan Linlin. However, he was afraid that she would get into trouble again. Thus, he would nce back at her from time to time, saving her the trouble.


    At the same time, the Heaven Stage was bustling with noise and excitement.


    This day was the day that the Celestial Emperor¡¯s son would choose his wife.


    So the Heavenly Court is full of fairies ~


    Of course, this also included the fake poems ¨C Mo Youyou and Guo¡¯er. Guo¡¯er and Mo Youyou were purely here to watch the show.


    Within the great hall, seven or eight fairies were sitting on one side, ying the flute music. The fairies that came to participate were gradually disying their talents.


    Mo Youyou sat on the bed, eating the Holy Fruit while drinking the Holy Spirit Spring Water, looking like it had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that, Guo¡¯er reminded Mo Youyou: ¡°Big sister goddess, are you sure you don¡¯t want to participate in the Concubine selection? If you were to choose, in the future, you will very likely be the empress of heaven stage, below one person and above tens of thousands others. ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, pursed her lips into a smile: ¡°I won¡¯t participate.¡± She hadn¡¯t even figured out her own identity and the child in her womb didn¡¯t even know who it was. How could she choose a consort? If Crown Prince were to really pick her, it would be hard to say when she would discover the child in her womb.


    Only, Mo Youyou did not realize that every single smile and frown, had fallen into a pair of deep and clear eyes hidden in the darkness.


    The man¡¯s thin, pretty lips curled up in an appreciative smile, reminding the people behind him, ¡°Bring me a servant¡¯s coat.¡±


    The person behind him was startled, and asked softly: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, your identity is so noble, your servant¡¯s clothes are really ~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on me. If I tell you to go, then go!¡±


    It had been so many years, but this was the first time Ye Hanxuan had seen such a cold and peerless fairy. However, why did this fairy look so familiar?


    ¡°His mind searched for that familiar face, and finally, the smile on his face grew even wider.¡± He hadn¡¯t thought that his little sister, who had always chased after him, would already have grown up to this extent. Looks like I really haven¡¯te back in a long time. ¡±


    Very quickly, a servant came with a set of clothes. Ye Hanxuan quickly changed his clothes.


    Because he was too tall, the clothes he was wearing were indeed a bitical. However, his handsome facial features were extremely eye-catching. If Mo Youyou saw this, she would definitely call him a pretty boy.


    On his fair face, a pair of charming eyes had an indescribable attractiveness to them. A teardrop mark at the corner of his eyes added a bit of charm to his attractiveness. After calming himself down, he tidied up his clothes and waved for the people behind him to leave.


    Ye Hanxuan strode lightly towards the main hall.


    The Celestial Emperor had something to attend to today, so he had not appeared as the main candidate for the consort selection. The celestial women were probably all waiting anxiously for him. However, he would appear, but not as a Crown Prince! It was the attendants.


    His, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s, Crown Prince Concubine, had to be perfect!


    He cleared his throat and entered the main hall. Ye Hanxuan¡¯s arrival instantly caused all the fairies in the hall to panic.


    They were fairies that would never easily leave their rooms, let alone have the chance to see the opposite sex. They never thought that they would be dressed so seductively and seductively today. There were even fairies that did not hesitate to put on a thinyer of gauze


    He was actually seen by the attendant who just barged in. No fairy would be willing to do this.

 Chapter 772

    Choosing a wife, what if it¡¯s me?


    They harrumphed angrily, and one of the goddess came out and scolded in a cold voice, ¡°Insolent servant! Who allowed you toe to the great hall! ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan stared meaningfully at the fairy who was pointing at him, the corners of his mouth curving upwards. ¡°This little one is here on behalf of the Crown Prince to pass on a message to all the fairy sisters.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was His Highness the Crown Prince, the expression on the fairy became much gentler, ¡°Hmph! What did he say? After saying that, he hurried off! Our status is honorable and we will be the consort of the Crown Prince in the future. A servant like you took a look at us.


    When Mo Youyou heard the fairy¡¯s words, she looked up and her clear and cold gaze fell on the fairy, staring fixedly at her just like that. Guo¡¯er covered her mouth and said, ¡°This is Thor¡¯s daughter, Thor.¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, the water that was just brought to his mouth immediately sprayed out.


    Lei Diao? This name was indeed in his mouth! There was a trace of spirit in her bright eyes as she rolled her eyes, staring at Lei Diao.


    All of the goddess¡¯ gazes instantly fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    When they saw Mo Youyou, their eyes were filled with hostility.


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, she anxiously turned her gaze away as if nothing had happened, and Guo¡¯er showed her a handkerchief, indicating that she should wipe her mouth clean. Mo Youyou epted it bluntly.


    Ye Hanxuan sized up the two women sitting in the corner with interest. One of them was obviously mature and charming, and his eyes were clear and beautiful, as if he could speak. As for the little girl beside her, she looked a little dazed.


    After being scolded by Lei Diao, Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t say anything else and epted Lei Diao¡¯s words.


    At the side, Mo Youyou really wanted tough. Thunder God¡¯s daughter, Lei Diao? What the hell was this?


    Was it an eagle or a marten? In an instant, it became something that Mo Youyou was interested in. Guo¡¯er saw that Mo Youyou wasughing to himself, and was extremely curious, ¡°Big sister goddess, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°You areughing so happily?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head and looked towards Guo¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just think that Lei Diao looks really powerful.¡±


    Guo¡¯er said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Thor¡¯s only daughter was a pampered little girl, afraid that she would be bullied outside. That was why she had her sarcastic personality today. Oh right, Big Sister Goddess, Lei Diao has never liked you, so let¡¯s eat something and leave quickly. ¡±


    If he was caught by Lei Diao and found out that this Shi Yin wasn¡¯t her big sister, then he would be done for!


    Not only would Big Sister Goddess be in trouble, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the punishment of the Heaven Stage.


    When the worried look entered Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou stared at Guo¡¯er suspiciously and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Sister Goddess, let¡¯s go first. ¡±


    With that, she pulled Mo Youyou¡¯s arm and stood up to leave.


    However, when she passed by Ye Hanxuan and Lei Diao, Mo Youyou¡¯s other arm sank. Startled, she turned around to look at the woman who was grabbing onto her arm.


    Lei Diao looked at Mo Youyou in disdain. Why did she feel that the Goddess in front of her had lost a bit of arrogance! Or was it her imagination?


    He opened his mouth and spoke with a harsh tone.


    ¡°What is the goddess doing? Is she even here, or do you think that you are inferior to these sisters? We do not have the qualifications to participate! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Lei Diao in amusement, at the two little bun like figures on her head, they really matched up to her.


    He spoke slowly with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Whether you have the qualifications or not is not up to you to decide. Whether you want to participate in the whole screen is my mood.¡± As for His Highness the Crown Prince, I am not interested. If Little Sister Diao likes it, you can go and fight with your sisters for it. ¡°I believe that with Diao Diao¡¯s talent, she will definitely trample over them.¡±


    With that, he swept his gaze across the deities with an unsightly expression. To pull aggro? Who wouldn¡¯t!


    Sure enough, when Lei Diao heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he gnashed his teeth in anger. He walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s front and whispered into her ears, whispering to her, ¡°Shiyin! You just wait and see! When I be the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson! ¡±


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t hesitate to give Lei Diao a nce, she stepped forward and coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you get on the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine. I don¡¯t know, Crown Prince already has someone he likes. What if it¡¯s me? At that time, do you think I should return those words to you? ¡°

 Chapter 773 - Consideration, Confirmation of the Crown Princes Consort

    <strong>Chapter 773 ¨C Consideration, Confirmation of the Crown Prince¡¯s Consort</strong>


    As Youyou finished her words, Lei Diao¡¯s eyes were filled with ayer of rage, the fire which had burned her pupils red.


    Mo Youyou sneered, her hand caressing her lower abdomen as she prepared to leave. However, her stomach began to feel ufortable again. She raised her eyes to look at Lei Diao, and atst, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and run to the side to retch.


    This scene annoyed Lei Diao.


    She thought Mo Youyou did it on purpose, and looked around, but fortunately Crown Prince did note.


    He looked coldly at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and said indifferently.


    ¡°Shi Yin!¡± How dare you humiliate me like this! If I do not teach you a lesson today, how can I, Lei Diao, swallow my anger. ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze was always on Mo Youyou, and the smile on his face never disappeared after seeing Mo Youyou. But when he saw how upset she was, he shifted his gaze back to Lei Diao.


    Could it be that Lei Diao had made her sad?


    Just as he was lost in thought, he saw a ball of red light rush towards Mo Youyou¡¯s back like a bolt of lightning.


    Guo¡¯er sensed that something was wrong and quickly stood behind Mo Youyou to take Lei Diao¡¯s attack. She knew in her heart that she would probably be severely injured if she were to receive this blow. But now, this was the only way left!


    Very quickly, Guo¡¯er¡¯s entire body was overflowing with green light, Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach was feeling better, she turned to look at Guo¡¯er and Lei Diao and eximed: ¡°Guo¡¯er, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, a red light shed over, Mo Youyou was so scared that her face turned white. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of implicating the innocent!


    He forcefully pulled away the fruit, trying to avoid the red light.


    At this moment, a familiar voice appeared in front of them. Mo Youyou raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s tall and slender back as she frowned. She wanted to warn him to be careful, but he suddenly reached out her hand, and with graceful movements, she drew a circle in the air, then a barrier appeared in front of him, blocking Lei Diao¡¯s red light.


    Lei Diao looked at the man in front of Mo Youyou in disbelief, ¡°How could you withstand my God Power?! ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lei Diao. Instead, he turned to Mo Youyou and asked, ¡°Goddess, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly looked up to Ye Hanxuan¡¯s burning gaze and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    With that, he reminded Guo¡¯er and they left together.


    Seeing this, Lei Diao bellowed, ¡°Halt, no one is allowed to leave!¡±


    Hearing Lei Diao¡¯s words, the corner of Ye Hanxuan¡¯s mouth hooked up into an unfathomable smile. He looked at Lei Diao and spoke indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you can afford to make them stay?¡±


    Lei Diao did not understand. ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°This Goddess Shiyin is a woman that Crown Prince has her eyes on! Are you sure you want to go against His Highness, the Crown Prince? ¡±


    Once his words came out, everyone, including Mo Youyou, were stunned by Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words.


    Lei Diao almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground. She pointed at Mo Youyou with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. No. I am the future consort of your highness Crown Prince! ¡±


    Mo Youyou wanted to say something but hesitated. She thought that the man in front of him said it to get rid of Lei Diao, so she did not refute him. Guo¡¯er turned her head and nced at Mo Youyou, and her eyes seemed to ask if Mo Youyou knew her highness the Crown Prince.


    After all, in Guo¡¯er¡¯s memories, Big Sister Goddess and Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to have met.


    Mo Youyou shook her head lightly.


    Very quickly, the great hall returned to silence. After the group of fairies heard Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words, they all left in disappointment. Lei Diao had been sitting in the great hall in a daze all this time. She had never thought that the Crown Prince would actually like Shi Yin, that proud and aloof woman!


    Mo Youyou and Guo¡¯er continued to walk towards their pce, with Ye Hanxuan silently following behind them. Finally, after walking halfway, Guo¡¯er turned around and looked at Ye Hanxuan, only to see that he did not have the temperament of a servant. He looked at suspiciously, and after a moment, she said to Ye Hanxuan, ¡°Thank you for helping Big Sister Divine Maiden out of the siege.


    Ye Hanxuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll send the two of you back. That Lei Diao won¡¯t let this go. Only after sending the two of you back will I be able to answer to His Highness the Crown Prince at ease. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ye Hanxuan, and anxiously asked, ¡°To report to Crown Prince? ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Could it be that what the man said just now was true?


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. How could she just casually reveal herself? Furthermore, she had an unborn child in her womb!


    He frowned as he waited for Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Hanxuan couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose and say to Mo Youyou, ¡°The meaning that the goddess heard just now, and also the meaning that the goddess has in mind.¡±


    ¡°But I ¡­¡± No, she couldn¡¯t tell this man that she was pregnant. If the Heaven Stage people found out, then both she and the child in her womb would die.


    He swallowed the words before they left his mouth.


    Ye Hanxuan waited for Mo Youyou to continue speaking. Seeing that Mo Youyou wanted to say something, she hesitated. He looked at Mo Youyou with her clear and bright eyes, walked up to him in two steps, bent over slightly, and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear. His Highness the Crown Prince had said that this marriage was under the orders of the Heavenly Emperor. Like the Goddess, he did not have any intention of marrying. Crown Prince could also tell that the Goddess was not living a peaceful life on the Heaven Stage, and coincidentally, there was no suitable candidate to be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine. ¡°What¡¯s more ¡­¡±


    As he said that, he lowered his eyes to look at the ce where Mo Youyou¡¯s handnded.


    Mo Youyou was suddenly startled, a chill running down her spine, could it be that this man discovered something?


    Sure enough, as Mo Youyou was lost in thought, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Moreover, the goddess¡¯s stomach has yet to rise. If it¡¯s too long and the goddess has yet to reach her husband, the Heaven Stage probably won¡¯t amodate the goddess anymore ¡­¡±


    The more Mo Youyou heard about it, the more his hair stood on end. This man¡¯s strength was too terrifying.


    Slowly turning his head, his gaze met Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze. Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and did not answer Ye Hanxuan¡¯s question.


    The corner of Ye Hanxuan¡¯s mouth hooked up into a meaningful smile. ¡°Goddess, please consider carefully on this matter.¡±


    With that said, she escorted Mo Youyou and Guo¡¯er back to her room.


    In the Thunder Pce, Lei Diao sat in the great hall, crying. Seeing this, Thunder God rushed over, ¡°Darling, what happened to you? Why are you crying so miserably?¡±


    Lei Diao stood up and stomped his feet, ¡°Father, His Highness Crown Prince has already decided on the Crown Prince¡¯s consort, there¡¯s no hope for our daughter. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    ¡°Neiding?¡± When did Crown Prince decide to be his concubine? How could they not know?


    He took a deep breath andforted Lei Diao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. With daddy around, we¡¯ll see which woman dares to steal my man from the daughter of Thor!¡±


    Hearing Thor¡¯s words, Lei Diao fought back his tears. He sniffled and asked, ¡°Really? Father? ¡°

 Chapter 774 - Decision, Inexplicable Familiarity

    <strong>Chapter 774 ¨C Decision, Inexplicable Familiarity</strong>


    Thunder God nodded solemnly to Lei Diao. ¡°Rest assured, with father here, you will be waiting to be your Crown Prince¡¯s Consort!¡±


    Hearing Thor¡¯s words, Lei Diao felt much better. He happily jumped into Thor¡¯s arms and rubbed Thor¡¯s thick beard.


    After Ye Hanxuan left the pce, Mo Youyou sat on the garden¡¯s stone steps, lost in thought, with a frown stered on her face.


    Gail leaned over and asked,


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, looks like it¡¯s about the Crown Prince. You can¡¯t avoid it. Now, what should we do? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er also hadn¡¯t expected that things would develop to such an extent. It seems that in the next few days, she will have to go to the Heavenly Abyss Region to have a good talk with the Goddess Sis.


    After all, the Shi Yin in front of him wasn¡¯t the real Shi Yin, and he had been using the excuse that Shi Yin¡¯s body wasn¡¯t feeling well and that she shouldn¡¯t use her godly powers.


    Thinking of this, Guo¡¯er started to worry for some reason.


    Mo Youyou saw that Guo¡¯er was even more nervous than him, and looking at her eyes, she replied her without changing his expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to deal with it once and for all, there will always be a way. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, you can always avoid it, right?¡±


    Guo¡¯er froze, then let out a hollowugh. A strange look shed past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. What was this Guo¡¯er hiding from her!


    At night, Mo Youyouy on her bed, unable to sleep. After finally getting some sleep, she suddenly heard some movement from the window.


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes and looked outside the window. Seeing that there were no suspicious people around him, she carefully closed the window. Just as she turned around, a chilling aura assaulted him.


    Mo Youyou dodged the opponent¡¯s attack with a sh.


    ¡°Shiyin, you don¡¯t have divine power?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled. God power? Guo¡¯er said that she had been poisoned, so her body had not recovered yet. Naturally, she had no divine power. But she didn¡¯t need to exin it to the woman in front of her.


    Raising his eyes to stare at Lei Diao, he said coldly.


    ¡°Whether or not you have divine power, what does it have to do with you? If I report this matter to the Celestial Emperor tomorrow, how will he handle it? ¡±


    Lei Diao snorted coldly, ¡°The Celestial Emperor? Even if I kill you tonight, no one will save you! The Celestial Emperor has already been invited by my father to drink! Why do you think I am in your chamber at this time! Stealing men from me! Shi Yin, tonight I will make you disappear from the Heaven Stage and never be a goddess again! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, he threw a punch at Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou knew that she was not Lei Diao Diao¡¯s opponent, but the situation was urgent, she could not escape, and Guo¡¯er should have already gone to sleep.


    He held his hand tightly to his stomach, staring at Lei Diao vigntly, dodging her attack.


    Just as Lei Diao¡¯s palm was about tond on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, a ball of golden light suddenly appeared and blocked Mo Youyou.


    Seeing this, Lei Diao was shocked. He quickly retracted his power before the person showed up.


    Fortunately, he managed to take the hit in time and didn¡¯t injure the person who came.


    Lei Diao was extremely agitated and nervous as he watched the golden ball of light slowly turn into a human form.


    A beautiful man appeared in front of him. Three thousand silver threads hung down from Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and her slender body blocked Mo Youyou. Her handsome eyebrows slightly raised, her beautiful eyes staring at Lei Diao, her lips moved.


    ¡°The daughter of the Thunder God? It looks like Thunder God is toying with royal father by finding him to drink tonight! ¡±


    How could Lei Diao have thought that the man in front of him was the Crown Prince¡¯s Highness. He suddenly thought of the attendant from today, and afterparing it with the Crown Prince Lord, he came back to reality and panicked as he replied.


    ¡°Your Highness, you have misunderstood.¡±


    When the words came out, Mo Youyou was instantly stunned. This tall man in front of him, was actually His Highness, the Crown Prince? But why was this back so familiar?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Ye Hanxuan suddenly turned to look at Mo Youyou and asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words, she felt that the voice was familiar. When she looked up and saw Ye Hanxuan¡¯s appearance, his heart sank. Just now, Lei Diao had called him His Highness Crown Prince?


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s nervousness, she clenched her fists tightly. She did not expect that the man in front of her was a Crown Prince of Heaven Stage. Thinking about what he had told her on the way back, Mo Youyou felt a chill down his spine. He had also forgotten to answer Ye Hanxuan!


    When Lei Diao saw Ye Hanxuan¡¯s concerned look, he was instantly displeased! She tightly grabbed onto her skirt, and her cold voice reminded Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Shi Yin!¡± The Crown Prince is asking you a question! You actually dare to ignore the Crown Prince? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, signalling for Lei Diao to shut up.


    Mo Youyou frowned, thinking that Lei Diao was exceptionallyical. Like a clown. However, since she was so bad to him, then don¡¯t me her, Mo Youyou!


    He replied coldly,


    ¡°How could I dare to ignore your highness Crown Prince? Sister Diao was joking. Ever since Diao Diao¡¯s sister came in with the intention of assassinating her sister, her sister hadn¡¯t been able to resist at all. He just did not expect Sister Diao Diao to make things so difficult for his sister. Thunder God had purposely invited the Celestial Emperor for a drink, giving Diao Dian a chance to kill his sister. However, it seemed like this was not the time for him toe down here ¡­


    After saying that, Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Ye Hanxuan, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, it seems like you have disturbed Sister Diao¡¯s good fortune!¡±


    The corner of Ye Hanxuan¡¯s mouth curled up as he admired the woman before him even more. She was calm, decisive, and eloquent! Especially the pair of clear, feline eyes, it was as if they could see through the entire world.


    He cleared his throat and said to Lei Diao, ¡°I will not bother with you for now because you are the daughter of Thunder God. If there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    Lei Diao suffered a loss under Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, he was furious and turned to leave.


    After being tormented for so long, Mo Youyou only felt her body feeling extremely ufortable, and her stomach also seemed to have gotten hungry.


    ¡°Gu gu gu ~¡± After a series of sounds, Mo Youyou tried her best to restrain herself. However, she was still heard by Ye Hanxuan¡¯s keen ears.


    When he looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s appearance, his fair face seemed to have a hint of gentleness in it, even his charming eyes were zing with passion.


    Mo Youyou detected Ye Hanxuan¡¯s abnormality and said:


    ¡°Just now, thank you very much, Your Highness Crown Prince, for helping Shiyin out. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Shi Yin would have already ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ye Hanxuan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Crown Prince is getting serious. As she thought about what the Crown Prince had said today, she felt that she was already like this, and that she was not worthy of you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this is only for the sake of being able to report to the Celestial Emperor. Of course, I am not against you amongst all the fairies.¡±


    ¡°But, inside my stomach ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your child, we order people to protect him!¡± I think, you will not put your child¡¯s safety at risk! That Lei Diao will not let this go. If you marry this noble one in the future, not only would this noble one be able to protect you! It can also save the child in your womb! It must be known that a virginal goddess who is pregnant with a child, will be severely punished in the Heaven Stage! ¡°

 Chapter 775 - Pleasure, purposely avoiding her

    <strong>Chapter 775 ¨C Pleasure, purposely avoiding her</strong>


    Mo Youyou pondered over Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words. What he said didn¡¯t make sense. The first person she saw when she woke up was Guo¡¯er. Guo¡¯er was good to her, but she always felt like she was hiding a lot of things from her.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t have any memories, but he clearly remembered that he had a child in his womb. She had asked the maids about the matters regarding Shi Yin in the pce, and from their own mouths, they found out that Shi Yin didn¡¯t know any medical skills.


    He felt that he was missing something in his heart as he stayed here for the past few days, but he just couldn¡¯t remember what it was.


    Mo Youyou said, ¡°I will reconsider His Highness¡¯s words and give an answer as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Hanxuan was very satisfied with Mo Youyou¡¯s reply. Her face revealed a charming smile, and when she left, she even left people by her side to protect Mo Youyou.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The Regent¡¯s Estate of the Tianyuan Prefecture was bustling with happy events.


    I heard that the Regent, Jing Muhan, is going to marry Mo Youyou one day! Princess Jing Bi Yao also married Chu Cheng, one of Jing Muhan¡¯s subordinates.


    The citizens of Yan City were also overjoyed. Of course, the happiest one would be the ¡°Mo Youyou¡± who was sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Shi Yin did not expect that the surprise Helian Yi told her before was actually his marriage, and this wedding room that was full of happiness. Although he was not happy, it was Helian Yi¡¯s wish, and he had personally arranged this wedding room.


    Although she clearly knew that everything Helian Yi had done was for Mo Youyou, she still happily epted it.


    Only, these few days, it was unknown if it was because Helian Yi was too busy, or ¡­ she had the feeling that he was intentionally avoiding her, distancing himself from her. Even when she asionally kissed his face, he would frown.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the maidservant behind her reminded her.


    ¡°Miss Mo, the prince is waiting for you in the front hall for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± looked at the peerless beauty in the mirror, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a proud smile, ¡°I understand.¡±


    At this moment, Jing Muhan was sitting in the front hall. He was dressed in an azure embroidered robe that was filled with respect, and there was not a single trace of emotion on his cold face. The pair of cold handsome eyebrows creased slightly.


    Seeing the petite figure walk over, her eyebrows instantly rxed.


    ¡°Mo Youyou!¡± He walked towards Jing Muhan and took the opportunity to sit on his leg. Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes shed with a peculiar glint as the corners of his mouth curled, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± nodded and replied, ¡°Mn.¡±


    ¡°Sit obediently. After your meal, this sovereign will bring you to see a friend.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± frowned as she searched through the memories rted to Mo Youyou. It seemed that Jing Muhan did not have any friends. Thinking about Jade Sea Pavilion and the Divine Province¡¯s QI Yi, she asked.


    ¡°Let me guess, is it Qi Yimo or Ji Jinxi?¡±


    A profound intent shed through Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes as he shook his head. His deep eyes doted a bit on ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.


    ¡°No. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    Recently, for some reason, he felt that something was wrong with the little girl, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    Ever since Chang Sheng left her, it was as if she had be a different person. Even the way she looked at him was different from how she usually looked at him.


    In fact, every time she asked to do something like that, he was somehow unable to find any interest in her.


    She believed that something was wrong with her body, so she didn¡¯t dare go to her room these past few days. She was even more afraid of sharing a bed with her.


    Looking at the graceful and unhurried manner in which this little girl was eating, why did he like the look of her when she was gobbling down food without a care in the world?


    Had she changed, or had he?


    Breathing in lightly, Jing Muhan looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± as he meticulously savored the dishes.


    After a long time, when he saw that she didn¡¯t seem to like him very much, he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not to your liking? ¡±


    These were her favorite dishes, and he would not forget them. ¡°Mo Youyou¡± shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just very hungry.¡±


    Jing Muhan did not say anything else.


    After a breakfast, he did not eat much of the dishes on the table. Jing Muhan then brought ¡°Mo Youyou¡± out of the Residence of Regent.


    It was only until they went to the Heaven Realm¡¯s defense line that ¡°Mo Youyou¡± realised and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Jing Muhan cast a sidelong nce at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and replied, ¡°Heaven Stage?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± sounded a little hurried. Jing Muhan frowned as he nced at her. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mn, Heaven Stage.¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± felt herself bing anxious, and anxiouslyughed, ¡°What I mean is, can I also go to the Heaven Stage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the same time, Mo Youyou, who had already agreed to Ye Hanxuan¡¯s marriage, was still lying on the bed and did not get up.


    Because of Ye Hanxuan¡¯s appearance, Lei Diao had suffered greatly, so he had beening to her room to look for trouble for the next few days. As a result, Mo Youyou decided to agree to cooperate with Ye Hanxuan for the sake of his child.


    But this is only cooperation. Being his Concubine of Crown Prince was only a title!


    This matter was also within Ye Hanxuan¡¯s expectations, so when Mo Youyou nodded and agreed to Ye Hanxuan¡¯s request, he only smiled sinisterly and moved all of Mo Youyou¡¯s belongings into the Crown Prince Pce the next day.


    As she was sleeping soundly, Guo¡¯er whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°Big Sister Goddess! Wake up! ¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes and looked at Guo¡¯er with narrowed eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Guo¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Sister Goddess, did you forget what day it was?¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about it, but couldn¡¯t remember where. Maybe all women in pregnancy are like that. So she did not reply to Guo¡¯er¡¯s words.


    Guo¡¯er became anxious and said anxiously, ¡°Big sister goddess, you forgot your promise to Crown Prince Your Highness to apany him to meet his best friend!¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, she remembered the words she promised Ye Hanxuan yesterday. She quickly stood up and rubbed her messy hair and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Quick, help me get dressed!¡±


    Very quickly, Mo Youyou was dressed, and today she wore a very mischievous vermillion! Fiery hot ~


    Guo¡¯er looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s casually tied up long hair and frowned.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, it¡¯s not good to dress like this, right?¡±


    It seemed a little too casual. Not serious at all.


    Mo Youyou nced at herself from top to bottom, ¡°Very good. Don¡¯t worry, Crown Prince won¡¯t mind it. ¡±


    As he said that, he brought Guo¡¯er out of the Crown Prince Pce.


    Just as he stepped out of the hall, Ye Hanxuan was waiting outside dressed in a vermillion long robe. When he saw the vermilion body that Mo Youyou was wearing, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised to form a nice curve.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou was also surprised.


    Looking at his clothes, could it be that this man had intentionally ordered someone to send it over to her?


    However, she really liked this color!


    Ye Hanxuan stared at Mo Youyou with deep and passionate eyes. Her beautiful face was unblemished, and her eyes seemed to be capable of speaking. This gaze even gave Ye Hanxuan an intuition, making him feel that those eyes did not match with her eyes.

 Chapter 776 - Going out of the palace, saving a child with his life

    Chapter 776 ¨C Going out of the pce, saving a child with his life


    Ye Hanxuan regained his senses and asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Have you slept well?¡±


    Mo Youyou somewhat ufortably lifted up the hair by her ear, ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Mo Youyou sat at the table and tasted it. When she thought about what happened today, she asked Ye Hanxuan, ¡°Sorry, I woke upte. Will this hold up your business? ¡±


    Although it was only a cooperative rtionship between the two of them, Mo Youyou still wasn¡¯t willing to affect Ye Hanxuan because of him.


    Ye Hanxuan shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll go after you¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    He and Helian Yi were sworn friends, and there was no difference in status between them.


    As long as the little woman in front of him ate well.


    This was the first time he had seen a woman eat without a care for food, and the Goddess Shiyin that he knew had always been a proud and aloof person, so how could she possibly ignore the effects of such a big meal?


    Mo Youyou was only concerned with filling her stomach, she did not care about any of that.


    Guo¡¯er stared at Mo Youyou gloomily, she wanted to remind of her image, but she felt that the Crown Prince was not angry, so she gave up.


    After eating his fill, Mo Youyou held his stomach and smiled at Ye Hanxuan.


    ¡°Thank you, your highness, for your delicacies.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This was the first time Mo Youyou left the Heaven Pce sinceing to the Heaven Stage. She had never thought that the outside world of the Heavenly Pce would be so beautiful.


    On the huge street, everyone was selling all kinds of new things in an orderly fashion. There were all kinds of weapons, including cosmetics, pearl hairpins, and precious items.


    Mo Youyou was running around like a child, taking a look around. Guo¡¯er slightly raised her brows, looking at the red shadow that was shuttling back and forth on the street. She didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her good mood.


    Ye Hanxuan was the same. This was not the usual scene on the streets. The scene today was purely because Mo Youyou had appeared, which was why he had made such arrangements.


    Seeing that the little girl in the distance was exceptionally happy, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. He raised his eyes to look at the hours, then walked over to Mo Youyou and said:


    ¡°Whatever you like, take it.¡±


    In Mo Youyou¡¯s hand was a white jade pendant, on it was a lifelike flying dragon.


    Ye Zichen wanted to buy it for no reason, but he didn¡¯t know why he bought it. Giving it away? He always felt that this jade pendant was suitable for someone, but he would never be able to figure out that person¡¯s appearance.


    After a moment of hesitation, he carefully ced the jade pendant back on the stall. He turned around and shook his head at Ye Hanxuan.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With that, Han Xuan walked forward. Ye Hanxuan cast a sidelong nce at the jade pendant before throwing it a gold coin. She then carefully wrapped the jade pendant in her sleeve.


    The most famous ce in the Heaven Stage was the Wishing Immortal Restaurant. Not only were there many fairies here, the Drunken Immortal Wine was also one of the best domestic wines in the Heaven Stage.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, who was sitting in the private room, instantly heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that she did not enter the Heavenly Pce. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to be discovered and be exposed.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Helian Yi walked in from outside. His deep eyes nced at ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind? ¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to this ce. ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will bring you back very soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wing.¡±


    Just as Helian Yi sat down, the door to the room was pushed open.


    The moment the door opened, time seemed to have stopped. Mo Youyou stood at the door, looked at the two people in the room, and her unfamiliar pupils gradually contracted. For some inexplicable reason, she hid behind Ye Hanxuan. Helian Yi was startled when she saw a man and a woman who were wearing the same clothes at the door.


    Since when was the song with Xuan? Or could it be that the woman that Xuan said he liked a few days ago was Shi Yin?


    Why did the poem sound different from before? Why were those eyes so familiar?


    He saw that Shi Yin was intentionally hiding behind Ye Hanxuan.


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze darkened. Raising his head, he said to Ye Hanxuan.


    ¡°Did you tell this sovereign about her?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, Ye Hanxuan understood very quickly.


    Laughing, ¡°Right! It¡¯s her. ¡±


    Inside, Shi Yin¡¯s face looked extremely ugly, she did not expect that the person who came was Mo Youyou! The woman she didn¡¯t want to see the most!


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou Ye Hanxuan had already walked in.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze had been on Shi Yin ever since he entered the room.


    She curiously sized up Shi Yin and felt that the woman in front of her was very beautiful. She wore a light makeup, and her bright and clear eyes had an enchanting light to them.


    When Ye Hanxuan saw Mo Youyou staring at Shiyin and extending her arm to embrace Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, Mo Youyou felt a tightening sensation on her waist as she looked at Ye Hanxuan.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan looked at Mo Youyou, but when Mo Youyou looked away, he realized that he had lost control of himself.


    He pursed his lips and sat down quietly by the side. When would he be able to put down the hand at his waist?


    He had been thinking about when Ye Hanxuan would let go of her, but he didn¡¯t notice the change in Helian Yi¡¯s expression and expression.


    His deep and dark eyes were fixated on Ye Hanxuan¡¯s hand that was on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Seeing this, Shi Yin suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Your Highness, this is?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan lifted her eyes and looked towards Shiyin. ¡°My future wife, Crown Prince.¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s heart sank! He never thought that Mo Youyou would actually have such luck! Without Helian Yi, she had attracted the Crown Prince! A mocking smile swept past her eyes, and she smiled at Helian Yi.


    ¡°Yi, there are still a few more days until our wedding. Can Your Highness Crown Princee to attend? Since Goddess Shiyin is the future consort of Crown Prince, why don¡¯t we invite Goddess Shiyin to participate as well?¡±


    Mo Youyou only replied with a smile, and in the end, her gazended on Ye Hanxuan. She was cooperating with Ye Hanxuan, so naturally, she had to listen to everything he said. Seeing Ye Hanxuan nod, Mo Youyou nodded towards Shi Yin.


    Mo Youyou was really bored after sitting in the private room for a while. She said goodbye to Ye Hanxuan, got up, and went to the garden in the backyard of the Gazing Immortal Restaurant.


    Seeing this, Shi Yin also secretly followed him out.


    Walking on the green stone tform, Mo Youyou looked around at the bright flowers, her mood instantly improving, the pressure just now did not feel right at all.


    Mo Youyou turned around, looked at the person who was walking towards her, and frowned.


    ¡°Miss Mo?¡±


    Shi Yin acted as if she had bumped into him, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be here. The room that I felt a moment ago was stuffy, so I wanted toe out and take a breather. ¡±


    Just as his voice faded, a few six or seven year old children were ying near the fake mountain in the distance.


    Because Mo Youyou was pregnant, she especially liked these children.


    Seeing this, he did not talk to Shi Yin too much and his gaze stayed on those children.


    Suddenly, one of the children slipped and identally fell into the pond behind the rockery.


    With the call, Mo Youyou had no time to think, she immediately rushed towards thekeside, not caring about the child in her stomach, she jumped into the pond to save her!

 Chapter 777

    Panic, how is this possible?


    Unexpectedly, her arms tensed up, and Shiyin suddenly walked to Mo Youyou, and said to her: ¡°Goddess, it¡¯s better not to go over. If something happens to you, Crown Prince will me you, I can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    He watched as the child¡¯s head came out of the water and fell down again. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of pity.


    Mo Youyou shook off Shi Yin¡¯s hand with all his might, ¡°Let go of me.


    With an unknown strength, she directly pushed Shi Yin into the pool.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, before she could even react, the figures of two men suddenly appeared. Ye Hanxuan flew up to the shore with a small child in hand, while Helian Yinded on the shore with ¡°Mo Youyou¡± in his arms.


    Mo Youyou thought back to what had just happened andughed bitterly in her heart. So you, this woman, was doing it on purpose!


    However, they hadn¡¯t had any grudges or grudges with each other recently, so why would she frame her like that?


    He turned his head to look at Ye Hanxuan. Because he had rescued that child, his body waspletely drenched.


    ¡°Crown Prince, I¡­¡±


    She wanted to exin that she didn¡¯t push the woman away, but wasn¡¯t this superfluous? The two of them had rushed over just in time, and it was likely that they had seen everything. Coincidentally, in that position, what entered their eyes was him abruptly pushing away that woman!


    If his exnation was wrong, Mo Youyou could only remain silent.


    He thought that Ye Hanxuan wouldn¡¯t believe her, but he didn¡¯t know that Ye Hanxuan would quickly tidy up his clothes. He walked over to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and pulled her into her embrace, then whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly froze.


    She unconsciously wrapped her arms around Ye Hanxuan¡¯s waist and tightly gripped his belt. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Just now, I thought you fell into the water! ¡±


    Helian Yi, who was holding onto ¡°Mo Youyou,¡± heard Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words and his expression immediately became much uglier. The one who fell into the water was this sovereign¡¯s woman. Don¡¯t you think that your woman needs to give this sovereign¡¯s woman an exnation? ¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Ye Hanxuan cast a disdainful nce at the ¡°Mo Youyou¡± in Helian Yi¡¯s arms.


    He had seen what happened clearly, Mo Youyou wanted to jump into the water to save her, but this woman had blocked Mo Youyou from her way. In order to struggle free from her, Mo Youyou identally pushed her into the water of the pool. Furthermore, it was Mo Youyou¡¯s fault. It wasn¡¯t like she had died, or even if she had died, he, Ye Hanxuan, would have the ability to revive her!


    Thus, his woman, Ye Hanxuan, did not need to apologize to anyone.


    Mo Youyou stared fixedly at Helian Yi¡¯s pair of deep and cold eyes. Looking at his bottomless eyes which were filled with anger, she felt an inexplicable fear, worry, and grievance in her heart.


    Why did he feel wronged? Even he himself could not exin it.


    Ye Zichen held his stomach, then stood still in shock. When Helian Yi¡¯s prodding and threatening words entered his ears, he really felt upset. Raising his eyes to look at Ye Hanxuan, he saw that his eyes were fixated on him and Mo Youyou was no longer worried.


    However, the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace had finally opened his mouth. Her eyes were covered in ayer of mist as he looked at Mo Youyou, and with his usual tone, Mo Youyou said, ¡°I offer my respect to you, a Divine Daughter of Heaven Stage, but that child is innocent. It is not wrong for me to save him.


    After saying that, he looked up and nced at Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, I¡¯m so cold, I want to go back.¡±


    Helian Yi looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± as he held her tightly in his arms. He nodded at her and replied, ¡°Yes, this sovereign will bring you home.¡±


    The phrase ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home¡± deeply touched Mo Youyou¡¯s heart. She stayed in Ye Hanxuan¡¯s arms as the words ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home has been wandering around in her mind.¡± She was so familiar with the words, but why couldn¡¯t she remember anything?


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but hold her head and tremble.


    Ye Hanxuan saw that something was amiss with Mo Youyou and asked urgently, ¡°Shiyin, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Shi Yin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips were trembling as she was hugged tightly by Ye Hanxuan tofort her.


    Helian Yi originally wanted to turn around and leave while hugging ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, but when he saw the woman in Ye Hanxuan¡¯s embrace, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Why did he feel that the sound of the poem had changed? From the time she had met him, she had looked at him with a strange expression, but even now, she did not utter a single word of exnation. If it was her usual self, how could she tolerate others bullying her?


    She woulde out to argue with him, argue with him. Why was the current herpletely different from the past?


    Or, had something happened to her while she was returning to the Heaven Stage?


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± saw that Helian Yi was moved, and was afraid that Mo Youyou would remember something. However, when she thought about the Divine Monarch¡¯s medicine, she instantly rxed and reminded Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Helian Yi regained his senses, and nodded to ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°En.¡±


    The two of them walked a few steps before Ye Hanxuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Shiyin, hang in there for a while. I¡¯ll take you to the imperial physician right now.¡± Soon it will be all right, and your child will be all right. ¡±


    ¡°Take me back to my room. I¡¯ll be fine after I lie down for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Helian Yi and ¡°Mo Youyou¡± paused.


    looked at Ye Hanxuan¡¯s back. If he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, then was Shiyin pregnant? What did Ye Hanxuan mean by ¡®your child is fine¡¯?


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt. Helian Yi¡¯s eyes darkened.


    On the side, ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯ was panicking a little, was Mo Youyou pregnant? How was this possible? However, she had clearly heard what Ye Hanxuan had said just now!


    Judging by the time, the child in her womb must have been Winged! No, she couldn¡¯t let Mo Youyou give birth to her child! No!


    Slowly raising his eyes to look at Helian Yi, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± said to Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, send me back to my room, my body is feeling a little ufortable.¡±


    Helian Yi was startled for a moment, then retracted his gaze and carried ¡°Mo Youyou¡± back to the Immortal Gazing Restaurant¡¯s private room.


    At this moment, in the Heavenly Abyss Region¡¯s Duke Regent¡¯s Mansion, the Gods and Demons had brought Lan Linlin inside. After entering, they looked around for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. Because when she heard about the day of the wedding between the Regent and Mo Youyou, the Divine Demon was especially furious!


    He had only gone out for a few days, yet the date for their marriage had already been set!


    Chu Cheng looked at the two¡¯s imposing manner and frowned, exining to the demonic god, ¡°The prince brought Miss Mo out.¡±


    Lan Linlin stood in front of the Fiendgod and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll make Mr. Ghost destroy your Regent¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    Chu Cheng raised his eyebrows. Miss Mo had reminded him that if the gods and devils were toe again, there was no need to be courteous to him.


    He stood nkly on the spot and was just about to speak when Jing Bi Yao¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Try touching a single nt of the Regent¡¯s Mansion!¡±


    When Lan Linlin heard the sound, she immediately felt as if she had found her opponent. The two women instantly walked together and began to talk back to her.


    The Godfiend looked at the two little girls with a headache. Chu Cheng was even more speechless.


    The two of them nced at each other before stealthily leaving, leaving Lan Linlin and Jing Biyao standing in the courtyard, arguing nonstop. But in the end, they didn¡¯t fight.

 Chapter 778 - Breath, almost lost

    <strong>Chapter 778 ¨C Breath, almost lost</strong>


    At the side, Chu Cheng said to the demonic god, ¡°Your highness never told me where he went, he only brought Miss Mo to meet his friends. He would be back soon. If you don¡¯t believe me, then this Regent¡¯s Manor will let you do whatever you want. However, Miss Mo knows ¡­ ¡±


    The Godfiend snorted coldly, ¡°Did I say I would touch your Regent¡¯s Manor?¡±


    He was stunned and quickly replied, ¡°No, no ~¡±


    The evil god gave Chu Cheng a cold re, then left with Lan Linlin who was in the middle of a heated argument.


    Walking on the main street, Lan Linlinined in displeasure, ¡°Why did you pull me out, you ugly princess! Just by the fact that he was a Pce Master, he was so arrogant! My father is a general of Yingzhou! ¡±


    When the Demon God heard Lan Linlin¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He said indifferently, ¡°We are looking for Youyou right now. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡±


    Seeing the Fiendgod¡¯s actions, Lan Linlin instantly shut her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to Yingzhou. Otherwise, how would she marry Mr. Ghost in the future?


    She raised her head and stared at the Godfiend with her clear eyes. Lan Lan Linlin asked, ¡°Mr. Ghost, do you like your sister very much?¡±


    The Fiendgod lowered his eyes, a strange light shing through them. He nodded. ¡°Right.¡± I really like it. ¡±


    ¡°Then can you transfer your liking for your sister to me? Elder sister said that this pair of people is the life that she wants to live all her life. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think this sovereign can¡¯t be a pair for life?¡±


    Lan Linlin nodded andughed innocently, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can tell from your eyes that you like me too. the way you like your sister. ¡±


    The evil god stopped and his face turned dark, ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, do you believe that I will throw you back?¡±


    Lan Linlin pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°You obviously like her, but why do you pretend that nothing happened?¡± It¡¯s not shameful to like someone! ¡±


    After saying that, she raised her head and looked at something with her stubborn little face. Her cute and tender lips moved as she roared at the gods and demons, ¡°Throw me back now! Since you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s useless for me to follow you! It¡¯s none of your business if sister marries the Regent! You¡¯ll be a bachelor forever! I will go back to Yingzhou and perish by myself! ¡±


    With that, he turned and ran away with his back towards the Fiendgod.


    The Fiendgod looked at Lan Linlin, his eyebrows knitted together. That little fellow, is he angry? Why did the words she said just now move his heart a little?


    When he came back to his senses, the gods and devils had already caught up to him. However, just now, he hadn¡¯t been paying attention and that little girl was nowhere to be seen!


    After searching the streets for a long time, he still could not find Lan Linlin.


    ¡°Where did that girl run off to?¡±


    After muttering to himself, the Fiendgod headed in another direction.


    At the same time, someone covered her mouth and dragged her into the alley.


    This alley was a dead end, and very few people passed it.


    The two men dragged her to the corner and threw her arms and legs on the ground.


    One of them had a full beard and a bulky appearance, making everyone feel disgusted.


    Lan Linlin stared wide-eyed at the man who was slowly pouncing towards her and shook her head with all her might. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!


    The more scared he was, the more unscrupulous that man became! He tore off Lan Linlin¡¯s clothes and looked at her snow-white skin. The corner of his mouth hooked into a strange smile.


    ¡°I never thought that there would be such a beauty in Yan City.¡± Second brother, we¡¯ve really struck it rich today! ¡±


    ¡°Big brother, she doesn¡¯t look like a local.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he wasn¡¯t a local? Let¡¯s try it first, then sell it to the flower pavilion and earn a sum of money! ¡±


    ¡°Big Bro is right. Brother, you go first! ¡°You¡¯re the boss, you¡¯re done eating. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°You little rascal, you are useless!¡± Go and stand guard over there! ¡±


    After the two of them discussed the situation, one of them stood guard at the entrance to the alleyway. The one who called himself ¡®boss¡¯, had a perverted look on his face as he looked at Lan Linlin.


    Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes were filled with terror as she kept shouting out the name ¡°Ghost Master¡±. However, no matter how much she shouted, no one responded.


    Her tears fell like pearls onto the ground as she stared at the man in front of her. She could feel a hand moving on her body, and she struggled continuously.


    With great difficulty, the bearded man caught hold of Lan Linlin¡¯s well-developed body. Who knew that with this struggle, she would immediately let go.


    The bearded man was infuriated. He red at Lan Linlin and extended his hand towards her face.


    However, just as he raised his hand, a bone cracking sound could be heard, followed by a miserable wail.


    Lan Linlin stared at the man before her in horror! It¡¯s Mr. Ghost! Wuuuuuu ~


    Tears of grievance rolled down his face.


    The Fiendgod¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and he emitted a vicious re. He took off his coat and covered her with it, gentlyforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    She swallowed her tears. However, due to his fear, his body was still trembling nonstop. His back was also stiff.


    After the Fiendgod broke the bearded man¡¯s arm, he threw him dozens of feet away. He cast a sidelong nce at Lan Linlin. Seeing her so emotional, his throat moved slightly. In the end, he said nothing. He slowly bent over and picked her up. With a wave of his hand, he knocked her out.


    He then turned his head to look at the two men who were trying to escape. He then looked at their trembling bodies and the pool of spring water beneath them ¡­


    His gloomy eyes showed no emotion as he slowly walked towards them.


    ¡°How dare you touch my woman! ¡°Die!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he stretched out his hand and a ball of ck smoke flew towards the bearded man¡¯s chest. In an instant, the bearded man¡¯s chest had a huge hole in it and blood was gushing out from it.


    The other person who was lying on the ground had already fainted with a ¡°Ah¡± sound.


    The deity reached out his hand and the person on the ground immediately sucked it into his palm, then threw it fiercely towards the wall. After confirming that the person was not dead, he looked away and looked at the little girl who was unconscious in his arms.


    It was all his fault. If he hadn¡¯t been so fierce towards her, she wouldn¡¯t have left in anger. Why would she have been dragged into this alley? She almost lost her bnce.


    He had been looking for her everywhere, thinking that she had returned to the Tian Yuan Province. However, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. When he thought of what she had just said, his heart felt like it had been pierced by needles.


    She said he liked her! Yes, he did like her!


    He liked her! Thus, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her leave. Without her, the silence that suddenly surrounded him would be unbearable. Yes, he needed her!


    Therefore, he frantically searched for her figure on the street. He even almost went out of the city to look for her!


    Luckily, he found it! Fortunately, he hade in time!


    Holding Lan Linlin tightly, the Fiendgod¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. His throat tightened as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Lin¡¯er, I like you!¡±


    Not long after the Fiendgods left, Yan City once again fell into a state of panic.

 Chapter 779 - Headache, Real Self

    <strong>Chapter 779 ¨C Headache, Real Self</strong>


    When Helian Yi received news of Chu Cheng, his face became extremely ugly! He held a piece of paper tightly in his hand. In just a split-second, that piece of paper had turned into dust.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± saw that the aura on the man standing by the window was not right. He slowly got up from the bed and asked: ¡°Yi, what happened?¡±


    Helian Yi turned around and nced at ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, and walked a few steps forward and asked: ¡°Are you still ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± nodded, ¡°It¡¯s much better than before. What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign wants to go back. Something has happened in the Tian Yuan Province.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the demonic nature of the god has red up! Don¡¯t worry. This sovereign promised you that I wouldn¡¯t hurt him. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± lowered her eyes to think for a moment, and looked up at Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, if he really did something bad to the citizens, I won¡¯t stop you from killing him!¡±


    Helian Yi looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± in shock.


    How could this little woman change her attitude? For the sake of the gods and the devils, she had used her own life topete with him and let him go! And now, it actually wasn¡¯t going to stop him from killing the Fiendgod? Suspicious gaze sized up the little girl in front of him. After a long while, Helian Yi bit her lips and returned, ¡°Un. Thank you, Youyou. ¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± threw herself into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, and tightly hugged onto his waist. ¡°Wing, you have to be careful. ¡°Between us, there is no need to talk about this.¡±


    Helian Yi caressed the long hair of ¡°Mo Youyou¡±. These days, why didn¡¯t he feel that feeling? What was going on?


    He returned to his senses, looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and asked, ¡°Are youing back with this sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± thought of the things that she still had to do and shook her head, ¡°My body isn¡¯t feeling well, so I don¡¯t want to affect you. I¡¯ll wait here for you to bring me back.¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, ¡°Mn. If that¡¯s the case, then this sovereign will greet Xuan and have him arrange two girls to serve you. This sovereign is no longer allowed to run around! ¡±


    After reminding ¡°Mo Youyou¡± and settling everything here, Helian Yi left the Heaven Stage in a hurry.


    Shiyin stood in front of the window and watched Helian Yi¡¯s leaving figure. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a sneer.


    In another private room in the Gazing Immortal Restaurant, Mo Youyou¡¯s condition had improved a lot with the help of the imperial physician.


    She rubbed her be and looked at Ye Hanxuan. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Crown Prince. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ye Hanxuan. ¡°No need to be polite with me. In the future, if you want to be my wife, how could I let anything happen to you! ¡±


    Mo Youyou remained silent, her hand still on her forehead.


    When Ye Hanxuan saw this, he turned around and cast a sidelong nce at the imperial physician. He asked coldly, ¡°Just what happened? Why did she suddenly have such a headache?¡±


    The imperial physician was stuttering as he didn¡¯t know how to exin. He¡¯d been working on this for so many years, yet he¡¯d never encountered a condition like this.


    With a frown on his face, Ye Hanxuan looked at the imperial physician¡¯s pained face. Seeing that he was unwilling to pay any more attention to him, he impatiently waved him off. Upon seeing this, the imperial physician hastily fled as if he had smeared oil on his foot.


    Mo Youyou looked at the imperial physician¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Ye Hanxuan turned his head and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen His Highness look so anxious, but he looks quite funny.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyouughing so happily, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s frustration was immediately cast away.


    He walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and sat down, staring at him with her clear eyes: ¡°Just now, you scared me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I don¡¯t even know when my illness came about. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. I¡¯ll be fine after it hurts for a while.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s heart ached even more for the little girl in front of him. Her eyes were so firm and spirited. He had never seen such a woman before. She was clearly the same as the other women, but the aura she emitted, the gaze she gave him, was captivating.


    Thinking of the God Monarch in the Heavenly Pce, perhaps he could find him when he had the time. Perhaps he could find a way to cure this little girl¡¯s illness.


    As he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou waved his hand in front of Ye Hanxuan. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan regained his senses and said to Mo Youyou with an unhappy expression, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Highness Crown Prince from now on! Now you can be considered my future Crown Prince Concubine! From now on, let¡¯s call it my Xuan! ¡±


    ¡°Xuan?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, and directly called him by his name?


    Seeing that Ye Hanxuan had nodded his head with certainty, Mo Youyou had no choice but to listen to him.


    Outside the private room, Guo¡¯er was guarding the door. Upon hearing themotion inside, she knocked on the door, causing Mo Youyou to freeze and give Ye Hanxuan a look. ¡°I forgot, Guo¡¯er is still outside watching.¡±


    Ye Hanxuanughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just keep watch! By the way, are you hungry? I¡¯ve ordered someone to make you something good to eat. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head. Because she was pregnant, it was normal for her to eat a few meals a day. Even if she didn¡¯t eat it, the child would still need to be nourished.


    Seeing this, the smile in Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes intensified.


    He went to the door and reminded her, ¡°Go and have the kitchen people prepare some delicious food for us!¡±


    Guo¡¯er replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Just as he turned around, Ye Hanxuan seemed to have thought of something and hastily shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Guo¡¯er turned back and blessed herself, waiting for Ye Hanxuan to speak.


    ¡°Make them do it calmly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking at the departing figure of Guo¡¯er, Ye Hanxuan turned around and returned to the private room.


    At this time, Mo Youyou had already gotten off the bed. Ye Hanxuan hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a headache.¡±


    The two of them sat in front of the table. Mo Youyou hesitated for a moment and asked: ¡°That Helian Yi just now, was he also a Heaven stage god?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan frowned slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± He and I are best friends. Growing up in a pair of pants. It was just that he had been cold since he was young and did not interact much with others. All these years, I have been training in seclusion, so I guess it has been more than five hundred years since west met. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± More than five hundred years? ¡±


    Don¡¯t people only live to be a hundred years old? 500 years, how many lifetimes would it take?


    Ye Hanxuan saw Mo Youyou¡¯s puzzled expression as he stared at his own face and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you think five hundred years isn¡¯t too long? ¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Could she say that she didn¡¯t seem to understand him? However, the current situation did not allow her to casually speak. After all, she didn¡¯t even know who she was! If he followed her every day, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe into contact with any of the favorable conditions or people.


    Right now, Ye Hanxuan wanted to cooperate with her. That was also good. Now, they might have the opportunity to find the real him. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to live in the life that Fruit had arranged for him.


    Listening to Ye Hanxuan tell the story between him and Helian Yi, Mo Youyou became even more curious about Helian Yi, or perhaps it could be said that she was more interested in him.


    Every time Ye Hanxuan brought up Helian Yi, Mo Youyou would involuntarily interrupt him and ask him about some things rted to him.

 Chapter 780

    It was as if he had met the male lead in a book that she liked, and his interest was piqued.


    Ye Hanxuan said many things. Seeing that Mo Youyou was listening so earnestly and also sensing that she seemed to be interested in Helian Yi, he immediately stopped talking.


    He cleared his throat, then smiled towards Mo Youyou: ¡°I have a very long matter to discuss with Wings, I can¡¯t finish it for a while, I¡¯ll tell you in the future if I have the time.¡±


    Although Mo Youyou was not done yet, she still gave up upon seeing Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze.


    In the Immortal Gazing Restaurant¡¯s kitchen, Guo¡¯er gave some instructions before she left the kitchen. She nced at her surroundings before finally heading to the room where Shi Yin was.


    Shi Yin was thinking about going out to look for Guo¡¯er, but who knew that when the window shed, a green light would sh and Guo¡¯er would stand in front of Shi Yin.


    Guo¡¯er looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s face and pursed her lips, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, Guo¡¯er misses you.¡±


    As he spoke, he threw himself into Shi Yin¡¯s arms.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on Shi Yin¡¯s body, Guo¡¯er frowned with disdain. ¡°Since when did Big Sister Goddess like this kind of inferior fragrance powder?¡±


    A gentle light shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes as she walked over and pulled Guo¡¯er to sit by the bed, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Even though I don¡¯t look like that lofty goddess now, I am already satisfied that I am able to be with her every day. Although I don¡¯t like the taste either, I¡¯ll get used to it after a while. ¡±


    With that, he looked at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s going on with Mo Youyou? Is she pregnant? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at Shi Yin, shaking her head, ¡°No, how could she be pregnant? His Highness Crown Prince also knows her during the consort selection this time around. ¡±


    After saying that, Guo¡¯er suddenly reacted, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, are you saying that she might be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    Seeing Shi Yin nod her head, Guo¡¯er was in a daze. Finally, her eyes shed.


    ¡°Right, Big Brother Wing!¡± It¡¯s very possible that she¡¯s pregnant with Big Brother Yi¡¯s child! ¡±


    Shiyin pursed her lips and smiled, but that smile contained a de, she wanted nothing more than to hack Mo Youyou into a thousand pieces to vent her hatred! Why did she, Mo Youyou, be pregnant with Wings¡¯ child? Why did Wings not even give her the chance to sleep with him these past few days? She was clearly Mo Youyou! Why did this happen!?


    Clenching her fists in anger, Shi Yin looked towards the window with cold eyes.


    Seeing this, Guo¡¯er whispered, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, don¡¯t tell me you want it?¡±


    Shi Yin nodded, ¡°Yes, I want her child to disappear!¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s Brother Yi¡¯s child! If we kill Big Brother Yi¡¯s child, Big Brother Yi won¡¯t forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°Yi doesn¡¯t know who the child belongs to, he doesn¡¯t even know her anymore! Do you even care about that? Guo¡¯er, sometimes, too much worry will cause you to be cowardly! It will give others an opportunity to take advantage of it! ¡± With that, he handed Guo¡¯er a packet of medicinal powder.


    ¡°Put this in Mo Youyou¡¯s medicine. Just one sip and her child would be gone! Guo¡¯er, listen to big sister. It¡¯s up to you whether big sister will be happy or not. You don¡¯t want Wing to find out about your sister and kill her, do you? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er took the powder that Shi Yin gave her and stared at the medicine bag hesitantly. Did she really want to do this? Even though she rarely spoke with Mo Youyou these past few days, she was not bad. There were even a few times when someone made things difficult for her, and it was always Mo Youyou who stepped forward bravely. Once, she almost thought that Mo Youyou had been thrown into the cold pond by another fairy.


    Thinking of this, Guo¡¯er hesitated. She looked up at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, is there any other way? Or could it be that I will take her away from the Heaven Stage and only return when you and Big Brother Yi are married? ¡±


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, this isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Today, when Yi Yi saw her, his expression changed! I¡¯m afraid that Wings will be suspicious and see through this. You and I are well aware of the rtionship between Crown Prince and Yi Feng, if we don¡¯t act now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to act in the future! Fruit! You really don¡¯t care about your sister anymore? Back then, big sis ¡­ ¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Guo¡¯er. She knew what Shi Yin wanted to say. Yes, what she owed Big Sister Goddess was raised by Big Sister Goddess!


    Finally, he nodded towards Shi Yin, packed the medicine and left in a hurry.


    Shi Yin looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s back, and a stern look shed across her eyes. He mumbled, ¡°Guo¡¯er, even you want to betray me? Even if you want to betray me, you have to kill her child for me! I have to kill him! ¡±


    As nightfall approached, Jing Muhan had already arrived at the Residence of Regent. After inquiring about Chu Cheng¡¯s condition, he went to check on the condition of the man who had his heart dug out.


    Seeing the man¡¯s fist-sized hole in his chest, Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze dimmed.


    He turned around and nced at Chu Cheng, asking, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Chu Cheng told all the information he had found to Jing Muhan, and Chu Cheng added a few more lines as he thought about the attitude the Godfiend had when he came here during the day. Just as he finished speaking, Jing Bi Yao¡¯s figure appeared at the door. She pounced towards him when she saw him.


    As a result, Jing Muhan shot a nce at Chu Cheng, causing Jing Biyao to fall into his arms.


    Seeing Chu Cheng¡¯s handsome face, Jing Bi Yao shyly jumped off the stage. She looked at Jing Mo Han before acting coquettishly, ¡°Royal brother, how can you be like this!¡±


    Jing Muhan gave Jing Bi Yao a cold re, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble again?¡±


    ¡°I did not! It was that Fiendgod! He couldn¡¯t find his sister-inw, so he shouted that he would tear down the Regent¡¯s Estate. And then I had a fight with that Lan Linlin. ¡±


    Listening to Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words, Jing Mo Han felt that such a small matter, ording to the temperament of a demon god, was impossible tomit murder.


    He turned to look at Chu Cheng, ¡°Where¡¯s that lunatic?¡±


    ¡°In the dungeon!¡±


    The two of them left Jing Bi Yao and rushed to the dungeon. Jing Bi Yao pursed her lips in grievance, ¡°Humph! You just don¡¯t believe me! ¡± After saying that, he followed the two of them towards the dungeon.


    At the same time, the Divine Demon brought Lan Linlin back to the borders of the Ying Ying Prefecture. They couldn¡¯t find Mo Youyou nor could they see their own hearts, so the Divine Demon felt that he needed to stay calm for the next few days.


    Sitting by theke, looking at the twinkling stars, he was thinking about something.


    Lan Linlin hadn¡¯t woken up yet due to her shock during the day. Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a scream, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The back of the Fiendgod suddenly shook. He hurriedly got up and ran towards the bamboo house in the distance.


    When they entered the bamboo house, Lan Linlin was curled up and hiding in a corner.


    He slowly walked up to Lan Linlin, bent over her terrified eyes and said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Lan Linlin tightly hugged her knees. She did not seem to care about the gods and devils as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s me, your Ghost Master. Raise your eyes and look at This Seat! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    As the Fiendgod spoke, he attempted to get close to Lan Linlin. After a long while, when he saw Lan Linlin in a daze, the demon suddenly went up to her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 781 - Abnormal Movement, youve decided

    Chapter 781 ¨C Abnormal Movement, you¡¯ve decided


    Lan Linlin¡¯s entire body was shivering. The moment she was hugged by the gods and devils, her body stiffened up and she felt a warm sensation on her ice-cold body. She whispered into Lan Linlin¡¯s ear, ¡°Lin¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. No one will ever dare to bully you again! ¡±


    Lan Linlin thought about the wretched man who had stripped her of her clothes and remembered how she had angrily left. Tears of grievance dripped onto the shoulders of the Divine Spirit. In the end, she felt extremely ufortable and bit down viciously on his shoulders.


    He used all his strength he had left to bite the shoulder of the god and demon.


    The Fiendgod¡¯s back trembled from the pain, and he released a muffled groan.


    Lan Linlin sensed his presence and suddenly stopped talking. She looked up at the Fiendgod¡¯s handsome profile, snot and tears streaming down her face. Her voice choked with sobs as she said to him, ¡°My innocence has been destroyed. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    It was only then that the Godfiend knew why Lan Linlin was so upset. Sheforted, ¡°They didn¡¯t touch you. They didn¡¯t.¡± This Seat arrived in time and killed them. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t coax the girls to have fun.¡±


    Lan Linlin choked with sobs, sniffling, her voice hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if you didn¡¯t make me angry, how could I have left on my own? I was almost forced to leave! ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    As she spoke, she began to feel wronged again. The demon god frowned helplessly, ¡°Little girl, I already know my wrongs, can¡¯t I forgive you?¡±


    Lan Linlin nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Who asked you to bully me! I want to go home! ¡±


    The Divine Demon indifferently asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to go home? If you are sure, I will send you back right now. ¡±


    When Lan Linlin saw the calm expression on the Fiendgod¡¯s face, she instantly became anxious and started beating him up in the chest. ¡°Bastard!¡± You liar! You bastard! You know I like you, but you¡¯re still going to be mad at me and send me back! ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­ I hate you, Fiendgod!¡±


    When the Divine Demon saw this, he pulled Lan Linlin into his embrace, his tone softening. ¡°Alright, alright, This Seat really knows his wrongs. This Seat allows you to like this Seat. That should be fine, right? ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Suddenly, Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the Fiendgod. Her clear eyes were filled with a faint mist, and she looked exceptionally intelligent and good-looking.


    The Fiendgod nodded towards Lan Linlin. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Lan Linlin was instantly overjoyed. She excitedly stood up and shouted towards the stars in the sky, ¡°Did you all hear that? If the gods and devils promise me that, I can love him now! ¡± He wiped the tears off his face and ran to theke to look at his reflection. Fortunately, his makeup was not in tears but his clothes were torn.


    He turned his head to look at the Fiendgod. The Fiendgod¡¯s heart trembled in fear at the sight of Lan Linlin¡¯s gaze.


    Suddenly. Lan Linlin ran up to the Fiendgod and began to strip his clothes.


    The Godfiend was shocked. He grabbed thepel of his robe and looked at Lan Linlin coldly. ¡°Lin¡¯er, what are you trying to do?!¡±


    His scarlet eyes were like a ball of fire as he vigntly stared at Lan Linlin. The Fiendgod even had the feeling that he was about to be offended.


    Lan Linlin stared nkly at the face of the Godfiend. ¡°My clothes are torn.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to pass on your clothes!¡±


    The Godfiend reminded Lan Linlin to step back, and Lan Linlin took two steps back. The two kept a distance of two steps, and the Godfiend took off his coat and walked up to Lan Linlin, draped it over her shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, you damn girl, what are you trying to do? If you take off my undergarment, what will I wear? ¡±


    ¡°That coat was made for you by elder sister. I don¡¯t want it, I want to wear your clothes!¡±


    As he finished speaking, his two small hands fell towards the Fiendgod¡¯s chest.


    Both of them were stunned when they identally touched the smooth skin of the Fiendgod.


    It was as if the Fiendgod¡¯s body was being pierced by fine needles. The cool numbness brought with it a hint of piercing pain. He knew that it wasn¡¯t pain, but that feeling made him inexplicably linger and yearn for it.


    Lowering his eyes to look at the small hands in front of his chest, the Godfiend¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Lin¡¯er, be good! If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll do something stupid!?


    Lan Linlin frowned. ¡°What fool?¡± ¡°No, I want to wear your clothes!¡±


    She took a nce at the expression on his face. That crimson face was close to the chest area of the demon, and her hands were tied around his waist behind his back, as though she was trying to take off all of the demon¡¯s clothes.


    Who knew that her waist would suddenly tighten, and the corners of her lips curled up into a strange smile. A charming voice came into her ears, ¡°Little girl, do you really not understand, or are you pretending to not understand?¡±


    Lan Linlin felt a warm breathing from her neck. Her face was red to the ears. She was startled, but then she answered the god, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. You are ¡­ What are you talking about!¡±


    As he finished speaking, he buried his head into the chest of the god and demon with a bashful look.


    The back of the Divine Demon suddenly twitched as his entire body became scorching hot. His throat began to boil and dry up.


    With a hoarse voice, he said to Lan Linlin, ¡°Lin¡¯er, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Lan Linlin frowned but did not listen to what the Godfiend had to say. Her little tongue moved, and she stuck out her lips. The tip of her tongue lightly touched the Godfiend¡¯s chest.


    The Fiendgod¡¯s entire body shook. His head was empty, and he could even feel the movements beneath him.


    ¡°Lin¡¯er, what are you trying to do!¡±


    Lan Linlin hugged the Divine Demon¡¯s waist tightly and whispered, ¡°I ¡­ I want to be your woman. Will you promise me? I¡¯m not the only one who likes you. I want to be your woman. ¡±


    The deity looked at the little girl in his arms in a daze. Reason pulled his thoughts back a little, ¡°I am a demon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m willing to fall into the Path of Demon with you and be a demon for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°My demonic nature has red up and I can¡¯t even control it.¡±


    ¡°But you are not bad, you do not have a demonic nature! I am your woman, and I will not leave you. ¡±


    The naive words were transmitted into the ears of the gods and devils, making them feel extremely shocked. The woman in his arms was clearly just a little girl, but ¡­


    Did he really want her? His body¡¯s reaction told him that he had truly fallen in love with this girl! But¡­ Hesitating, he felt a soft and warm small hand on his lower abdomen.


    The Fiendgod was shocked. ¡°Lin¡¯er, you!¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    She suddenly hugged Lan Ling¡¯er and carefully ced her on the bed. The two of them removed the obstruction that obstructed their eyes and looked at each other with a pair of ck and red eyes.


    He asked, ¡°Have you decided? To be my woman? ¡±


    She nodded and smiled, ¡°From the moment I met you, I had already handed myself over to you! Godfiend, I love you! ¡± She had loved him for a long time. Finally, she could have his love.


    Sister, you would be happy for Lin¡¯er, right?

 Chapter 782 - Save Me, Save My Children

    <strong>Chapter 782 ¨C Save Me, Save My Children</strong>


    The entire ground was strewn with the clothes of the two, they werepletely unaware that Chang Sheng hade as an uninvited guest!


    A familiar voice rang out. The Fiendgod carried the unconscious Lan Linlin and was shocked. He quickly covered her body with his nket and left the bamboo house.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was alone, the God Demon frowned, his entire body releasing that kind of enchanting Qi.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi nced at the God and asked coldly: You were the one who killed the people from the north of the city?


    The Fiendgod didn¡¯t avoid him. He directly replied, ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill them!¡±


    ¡°Dammit for hurting Lin¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Divine Demon, on Youyou¡¯s ount, this sovereign will not argue with you, but this time, you must give the Profound Sky Continent an exnation!¡±


    The Fiendgod gave a coldugh. ¡°When did my Fiendgod need a woman to protect him? Helian Yi, if you want to fight, fight well.


    With that, he flew towards Helian Yi.


    Inside the bamboo house, the unconscious Lan Linlin had no idea what was happening outside.


    When she woke up again, it was already the second day. The dazzling sunlight shined in her eyes. Lan Linlin couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. She slowly sat up, feeling an excruciating pain all over her body.


    She frowned, thinking back to what had happenedst night, and her face instantly flushed red. Looking at the numerous scars on her body, she knew that the man she liked loved her as well.


    He immediately looked to his side. He was extremely curious. Howe he didn¡¯t see any Fiendgods?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a muffled groan came from outside. Lan Linlin¡¯s heart jerked. ¡°Fiendgod!¡±


    He did not have time to think as he wrapped a shirt around his body and rushed out barefoot.


    Seeing the Fiendgod lying on the ground in a sorry state covered in blood, Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes were instantly covered in ayer of mist. He then raised his eyes to look at the man standing high in front of the Fiendgod. He then looked at the Fiendgod with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Lan Linlin was shocked, she instantly rushed forward and blocked in front of the Divine Spirit, raising her eyes to look at Helian Yi, ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s low voice did not have a trace of warmth as he coldly said: ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you kill him, I can¡¯t.¡±


    The Godfiend forced a smile and reminded Lan Linlin, ¡°Lin¡¯er, hurry up and get out of the way. I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t get out of the way. If you want to kill me, then kill me!¡± I want to see how you¡¯re going to exin it to your sister! ¡±


    Lan Linlin was actually very afraid of this kind of Helian Yi. In the past, it was only because Mo Youyou was around that she dared to look straight at him, but now that she was not by her side and Helian Yi had beaten the gods and demons so miserably, Lan Linlin¡¯s body was trembling from fear.


    Seeing this, the Fiendgod looked at Lan Linlin¡¯s petite back with a pained expression. How could this little girl be so stupid! Did she not know that Helian Yi hade this time to take his life?


    The hoarse voice reminded Lan Linlin, ¡°Lin¡¯er, hurry up and get out of the way.¡±


    Lan Linlin was flustered and exasperated. She turned her head to look at the Fiendgod, her eyes bloodshot. We were just togetherst night, why should we separate? ¡± With that, he turned and looked at Helian Yi with cold eyes, his eyes filled with anger, ¡°Either you want to kill me too! ¡°Tell sister, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Helian Yi liked this little girl. If he really killed this little girl, then that little woman would definitely be unhappy. While she was in a daze, Lan Linlin suddenly threw herself in front of Helian Yi, a dagger in her hand!


    This was the defensive skill that Mo Youyou had given her!


    The dagger fiercely pierced towards Helian Yi¡¯s body, she did not dare to pierce through his vitals. As an imperial physician, she knew where to injure him, but not his life.


    Helian Yi did not guard against Lan Linlin. Therefore, he had suffered a blow from Lan Linlin. The knife pierced the side of his waist.


    With a stuffy snort, Helian Yi looked at Lan Linlin with cold eyes, and said to her in a suppressed voice, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lan Linlin timidly took a step back, and quickly stooped down to help the Godfiend up. ¡°It was I who let my sister down, and hurt you. This is the best medicine to treat her wounds. When you wake upter, just put some medicine on it. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stared at the swaying Helian Yi vigntly, and nervously pursed his lips to remind the god and demon, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the Evil God saw Helian Yi¡¯s tottering body, his mouth revealed a mocking smile!


    Looking at the two¡¯s backs, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes turned from hazy to clear and then to dim. He held onto the wound which was still bleeding and stood in ce with a straight body as he watched the Divine Demon being helped away by Lan Lin. He cast a sidelong nce at the medicine left by Lan Linlin at his feet. In the end, he picked up the medicine and turned to leave Chang Sheng¡¯s side.


    Yes, in the end, he was still unable to kill the gods and demons and that little girl. Perhaps it was because of his little woman. Perhaps the gods and devils were still alive, and they would be even less likely to catch his little woman¡¯s attention than he was to die!


    Shi Yin, who was staying at the Divine State Immortal Gazing Tower, stayed in the private room by himself for the entire night. She thought that Helian Yi would return at night, so he had been waiting.


    Just as she was about to go out to take a look, Helian Yi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared outside the door, it was just that, he did not enter the private room, but instead walked towards a different direction. Shi Yin frowned, she anxiously donned her clothes and quietly went to the window and peeked her head out, looking at Helian Yi¡¯s back.


    He saw him stop outside the room where Mo Youyou was. Shi Yin¡¯s heart had an extra trace of coldness.


    The current Mo Youyou felt extremely ufortable, early in the morning, Guo¡¯er had already brought her a bowl of medicine, she had never suspected Guo¡¯er, and drank all of the medicine into her stomach. However, why was there something wrong with her body in the time it took for an incense stick to burn? Her lower abdomen was in even greater pain.


    Grasping the table tightly, he leaned on it and kept shouting, ¡°Guo¡¯er, save me! ¡°Xuan, save me!¡±


    But no one answered for a long time.


    Guo¡¯er was in the kitchen handling the medicinal furnace, so she did not know about Mo Youyou¡¯s situation. Ye Hanxuan went out early in the morning to buy some sour fruits for Mo Youyou, so she did not see him.


    After Helian Yi took care of the matters regarding the Divine Spirit, because he was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s situation, he rushed over. Before he even entered the room, he heard a woman¡¯s pained voice, a familiar voice that made him stop.


    He thought it was Shiyin ying some trick, but it didn¡¯t look like it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Helian Yi slowly pushed open the door. His deep eyes looked at the woman lying on the table and he asked: ¡°Shi Yin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips were pale and dry, because it was too painful, the veins on the back of her hands bulged, and she was enduring the pain. ¡°Please, save my child!¡±


    With a word, it was like a sharp ck iron de, piercing straight towards Helian Yi¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 783 - Leaving, he has found out

    <strong>Chapter 783 ¨C Leaving, he has found out</strong>


    Why, when he heard this, his heart ached! Or had this woman drugged him again? Why would he have such a heart-wrenching feeling?


    When Mo Youyou saw the cold and detached man standing at the side without moving and didn¡¯t even have the intention to help her, a bitter smile shed across the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and in the end, she slowly closed her eyes and fainted.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi no longer had time to think, he suddenly shed to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, pulled her into his embrace and rushed out of the room.


    Just as he arrived at the door, ¡°Mo Youyou¡± stood in front of Helian Yi in a daze, and asked coldly: ¡°Yi, where are you going to carry her?¡±


    Helian Yi did not have time to exin, he tried to pass by ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, but he was blocked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, ¡°Youyou, this sovereign will exin to you in a while. The situation is urgent, this sovereign wants to bring her to the imperial physician.¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± moved the corner of his mouth, seeing the ring red light beneath Mo Youyou¡¯s body, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a pleased smile, but that smile onlysted for a second, which Helian Yi did not notice.


    She seemed to be deliberately stalling for time, as she blocked in front of Helian Yi, ¡°She¡¯s sick, she has His Highness the Crown Prince. You carried her away so recklessly. If the Crown Princees back, how are you going to exin this to him? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou, stop messing around, this sovereign will exin it to Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Yi Yi, you care about her, right?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank, since when did his little girl be so unreasonable? If it was in the past, she would definitely not make things so difficult for him to the point that he did not even care about others¡¯ lives, much less take advantage of them! What had changed!?


    His throat tightened, and Helian Yi¡¯s voice became softer, ¡°Good girl, this sovereign will send her to the Imperial Physician Hall, she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°You can get someone to send her there!¡±


    With that said, Helian Yi¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Helian Yi felt the woman¡¯s body twitch in his embrace, she felt a burst of warmth in his palms, then he lowered his eyes. When he saw the eye-piercing bright red light, he no longer cared about ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯ ¡®s feelings, he suddenly shed past¡¯ Mo Youyou¡¯s¡¯ side, and left the Gazing Immortal Restaurant.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± stood in the direction of the pavilion¡¯s exit and roared at Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, if you carry her out of the Immortal Gazing Tower, I¡¯ll jump down from here!¡±


    Helian Yi was stunned. He slowly turned his head and raised his eyes, his deep eyes staring at the little girl who was standing on the pavilion.


    Carelessness! When did his Youyou be so unreasonable? He looked at ¡°Mo Youyou¡± steadily, and in the end, a look of disappointment shed past his eyes, and he turned to leave.


    Behind him, someone shouted, ¡°Someone has jumped off the building!¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart suddenly tensed, he turned around fiercely. In his arms was another woman, and he was about to rush forward to save her again. ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    Just at this moment, Ye Hanxuan walked in from outside the Immortal Gazing Tower with the fruit basket in his hands. Seeing the woman who had descended from the second floor, he directly threw the fruit basket away without a second thought and caught ¡®Mo Youyou¡¯ in a sh.


    As he steadilynded in the first floor¡¯s hall, Helian Yi¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme.


    When Ye Hanxuan saw the person in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, he threw away ¡°Mo Youyou¡± in an instant. ¡°Shiyin, Shiyin!¡±


    She looked up at Helian Yi and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? What did you do to her? ¡±


    Helian Yi red at the ¡°Mo Youyou¡± coldly, ignored Ye Hanxuan, and directly carried the haggard person in his arms and left. ¡°Helian Yi, she¡¯s my woman! Put her down! ¡±


    Helian Yi did not even pay any attention to Ye Hanxuan as he quickly disappeared from the Immortal Gazing Tower with Mo Youyou in his arms.


    Shi Yin had a sarcastic smile on her face as the corners of her mouth cracked, ¡°Haha ~ Crown Prince Your Highness, don¡¯t you feel angry that your woman was carried away by your good friend? Why can¡¯t you protect your own woman? ¡±


    When Ye Hanxuan heard Shiyin¡¯s words, killing intent shed past his eyes. He walked in front of Shiyin and said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you are a woman with wings, do you believe that I would have taken your life now?! No one has ever dared to speak to me like that! ¡±


    The poem was silent. In his heart, however, he hated them to death.


    ¡°Damned Mo Youyou, you have already be Shi Yin, you have already be me! How can you still restrain his heart! ¡°Why?!¡±


    Gritting her teeth, she couldn¡¯t wait to tear Mo Youyou to shreds! Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down first. A mocking smile shed in her eyes. Luckily, Guo¡¯er didn¡¯t disappoint her!


    In order to conceal the panic in his heart, he turned around and went straight to the second floor.


    Ye Hanxuan let out a cold snort, and quickly went out of the Gazing Immortal Restaurant to look for Helian Yi¡¯s figure.


    At the same time, Guo¡¯er paced back and forth outside the kitchen, looking at the medicinal powder that Shi Yin had given her. After hesitating for a long time, she directly poured the medicinal powder into the firewood.


    He continued to mutter under his breath, ¡°Mo Youyou, I hope you can pass this trial. I don¡¯t want to harm you, and I don¡¯t want to harm your child. I hope the heavens will bless you! ¡±


    He looked at the sky in panic for a while before calming down. He then took a deep breath and walked towards the guest room.


    Arriving at Shi Yin¡¯s room, Guo¡¯er looked at Shi Yin and a strange light shed across her eyes. She said to Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, I¡¯ve already done what you told me to do.¡±


    Shi Yin only coldly said, ¡°I saw it!¡±


    Guo¡¯er was stunned. ¡®Big sister Goddess, what do you mean?¡¯ Are you not satisfied? Or? Why was she not happy to see her elder sister, the Goddess?


    He whispered to Shi Yin, ¡°Sister Goddess, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You did very well, and in the future I won¡¯t ask you to do anything you don¡¯t like. ¡°Guo¡¯er, thank you.¡±


    Saying that, she sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Guo¡¯er stood still and looked at Shi Yin¡¯s slightly worried expression. After a long time, she asked Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, when are you leaving the Divine State?¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, ¡°What? Are you looking forward to my departure so much?¡±


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t reply to Shi Yin. Seeing that Guo¡¯er¡¯s gaze was avoiding hers, Shi Yin suddenly got up and walked in front of her, forcing her to look him in the eye, ¡°Guo¡¯er, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    Guo¡¯er shook her head. ¡°No, no.¡± I¡¯m just worried that if Big Sister Goddess stays here for too long, Crown Prince and Big Brother Yi will discover the w. After all, the fact that Mo Youyou lost her memories is already enough to raise suspicions from Big Brother Yi. ¡±


    When Shi Yin heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. What Guo¡¯er said was reasonable, wasn¡¯t Yi¡¯s current attitude towards Mo Youyou different from the first time he saw her? Or had he already discovered something?


    Shi Yin did not dare to think any further. She quickly said to Guo¡¯er, ¡°Guo¡¯er, quickly help big sister take a look. Where are Yi Yi?¡±


    Guo¡¯er nodded, and closed her eyes as she searched for traces of Helian Yi. In the end, she suddenly opened her eyes and spoke to Shi Yin: ¡°At the benevolent and virtuous hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him now. I¡¯ll leave this ce with him.¡±


    Guo¡¯er looked at Shi Yin¡¯s leaving figure and instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    At the benevolent and virtuous clinic, Helian Yi carefully ced Mo Youyou on the bed. A young man with delicate beauty wearing a white robe walked over.


    Helian Yi cast a nce at the man. A pair of charming eyes, exquisite contours, and full lips.


    He asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician here? Get him out of here right now!¡±


    The man looked at Helian Yi, and felt the cold aura being emitted from his body. He snorted disdainfully, ¡°There are so many people seeking this old man¡¯s treatment, who do you think you are!¡±


    When Helian Yi heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his ice-cold fingernded on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t be rough!¡± Let go of this old man! ¡± The man anxiously shouted.


    Helian Yi¡¯s hand tightened as he coldly stared at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 784

    Helian Yi looked coldly at the man in front of him, his low voice unable to contain his anger. ¡°Call the imperial physician over!¡±


    ¡°You, let me go first! Fast! If we don¡¯t release her now, the child in that girl¡¯s womb might not be preserved! ¡±


    When Helian Yi heard the man¡¯s words, he immediately threw the man onto the ground and walked over to the bedside.


    Mo Youyou who was on the bed frowned, it seemed very ufortable and when she felt a cold aura around him, she could not help but shiver. She hugged her arms tightly and curled her legs.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi took off his outer robes and covered Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Very quickly, a trace of warmth came over, bringing with it an extremely familiar smell. Mo Youyou¡¯s brows gradually rxed. He rxed, his arms rxed, and her entire body became less cold. She tried to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Seeing that, the man behind Helian Yi took his own things and followed.


    Looking at the bed. The pale faced woman, the man said to Helian Yi: Bring the hot water over!


    Helian Yi did not pay any attention to him, and the man said with a displeased expression: ¡°I asked you to bring hot water over, this old man will cure her poison!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to this sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anyone else here? This old man is talking about you! All the patients in the benevolent and virtuous hospital were independent! ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t charge money to see a doctor, where did the moneye from?¡± Seeing the man nagging nonstop, Helian Yi impatiently asked, ¡°Where is the water?¡±


    Helian Yi never thought that he would do such a thing because of Shi Yin!


    Hearing a cold voiceing from downstairs, ¡°Upstairs!¡±


    Helian Yi snorted, he went upstairs, and just as he reached the stairs, the man shouted loudly: ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? When I need to use you, how do I address you?¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, he could not be bothered with the man downstairs, in the end he still left his name, and went upstairs.


    ¡°Oh, so his name is Helian Yi. Oh, that¡¯s right, my name is Bai Luochen, it means that Supreme Celestial has fallen into the mortal world ~ ~ ~ Ah?¡± Can you respect this old man? ¡±


    Seeing that Helian Yi had already disappeared from his sight, Bai Luo Chen sighed, put away his sloppy appearance, and started to treat Mo Youyou with a serious expression. However, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. These youngsters these days really didn¡¯t respect the elderly!


    It was just that after so many years, his best friends had all passed away one after the other, and he had remained in the Heaven Stage, bing an ordinary doctor! Even though hemented the passing of time, his hands never stopped as he continued to feel Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse.


    It was unknown when Ye Hanxuan had arrived at the Benevolent Virtue Medical Hall.


    Bai Luo Chen touched Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes. Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t even bother to ask as she directly threw a punch towards Bai Luo Chen.


    Bai Luo Chen seemed to have noticed something. A smile shed on the corner of his mouth.


    He could feel a cold wind blowing from behind him. With a casual wave of his hand, a barrier appeared behind him, isting him from the outside world.


    He seriously helped Mo Youyou cure the poison.


    Looks like his infirmary will be bustling with noise and excitement today!


    It was as though it had been many years since there had been such a liveliness. Perhaps it was because he had been too quiet all these years.


    Ye Hanxuan was blocked outside the gate, and he anxiously observed the situation inside, as his eyes widened in shock. Red clenched his fist tightly and shouted at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°If you dare to touch me ¡­ ¡­¡± She, I will destroy your infirmary. ¡°It flipped!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen continued to ignore Ye Han Xuan. Let him shout and curse. ¡°Go!¡±


    When Helian Yi came down from the stairs, he saw Ye Hanxuan¡¯s figure. Then, he looked at Bai Luochen¡¯s hand that hadnded on the bed. On the chest of a little woman. In the front, Helian Yi inexplicably wished for nothing more than to ssh the water from the bowl onto Bai Luo Chen¡¯s face!


    He growled, ¡°Bai Luochen! ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen froze for a second, turned around and nced at Helian Yi, thenughed, ¡°This old man is detoxifying thisdy. Could the two of you not disturb this old man? ¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to touch it. ¡°She!¡±


    ¡°This old man has already touched it. ¡°We passed.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He threw the water basin directly to Ye Hanxuan, ¡°Catch!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan lifted his eyes and flew over to catch the water basin. As for the water in the basin, not a single drop was spilled!


    Watching Helian Yi fly in Bai Luo Chen¡¯s direction, Ye Hanxuan reminded him with good intentions, ¡°Be careful! This man ¡­ A person is not ordinary! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes shed. Upon discovering the barrier that blocked Bai Luochen¡¯s extended hand, he let out a cold snort. It¡¯s just a small trick! ¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Luo Chen felt a chill down his spine and he was sent flying backwards.


    In just a moment, it had fallen into Helian Yi¡¯s hands!


    Helian Yi grabbed Bai Luo Chen¡¯s clothes. Jie Jie Yi coldly replied: ¡°This sovereign warned you before, you are not to touch. ¡°She!¡± For some inexplicable reason, I saw the bed. The woman on the bed was touched by another man. Touch, his heart was not at ease. Surrender. Helian Yi even felt that he was extremely abnormal today!


    ¡°This old man will not touch it.¡± How is she going to examine her other illnesses!? ¡±


    Helian Yi was startled, ¡°She has other illnesses?¡±


    Bai Luochen nodded confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides being poisoned, there seems to be something else wrong with my head!¡±


    Hearing Bai Luo Chen¡¯s useless words, Helian Yi did not have any other reactions. Ye Hanxuan poured a bucket of water on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s head.


    Bai Luo Chen turned into a pile of soup. Chicken.


    Her long ck hair stuck to her body and her face was very thin. Straight. Liu, he raised his eyes and looked at Ye Hanxuan¡¯s cold and angry face. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing? You are disrespecting me! Disrespectful! Do you understand? ¡±


    As he spoke, he wiped his face viciously with one hand, wishing that he could eat Ye Hanxuan up.


    Ye Hanxuan red at Bai Luochen. ¡°My women are very normal! What¡¯s wrong with your head? If you dare spout nonsense again, do you believe that I won¡¯t destroy your infirmary!? ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a weak voice called out, ¡°Xuan, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Helian Yi and Ye Hanxuan looked towards the bed at the same time. The little woman had already opened her eyes, her lips were dry and cracked. She wanted to get up, but she waspletely powerless. Ye Hanxuan had originally wanted to help her up, but who knew that Helian Yi would be a step ahead of her.


    Helian Yi¡¯s actions made Ye Hanxuan¡¯s heart sour.


    He did not bring his woman to the infirmary. Helian Yi had brought her here! Just as he was about to support her, Helian Yi had snatched her away. Was Helian Yi really that free? His woman, does he not care? Didn¡¯t he say that Mo Youyou was a woman that he would never let go in his life? What was going on now? Relying on his woman?


    In the end, Ye Hanxuan could no longer tolerate it any longer and said to Helian Yi, ¡°Yi, Shiyin has awoken. Leave this ce to me.¡±


    Helian Yi held Mo Youyou up, feeling that she seemed to be against him, and felt a little displeased in her heart. He slightly frowned, looked at Mo Youyou, and said with a cold voice: ¡°Are you going to treat your savior like this?¡±

 Chapter 785 - Disordered, he can leave

    <strong>Chapter 785 ¨C Disordered, he can leave</strong>


    Mo Youyou was startled, she was just not used to being supported by him like this. Just like when he held her just now, she would be nervous, flustered, and even sad, but this kind of strange feeling made her feel especially oppressed, even having a headache.


    That was why she reacted like that.


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened as she nced at Ye Hanxuan at the side. In the end, her gazended on Helian Yi as she spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you for saving my child and me.¡±


    After speaking, she unconsciously stroked her belly. Luckily, the child was still here. Otherwise, her only hope would have been shattered. How could she continue living?


    Bai Luo Chen stood aside and frowned. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking this old man?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she then saw a handsome man who she had never seen before.


    The corner of his mouth moved slightly. Mo Youyou nced at Helian Yi and Ye Hanxuan, as if asking about the situation. Only then did Helian Yi exin to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou understood and thanked Bai Luo Chen.


    Bai Luochen chuckled dryly, ¡°Hehe, this is what I should do. If it were anyone else, this old man would also be duty-bound to save him. Oh right, since you¡¯ve awoken, then this old man will go back to my work. If you need anything, just call me! And look after your man! No one has a conscience! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded slightly, and when she finally reacted, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a light cough. This Bai Luochen was too unreliable. What do you mean, no man has a conscience?


    She was cooperating with Ye Hanxuan, and Helian Yi was the only person they could meet?


    Seeing Mo Youyou coughing until her face flushed red, Helian Yi moved and patted her back gently. Mo Youyou¡¯s back stiffened, a trace of panic shed across her eyes, he no longer dared to look into Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes, as she was afraid that he would be nervous again.


    Ye Hanxuan saw the subtle interactions between the two of them. He went over to the bed and reminded Helian Yi to go to the Immortal Gazing Restaurant to look at his woman. Helian Yi¡¯s face instantly became much more solemn. As he released Mo Youyou, he slowly got up. As he left, his deep eyes sized up the little girl on the bed. Finally, he left inrge strides.


    His heart was like a giant boulder. He always felt that something was out of his control. However, everything seemed to be normal. He rubbed his be and disappeared from the Benevolent Virtue Hospital.


    Seeing that Helian Yi had left, Ye Hanxuan nervously held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, ¡°Sorry, it was I who did not protect you well.¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, it was my own carelessness. ¡°And the fruit?¡±


    She wanted to know if this had anything to do with Guo¡¯er. After she drank the bowl of medicine that Fruit¡¯er had given her, she suddenly became like this. Bai Luochen said she was poisoned!


    Hearing Mo Youyou mention Guo¡¯er, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned much colder. ¡°It¡¯s at the Immortal Gazing Tower. I must have her give you an exnation. ¡±


    Helian Yi did not expect to meet ¡°Mo Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± steadily stood at the entrance of the infirmary as a pair of innocent eyes looked at Helian Yi.


    For a moment, Helian Yi felt that these eyes looked extremely simr to a poem! Right! It was poetry!


    Suddenly, a glint shed across Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, and he quickly returned to his normal appearance.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, aware that she had overdone it today, clenched her fist tightly, bit her lower lip and arrived in front of Helian Yi. She reached out to grab Helian Yi¡¯s hand, but was dodged by Helian Yi.


    ¡°Wing, you?¡±


    Raising his eyes, his clear eyes met Helian Yi¡¯s deep and dark eyes. ¡°Mo Youyou¡± was distracted for a moment. She did not know if he really sensed something, or if he had discovered something! The current her was afraid, fearful, and agitated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This sovereign will bring you to the Immortal Gazing Tower.¡±


    With that, Helian Yi walked past the ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± lifted her eyes, looked at Helian Yi¡¯s tall and big back, held onto his skirt, and followed withrge strides. He probably didn¡¯t find anything, right? Otherwise, he would have gotten angry at him just now.


    As he consoled himself like this, he didn¡¯t feel much fear in his heart.


    Helian Yi raised his eyes and nced at Guo¡¯er, causing her to look away. When she saw the woman behind Helian Yi, she impulsively walked up and asked: ¡°Miss Mo, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± had always been using her eyes to remind Guo¡¯er not to get too close to herself, but in the end, Guo¡¯er was still worried that her older sister goddess had forgotten her current identity as ¡°Mo Youyou¡±.


    The anxious expression and concerned tone were all seen by Helian Yi and heard by him.


    Helian Yi¡¯s expression was still cold and tight, but his heart had be much colder.


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± noticed that Guo¡¯er was pestering him, and pretended to ridicule her: ¡°Miss Guo¡¯er shouldn¡¯t be concerned about your sister, the Goddess, right now? I remember that back then, Miss Guo¡¯er and Goddess Shi Yin were extremely close sisters. ¡±


    Guo¡¯er froze, only after hearing ¡°Mo Youyou¡¯s¡± warning did she realize how much she had lost control of herself.


    He anxiously hid his expression, but it was all discovered by Helian Yi¡¯s sharp eyes. Helian Yi looked coldly at Guo¡¯er, seeing her avoiding her gaze, and then casted a nce at the ¡°Mo Youyou¡± at the side. After a moment, he did not say a single word, and walked into the private room. At this moment, no one could tell what Helian Yi was thinking, and no one could guess what he was thinking!


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± followed Helian Yi with small steps into the private room, walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side and pulled his arm, but Helian Yi suddenly dodged it. The low voice said to ¡°Mo Youyou¡±, ¡°Youyou, this sovereign is a bit tired today.¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou¡± bit her lower lip, a look of loss sweeping past her eyes, and without saying a word, she turned and walked out.


    Looking at the closed square door, Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes were filled with chilliness, ¡°Youyou, are you still this sovereign¡¯s Youyou!?¡±


    After muttering to himself in a low voice, Helian Yi regained his senses, stared at the people walking in and out of the window, and finally decided to make a trip to the Heaven Pce.


    He could only hope that his guesses and doubts did not exist! Otherwise, how would he face his woman! How should I face this ¡­


    The tall figure instantly disappeared from the private room.


    Inside the benevolent and virtuous hospital, Ye Hanxuan carried Mo Youyou and left. On the way back to Heavenly Pce, Mo Youyou secretly nced at Ye Hanxuan and said to him, ¡°Put me down, I can leave by myself.¡±


    Being hugged like this by a grown man, Mo Youyou really felt ufortable. It waspletely different from the feeling Helian Yi felt when he hugged her.


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s footsteps paused as he lowered his eyes to look at the little woman in his arms. ¡°What, even though I brought you here with my wings, I can¡¯t carry you back?¡± Or do you not want the child in your womb? ¡°

 Chapter 786 - - Go where, do you have the ability

    <strong>Chapter 786 ¨C Go where, do you have the ability</strong>


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Hearing Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words, even he was shocked. Yes, why didn¡¯t Helian Yi reject her when he hugged her? Or was it because time was short and she was preupied with the safety of the child in her womb? What about now? Was she no longer worried about her child? Not daring to think any further, was momentarily rendered speechless by Ye Hanxuan. He let Ye Hanxuan hug him.


    Along the way, Ye Hanxuan did not say a single word. It waspletely the opposite of his usual self, so Mo Youyou was not used to it.


    Ye Hanxuan was stunned. She stopped and looked at the little girl in her arms with a frown. Her charming eyes rxed a little as she indifferently replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not happy to see you written all over your face.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not know how to console others, nor did she understand why Ye Hanxuan would be so angry. Right now, her heart was in a mess and her mind was filled with images of Helian Yi. She was very curious about why this was the case. Ye Hanxuan racked his brains, but he didn¡¯t know Mo Youyou¡¯s current mood.


    When he realized what was happening, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the Crown Prince Pce. There, no one will dare to harm you, and no one will be able to harm you either! This time, I will definitely investigate everything thoroughly! ¡±


    As for Bai Luochen¡¯s question about her brain, Ye Hanxuan already knew about it.


    If she really remembered the past, she probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to cooperate with him and marry him as Crown Prince¡¯s Consort.


    That was good.


    Only, Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t expect that just as they arrived at the Heavenly Pce, news came from the Divine Sovereign Hall that Helian Yi had gone to the Divine Sovereign Hall.


    Ye Hanxuan was even more curious as to the purpose of Helian Yi¡¯s visit to the Divine Sovereign Hall! Therefore, after he made arrangements for Mo Youyou, he left in a hurry.


    At the same time, Helian Yi stood inside the Divine Monarch¡¯s Hall, waiting for the Divine Monarch. After a long time, a errand boy hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Monarch?¡±


    ¡°My master left early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Go out? Do you know where he went? ¡±


    The errand boy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± However, my master said that if anyonees looking for him, he will wait here. If he still does not return in three days, then we shall meet again in three months. ¡±


    Helian Yi frowned upon hearing the errand boy¡¯s words. He motioned for the errand boy to step back.


    When Ye Hanxuan heard the news and came to the Divine Sovereign Hall, Helian Yi was long gone. Asking the errand boy, the errand boy only stammered out that he did not know. After silently cursing, he hurriedly left.


    Standing at the door of the Divine Monarch Pce, he muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder what day it is today, to actually invite the War God and His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s master. If you don¡¯te back now, I¡¯m afraid the War God will tear down this Divine Monarch Hall sooner orter.¡±


    After Helian Yi left the Divine Monarch Pce, he wandered around the Frigid Lake alone.


    Walking to a fake mountain not far from the cold pond, he suddenly heard the voice of a woman.


    ¡°That woman is back?¡±


    Very quickly, a clear voice rang out, ¡°Reporting to the young miss, we are back, His Highness Crown Prince took her directly to the Crown Prince¡¯s hall!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll do it in the Crown Prince Pce! I don¡¯t believe that I, Lei Diao, can¡¯t even defeat a small goddess! Shi Yin! Just you wait! If you want to steal my man, then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so! ¡±


    Helian Yi stood not far away and listened to Lei Diao¡¯s words, his fists clenched tightly

 Chapter 787 - Trash, who is howling blindly here?

    <strong>Chapter 787 ¨C Trash, who is howling blindly here?</strong>


    Lei Diao felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around abruptly and asked coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Noticing that there were no movements nearby, Lei Diao shot a nce at the maid beside him, whispered a few words into her ear, and reminded her, ¡°Hurry and retreat.¡± Don¡¯t let anyone see you! ¡±


    The maidservants left quickly, Lei Diao nced around, and quickly picked up his skirt to leave.


    At dusk, Mo Youyou had nothing better to do and was strolling in the Imperial Garden. Seeing a servant anxiously walking past in the distance, Mo Youyou frowned and quickly followed.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the maid would disappear the moment he walked to the back door of the garden.


    Mo Youyou curiously looked at the side door that could only amodate one person, hesitated for a moment, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    Seeing the quiet and secluded environment, Mo Youyou could not help but be shocked. She never thought that the Crown Prince Pce would actually have such a mysterious ce.


    After entering through the side door, Mo Youyou walked along the small path to the deepest part of the house. The more she walked, the quieter it became, and the stranger it became.


    He turned and turned until he was blocked by a wall. Mo Youyou frowned, there was no path?


    Just as he was lost in thought, a scarlet door suddenly appeared before him. It was as though it was an illusion as it swayed back and forth before his eyes. Mo Youyou anxiously retreated a few steps. Unexpectedly, another illusory scarlet red door blocked his way. Suddenly, Mo Youyou panicked. Just as he was about to escape, his waist tightened and Mo Youyou let out a scream, his entire person disappearing from sight.


    When she reacted, a peerlessly handsome cold and handsome face appeared in front of her. Her pair of deep cold eyes stared intently at Mo Youyou, wishing that they could see through her.


    Helian Yi had heard of Lei Diao¡¯s n long ago, but he never thought that Lei Diao would be so ruthless! He had used Thor¡¯s Soul Locking Order to bring this woman in!


    He was even more baffled. When did Shi Yin lose all of her strength? Based on her abilities, she should have discovered that she was trapped by the Deity Locking Token very early on!


    He was puzzled in his heart, and wanted to find something from thedy in front of him. After a long time, Mo Youyou suddenly waved his hand in front of Helian Yi, ¡°Hey!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly snapped out of his daze, shifted his gaze, and released Mo Youyou.


    The hand on Mo Youyou¡¯s waist instantly disappeared, causing him to fall unsteadily onto the ground. Fortunately, Helian Yi had pulled her back into her arms in time.


    ¡°Thank you. and saved me. ¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s heartbeat instantly sped up, and her face suddenly became red.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi did not speak, but stared straight into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. The look in her eyes, was very simr to¡¯s woman. After being on good terms with Shi Yin for so many years, the Shi Yin he saw had always been arrogant and cold. But this time, he could see from her eyes his own woman¡¯s unique expression.


    Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi was staring at him, so she uneasily pushed the hair at her ears away, her agile eyes looked at her surroundings, looking at the vast ocean, and then looking down at her feet, she realized, they were actually on a deserted ind.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but exim in her heart. The Crown Prince¡¯s pce was actually this mystical; in just the blink of an eye, they had actually arrived in another ce.


    Raising his head to look at Helian Yi, Mo Youyou asked: ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    After Helian Yi heard Mo Youyou¡¯s voice, he suddenly regained his senses, withdrew his gaze, and said indifferently: ¡°We are now inside the God Locking Token.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°God Locking Token? ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Should I know?¡±


    Helian Yi remained silent.


    Mo Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Since it¡¯s the God Locking Token, then you should know how to get out of here.¡±


    A cunning look shed across Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, ¡°This noble one only knows that this is the God Locking Token, as to how to leave, I don¡¯t know for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly lost all color. Her hand unconsciously stroked her abdomen. The poor child was going to suffer alongside her again. She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s mother¡¯s fault. In the future, mother will definitely love you dearly.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon Mo Youyou¡¯s hands. Seeing that his stomach had yet to appear, his throat tightened as he said. ¡°This sovereign will think of a way to bring you out of here as soon as possible.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that, on this deserted ind, only she and Helian Yi were feeling a little ufortable.


    He turned and looked at the deep forest behind him, Mo Youyou started walking towards it. Helian Yi followed closely behind. A strange look shed across his eyes.


    As the sky darkened, Helian Yi brought Mo Youyou to a cave. After tidying up the interior, he temporarily settled down in the cave.


    At night, Mo Youyou sat in front of the bonfire, looking at the enchanting man who was illuminated by the mes opposite him, wanting to say something but stopping himself. This was also the first time Helian Yi felt so calm when interacting with Shi Yin.


    After a long while, seeing that thedy in front had her gaze fixed on him, Helian Yi frowned and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou whispered: ¡°I want to go for a walk.¡±


    Helian Yi slowly stood up and signaled Mo Youyou to follow him out. Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I want to go out for a walk by myself.¡± I¡¯ll look for something to eat. After having a baby, you always get hungry.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi frowned, she actually wasn¡¯t willing to go with him?


    The expression in his eyes dimmed a little, but he was still a little frustrated. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself, so he finally answered and watched as the woman¡¯s petite figure disappeared before his eyes.


    At the same time, in the Crown Prince Pce, Ye Hanxuan was standing in her chamber staring at seven or eight servant girls. She asked coldly, ¡°Where is he? Where did your Consort Crown Prince go? ¡±


    One of the maidservants replied without raising her head, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, it is noon today, and the Goddess is still strolling in the Imperial Garden. She ordered a servant to fetch some snacks, and when I returned, she was nowhere to be seen.¡±


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze was fierce and anxious, ¡°What about you guys? You didn¡¯t see her? ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, no.¡±


    The other maidservants answered in unison.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Ye Hanxuan was flustered and exasperated. With a wave of his hand, everyone was sent flying backwards, ¡°Trash!¡± A bunch of trash! If anything happens to her, I will throw all of you into the cold pond! ¡±


    ¡°Please have mercy, Your Highness, have mercy!¡±


    A burst of pleading echoed in the Crown Prince Hall, but the figure of Crown Prince was no longer there.


    Ye Hanxuan flew into a rage all the way to Thor¡¯s pce. Before he even reached the door, he shouted, ¡°Thor! Get the hell out here!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s angry voice reverberated throughout the silent pce.


    Thor had just finished showering. Dressed in a thin undergarment, it hurried out of the room.


    ¡°Who¡¯s howling blindly here!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan, who had just barged in, red coldly at Thunder God as he said, ¡°Where¡¯s Lei Diao!¡±

 Chapter 788 - Rest, danger of being lost

    <strong>Chapter 788 ¨C Rest, danger of being lost</strong>


    When Thunder God saw that it was His Highness the Crown Prince, his anger instantly turned into a ttering smile.


    ¡°This old official pays my respects to Your Highness, Crown Prince. I wonder why His Highness Crown Prince is looking for me sote in the night? ¡±


    After asking, Thunder God felt a little guilty. Could it be that Shou¡¯er had done something behind his back to anger the Crown Prince?


    When he thought of the woman who stole his daughter¡¯s man, Thor¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be that Diao¡¯er had solved the problem with that poem?


    He rolled his eyes and suddenly remembered that Lei Diao had borrowed his Soul Locking Token two days ago. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat because he was too nervous.


    Although Ye Hanxuan had a carefree look normally, he was more serious than Helian Yi. Thunder God¡¯s expression naturally entered his eyes.


    His fists tightened as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lei Diao?¡±


    Thunder God continued to be stubborn, not answering the question with a question, ¡°May I know what is the matter that Your Highness is seeking me out for?¡±


    ¡°Thor, I ask you again, do not challenge my patience!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s entire body began to emit a dazzling golden light.


    God of Thunder was shocked, he was about to exin when Lei Diao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince!¡±


    When Ye Hanxuan saw that it was Lei Diao, the golden light instantly disappeared from his body. He coldly looked at Lei Diao and asked, ¡°Where is Shiyin!?¡±


    Lei Diao was extremely curious. He looked at Ye Hanxuan innocently, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, didn¡¯t the Goddess always stay in the Crown Prince Pce? Why did you send someone to find this ce? Does Your Highness mean that I should hide the Goddess? ¡±


    ¡°Lei Diao, apart from you, no one else in this Heavenly Pce will miss her! Release her, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    Lei Diao snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is. If the Crown Prince didn¡¯t believe it, he could tear down the Thunder God Hall! Who is right and who is wrong, let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Emperor to judge! ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan clenched his fists tightly and red fiercely at Lei Diao. Seeing her lifted her chin arrogantly, he knew that the disappearance of Shi Yin was definitely rted to Lei Diao.


    Ye Hanxuan clenched his teeth tightly, reminding Lei Diao, ¡°I will definitely find her. Lei Diao, if you let me find out that this has something to do with you or with you, I will definitely not let you off lightly!¡± With that, he shot a cold nce at Thunder God, ¡°Thunder God, I¡¯m warning you, take good care of your precious daughter. It¡¯s best to pray that she doesn¡¯t do anything to anger me!¡±


    Finished speaking, Ye Hanxuan turned around and angrily left.


    What he needed to do now was not to teach Lei Diao a lesson, but to find the poem notes first! Thinking that she was still pregnant, Ye Hanxuan felt a burst of irritation.


    After Ye Hanxuan left, Thor looked at his daughter and whispered, ¡°Shou¡¯er, tell Daddy, did you capture him?¡±


    Lei Diao frowned, his innocent eyes stared at Thunder God, and replied, ¡°Daddy, even you don¡¯t trust your daughter? How could I dare to touch the women of Crown Prince? Furthermore, father, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would let me sit in the position of the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine? But now, I am still me! But the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine has someone else. ¡±


    With that, Lei Diao red at Thor, making it hard for him to retort.


    A momentter, God Lei thought about how he had cheated the Heavenly Emperor for a drink two days ago, and said to Lei Diao, ¡°My good daughter, Crown Prince is currently furious, if you really do capture that Shi Yin, then let her go. There will be a long time until Father can help you get into the position of the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine.¡±


    Lei Diao looked at Thor in disappointment. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t catch her.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, why did you ask for Father¡¯s Soul Locking Token?¡±


    A look of panic shed across Lei Diao¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Nothing. Just for fun. ¡±


    ¡°Give it back to Father.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost it.¡±


    With the simple word ¡®Lei Diao¡¯, Thor almost copsed. He stared at his daughter with wide eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°You lost it? My daughter, she is my father¡¯s lifeblood! You lost it? ¡±


    If he, Thunder God, didn¡¯t have the soul sealing order, what use would he have in the Heaven realm?


    Wasn¡¯t it because of the powerful magical equipment protecting his body that the gods respected him?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt about his daughter. Thor stepped forward, pressing hard against him. ¡°My good daughter, did you really lose the medallion?¡±


    Lei Diao took a few steps back and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve lost it.¡± She definitely could not return the soul sealing token to her father. Otherwise, if that poem was released, not only her, her father would also be implicated by her. Moreover, if she let out the sound of the poem, her position as the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine would never be able to sit on it. Only Shi Yin died! Only by disappearing would she have a chance!


    In just a few days time, the evil beasts inside the Soul-Sealing Token would surely gnaw on Shiyin to the point that not even her bones would remain. At that time, she would return the Soul-Sealing Token to her father as if nothing had happened. Even if Crown Prince suspected her, without evidence, it would be useless.


    With that in mind, Lei Diao fixed Thor with his eyes. Thor couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because his daughter had lost the Token or not.


    He sighed deeply and said to Lei Diao, ¡°Ah, my good daughter, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Your father only has such a precious daughter like you, and your mother left early. If something were to happen to you again, how are you going to let father live! ¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said it before, I didn¡¯t capture the Goddess. I just didn¡¯t capture her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then dad won¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s gettingte, so we should rest early.¡± Father will go to the Heavenly Emperor and ask him if he have any ways to find the God Binding Token. ¡±


    Lei Diao looked at the stooped back of Thor and hesitated. Yuan Yuan looked at the dark sky and thought to himself, ¡°Daddy is going to ask the Sky Emperor for information about the God Locking Token, will the Sky Emperor really be able to find it?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more uncertain he felt. Because of his nervousness, his palms were already covered in cold sweat. After a long while, those numb legs of his moved. He was worried that something might happen to the soul sealing order, so he hastily left the Thunder God Hall to chase after his father.


    And Mo Youyou, who was trapped within the God Locking Token, was not so lucky.


    Walking out of the cave, he had originally wanted to find something to eat, but who knew that he would lose his way and walk into an area filled with man-eating flowers.


    Looking at the seductive and terrifying man-eating flower¡¯s opening and closing appearance, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up. She could only me herself for getting pregnant and losing her memory, it was just a few paths, but she had lost her way and ended up in such a strange ce.


    Mo Youyou vigntly stared at the man eating flowers, he slowly retreated a few steps and felt a cold breeze attack him from behind, Mo Youyou instinctively rolled on the ground, and in the end,nded in an empty space, dodging the attack of the man eating flower behind him.


    She carefully moved to the side, but the roots of the flowers seemed to move. As she headed south, the flowers moved south, and as she headed east, the flowers followed again.

 Chapter 789 - Dissolving, his little wild cat

    <strong>Chapter 789 ¨C Dissolving, his little wild cat</strong>


    Mo Youyou stared at the strange nts. The stones under her feet made a noise, and a light shed in her eyes. She hastily crouched down, picked up the stones one by one, and threw them at the flowers.


    One stalk withered, two stalks withered, three stalks withered ~ Seeing one man-eating flower after another fall, Mo Youyou was overjoyed! As expected, these stones were still useful.


    After defeating all the man-eating flowers, the surroundings instantly became quiet, and the withered man-eating flowers also disappeared.


    Mo Youyou was overjoyed, and took the opportunity to escape quickly.


    He walked in the direction he hade from.


    She did not notice that in the pitch ck night, a pair of deep eyes had witnessed her defeat of the man-eating flower. She did not know how those small stones were able to knock down those man-eating flowers!


    Even though Helian Yi promised Mo Youyou on the surface that he would let her go out alone, he was still worried about her after she left so he silently followed her out in the distance. It was a good thing that he followed along. Otherwise, just these man-eating flowers alone would have been enough to take this woman¡¯s life.


    It was just that when he thought about her actions of hitting the rocks and avoiding the man-eating flower, Helian Yi¡¯s heart could no longer calm down.


    Looks like there really was a problem with the poem¡¯s melody! And that little girl in his residence! He clearly had Youyou¡¯s face, but in the past few days, he felt ufortable and even a little disgusted.


    He had always thought that his heart had changed. So it turned out that everything was wrong!


    The little woman in front of him, her expression, her movements, her every movement and smile, was no longer that lofty and arrogant poem voice. It was more like his little wild cat! As for the one in the mansion, he was willful! Arrogant! They were pestering him! Even the way she spoke sounded more and more like poetry. Also, in the past few days, every time he got close to him, he would somehow avoid them! He couldn¡¯t even ept a kiss.


    What went wrong? When did he begin to suspect? Now, even he was unable to exin it clearly!


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Helian Yi¡¯s heart became more and more unbearable, like a thousand gold cotton that was plugging his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    What went wrong! What went wrong!


    He clenched his fists and followed the petite figure in front of him silently.


    Mo Youyou did not notice the people behind him, she was only vigntly staring at the grass on both sides of the road, afraid that a monster would jump out.


    Just that, there were some things that simply came to mind. Mo Youyou was worrying that it would happen, when suddenly, a movement came from her side, before Mo Youyou could react, a Aardwolf pounced out from the bushes.


    Mo Youyou was shocked, her hand was protecting her stomach the entire time as her body nimbly dodged the Aardwolf¡¯s attack. Mo Youyou was even shocked by her own movement, how could she have such abilities?


    Could it be the instinctive reaction of a person in times of crisis?


    Aardwolf pounced onto empty air, its front ws swiped the ground ferociously, its eyes stared straight at Mo Youyou, wanting to eat her up. Between those sharp teeth, there was saliva. stream.


    Mo Youyou stared at Aardwolf, her fists tightened, she grabbed onto a handful of dirt from the ground, and before the Aardwolf could pounce towards her, she suddenly threw herself at Aardwolf, and at the same time, sprinkled the dirt on Aardwolf¡¯s eyes.


    With a series of low growls, Aardwolf jumped around like crazy, its sharp ws waved in the air, forcing Mo Youyou to under the big tree. Her back was pressed tightly against the tree, gasping for air, if this carried on, she would not be able to hold on.


    He lowered his eyes to look at his belly. ¡°Child, mother will definitely not let anything happen to you.¡±


    When Helian Yi saw the firm and stubborn expression on his face, he was slightly worried.


    Just as he was about to make his move, he saw the little girl under the tree begin to move!


    Mo Youyou raised her head and looked towards the tall tree. Finally, her throat tightened as she calmed herself. She took a deep breath and used thest of her strength to quickly climb up the tree.


    After reaching a safe location, he lowered his eyes to look at the Earth Wolf that was eyeing him covetously. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief, copsed in exhaustion, and leaned against the tree to rest.


    Aardwolf bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he continuously scratched at the tree trunk, roaring at Mo Youyou. Seeing that it was useless, he let out another howl, and very quickly, it attracted the other Aardwolves¡¯ attention.


    One after another, as if sending messages to each other, in the blink of an eye, groups of hyenas appeared under the tree.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes revealed a terrified expression. However, it soon recovered to its original state.


    Since they couldn¡¯te up, then as long as she didn¡¯t go down, nothing would happen to her! Thinking of this, Mo Youyou leaned against the tree with ease, letting himself take a breather.


    In the dark, Helian Yi looked at the person on the tree, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a meaningful smile.


    However, just as he was enjoying watching, Mo Youyou was exhausted and could not bear it anymore. As a result, he slipped and lost his bnce, falling down from the tree.


    Beneath the tree, Aardwolf noticed that all of them had lifted their heads to look at their ¡°prey¡±. They opened their mouths in excitement, waiting for the woman above to fall into their mouths.


    Mo Youyou was also shocked, she wanted to dodge, but her body did not listen to him.


    He suddenly regretted not calling the cold and arrogant man from the cave. If he had followed him back then, things wouldn¡¯t have happened now. Closing his eyes in despair, it seemed that he could only resign himself to fate.


    However, after a long time, the pain that he thought he would feel didn¡¯te. Instead, a pair of hands appeared at his waist and a warm sensation spread across his back.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she stared at the handsome and cold face in front of him. Seeing the anger and love in his eyes, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart jumped.


    Her hand unconsciously grabbed onto Helian Yi¡¯s chest, tightly holding onto it, not daring to let go.


    Helian Yi detected this, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a devilish smile that even he himself did not notice, causing him to be dumbstruck.


    Mo Youyou swallowed her saliva. When she came back to her senses, Helian Yi had already carried him back to the tree.


    The moment the hyenas saw Helian Yi, it was as though they had seen a ghost, suddenly turning and fleeing in panic.


    However, how could Helian Yi give them the chance? He merely waved his hand, and all the wolves couldn¡¯t help but fly back and smash into the trees, causing the trees to shake violently.


    Mo Youyou was afraid that she would slip away, so she held onto Helian Yi¡¯s clothes tightly. In the end, she was worried that she would fall down.


    Helian Yi was especially satisfied with her performance.


    From her handling of Aardwolf, he was certain that this little woman was not Shi Yin. He was even more certain that she was his little woman!


    That damnable Shi Yin, what did she do to turn his little girl into her current state and cause her to suffer so many grievances!


    He had almost made her be Ye Hanxuan¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s imperial concubine! If he didn¡¯t reminisce with Ye Hanxuan, wouldn¡¯t it be a true poem if he brought back the Duke¡¯s Mansion? ~ clenched his teeth, a dangerous aura swept past his eyes.

 Chapter 790 - Confirmation, Reviewing him

    <strong>Chapter 790 ¨C Confirmation, Reviewing him</strong>


    Mo Youyou did not notice the change in Helian Yi, but looked at the wolves that had fainted under the tree, and blurted out, ¡°Tonight, I can eat something delicious.¡±


    Hearing the little girl¡¯s words, Helian Yi suddenly frowned, and whispered in her ear: ¡°Eat them?¡±


    Only now did Mo Youyou realize that she was still holding onto Helian Yi¡¯s arm, and suddenly let go of it. In the end, her body became unsteady and fell backwards, and at the end, she had no choice but to tightly hug Helian Yi¡¯s arm.


    Helian Yi was actually thinking that this tree was really good! It had given him a chance to get to know her, and it had also given her a chance to get to know him again!


    Mo Youyou saw that Helian Yi was lost in thought and couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Aardwolf under the tree. In an instant, the Aardwolf had turned into a delicious, cooked pic!


    Mo Youyou forced herself not to drool and nodded, ¡°En, eat them!¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips andughed, his eyes bing more gentle and loving, ¡°Alright, tonight, we will eat them!¡±


    As he said that, he dropped down the tree while carrying Mo Youyou.


    It was unknown if it was because Mo Youyou was very hungry, or if it was because she was extremely familiar with the movements of those Aardwolves, when she was dealing with them, even she herself was exceptionally shocked.


    Helian Yi found some firewood and lit it up, and then another person was busy working nearby. Mo Youyou had already prepared the meat and was sitting in front of the fire. asionally, her gaze would fall on Helian Yi.


    This was the first time that she realized that such a noble man could do such things. However, the way he did such menial work was actually pleasing to the eyes and captivated by it.


    Helian Yi had long realized that he was being watched by the littledy not far away, and his heart was filled with joy. Even if she forgot him and saw him, he still could not open her eyes!


    Luckily, he had such a handsome face!


    This was the only time, that Helian Yi cared about his appearance.


    After preparing everything he needed, Helian Yi lifted his eyes to look at the tall and big tree.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou put down the roasted meat in her hand, walked over and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with this?¡±


    Looking at the green bamboo beneath Helian Yi¡¯s feet, Mo Youyou was extremely curious. But I think I can guess a little bit


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s pair of baby like eyes, and said to her: ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then focus on roasting. This sovereign will pack up in a while, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied nkly, then turned and walked back to the bonfire while holding the meat that was not fully cooked yet.


    With one hand supporting his head, he sat down beside the fire. Perhaps it was because he was too hot and tired, but it was unknown when, but Mo Youyou actually fell asleep.


    The meat in his hand fell into the fire with a crackling sound.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi put down the thing in his hands, walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side and threw the burnt meat in her hands to the side, then took off his own clothes and covered Mo Youyou¡¯s body, carefully looking at her eyebrows, his fingers caressing his eyes, his brows slightly raised.


    He did not disguise himself!


    Her deep eyes had a trace of suspicion in them, and she was in a trance. The little woman in his embrace seemed to be dreaming, holding Helian Yi¡¯s arm, and licking it lightly a few times. Helian Yi¡¯s heart fiercely shook as he stared at the little girl in his embrace.


    He looked at her lovingly. Just like that, for the entire night, not a single one of them slept or woke up.


    The next morning, when Mo Youyou woke up, she discovered that she was in a small bamboo house. Although the bamboo house was not big, it sheltered her from the wind and the rain. In fact, she even felt an extraordinary warmth.


    When he thought about Helian Yi, Mo Youyou suddenly sat up and left the house. Just after taking one step, he stepped on empty air, and his entire body fell down.


    He cried out in rm, but there was no pain.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were wide opened as she looked at the man holding him, her eyeballs rolling. Could it be that this man had been waiting here the entire time? Had he guessed that she would fall from it?


    ¡°Why are you so reckless?¡± Helian Yi asked immediately, his voice exceptionally gentle. Hearing that, Mo Youyou became lost in thought.


    When he regained his senses, Mo Youyou turned his face away somewhat ufortably. How many times had hended in the arms of this man sincest night? Why did she feel the guilt of deliberately wanting to fall into his arms?


    Thinking about that, she anxiously pulled away from Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, causing Mo Youyou to straighten her body, but the other hand never left her stomach, in her heart she was silently consoling her pitiful child.


    If he followed her, he could really go to heaven!


    Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach, and suddenly asked: ¡°Is the child not Xuan?¡±


    Without even thinking about it, Mo Youyou blurted out, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that his words had slipped up.


    How did he know she was pregnant?


    How would he know if it wasn¡¯t Ye Hanxuan¡¯s? Could it be that Ye Hanxuan had told him? That was impossible. Ye Hanxuan had promised her that he would keep this a secret.


    Mo Youyou instantly felt that this cold and arrogant man in front of him was actually so powerful! It was terrifying!


    When Helian Yi heard this, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore!


    His burning hot eyes stared at the little girl in front of him. He wanted nothing more than to pull her into his embrace and viciously demand her!


    It was just as he had expected! He was sure that the little girl in front of him wasn¡¯t Shi Yin. Even though her face was made of Shi Yin, that familiar feeling couldn¡¯t be wrong!


    And her child! The child she was carrying wasn¡¯t Ye Hanxuan¡¯s. The child she was protecting with all her might must belong to them! His, Helian Yi¡¯s, flesh and blood!


    He was secretly delighted, and his eyes even gradually turned misty. Helian Yi¡¯s throat tightened as heposed himself, trying his best to conceal his excited emotions.


    and replied Mo Youyou in a nd voice, ¡°This sovereign was just casually speaking.¡±


    With that, he looked up at the bamboo house built on the tree and said, ¡°For the time being, I¡¯ll stay here for a few days. The cave is too damp and dark for the baby in your womb. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was emotionally moved from the bottom of her heart when she heard Helian Yi¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the reason why this man had been busy the entire night was because of her! For her children. No one had ever treated her like this. Aside from Ye Hanxuan, he was the first man to treat her and her child with such care. At least, in her memory, there had never been such a person.


    He nodded with a choked throat, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, her lips felt a burst of coldness. It was unknown when Helian Yi¡¯s cold and slender fingers hadnded on her lips, stopping her from speaking any further.


    ¡°No need to thank this sovereign.¡±


    Looking at Helian Yi¡¯s serene and deep eyes, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart inexplicably started to race again. This kind of feeling made her feel very ufortable, yet she didn¡¯t reject it at all.

 Chapter 791 - Denial, where is the problem?

    <strong>Chapter 791 ¨C Denial, where is the problem?</strong>


    These two days, Mo Youyou and Mo Youyou were living quitefortably in this Spirit Locking Badge. ¡°Pitiful¡±, they were still looking at the ¡°Mo Youyou¡± that was waiting for Helian Yi at the Gazing Immortal Restaurant!


    Shi Yin waited for Helian Yi at the Gazing Immortal Restaurant for a whole two days but she did not see his figure. Thinking back to where she had gone too far, she had infuriated him.


    After an unknown amount of time, she sat nkly in front of the table, looking at the wine cup in annoyance. Finally, after thinking for a moment, she stood up and went to the private room next door to look for Guo¡¯er.


    Perhaps, she could let Guo¡¯er go to the Heaven Stage to look for traces of Helian Yi.


    He walked to Guo¡¯er¡¯s room, reached out his hand and knocked on the door. There was no sounding from the room, so he pushed open the door and entered out of curiosity.


    The moment she opened the door, Shi Yin discovered that Guo¡¯er wasn¡¯t in the room. Frowning, he whispered, ¡°Where is Guo¡¯er? Why is she gone? ¡±


    He suddenly thought of something and left swiftly.


    At this moment, in the Crown Prince Pce, Guo¡¯er timidly stood in front of Ye Hanxuan, lowering her head without saying a word.


    Ye Hanxuan red at Guo¡¯er like an angry lion as he coldly asked, ¡°Tell me, why did you want to harm Shiyin? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Guo¡¯er looked innocently at Ye Hanxuan, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, I don¡¯t know what you mean. How is elder sister Goddess? I¡¯m also very worried about her safety. ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan stared at Guo¡¯er with her scarlet eyes. For the past two days, she had been searching for Shi Yin, but there had been no news of her at all. He was on the verge of going crazy.


    His eyes contained a tinge of weariness as he coldly looked at Guo¡¯er, waiting for her to answer him. Unexpectedly, she actually lied to him.


    Ye Hanxuan was so angry that she instantly appeared in front of Guo¡¯er. She ced her finger on Guo¡¯er¡¯s neck and exerted force, causing her neck to feel pain. She moaned as she looked at the man in front of her with fear and shook her head.


    ¡°Are you sent by Lei Diao? ¡°Speak!¡± At this moment, hepletely lost his mind.


    Guo¡¯er paused for a moment before hurriedly shaking her head in denial.


    Ye Hanxuan said in a gloomy voice, ¡°If you aren¡¯t Lei Diao¡¯s man, then who are you and why did you harm her?! Her medicine has been poisoned. Other than you, no one can get close to her medicine! And her disappearance, it has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    A sentence was spoken with a question in it, scaring Guo¡¯er into silence for a long while.


    In the end, she remembered what Ye Hanxuan had asked her earlier. She looked at Ye Hanxuan with wide eyes. How could she have disappeared? Crown Prince¡¯s meaning was, did she capture Mo Youyou?


    Guo¡¯er came back to her senses and shook her head with all her might. Her round eyes signaled Ye Hanxuan to put her down.


    When Ye Hanxuan saw that Guo¡¯er had something to say, he suddenly let go.


    Guo¡¯ernded on the ground, coughing continuously while holding onto her chest. Finally, she took a deep breath and focused, slowly lifting her eyes to look at the unruly man, she carefully replied: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, I swear, I have never harmed big sister Goddess.¡± With that, he continued, ¡°Did Sister Goddess disappear? ¡°How could she ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he was cut off! Thinking that it was very likely to be rted to her real elder sister Goddess, Guo¡¯er¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened.


    No, she had to look for Big Sister Goddess and ask her if she caught Mo Youyou!


    After making up his mind, he quietly sat on the ground and didn¡¯t move.


    Ye Hanxuan looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s expression and realized that she wasn¡¯t lying to him. Remind Guo¡¯er, ¡°Before she finds you, you better stay here obediently for me!


    Guo¡¯er was shocked. She wanted to say something, but stopped herself. In the end, all they could do was watch as Ye Hanxuan turned around and left.


    Seeing Ye Hanxuan¡¯s figure disappear, Guo¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes scanned her surroundings. When she saw a servant girl walking over, she called out in a small voice, ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, are you calling me a servant?¡±


    Guo¡¯er nodded, ¡°Come here.¡±


    The young maid did not think too much and walked towards Guo¡¯er.


    Unexpectedly, just as he arrived in front of Guo¡¯er, she knocked the servant girl out with a wave of her saber hand. He quickly changed into the servant¡¯s clothes and left the Crown Prince Pce in a hurry.


    Guo¡¯er did not dare to stop on the way. Hearing Crown Prince¡¯s words, Mo Youyou should have already been missing for two days already. If she really was taken away by Big Sister Goddess, Guo¡¯er would truly be worried that Big Sister Goddess would kill Mo Youyou.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, so his footsteps quickened.


    When they were about to arrive at the Immortal Gazing Tower, because they were walking too quickly, they bumped into a girl. Just as Guo¡¯er was about to reprimand her, she raised her head and saw her big sister, the Goddess.


    ¡°Sister Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Guo¡¯er!¡± I was going to look for you! ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Goddess, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Seeing that Guo¡¯er was staring at her with a determined gaze, Shi Yin raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t give Guo¡¯er a chance to speak and instead pretended to be concerned. ¡°Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    Seeing how concerned the Goddess was for her, Guo¡¯er was moved and replied, ¡°No, Crown Prince only locked me up.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°However, I knocked out his servant girl and sneaked out.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Guo¡¯er looked at Shi Yin with a serious face and asked: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, did you capture Mo Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Mo Youyou? What happened to her? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Goddess, did you really not capture Mo Youyou?¡±


    disappeared? When she returned to her senses, she saw Guo¡¯er firmly asking her, so she coldly replied, ¡°If I did it, do you think I would deny it?¡±


    Guo¡¯er understood Shi Yin very well, so she believed in Shi Yin¡¯s words. But, Mo Youyou had gone missing, so who was it that took her away?


    Guo¡¯er stared doubtfully at the scene in front of her, standing still and lost in her thoughts.


    Shi Yin looked at Guo¡¯er who was in a daze, and when she thought about how Helian Yi had not been to the Gazing Immortal Pavilion for the past two days, her heart suddenly sank, and she asked Guo¡¯er in a low voice, ¡°When did Mo Youyou go missing?¡±


    ¡°Two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Wing also left two days ago. Could he have taken Mo Youyou away? Or did he discover the secret between Mo Youyou and I? ¡±


    Shi Yin muttered to herself,pletely ignoring Guo¡¯er.


    After a moment, he turned to Guo¡¯er and said: ¡°Guo¡¯er, you have to believe that big sister really didn¡¯t capture Mo Youyou. The wings have also disappeared, and elder sister has already been waiting for him at the Gazing Immortal Restaurant for two days and two nights. ¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s very likely that Mo Youyou is with Big Brother Wing?¡±


    If they were together, why couldn¡¯t the Crown Prince find them?


    Seeing Guo¡¯er furrow her brows in doubt, Shi Yin replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either. Please allow me to think about it.¡±


    Right now, she really needed to quietly think about what had gone wrong.


    Helian Yi should not have noticed anything going on between her and Mo Youyou! He tightly clenched his fists, and traces of sweat seeped out from the center of his palms.


    Guo¡¯er stood there in a daze. After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly spoke: ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Lei Diao!¡±


    Shi Yin was startled by Fruit, and whispered, ¡°Lei Diao? Are you talking about Thor¡¯s wayward daughter, Thor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that woman!¡± A few days ago, during the Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine Selection Competition, Mo Youyou stole her limelight and she repeatedly wanted to frame Mo Youyou! ¡°

 Chapter 792 - The Song of the Poem Rao looked at Fruit meaningfully

    <strong>Chapter 792 ¨C The Song of the Poem Rao looked at Fruit meaningfully,</strong>


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Mo Youyou¡¯s disappearance is rted to that Lei Diao?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fruit nodded like a chick pecking rice. Yes, Sister Goddess. I think Mo Youyou was taken away by that Lei Diao! ¡±


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Yin was stunned, but in her heart she was calcting, if Mo Youyou was really captured by Lei Diao, then that would be a good thing, lest she was discovered by the wings. But since Mo Youyou was taken away by Lei Diao, then what about Wings? Where is he now?


    She had been on tenterhooks the day he left in a fit of rage. She had been afraid that he would sense something. But now, it seemed that since it was very likely that Lei Diao had kidnapped Mo Youyou, Yi Yi probably did not realise her true identity.


    But where had Wings been these past two days? Although her heart felt a bit more at ease, Helian Yi still hadn¡¯t returned after a long time, so she still couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He was on tenterhooks!


    Ye Zichen frowned in confusion and paced back and forth in front of Guo¡¯er.


    Guo¡¯er stared curiously at Shi Yin and frowned.


    At this moment, Helian Yi was happily apanying another woman inside the Soul-Sealing Token.


    Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know what she ate in the morning, but her stomach was still inexplicably ufortable.


    ¡®s figure appeared under the tree. He lightly patted Mo Youyou¡¯s back, her good-looking brows knitted together, and asked with deep concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It seems like you have always been like this. ¡±


    Mo Youyou turned his head to nce at Helian Yi, and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, maybe I ate the wrong thing, and my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well.


    ¡±


    Seeing that, a pained look swept past Helian Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He thought about how he could even recognize his own woman wrongly and almost took Shi Yin as his concubine. He also almost missed out on the little girl in front of him, putting her in danger.


    He suddenly carried Mo Youyou horizontally, tightly holding her in his arms as he turned around and walked towards the tree house.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with his eyes wide open, not understanding the reason, and reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, there are gender differences between us after all. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m already Crown Prince¡¯s fiancee. But these few days, thank you for carrying me up, but right now, I think I should be able to go up by myself.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, a hint of displeasure shed past her eyes, she ced Mo Youyou down and stared at her clear eyes, her brows slightly raised, was she rejecting her good intentions, or was she rejecting himing close to her?


    A deep voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, causing him to feel a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Before you and Crown Prince are married, anything can happen.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why did Mo Youyou keep feeling that what Helian Yi said was not right?


    Helian Yi only gave Mo Youyou a cold re, but did not exin anything.


    Now, as long as he could be with her, he would be content. To seek her forgiveness, he felt that time was of the essence.


    Right now, he could only try his best to slowly approach her, approach her heart, so that she would understand more about him! No longer on guard against him,pletely epting of his existence.


    Recovering from his shock, Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°This sovereign¡¯s meaning is already very clear! Could it be that the Goddess could not understand his words? ¡±


    Saying that, Helian Yi took a step forward, forcing Mo Youyou to retreat in fear, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying!¡± Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was beating even faster. At the moment, he was exceptionally nervous, and he felt a strong pressure from Helian Yi.

 Chapter 793 - Close the door, beat the crap out of yourself

    <strong>Chapter 793 ¨C Close the door, beat the crap out of yourself</strong>


    Helian Yi looked at the timid look on the woman in his arms and thought back to thest time he saw her. She had a stubborn and cold look, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a beautiful smile. It turned out that her appearance was really captivating.


    It seemed like this was the first time he had seen her this delicate.


    He purposely moved closer to Mo Youyou, forcing Mo Youyou to have nowhere to run. Both of his hands were ced on¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hey, you ~ ~¡±


    ¡°No? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    The maic voice interrogated Mo Youyou, who replied anxiously: ¡°Don¡¯t go any further.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t stand this man¡¯s actions. His heartbeat was still speeding up, Mo Youyou turned his face away, and did not dare to look into Helian Yi¡¯s deep and enchanting eyes.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s actions, however, pleased the man in front of him. Helian Yiughed until the corners of her mouth split open. I have something that I need your help with! If you are willing, this sovereign will not move forward anymore! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the man who was smiling so handsomely. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t move his eyes away because of the gentle glow on the man¡¯s face.


    While he was still stunned, Helian Yi opened his mouth and said: ¡°In the future, call me Jin!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Jin!¡± It¡¯s called this sovereign¡¯s brocade! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Helian Yi?¡±


    Why did she have to call him Jin? Besides, the name sounded so familiar. How could she casually call out a man¡¯s name? Moreover, he was a Heaven Ranked War God! Ye Hanxuan¡¯s good friend.


    Lowering his head to consider Helian Yi¡¯s words, he felt that the man¡¯s sturdy body had moved forward a little. Mo Youyou was shocked, without thinking, he anxiously opened his mouth, ¡°Jin! ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Helian Yi smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Alright, this sovereign will let you go now.¡±


    He slowly took two steps back to make room for Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou could feel that the air in front of him was no longer as oppressive, and she heaved a sigh of relief. That brocade? ¡°Do you have any way of getting out of here?¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t take being with this man like this!


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he shook his head, ¡°I still can¡¯t think of a way to get out of here. But, don¡¯t worry, this noble one will bring you away from this ce safely. ¡±


    Get everything that belongs to her back!


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Mo Youyou felt dejected, helpless, and could only give up. She looked around in disappointment, not knowing what to feel. She didn¡¯t know if Ye Hanxuan was looking for her right now, but she hoped that he could find her and rescue her as soon as possible.


    Yingzhou¡¯s Blue General¡¯s Estate, the Godly Demon was hidden by Lan Linlin in her own chamber. Every day, he would bring in many medicinal ingredients from outside to treat the Fiendgod wounds.


    The Divine Demon was severely injured by Helian Yi. That day, when Lan Linlin supported him and left, he used thest bit of his strength to send Lan Linlin back to Chang Sheng, before fainting away.


    And this sleepsted for several days.


    Lan Linlin sat in front of the bed, holding a medicinal bowl in her hands. As she looked at the ck soup, she frowned. Finally, with an ufortable expression, she brought a mouthful to her mouth.


    Even though she was a doctor, the thing she was most afraid of was drinking the medicine herself!


    The bitter taste in her mouth made her want to vomit. Her eyes instantly lit up when she saw the motionless man with his eyes closed.


    He fiercely aimed at the Divine Demon¡¯s lips and put all of the medicine in his mouth into his mouth. It wasn¡¯t until he swallowed the medicine that he slowly left. He then took one mouthful after another until the medicine bowl was bottomed out.


    She sat down on the bed somewhat sadly. When she thought of how her father had told her about her marriage with Prime Minister Tian two days ago, she felt extremely ufortable.


    He said to him, ¡°Divine demon, I don¡¯t know if you can hear what I say, but I still want to tell you that no matter what you be in the future, no matter how the people view you, I am willing to follow by your side forever. Even if I have to apany you, I¡¯m willing to be your concubine. Can you open your eyes and look at me? ¡±


    Seeing that the man on the bed was still motionless, Lan Linlin sighed in disappointment. ¡°Aiya, a few days from now it will be my wedding with the son of Prime Minister Tian. If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯m afraid my father will have taken me away to marry that fool.¡± Right now, I can only rely on father¡¯s power to find these spirit medicines to treat your injuries, so I must listen to his arrangements. ¡±


    Lan Linlin¡¯s throat tightened. She stretched out her hand and tightly gripped the hand of the Godfiend. Her throat was choked with sobs.


    The tears were like pearls with their strings cut. They were scalding hot as they dripped onto the back of the Divine Demon¡¯s hand ¡­


    On the bed, the man¡¯s long eyshes trembled, but Lan Linlin was too sad to notice it. He sniffed with his nose, then picked up the bowl by his side and said to the Fiendgod, ¡°Right now, I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    The door creaked shut. A deep light shed in the man¡¯s eyes as he suddenly sat up. The pain in his chest made him frown.


    The Divine Demon couldn¡¯t help but cough. Just now, he seemed to have heard Lin¡¯er¡¯s voice as he looked around. Where was this?


    Curiosity clouded his mind, and he was lost in his thoughts. The voices of two men sounded from outside the door. ¡°Miss, why is there a man¡¯s voice in your room?¡±


    The Godfiend raised his eyes and stared in the direction of the door with suspicion. Miss?


    Just as he was lost in thought, the door opened. Two servants walked in and surveyed the surroundings. One of them asked, ¡°Is there anyone here?¡±


    Another person answered, ¡°Did we hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old master said that Miss¡¯s movements these few days are very weird, let¡¯s keep an eye on her. Just don¡¯t get into trouble. ¡±


    The two saw that there was nothing wrong with the house, so they walked out again.


    After the two of them left, the figure of the Godly Demon descended from the roof and stumbled onto the bed. Because of the pain in his body, he clenched his fists andnded on the bed, supporting his body.


    When Lan Linlin returned, she saw that the Fiendgod was in a rather sorry state.


    The moment she opened the door, she was both surprised and happy. She looked behind her and hurriedly closed the door, warning the maid outside to note in.


    The servant girl was also curious and looked at each other. She muttered: ¡°When did our Young Miss sleep so early? ¡°Why are you sleeping so early today?¡±


    ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Miss has been different since she came back. It¡¯s better for us to be careful! ¡±


    In the room, Lan Linlin walked quickly to the Fiendgod¡¯s side, holding his arm and helping him lie down on the bed. She lowered her voice, but her tone was clearly excited. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    The Godfiend looked at Lan Linlin¡¯s sparkling tears. He looked at her pink face that was filled with thick water vapor, and he looked at her cherry pretty lips that were slightly pouting. When he saw that she was crying like a child, he couldn¡¯t help curling his lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up now, I¡¯ll have to beat myself up!¡±


    Lan Linlin looked at the Fiendgod in confusion, frowning. ¡°Eh?¡±


    However, when she saw the eyes of the gods and devils, she instantly forgot about what the gods and devils had just said.


    He said nervously to the Fiendgod, ¡°Your eyes?¡±


    ¡°My eyes?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes have changed color!¡±


    This was the first time she saw such a charming pair of eyes! Compared to his scarlet red, it was even more confusing!


    It was a sapphire blue color, sparkling and translucent. It was as if he had transformed into apletely different person, giving off an especially warm feeling. It was no longer that ice-cold Fiendgod, it was no longer that Fiendgod that always gave her the cold eye! He was no longer that blood-thirsty Fiendgod!

 Chapter 794 - Haze, Not Ready

    <strong>Chapter 794 ¨C Haze, Not Ready</strong>


    He nkly stared at the Divine Demon, admiring those starry eyes of his. It was as if he had been poisoned and was unable to open his eyes again.


    The Godly Demon slightly raised his eyebrows. This little girl, the first time he saw her, he had already seen her eyes, just like now! Fantasy!


    He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Lan Linlin snapped out of her daze. Her face flushed red, and she replied nervously, ¡°No, nothing. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s be even more charming than before.¡±


    The Gods and Demons were confused. His eyes had gone from emerald green to scarlet, and now, could it be that hisplexion had changed again?


    He stared curiously at Lan Linlin for a moment before asking her, ¡°Did my eyes change color again?¡±


    Lan Linlin only nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lan Linlin appeared here again, and he could probably guess what was going on. He changed the topic, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Lan Linlin, who was still in a daze. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to get married?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lan Linlin was stumped.


    ¡°I just heard that you are getting married! Or a fool? ¡±


    Lan Linlin¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly as she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When will you be married?¡±


    ¡°The date has not been decided yet. There should be news in a few days.¡±


    Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment as she replied to the Fiendgod. He didn¡¯t seem to care who she married.


    As he was lost in thought, the Fiendgod coldly asked, ¡°Are you willing to marry him?¡±


    Lan Linlin was stunned! Will you? Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to. She liked the man in front of her. From the moment she firstid eyes on him, she had liked him. But right now, the injuries on his body required precious herbs. She did not have many tonics, so she could only rely on her father.


    When he came back to his senses, he looked up at the Fiendgod and nodded, ¡°I am willing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±


    How could she not like it? But he needed medicine for his injuries! He answered nkly, ¡°I like it.¡±


    ¡°Since you like me, why did you marry that fool? Or do you think I¡¯m not as handsome as that fool? Or, am I not as smart as that fool? ¡±


    ¡°No ~¡± How could she exin it to him? Lan Linlin frowned as she thought to herself. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like him, why did you agree to marry him?¡±


    Lan Linlin was at a loss for words.


    The Fiendgod rose to his feet, his deep blue eyes staring straight at Lan Linlin. She couldn¡¯t help but shrink back her head. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to marry that fool!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Say that again! ¡±


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t marry him, what will happen to your injury?!¡±


    ¡°What does my injury have to do with you marrying a fool?¡±


    Lan Linlin was stunned again. Seeing this, the Fiendgod¡¯s eyes shed with panic, as if he had sensed something. This silly girl, when had she ever done this? Since it was rted to his injuries, then ¡­ Thinking of something, his expression suddenly became much colder.


    He forced a question out, ¡°In order to treat this reputed one¡¯s injuries, you disobeyed your own will and agreed to his request?¡±


    Lan Linlin stared nkly at the Fiendgod. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    As he said that, he suddenly covered his mouth! Damn, how could she let him know!


    Having vented herself countless times in her heart, Lan Linlin saw that the expression on the Godfiend¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and she hurriedly exined to him.


    After a long time, the Godfiend stared at the little girl in front of him and kept talking. In the end, before Lan Linlin could finish, he was pulled towards him by the Godfiend. A gentle voice entered his ears, ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    Lan Linlin¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. She slowly raised her head and whispered into the Fiendgod¡¯s ear, ¡°Let go of me. The wounds on your body are not fully healed yet. If I do this, I¡¯ll touch and hurt you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know my body very well. What can a small injury like this do to me?¡±


    Lan Linlin thought inwardly, ¡°What a stubborn and stubborn person!¡±


    He smiled towards the Fiendgod. ¡°I know you are the most powerful.¡±


    ¡°I have even more powerful ones!¡±


    As soon as the word left his mouth, his cold lips pressed against hers.


    Lan Linlin was shocked. Herrge eyes stared at the Fiendgod. She was clearly resisting, but in her heart she was secretly delighted. This dark man ¡­


    Slowly responding to the magic, Lan Linlin¡¯s hands moved behind her back.


    ¡°Lin¡¯er, you are not allowed to do such a foolish thing behind my back again!¡±


    Lan Linlin froze. She didn¡¯t answer. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the tip of her tongue. She gave a muffled grunt. She red at the demon, and her eyes seemed to ask again. However, she heard the demon¡¯s cold reminder.


    ¡°If there is a next time, I don¡¯t mind doing this every day!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not give Lan Lilin the chance to speak and once again covered her mouth.


    Lan Linlin felt a chill run down her spine. Her head felt empty, as if she were in a dream. One by one, the man began to remove the clothes on her body.


    Sheid on the body of the god and stared nkly at the man¡¯s strong and sturdy body. As she stared at his deep blue charming eyes, she nkly replied, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise.¡±


    The corners of the Godfiend¡¯s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. He held Lan Linlin tightly in his arms, asking to be eaten without restraint. He was like his prey, fiercely biting her.


    The bed curtain fell down, and in the room, there was a room filled with enchanting feelings.


    Time passed in a sh, and by the time Ye Hanxuan had found traces of Mo Youyou, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had already spent more than half a month inside the God Locking Token.


    On this day, as the sky darkened, Mo Youyou was searching for edible wild vegetables on the ind called Green Bamboo Shoots.


    He had been eating meat everyday these past few days, and it felt extremely ufortable.


    Helian Yi was afraid that she would eat those wild vegetables until his stomach hurt, so he didn¡¯t allow her to eat them.


    Standing on the slope, Mo Youyou squatted on the ground. With one hand holding onto a handful of grass, he used her other hand to do her best to catch the green bamboo shoot.


    Not far away, Helian Yi caught a few fish. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s stubborn look, he asked from afar, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard the familiar voice, she turned around to nce at Helian Yi and smiled: ¡°Green Bamboo.¡±


    With that said, the grass root in his hand suddenly flew up, causing Mo Youyou to stumble and fall backwards.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou fall backwards, and saw the mischievous stone at the bottom of the slope. Thinking that she was still pregnant, she immediately threw away the fish in her hands, and her figure quickly flew towards Mo Youyou.


    He picked her up and they tumbled down the slope. Helian Yi wrapped Mo Youyou in his embrace, and protected her tightly.


    Mo Youyou was also startled by her own reaction, and her face became somewhat pale. Instinctively stroking her own stomach, her entire person curled up in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace.


    At this moment, this man was her heaven! She was actually so at ease with him!

 Chapter 795 - Normal, this sovereign can change to

    <strong>Chapter 795 ¨C Normal, this sovereign can change to</strong>


    The two of them held each other tightly as Mo Youyou pressed down on top of Helian Yi. Sensing the man¡¯s sonorous and forceful heartbeat and somewhat hurried breathing, Mo Youyou¡¯s face instantly flushed red.


    Helian Yi looked at the little girl on his body with interest, and asked softly: ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook his head, as if she had forgotten about getting up. It was still lying on Helian Yi¡¯s body, dumbfounded.


    He shook his head at Helian Yi, ¡°No.¡±


    Helian Yi pursed his lips, his throat was somewhat dry and hoarse. Mo Youyou slightly moved, he sensed the change in his body and anxiously reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°Eh?¡± Why? Lying on the ground like this, her stomach was very ufortable, and so was the child.


    With innocent eyes, they looked at Helian Yi¡¯s peerlessly handsome face, but did not know what his words meant.


    Helian Yi said to her in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, that¡¯s all! ¡°I¡¯ll apany this sovereign for a while.¡± At the very least, he had to wait for his anger to subside. Otherwise, this little girl would definitely be frightened by him.


    Mo Youyou acted as if she had been possessed, being very obedient and obedient. She did not move or say a word.


    After an unknown period of time, she felt a hard feeling in her lower abdomen that made her feel ufortable. Mo Youyou frowned slightly, and slowly sat up like she was riding a horse, on her waist.


    But the hard object was still there, and it was still a bit unustomed to it. Mo Youyou could only cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, signalling to him with his eyes that she was going to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Helian Yi did not give her the chance to go down, and suddenly grabbed her hands, pulling her back into his body, her breasts pressing against his chest. The warmth engulfed the two of them, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s face to redden down to his ears.


    The hard object beneath her moved, as if Mo Youyou sensed it, she stared at Helian Yi with wide eyes, she was extremely nervous, ¡°Jin! ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Helian Yi only felt that his entire body was extremely hot, he looked up and stared straight at Mo Youyou, he swallowed his saliva, and said to Mo Youyou with her sexy voice: ¡°Just lie there, don¡¯t move. Youyou ~ ¡±


    He clearly knew that this man already had a woman. He clearly knew that he was about to get married, yet she was actually willing to stay here with him for such a long time, to actually listen to him. Mo Youyou actually inexplicably cared about his feelings, and cared about the people he cared about!


    He was clearly shouting for Youyou just now, for the woman who wanted to marry him!


    His face instantly turned ice-cold, and stared nkly at the man below him. By the time Helian Yi noticed Mo Youyou¡¯s abnormality, Mo Youyou had already left his body.


    After tidying up his clothes, he stood to the side and thanked Helian Yi ufortably, then left in a hurry.


    Helian Yi was a little displeased when he saw the small figure, his entire heart jumping into his throat. He waspletely unaware that he had uncontrobly shouted ¡°Youyou¡± just now, and angered the small girl in the distance.


    She stared at his back, randomly guessing, could it be that she was angry? Angry with his actions just now?


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, the fire on his body was immediately extinguished, and he even forgot about what he had just said to Mo Youyou!


    He had originally nned to tell her about taking her away from here, but he had actually angered this little woman. He could not help but inwardly me himself as he silently followed Mo Youyou in the direction of the bamboo house.


    She even hated the current her. She had clearly promised to marry Ye Hanxuan, and be his Consort in Crown Prince. She clearly didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, but she had still agreed to marry him for herself and her child.


    However, after she promised him, she almost sank down. She had fallen into Helian Yi¡¯s gentleness!


    He couldn¡¯t help but rub his be and ask in his heart, just what is going on!


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. Hearing the light footsteps from behind, Mo Youyou knew it was Helian Yi, but she did not know how to face him! He returned to the bamboo house alone and sat on the bed in a daze.


    Helian Yi stood under the tree, raised his eyes and looked towards the bamboo house, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Did this noble one do something that displeased you?¡±


    He obviously did not realize that the ¡°Youyou¡± he had shouted out earlier had angered the little fellow on the tree.


    When Mo Youyou heard Helian Yi¡¯s voice, his back stiffened.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi did not say anymore, and left a sentence: It¡¯s gettingte, I will go and make some food for you.


    With that, he turned and left.


    When Mo Youyou heard that there were no movements beneath the tree, she immediately stood up and looked around. Sure enough, he had already left. In her heart, she felt inexplicably disappointed and conflicted. She actually hoped that he woulde up and coax her ~


    He rubbed his hair in frustration. He turned around and returned to the bamboo house.


    However, just as he turned around, his entire person fell into a warm embrace, and a familiar smell drifted over. Mo Youyou was fiercely startled, and raised his eyes to meet with a pair of hot and gentle eyes.


    Such familiar eyes!


    ¡°You ~ You ¡­¡± Ye Yunjin was instantly at a loss for words, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a gentle smile, his long and narrow phoenix eyes released a charming light, his entire person giving off an entirely different temperament from Helian Yi¡¯s just now.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°What happened to this sovereign? Was she captivated by this sovereign¡¯s beauty? ¡± Ye Yunjin once again showed her love for his face!


    When Mo Youyou heard the man¡¯s teasing, all of her previous thoughts disappeared without a trace. She frowned and looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°You are Helian Yi?¡±


    How is this possible? Helian Yi, such a cold and proud man, suddenly became so rxed. Uninhibited?


    A maic voice rang out, ¡°It¡¯s this sovereign! Woman, this senior thought for a moment, and truly couldn¡¯t understand why you were so angry. So, I feel that I should ask in front of you and find out what exactly I did wrong. If I am wrong, then I can change! ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mo Youyou was stunned by the enchanter¡¯s words.


    What did he just ask him to say? He can change it? Was he admitting his wrongs to her? Inexplicably rejoicing in his heart, Mo Youyou only felt that after meeting this man, he had be abnormal.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Ye Yunjin¡¯s burning gaze, he decided to ignore him and turn around to leave. In the end, he identally missed a step. Arge hand wrapped around her waist, and cold lips covered her lips. Mo Youyou was stunned for a moment, as he shockingly opened his eyes wide to look straight at the demon spawn in front of him.


    Thinking about her current situation, trying to struggle free from him, who knew that Ye Yunjin would not give Mo Youyou the chance to do so. Her lips slightly curled up, attempting to pry open her lips, but as a result, a clear sound spread throughout the entire small ind, causing Ye Yunjin to be momentarily stunned.


    Mo Youyou looked at her palm in a daze. What did she do? She actually hit him!


    ncing at Ye Yunjin in disbelief, Mo Youyou saw that his face was still smiling. Mo Youyou pushed him away with all her might, then turned and walked down the tree.


    Ye Yunjin stood at the entrance of the bamboo house and looked at the petite figure in the distance that turned into a dot. Her fingers caressed her somewhat hot face as she muttered, ¡°As expected, it is this sovereign¡¯s little wild cat! The wildness is still there! ¡±


    Although Ye Yunjin¡¯s face was very important, as long as the little wild cat could calm down, his face would be as good as tossed around by her! Just don¡¯t ruin it! Because in the future, he would have to rely on his face to make his wife happy!


    She looked into the distance with a doting smile in her eyes, wishing that she could fly over and capture her in the bamboo house to bully her. However, this was only a thought on Ye Yunjin¡¯s part!

 Chapter 796 - Escape, there is no mistake

    <strong>Chapter 796 ¨C Escape, there is no mistake</strong>


    Mo Youyou walked for a long time before she stopped at an empty grasnd.


    He looked up at the white clouds floating in the sky, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Lowering his eyes to look at his slightly red palm, he said softly, ¡°I beat him up. Is he angry? ¡± Sighing lightly, he said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ~¡±


    However, no matter how much he said, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it, right?


    He hugged his knees as he sat in the grass. After an unknown period of time, he actually fell asleep on his knees.


    Ye Yunjin waited for Mo Youyou at the bamboo house for a while. Seeing that she had note back yet, he was worried for her safety, so he went out to look for her figure. When he saw the petite girl hugging her knees and falling asleep, his heart softened a little.


    He lightly walked over and picked Mo Youyou up. He looked up into the sky and thought: ¡°It¡¯s time to go back!¡±


    Although she had been living quite leisurely here, her environment was still limited. Mo Youyou was also pregnant, so Ye Yunjin decided to let her leave the Soul Locking Token!


    Lei Diao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what was going on with the order. He assumed that the people inside had already been killed by those beasts. It was a little cold at night. Lei Diao was very angry and disappointed because Ye Hanxuan had broken into the Thunder God Shrine three or four times.


    Therefore, it was the same for today.


    With the wine jar in his arms, he was drunk and staggered back to his room. He waspletely unaware of the movement of the God Locking Token that was shing at the head of the bed.


    The wine jug fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Lei Diao¡¯s back twitched as he raised his eyes to look at the door and shouted, ¡°Someone,e! Bring me another jar of wine! ¡±


    After a long while, there was no sounding from outside the door.


    Lei Diao got angry, got up slowly and walked outside while holding on to his tired body. ¡°Someone,e! Where did they all die!? ¡±


    At the door, not a single maid could be seen. Lei Diao looked around and was about to shout when Ye Hanxuan¡¯s figure shed into view.


    Lei Diao let out a burp,ughed foolishly, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, why are you here? Do you miss me? ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan red coldly at Lei Diao and coldly said, ¡°Hand over the soul sealing order!¡±


    Lei Diao suddenly scoffed, ¡°Is His Highness not joking? This Spirit Lock Badge is my dad¡¯s treasure, so why would I give it to you? ¡±


    As he said that, he slowly walked towards Ye Hanxuan. cing his finger on Ye Hanxuan¡¯s chest, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to hand it over to His Highness, the Crown Prince!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan looked coldly at Lei Diao, waiting for her to speak. A momentter, Lei Diao leaned on Ye Hanxuan¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°As long as Your Highness marries me, this Soul Sealing Token will naturally belong to Your Highness Crown Prince in the future!¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    His cold voice woke Lei Diao up from his drunken stupor. Lei Diao¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and rage. He red at the indifferent man in front of him, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°You wish? Heh! Hahaha ~ Don¡¯t tell me that Crown Prince doesn¡¯t feel that wanting my father¡¯s soul lock order is also wishful thinking? So what if I give you the Deity Locking Token? Do you think you can find the voice of the poem just by relying on the God Locking Token? ¡±


    With that, Lei Diaoughed mockingly again.


    He raised his hand and a dazzling ball of light appeared in his palm. Lei Diao¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Ye Hanxuan and said coldly, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, do you think that you can get the God Locking Token just because of this? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Diao ignored Ye Hanxuan and headed straight for the bed. He ran up. She knew that Ye Hanxuan wouldn¡¯t do anything to her in the Thunder God Hall! At most, he was just scaring her. What she needed to do now was to hide the spirit sealing token well!


    Just as he was about to grab the Deity Locking Token at the corner of his bed, a blinding white light shed from within, illuminating the entire chamber as if it was day.


    Lei Diao was greatly rmed. Behind him, Ye Hanxuan used his hands to shield his eyes from the intense light.


    In just a split-second, the God Locking Token suddenly got up from the bed. He flew up, passing the top of Lei Diao¡¯s head, and disappeared from the hall with a ¡°whoosh¡±.


    Ye Hanxuan stared nkly for a moment before chasing after her.


    Lei Diao regained his senses, pointed at the direction of where the Token flew and shouted, ¡°You stop right there! ¡°Stop!¡±


    The two of them chased after the soul lock order. When they arrived at the entrance of the Heaven Stage, they didn¡¯t see any trace of the soul lock order.


    Ye Hanxuan growled, turned around, and said to Lei Diao, ¡°If anything happens to your poetry, I guarantee you that I¡¯ll tear you into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    Lei Diao wanted to say something, but stopped himself. He stood there nkly as he watched Ye Hanxuan leave the Heaven Stage!


    At the same time, in the air above the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in the Divine Region, a strong light shed.


    Qi Yimo, who had been preparing to turn off the light in his study and return to the hall, noticed that something was off. He looked outside the window and saw nothing. Could it be that she was seeing things?


    While he was lost in thought, someone shouted from outside, ¡°Quickly catch the assassin! Catch the assassin!¡±


    Qi Yimo said coldly, ¡°Silence!¡±


    Suddenly, words shed in front of Qi Yimo, ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, someone has barged into Crown Prince¡¯s Pce at night.¡±


    ¡°Come with me and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Wordless Night followed behind Qi Yiming out of the study.


    When Qi Yimo left, everyone was still searching for the assassin.


    At this moment, Ye Yunjin carried the unconscious Mo Youyou into Qi Ye¡¯s secret room. As for Qi Yimu, he didn¡¯t know any of this. After searching for an entire night without any progress, Qi Yimo ordered everyone to guard the Crown Prince Manor and observe how things y out.


    However, when he thought of that light that suddenly appearedst night, he still felt somewhat puzzled in his heart.


    After washing up and having breakfast, he went to the secret room. He had been worried about Mo Youyou these past few days, so he hadn¡¯t watered the Spiritual Bead with her blood essence.


    He opened the door to the secret room and felt a strange disturbance inside. Qi Yimo cautiously looked at the darkness inside and walked in.


    After the door to the secret room closed, a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Brother Qi, long time no see!¡±


    Qi Ye Mo was stunned. It was Jing Moyan!


    Quickly walking over, he lit up the candle and saw that Jing Mo Han was carrying a woman. Qi Ye Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Jing Mo Han!¡± Why are you here? ¡±


    Jing Muhan slowly raised his gaze and cast a sidelong nce at the man walking over from afar. He said to him, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping, don¡¯t wake her up!¡±


    Qi Yimo saw that the woman in Jing Mu Han¡¯s arms was not Mo Youyou and walked forward and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Youyou?¡±


    When Jing Muhan¡¯s gaze fell on Mo Youyou, Qi Yimo understood and looked at Mo Youyou in disbelief. He lowered his voice and asked Jing Muhan, ¡°You mean, she¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯s feelings can¡¯t be wrong! ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    After saying that, Jing Muhan handed the Spirit Locking Badge in his hand over to Qi Ye Mo. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for I to keep this thing with him, you can keep it here for now.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Seeing the palm-sized object, Qi Yimo was extremely curious.


    ¡°This is called the God Locking Token, I and Youyou will be tied up inside it for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Inside?¡±


    Qi Yimo was shocked when he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words. Such a small thing was able to trap two people!


    Jing Moyan knew the doubt in his heart when she saw Qi Yimo¡¯s expression. She spoke in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Spiritual Bead able to send you back to your world? What¡¯s there to be curious about! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Qi Ye Mo kept the Spirit Locking Badge, and seeing that Mo Youyou was alright, her tensed heart for the past few days instantly rxed.

 Chapter 797 - Elixirs, body uncomfortable

    <strong>Chapter 797 ¨C Elixirs, body ufortable</strong>


    After exiting the secret room, Qi Ye ordered people to make delicious supper and sent it to the front hall. By this time, Mo Youyou had already woken up.


    A strange light shed across his eyes when he saw an unfamiliar man sitting in front of him. Although the eyes that Qi Yimo looked at Mo Youyou with were unfamiliar, they couldn¡¯t be faked! He also believed Jing Muhan¡¯s words.


    She smiled at Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Lady Shiyin, I am Qi Yimo, Crown Prince of the Divine Region. Pleased to meet Miss Shiyin. ¡±


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at the man beside her. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, wasn¡¯t she in the God Locking Token? Why did he suddenly appear here? This ce did not look like a lone ind. However, she was much calmer and calmer than she had been in the soul lock. Maybe Helian Yi was by her side! An indescribable sense of security.


    Jin, where are we? Why are we here? ¡±


    The corner of Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth raised into a pampered smile. ¡°This is the Divine State. We have alreadye out of the Sealing Deity Token.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did we leave the soul lock? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Ye Yunjin replied. Just as Mo Youyou was about to open her mouth, a rumbling sound came from her stomach. Seeing the two men looking at him at the same time, Mo Youyou¡¯s face flushed slightly, and her head lowered in an ufortable manner.


    Ye Yunjin grinned, he picked up a few dishes and ced them on Mo Youyou¡¯s te, ¡°Eat more, it¡¯s my negligence these past few days. Giving you some game everyday, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already broken your stomach. This sovereign did not take good care of you. ¡±


    His words were filled with self-me. This was also the thought in Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t protect her well enough to make her what she was now. It was his fault!


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s pair of narrow and deep phoenix eyes.


    Ye Zichen nodded, then ignored the gazes of the two men and picked up the chopsticks.


    After a meal, Ye Yunjin and Qi Yimo did not eat much. As they looked at the leftover food, Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart ached.


    Qi Yimo was also feeling extremely miserable. Just how much suffering had this little woman endured? She had actually eaten all of the food!


    The three of them sat in the front hall for a while. When Ye Yunjin saw Mo Youyou yawning, she said to Qi Ye Mo, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to bed early. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow. ¡±


    Qi Ye Mo nodded. ¡°Right. Sleep early.¡±


    After settling Mo Youyou down, Ye Yunjin was unable to sleep at all. She gave Mo Youyou a gentle kiss on the forehead before leaving the room, standing alone on the roof and protecting the little girl inside the house. She was actually thinking about whether she should bring this little girl to see Hierarch Shen. Maybe the Hierarch knew what happened to her!


    Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the Heavenly Pce was in a state of chaos. Everyone was searching for traces of Shiyin. Of course, that also included Hierarch.


    Since the day Helian Yi left the Divine Pce, three days ago, the Divine Sovereign had already returned to the Divine Hall.


    Hearing the errand boy¡¯s words, the Divine Monarch only responded with one sentence.


    It was alreadyte into the night. Inside the Divine Temple, Ye Hanxuan was sitting dejectedly in the great hall. Because he had been looking for traces of Shi Yin for the past few days, he had be a lot thinner. Even his pale face was covered in stubble.


    He looked old, bedraggled, and even a bit slovenly.


    He had finally found the God Locking Token, but who knew that it would disappear without a trace? He had searched for all possible ces under the Heaven Stage, but he still couldn¡¯t find any clues!


    I wish I could eat Lei Diao! Clenching his teeth tightly, he looked at his fist.


    The Hierarch looked at Ye Hanxuan¡¯s expression and earnestly advised, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you should go back and rest. This old man has no other choice! Shiyin even stole my pill. This old man is also looking for her! That pill was notpletely refined, and there will be a lot of adverse reactionster on! ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan slowly raised his eyes and red at Hierarch Shen with his scarlet eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of woman! You¡¯d better take back what you just said! ¡±


    Hierarch Shen sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not like I think of her that way! This old man¡¯s evidence is conclusive! The person in the Memory Mirror was Shi Yin! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see for yourself. A few days ago, this old man saw Shi Yin appear at the Benevolence Medical Center, so I rushed to the hospital to look for her. As a result, after I went there, I found out that she had already left. ¡±


    As he was old acquaintances with the owner of the infirmary, he said a few more words. When he came back, he heard the errand boy say that War God Helian Yi had alsoe!


    Ye Hanxuan clenched his fists tightly after hearing what the Hierarch said. After a long time, he slowly got up from his chair and looked at Hierarch Shen. ¡°Keep watching for me now. I want to know about her as soon as possible!¡±


    Hierarch ckmist nodded. ¡°This old man knows! If there¡¯s any news, we will definitely inform you in time! ¡±


    The Hierarch took a deep breath as he watched Ye Hanxuan leave. These young people, how could they be so reckless in their actions!


    He left the main hall and headed towards his own private room.


    The chamber was shrouded in white mist, making it seem like a fairnd. It waspletely different from the room that most people would have thought it was.


    In the Hierarch¡¯s chamber, there were mountains, water, grass, and trees. In the water, one could see many illusions, and within those illusions, one could see a person¡¯s past and future.


    He walked to the deepest part and arrived in front of a waterfall. Hierarch Shen stared at the woman inside the waterfall and his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the girl Shi Yin?¡±


    The Hierarch stroked his grizzled beard, which had grown to the length of his palm, and clearly saw where Shi Xueman was. He hastily rushed out of the secret room.


    ¡°Where did you see the Crown Prince Pce go?¡±


    The errand boy replied, ¡°Reporting to Master, it seems that Your Highness Crown Prince has gone to the Thunder God Hall. Just a moment ago, disciple heard that His Highness Crown Prince was going to kill the Thunder God¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Killed Lei Diao? Aiyo! How could the Crown Prince be so impetuous! Quick, catch up to me! Stop His Highness the Crown Prince. Wait! Follow me back to get some healing medicine! ¡±


    Most likely, by the time they rushed over, the Crown Prince would have already made his move. I might as well go back and get some spiritual medicine. Even if it¡¯s to save people, it¡¯s a bit easier.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The errand boy followed Hierarch back to the Hall of Gods.


    At this moment, Shi Yin was lying on her bed in the Immortal Gazing Tower, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    It had already been half a month, and almost half a month had passed since she married Helian Yi. But she didn¡¯t even know where he was. He actually didn¡¯t have any intention ofing back.


    What went wrong, what went wrong!


    He was nervous and resentful, but there was nothing he could do. There was no news from the news that Guo¡¯er brought every day, causing Shi Yin to be especially dejected.


    Especially tonight, for some baffling reason, always unable to sleep, always worrying about fear.


    He was panicking and even felt ufortable all over. What was going on, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

 Chapter 798

    Outside the door, Guo¡¯er¡¯s hurried voice could be heard. When Shi Yin heard this, she slowly opened her eyes and frowned, but just as she was about to get up, her body felt numb and she felt itchy all over. Shi Yin reached out her hand and touched it.


    Shi Yin shivered in fear as she felt a dense mass of bulging veins on her finger.


    What was going on? What happened?


    He jumped off the bed and crawled to the dressing mirror. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at that face. A scream echoed throughout the whole pavilion, ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡±


    Outside the door, Guo¡¯er heard a frightened shout and suddenly opened the door and rushed in.


    Looking at Shi Yin¡¯s back, Guo¡¯er asked in concern: ¡°Big Sister Goddess, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shi Yin hugged her head, her back to Guo¡¯er, and coldly shouted: ¡°Get out! ¡°Don¡¯te in, don¡¯te in.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Scram, I told you to scram!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Big Sister Goddess. I know that you feel very sad that Big Brother Yi hasn¡¯te back for the past few days, but Big Brother Yi might have encountered some troubles.¡± He loves Mo Youyou so much, and now that you are Mo Youyou, he will not let you go. ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Shi Yin¡¯s mocking voice, ¡°I told you to scram! Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Damned Mo Youyou, everything is Mo Youyou! Would he still like her now that her face was like this? When she saw this densely packed and uneven face, she felt disgusted. Would Wing really not care about this face because he loved Mo Youyou?


    Anger, jealousy, anger. When she heard Guo¡¯er mention Mo Youyou¡¯s name, she wished even more that she could destroy Mo Youyou!


    Guo¡¯er stood nkly on the spot. Seeing that Shi Yin was in a bad mood, she did not think too much and said in a slightly disappointed tone, ¡°Big sister goddess, I¡¯ll be leaving first. If anything happens, I will immediatelye and notify you. If Big Brother Winges back, I¡¯ll think of a way to contact you. ¡±


    With that, Guo¡¯er turned and left. He didn¡¯t look back at Shi Yin again.


    After Guo¡¯er left, Shi Yin sat back down at the dressing table. Looking at the terrifying and hideous face in the mirror, her entire body was trembling. She shook her head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not like that. It¡¯s not my face, it¡¯s not!¡±


    Her crimson eyes were filled with mist as she angrily threw all the jewelry on the dressing table onto the ground. He looked at the person in the mirror with cold eyes.


    ¡°Mo Youyou! I will destroy you, destroy you! ¡±


    Roaring hysterically, his nails dug into his palms and into his flesh. She hated them, hated them, hated everything!


    After an unknown amount of time, Shi Yin finally calmed down. When she raised her head to look at the ugly woman in the mirror, her heart was already as calm as still water.


    He covered his face with a white veil and a hint of sternness shed across his eyes. After packing everything up, he walked out of the Gazing Immortal Restaurant. She wanted to find the Hierarch and return his face to Mo Youyou! How could such an ugly face match up to her!


    The sky gradually brightened. The rising sun was exceptionally beautiful. Thunder God stood in the courtyard looking at the broken majority of the pces. He pointed at Ye Hanxuan and roared, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you have gone too far! This old man will definitely go to the Heavenly Emperor to judge! ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s deep voice did not contain a single trace of warmth. ¡°To be judged by the Heavenly Emperor? We¡¯ll have to see if you have the chance to do so! ¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t angered Thor today, Thor wouldn¡¯t have handed over the medallion.


    If Thunder God did not hand over the Soul Locking Token today, if Shi Yin did not appear before him now, he was sure that he would destroy this Thunder God Hall and kill Lei Diao!


    After flying away for some unknown reason, Lei Diao returned to his father¡¯s ce. He shouted at Thor, ¡°Father, don¡¯t take out the medallion!¡±


    God of Thunder¡¯s heart sank. He red at Lei Diao and said, ¡°Father gave you the God Locking Token, but you can¡¯t take it out even if you want to!¡±


    ¡°Father, you have promised Shou¡¯er that you will not give the Spirit Lock Badge to Your Highness Crown Prince!¡± Even if she died, she would fight Mo Youyou to the death!


    Thunder God looked speechlessly at the sky! His daughter, who usually indulged him too much, was now so green and white as to not be angry. She was unruly and unruly to such an extent. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Crown Prince Royal Highness not destroy his Lightning Shrine? If there was a God Locking Token, the Crown Prince would still be afraid, but summoning it now waspletely useless. Ye Zichen sighed softly in his heart. Forget it! Just leave it to fate.


    Ye Hanxuan waited for a long time, but still didn¡¯t see Thunder God make a move. He was furious, so he slowly raised his hand and coldly said, ¡°Since you all aren¡¯t willing to hand over the Soul Locking Token, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    A sh of cold light shot towards Lei Diao. Seeing this, Thor jumped in front of him and blocked his path. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Lei Diao shouted loudly. Thor spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground at his feet.


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect that the Thunder God would not fight back! Lei Diao cried as he called out to his father. He looked up at Ye Hanxuan and said in a choked voice, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, no matter what, my father is still a meritorious general of this Heavenly Pce. Why did you treat us like this!¡±


    ¡°Hand over the God Binding Token and release the poem sound. I can let bygones be bygones!¡±


    ¡°The soul sealing order is not in my father¡¯s hands!¡±


    Lei Diao let out a heart-wrenching roar.


    ¡°Whether or not he is here, you all know in your hearts! I want to see Shiyin today, and if you can¡¯t see her, I want all of you to die! ¡±


    The Crown Prince was an unrestrained and refined existence in the eyes of the gods, but unexpectedly, it was as if their entire personality had changed. Thunder God coughed heavily, looked at Lei Diao, and said to her: ¡°My good daughter, where did you hide the soul sealing order? Let¡¯s give it to the Crown Prince! ¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if he died, but what about such a headstrong and headstrong daughter? His wife died too early, and if his daughter went with them, how would he exin it to his wife?


    Thinking of this, Thor advised Lei Diao. However, Lei Diao cried anxiously, ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t hide the soul sealing token. It flew away. and flew away! ¡±


    When Ye Hanxuan saw the father and daughter duo singing together, the rage in his heart red up. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Are you giving or not!¡±


    ¡°The God Binding Token is no longer with us, no! If you want to kill me, then kill me! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lei Diao¡¯s tears flowed down as he tightly closed his eyes and raised his head, waiting for Ye Hanxuan to make a move.


    Just as Ye Hanxuan was about to attack in anger, the Hierarch¡¯s hurried voice sounded. ¡°Wait! Crown Prince your majesty! ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan was stunned. He turned his head to look at the old man who was rushing over and asked with a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing here!¡±

 Chapter 799 - Breakfast, do not mind following

    <strong>Chapter 799 ¨C Breakfast, do not mind following</strong>


    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, there¡¯s news, there¡¯s news!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan suddenly grabbed the Hierarch¡¯s arm excitedly and stared at him as he asked.


    As the Hierarch was running too fast, he couldn¡¯t stop his breathing. He stopped halfway through his words. Ye Hanxuan was exceptionally impatient as he watched.


    I ask you, where is she? Speak! Speak up! ¡±


    Hierarch Zhi swallowed his saliva and quickly replied: ¡°Yes, in the Divine State! ¡°Divine State!¡±


    ¡°In the Divine Province!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, us Heaven Stage Gods cannot go to the Divine State.¡±


    ¡°I ask you, where in the Divine State are you? If you speak any more nonsense, I¡¯ll even finish your Divine Lord Hall! ¡±


    The Hierarch shrank his head. His life still needed to be spent researching medicine pills!


    He quickly replied: ¡°In the Crown Prince Pce of the Divine Region!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Hanxuan was nowhere to be seen.


    The Hierarch looked at the disappearing person and instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at Thor. Xu Bu walked over, took out a pill from his bosom, and threw it into Thor¡¯s mouth.


    He said ndly, ¡°Ah, Thunder God, if you have nothing better to do, you should just take care of your own things. Why are you giving it to this little girl? If it wasn¡¯t for this old maning in time, I¡¯m afraid that the Thunder God Hall really wouldn¡¯t have survived! ¡±


    Thunder God snorted, ¡°You came at just the right time. You just happened to be waiting for this old man to be injured by His Highness Crown Prince! You must be here to make fun of this old man! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Old Lei, what are you saying? I came here with the Crown Prince, afraid that he would hurt you, so I went back to get some spirit medicine. In any case, as long as you still have a breath of air left in you, this old man will revive you! ¡±


    Finished speaking, he arrogantly lowered his eyes and looked at the pale face of Thunder God.


    Lei Diao wiped away his tears and looked at the Hierarch. ¡°Hierarch, you said Shiyin found it?¡±


    Why isn¡¯t she dead yet? Hadn¡¯t she already been in the soul lock for so long? Why isn¡¯t he dead yet? Or could it be that his father¡¯s soul sealing order couldn¡¯t lock him down? While he was lost in thought, Hierarch Deity replied to Lei,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Diao Diao, stop messing around. Old Man Yue clearly remembers that you were not fated with his highness, the Crown Prince. ¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no fate, I can¡¯t let Shi Yin take advantage of me!¡±


    ¡°This Crown Prince and Shi Yin are fated to be together!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Lei Diao was adamant. Thor sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to this old man¡¯s words. You¡¯ll meet better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Father, why can¡¯t I marry Shiyin to the Crown Prince? I am your daughter, Thor. Which part of me is worse than Shi Yin? She was just a lowly servant picked up by the Heavenly Emperor, how could she get the Crown Prince¡¯s favor? Father, go ask Yue Lao to tie me together with the Crown Prince! ¡±


    Seeing the father and daughter bickering and hearing their words, the Hierarch could only sigh helplessly and turn around to leave.


    As long as they were fine! It was good that he was fine! As for the matter with Lei Diao, this girl would definitely let it go in the future!


    As he thought of Shi Yin and his pills, Hierarch He looked ahead with his deep gaze. It seemed that he would also go to the Divine Province to get that half finished pill back!


    In the middle of the morning, Mo Youyou slowly opened her sleepy eyes and looked out the window at the warm sunlight. A beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    She thought that everything that had happenedst night had been a dream. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, she discovered that everything that had happened was real!


    Mo Youyou took in a deep breath and then suddenly stood up. Beside the bed, there was a scarlet, long skirt that was as smooth as silk.


    At the door, Ye Yunjin was leaningzily against the doorframe. Just as Mo Youyou turned around, her gaze fell on Ye Yunjin¡¯s body.


    Today, Ye Yunjin was simrly d in a vermilion robe. But why would he wear that on his body?


    Looking at the demonic smile on his face, Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned. She walked over in a few steps, and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Ye Yunjin crossed his arms and smiled at Mo Youyou, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Very quickly, the two of them fell silent again.


    Mo Youyou looked up and saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes. Seeing him staring at him, his face flushed red and asked softly: ¡°What are you doing here so early?¡±


    Ye Yunjin released his arm, extended his hand, and pulled Mo Youyou up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, her stomach let out a frustrated sound. Ye Yunjin¡¯s smile was especially enchanting, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mo Youyou could only lower her head and allow Ye Yunjin to lead him out.


    Qi Yimo woke up especially early that day. Seeing Ye Yunjin pulling Mo Youyou along with her as they tried to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Qi Yimo quickly followed them and asked, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    Ye Yunjin cast a sidelong nce at Qi Yimo before replying indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip out.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if I follow?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze told Qi Yimo that he really did mind. But she heard Mo Youyouugh and say, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s been a long time since I stayed with youst night. ¡±


    Qi Ye Mo¡¯s lips curled up into acent smile as he casted a nce at Ye Yunjin. Then, he followed the two of them out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. However, just as they arrived outside the residence, they bumped into Ye Hanxuan and Hierarch Shen, who had just arrived from the Heaven Stage.


    When Mo Youyou saw Ye Hanxuan, she was inexplicably nervous. A hint of panic shed across her eyes. The hand that was being held by Ye Yunjin also unconsciously tightened.


    Seeing this, Ye Yunjin felt a trace of displeasure in his heart. This little girl, could it be that she cared about Xuan?


    His eyes suddenly became cold and his body began to emit an ice-cold aura. Compared to his previous attitude, it was as if he was apletely different person.


    He looked coldly at the slovenly Ye Hanxuan in front of him and frowned. Before he could speak, he saw Ye Hanxuan pouncing towards Mo Youyou.


    In the end, before they could even touch Mo Youyou, they were blocked by Helian Yi, ¡°Xuan!¡±


    Helian Yi let out a cold shout. Ye Hanxuan was startled, and he spoke indifferently, his voice sounded slightly tired. God knows how he had been unable to see this woman in front of him these past few days. He searched for her every day, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find her! He finally found her, but she was standing together with her best brother, and his best brother was standing right in front of her!


    ¡°Wing, what do you mean?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that the smell between the two of them was not right, and carefully tugged at the front of Helian Yi¡¯s clothes, ¡°Jin ~¡±


    Hearing her somewhat weak voice, Ye Hanxuan looked towards Helian Yi and asked, ¡°Jin?¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will exin all of this to you in the future. Now, this sovereign has something to do. ¡± His little woman was still hungry!


    Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t hear what he wanted to hear, nor did he hold the woman he loved. How could he let this go?


    Even if it was his own brother, he couldn¡¯t let the woman he liked go!

 Chapter 800 - Nonsense, this sovereign has the final say

    <strong>Chapter 800 ¨C Nonsense, this sovereign has the final say</strong>


    Moreover, didn¡¯t Helian Yi already have that Mo Youyou?


    He coldly swept his eyes at Helian Yi and said: ¡°Leave Shiyin behind, go do your thing.¡±


    To the side, the Hierarch saw the two of them exchanging blows, so he stepped forward to remind them. ¡°We can speak peacefully.¡±


    Helian Yi and Ye Hanxuan looked at the Hierarch at the same time and shouted, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The Hierarch took two steps back, his gazending on Mo Youyou at the end, ¡°Girl, where did you put this old man¡¯s pill?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the Hierarch with a strange look, frowning. She recalled the memories regarding the Face-Changing Pill, but after searching for a while, he still could not find anything. Ye Zichen shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what senior is talking about.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t do this. ¡°This old man¡¯s memory mirror will not be wrong. The other day, you came to my Hierarch Hall to say that you came to take a look around, so you smoothly left the Cosmetics Pill this old man is currently refining.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take the thing you said.¡±


    The firm look in her eyes caused the Hierarch¡¯s spine to stiffen. Helian Yi seemed to have also realized something as he turned to look at the Hierarch and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What Beauty Pellet?!¡±


    The Hierarch had told the matter of Tian Shiyin going to the Hierarch Temple to Helian Yi one by one. Of course, Mo Youyou could also hear it clearly. Only, Mo Youyou was confused. When did she steal from someone else? Even if she had no memories, how could she do such a thing?


    On the other hand, Helian Yi¡¯s expression became increasingly cold. His expression became more serious.


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze wished that he could scrape up the Hierarch! How dare he talk to his woman like that!


    Since when did the woman that Ye Hanxuan had taken a fancy toe here to be humiliated like this by an outsider?


    The Hierarch coldly red at him and ordered him to shut up.


    Hierarchy was startled, he regained his senses and said: ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, you cannot bully others right? ¡°This girl took my Cosmetic Cultivation Pill. If I want toe back, I can¡¯t be wrong, right?¡±


    Then, he thought for a while and said: ¡°Besides, this pill wasn¡¯t made well, so it was stolen by this girl. Semi-finished products have side effects. If we don¡¯t get back in time and if this girl is given to someone else to use, it might cause someone to lose their life. ¡±


    Finishing his words, he turned his face away from Ye Hanxuan.


    After Helian Yi heard Hierarch¡¯s words, he suddenly asked in a cold voice, ¡°What are the side effects?¡±


    ¡°The Face Changing Pill is thetest pill I developed that can be used to exchange for a person¡¯s appearance or even their body. Not only can this pill be used to exchange for another person¡¯s heart, it can also be used to exchange for another¡¯s!¡± Even memories. Of course, this old man is not sure about these and has not tested them on humans. However, it is only a semi-finished product. If consumed, the person who consumed it would have all sorts of problems. ¡°She might die.¡±


    Hearing Hierarchy¡¯s words, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel her scalp tingling. How could she steal such a terrifying thing? However, she had stolen the old man¡¯s death without her memories. What had gone wrong?


    In a daze, a burst of coldness came from the center of his palm. It was Helian Yi!


    Helian Yi suddenly held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this sovereign is here! ¡°Nothing will happen to you.¡±


    No one nodded in a daze. That¡¯s right, with this man here, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    When Ye Hanxuan saw the expressions on their faces, he became even more furious. He clenched his fists tightly, clenched his teeth, and asked the Hierarch, ¡°How can I tell if I¡¯ve taken a Face Changing Pill or not?!¡±


    When he asked this question, the Hierarch could clearly feel the killing intent radiating from Ye Hanxuan¡¯s body.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi reminded coldly, ¡°No need to ask, I roughly know what happened.¡±


    With that, he asked the Hierarch, ¡°Do you have the antidote for the Face Changing Pill?¡±


    ¡°Antidote?¡± The Hierarch simply replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°This sovereign wants the antidote.¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t one, there isn¡¯t one.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he noticed that something was wrong and asked Helian Yi, ¡°War God, do you know who took the pill?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a nce at the little girl behind him, ¡°She¡¯s not Shi Yin.¡±


    When those words came out, even Mo Youyou was stunned. Why didn¡¯t she know that she wasn¡¯t Shi Yin? How did this man know?


    Or could it be that he was only worried that the Hierarch and Ye Hanxuan would chase after him, so he casually said those words?


    With wide eyes, he looked at Helian Yi, waiting for his reply.


    Ye Hanxuan also did not believe Helian Yi¡¯s words, and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! Shi Yin is my woman! Don¡¯t even think about taking her away! ¡±


    Helian Yi held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Whether or not you are your woman, this sovereign will decide!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back tensed up, her palms were also grabbed painfully by the tyrannical man. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the Hierarch. She said, ¡°I seem to ¡­ really ¡­ not ¡­ Shiyin.¡±


    Everyone said that she was Shi Yin. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Guo¡¯er. Guo¡¯er also told her that she was Shi Yin, her Big Sister Goddess. But Mo Youyou did not have any feelings towards the name Shi Yin.


    She didn¡¯t even have the slightest impression of the stories that Guo¡¯er normally told.


    From the very beginning, she had suspected her identity, and even now, she doubted herself as well. Who was she?


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Hanxuan smiled mockingly, ¡°If you aren¡¯t Shi Yin, then tell me who you are.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened, she did not know how to answer, but Helian Yi had answered her words for her, ¡°She is this sovereign¡¯s woman! Mo Youyou! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°Jin, I ¡­¡± Is she?


    Why was this man so sure that she was Mo Youyou? When did he first find out who she was?


    Helian Yi coldly snorted, ¡°This sovereign knows about this woman! Since the Hierarch had said that his pill had been stolen by Shiyin, and Shiyin had always been brooding over Shifu¡¯s woman, it was not surprising that she could do such a thing! This sovereign will let you clearly see just who your woman is! ¡±


    Saying that, he looked at Hierarch Shen again. ¡°This sovereign reminds you, take good care of what you have. Don¡¯t be a cat or dog and take it away! If that¡¯s the case, then your Hierarch Temple will be the first to leave this ce! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Mo Youyou who was in a daze, and picked her up in one go. That ice-cold heart of hers gradually warmed up, urgently wanting her to remember everything, and return back to his side.


    It didn¡¯t matter even if he couldn¡¯t remember! It was enough for him to remember!


    Mo Youyou was carried away for some unknown reason, and from the beginning to the end, she did not refuse to struggle.


    Ye Hanxuan¡¯s deep eyes stared at Helian Yi¡¯s back, then looked at the little girl in his arms. His heart sank a little, ¡°Could it be that she really is the winged woman, Mo Youyou? No¡­ He doesn¡¯t believe it! ¡±


    A thinyer of mist flickered in his eyes. When the Hierarch saw him, he carefully opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, why not listen to War God!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The Hierarch had vanished. If he didn¡¯t leave now, then when?


    These two men were not to be trifled with. Leave, for the best!

 Chapter 801 - Intense, Familiar Things

    <strong>Chapter 801 ¨C Intense, Familiar Things</strong>


    Helian Yi carried Mo Youyou and left. The people outside the Crown Prince Pce also dispersed.


    Qi Yimo had been silent this entire time, because at this moment, he felt that it was best if he shut his mouth.


    Seeing that Helian Yi was heading out of the Divine State City, Qi Yimo called out to Helian Yi, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Helian Yi stopped and heard Qi Yimo ask, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    Helian Yi coldly replied: ¡°Heavenly Abyss Region!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she raised her eyes to look into Helian Yi¡¯s eyes,pared to the present moment, she still liked Ye Yunjin more!


    Like it? Did she like him?


    With widened eyes, he stared at Helian Yi, and after a while, he only heard Helian Yi say in a cold voice, ¡°If Brother Qi doesn¡¯t mind, you can bring this sovereign along with you!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Before he leaves this world, it¡¯s best for me not to cause any trouble for myself.¡±


    He shook his head andughed, ¡°Since you all have returned, I shall send you all back to here. If I were to go to the Heavenly Abyss Region, it would not be appropriate. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked askance at Mo Youyou, and said to Helian Yi: ¡°Take good care of her!¡±


    Helian Yi did not reply Qi Yimo. He turned around and left the Divine Province with Mo Youyou in his arms, not even looking back.


    Qi Yimo stared at that tall figure, his heart filled with mixed emotions. Perhaps, this ce truly wasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    Suddenly, he thought of the matter regarding the spirit pearl. Qi Yimo hurried to catch up and shouted, ¡°Hey, Brother Jing! Wait! Hey! You still haven¡¯t told me about the Spiritual Bead! ¡±


    After shouting for a long time, he still could not see Helian Yi turning around, nor could he catch up with him.


    After a long while, a voice suddenly floated over, ¡°Three dayster, take your Spiritual Bead and wait for the Hierarch outside of Divine State City! This sovereign will let him help you return! ¡±


    Qi Yimo heard the familiar voice and immediately looked around, but he didn¡¯t see a single person.


    He was secretly delighted and disappointed.


    What does Helian Yi mean by this? Did he mean that before he left this world, he would not be able to see Mo Youyou?


    Hierarch? Was it that old man from before?


    Sighing helplessly, he turned around and walked towards the Divine State City.


    Right now, the Tianyuan Prefecture¡¯s Regent¡¯s Mansion was very busy.


    After Chu Cheng received news of her own Master, he ordered her steward to clean up the mansion quickly, and also to clean up all the things that Shi Yin used to stay in.


    Although he did not know why, Master still wanted to clean up.


    Jing Bi Yao saw that everyone was busy moving back and forth so she walked up to Chu Cheng curiously and patted his shoulder. She asked, ¡°Cheng, what happened? Why did you throw away all of your sister-inw¡¯s things? ¡±


    Seeing that it was Jing Bi Yao, Chu Cheng hurriedly turned around, his voice also softening a little, ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t ask anymore. The prince will arrive very soon, if you don¡¯t clean up this matter well before the prince returns, everyone in the mansion will be punished.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao nodded nkly, ¡°Oh!¡±


    He saw Chu Cheng getting busy again.


    ¡°Strange, why would my royal brother throw away all of my sister-inw¡¯s things?¡±


    He muttered to himself as he wandered around the yard.


    When it was noon, the butler came to report to Chu Cheng, ¡°Leader Chu, everything has been arranged and the new house has been prepared.¡±


    When Chu Cheng saw the original scenery of the Royal Mansion return, his mood instantly improved.


    In the past, Miss Mo had always liked a clear and elegant environment, so it was always like this in the pce. But thest time Master brought Miss Mo back from Chang Sheng Ya, the entire pce became especially roundabout.


    Even though the Prince didn¡¯t like it, it was Miss Mo¡¯s kind intentions after all. Finally, this time, the prince was willing to send people to tear these apart and change it to the scenery that Lady Mo initially liked.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. Now that everything was ready, he could only owe Lady Mo and the Master a huge debt.


    As soon as he regained hisposure, before he could even rest, a servant hurriedly ran over to Chu Cheng, ¡°Leader Chu, the Prince is back!¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned and hurried out of the residence.


    Mo Youyou stood beside Helian Yi, raised his head and looked at the unfamiliar ce, then cast a sidelong nce at Helian Yi, and asked: ¡°Jin, where is this ce?¡±


    After that, he was trapped by Lei Diao¡¯s God Locking Token and stayed there for half a month. Just a moment ago, he was still in the Divine Province but now, he was in the Profound Sky Continent again ~ Mo Youyou felt that this was just like a magical trip.


    Waiting for Helian Yi to answer her, a man¡¯s clear voice sounded out, ¡°This subordinate greets Your Highness, greets Mo ¡­¡±


    Before Chu Cheng could finish his words, he looked up at the woman in front of him and froze in ce.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Jing Bi Yao appeared from somewhere behind her. When she saw this strange girl, she was also stunned.


    Coming back to her senses, Jing Bi Yao walked over to Chu Cheng and pointed at an unfamiliar woman as she coldly asked Jing Mu Han, ¡°Royal brother, what do you mean by this? Where¡¯s my sister-inw? Why did you bring this woman back? Where did sister-inw go? ¡±


    His tone carried reproach and displeasure.


    Jing Muhan saw Jing Bi Yao¡¯s willful appearance and reminded her, ¡°Yao`er, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao pouted her lips and said with displeasure, ¡°Royal brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± I thought you would wholeheartedly care for your sister-inw, but you are also a man who hates the new! ¡°Humph!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he rushed into the pce without looking back. He ignored Jing Muhan.


    Chu Cheng was jolted awake by Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words. He raised his eyes to look at the people around Jing Mo Han, wanting to say something, but he stopped in his tracks. Seeing that, Jing Muhan warned Chu Cheng in a low voice, ¡°Get someone to cook Youyou¡¯s favorite food and bring it to I¡¯s study!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    As he came back to his senses, he noticed something strange and asked curiously, ¡°Your Highness, what you said just now is Miss Mo¡¯s favorite dish?¡±


    Jing Muhan stared coldly at Chu Cheng, ¡°Do you still need I to say that a second time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Suspicion filled his eyes as he stared at the back view of the woman beside Jing Muhan. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Mo Youyou was led into the study by Jing Muhan.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    After entering the study room, Jing Muhan noticed that Mo Youyou was a little reserved and reminded him in a gentle tone.


    Mo Youyou was startled, her gaze was fixated on the crossbow on the bookshelf.


    This crossbow looked very familiar.


    In the blink of an eye, he shot a nce at Jing Mushan and asked, ¡°Can I touch it?¡±


    The corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth raised into a gentle smile. He walked forward and took the crossbow from the bookshelf and passed it to Mo Youyou, ¡°You can try.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Jing Muhan. The feeling of holding onto the crossbow was also very strange.


    In his mind, something shed and disappeared, but very quickly, Mo Youyou failed to catch it. He frowned, regained his senses, and looked at the crossbow in his hand, then took out an arrow and pierced it.


    He aimed at a leaf on the tree outside the window and fired!


    An arrow flew past its target with a swoosh.

 Chapter 802

    Outside, Chu Cheng walked past and saw a woman standing in front of the window. The look in her eyes when she shot out the arrow just now was very simr to that of Miss Mo! Was it his imagination?


    Just as he was deep in thought, an arrow flew over Chu Cheng¡¯s head. Chu Cheng¡¯s back felt cold, he suddenly raised his head to look at the man and woman by the window, only to see Jing Mu staring coldly at Chu Cheng, and Mo Youyou pursing her lips to stare at the arrow at Chu Cheng¡¯s feet.


    Chu Cheng noticed that he had lost control of himself, and should not have looked at Mo Youyou, and said to Jing Muhan: ¡°Prince, please punish me.¡±


    Jing Muhan reminded him coldly, ¡°Go and receive your punishment!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°My lord.¡±


    His voice had just fallen when Jing Bi Yao, who had just ¡®wandered¡¯ into the courtyard, heard his words. She walked over with a displeased expression as she said, ¡°Royal brother, why did you punish Chu Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, if you¡¯re messing around, I will send you back.¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Royal brother! Chu Cheng didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why are you punishing him? ¡± With that, thedy staring at the window said coldly: ¡°You must have said something to my royal brother, framing Chu Cheng, right?! I knew that royal brother must be befuddled! ¡±


    Mo Youyou was right beside Jing Moyan, and when she heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words, she did not seem to resent it at all. It was as if she detested him, or to say, disliked him the moment he appeared by her side.


    Just as he wanted to exin, he was stopped by Jing Muhan. Jing Muhan reprimanded in a low and deep voice, ¡°Yao`er, don¡¯t let I remind you of anything that you should or shouldn¡¯t say!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯m going to say it today! Sister-inw is such a good woman, why are you bullying her? Why did he bring this woman back to the Royal Mansion? Don¡¯t you know how sad your sister-inw would be if she knew? ¡°Give my sister-inw back to me!¡±


    Chu Cheng saw Jing Bi Yao messing around, and saw the veins on her forehead bulging out. He hurriedly went behind Jing Bi Yao and whispered into her ear, ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Maybe Master has something hard to say! ¡±


    As he said that, he pulled Jing Bi Yao and prepared to leave.


    However, Jing Bi Yao ignored Chu Cheng and ran in the direction of his study. Chu Cheng was greatly shocked, ¡°Yao¡¯er!¡±


    It was toote.


    Jing Bi Yao entered Jing Musheng¡¯s study room. With ayer of fog in her eyes, she said to Jing Musheng, choked with emotions, ¡°Why did you do this? Imperial brother, what did sister-inw do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s doing very well. She did nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you destroy everything she had! Why did you bring this woman by your side? ¡±


    ¡°All the tools in this Residence of Regent are her favorite. When did I destroy everything she liked? ¡±


    Jing Muhan actually did not get angry, and he actually spoke to Jing Bi Yao in such a patient manner.


    Jing Bi Yao was stunned.


    He turned his head to look at the decorations in the study, and then thought about the decorations in the entire courtyard s attic of the Residence of the Regent ¡ª thinking about Mo Youyou¡¯s liking, her previously anxious heart instantly calmed down a lot.


    Yes, her royal brother had ordered people to destroy those things, but the things in front of her were what her sister-inw liked the most.


    But, could this demoness in front of him be wrong?


    With a face full of disdain, Jing Bi Yao viciously red at the woman beside Jing Mo Han.


    Snorting coldly, ¡°Hmph! I admit that these are what my sister-inw likes, but what about my sister-inw? What do you mean by bringing this demoness by your side? ¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t say that to her!¡±


    ¡°I have to say it!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at the siblings and finally frowned. She shot a look at Jing Muhan and walked up to Jing Bi Yao by herself. She said to her, ¡°Yao`er.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! My name is also what you called me? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, that¡¯s right, this was the first time she saw this girl, why did she call her Yao¡¯er, calling her so intimately?


    He smiled ufortably and said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°My apologies, Princess. Can I have a word with you?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao raised her eyes to nce at Jing Mo Han. Seeing that he did not have an organization, she coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I want to hear your exnation! ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed helplessly and followed Jing Bi Yao out of the study.


    Jing Muhan looked at Chu Cheng, who was standing outside in a daze, and reminded him in a cold voice, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Chu Cheng came back to his senses and his back stiffened. He hurriedly walked in.


    Within the study room, Chu Cheng waspletely stunned after listening to Jing Muhan¡¯s words. In the end, he even stuttered as he spoke.


    ¡°Wang, Your Royal Highness, you, you¡¯re saying, that woman just now was, was Miss Mo?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    That¡¯s right, no wonder the look in her eyes when she shot the arrow was so familiar and decisive! So, she was actually Miss Mo!


    He asked curiously, ¡°How did Miss Mo be like this?¡± If he had used a disguise technique, Chu Cheng would still be able to figure it out.


    Jing Muhan said indifferently, ¡°These matters are not important. Go to the Ghost Valley and invite the Ghost Doctor!¡±


    Chu Cheng snapped out of his daze and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    At this moment, Jing Muhan was the only person left in the study room. He stood nkly by the window, staring at the space in front of him with his deep phoenix eyes, thinking about something.


    Mo Youyou was brought to the garden of the Regent¡¯s Manor by Jing Bi Yao and the two of them sat inside a pavilion. Jing Bi Yao looked at the woman in front of them and coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?!¡±


    ¡°Shi Yin.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± It¡¯s all women who can seduce men! ¡±


    Mo Youyou revealed a stiff smile.


    Right now, she was only Shi Yin¡¯s name! Didn¡¯t Hierarch say it? Shi Yin stole his pill, she was sure that she had never done such a thing before.


    He said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°If you really want to think this way, I have no objections.¡± Why are you so hostile to me? I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you. ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao coldly snorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down, but you stole my sister-inw¡¯s man!¡± I hate you! ¡±


    ¡°Your sister-inw?¡± Who is she? Mo Youyou? ¡±


    ¡°You know my sister-inw?¡± I knew that you, fox spirit, was specifically trying to seduce my royal brother! ¡±


    ¡°Princess, I didn¡¯t seduce your royal brother. He was the one who insisted on bringing me here. If you find me unpleasing to the eye, you can secretly send me out. ¡±


    ¡°Is what you said true? I will send you out, and you promise you will never appear in front of my royal brother again? ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao thought for a moment. If she could really do this, then she could help sister-inw pull her royal brother¡¯s heart back and chase this witch away. At most, her royal brother would just lock her up and release her in a few days.


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°I promise! If you can secretly send me out under your royal brother¡¯s watch, it means that there is indeed no fate between me and your royal brother. Staying in the pce is just to make things difficult for you and your brother. ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao nodded, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± I¡¯ll send you out of the pce tonight! ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth shed with a smile.


    This little girl was really simple. Jing Musheng was such a shrewd man, how could he let her sneak out under his noses?

 Chapter 803 - Backdoor, Reliable Unreliable

    <strong>Chapter 803 ¨C Backdoor, Reliable Unreliable</strong>


    She did this because she wanted to make this little girl give up and not y around.


    Now, the most important thing was to confirm his identity. Otherwise, she would feel like a zombie if she kept living like this.


    Jing Bi Yao¡¯s stomach started to growl as she looked down at Mo Youyou with disdain.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face slightly flushed. Looking at Jing Bi Yao, he said in a small voice, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to eat lunch.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao fiercely stood up and coldly said, ¡°Then what are you still sitting here for!¡±


    With that, he walked away.


    Even though he was clearly thinking about how this woman stole her royal brother, he didn¡¯t have any intention of hating her. He even saw her innocent eyes saying that he hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and yet Jing Bi Yao still sympathized with her!


    He shook his head, reminding himself not to be soft-hearted. For the sake of his sister-inw, he could not ce other women in the Residence of Regent!


    Thus, he made up his mind and strode towards the front hall.


    Mo Youyou silently followed behind Jing Bi Yao and did not make a sound.


    At this moment, Jing Muhan was already sitting in the front hall waiting for Mo Youyou. He knew that she cared about the child in her womb, so she wouldn¡¯t allow him to starve to keep herpany.


    He understood his woman!


    Thinking that it was about time for her to return, he coldly asked Chu Cheng, ¡°Go and take a look where they are!¡±


    Chu Cheng nodded his head excitedly. He never thought that Shi Yin would be Lady Mo. From now on, he would definitely not allow Yao¡¯er to bully Shi Yin again. However, the Master did not allow him to tell Yao¡¯er. ording to Yao¡¯er¡¯s character, she was really ~ ~ Sigh ~


    Letting out a sigh, he walked out in a more steady and graceful manner.


    It was just as Master had guessed!


    Chu Cheng looked at the two figures walking towards the front of the hall and hurried forward, ¡°Miss, lunch is ready, the prince has been waiting for you.¡±


    His tone was especially respectful as he spoke, causing Jing Bi Yao to be puzzled.


    ¡°Chu Cheng, what do you mean?¡±


    When Chu Cheng heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words, he frowned and gave her a look. He signaled her not to mess around. In the end, Jing Bi Yao looked at Chu Cheng unhappily, ¡°She stole my brother¡¯s life, and you¡¯re still so respectful to her. Did you also ept her as your Master?¡±


    Can Chu Cheng say anything?


    Seeing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s devouring eyes, he hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Without Yao¡¯er, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    Seeing that, the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth raised into a beautiful smile. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Jing Muhan standing at the entrance of the front hall. She ignored Jing Bi Yao and Chu Cheng, and directly walked past them.


    When Jing Muhan saw the little girling over, his heart felt extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and replied, ¡°Mn, hungry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I ordered someone to cook your favorite food.¡±


    ¡°You know what I like to eat?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know what she liked to eat?


    ¡°I knows everything you like! ¡°Including ~¡±


    Mo Youyou saw that Jing Muhan wanted to say something but hesitated. He stared at him meaningfully and lowered his eyes a little ufortably. He asked softly, ¡°What is it including?¡±


    A burst of warmth suddenly entered his ears, spraying onto his ears and causing his entire body to go numb.


    As the devilish voice entered Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, she froze.


    ¡°Even you like I!¡±


    The moment Jing Muhan finished speaking, Mo Youyou immediately shouted at him, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Not far behind, Jing Bi Yao realized that Mo Youyou had already walked far away and fiercely stepped on Chu Cheng. She snorted coldly and ran towards Mo Youyou¡¯s direction.


    When Jing Muhan saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s face went from ear to ear, red to neck, he was especially happy. He could not help but grin, and whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re spouting nonsense, you¡¯re most clear in your heart! Even if you don¡¯t remember anything, your feelings towards I and the way you look at him have never changed. ¡±


    Hearing such provocative words, Mo Youyou could not take it anymore, and immediately grabbed Jing Muhan, walking towards the dining table.


    Before she even sat down, Jing Bi Yao¡¯s figure appeared. She grabbed Mo Youyou¡¯s arm and said with a harmless smile, ¡°Shall we sit together?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±


    As long as you fill your stomach, who¡¯s sitting with you?


    The host, Jing Mu Han, was naturally unhappy and reminded Jing Bi Yao in a cold voice, ¡°Yao¡¯er, sit over there!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was extremely unwilling, but when she saw Jing Mu Han¡¯s cold face and ice-cold eyes, she immediately lost all her confidence. She nced at Mo Youyou who was eating earnestly, and could only move to the side and sit.


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou and suddenly stood up from his seat and sat beside Mo Youyou, separating Mo Youyou and Jing Bi Yao. He carefully helped Mo Youyou carry her favorite food.


    Mo Youyou looked at the delicious dishes made and could not help but say to Jing Muhan, ¡°They are indeed the dishes that I like.¡±


    It was really delicious.


    Seeing his own woman eat so freely, Jing Muhan¡¯s heart finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    These days, he was too tired.


    When night fell, everyone fell asleep, but Mo Youyou sat on the side of the bed and stared outside the window. Because of Jing Bi Yao¡¯s escape n during the day, she felt that she still had to satisfy the little girl.


    Even though she didn¡¯t tell Jing Muhan, she inexplicably believed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Knock knock knock knock. Mo Youyou suddenly stood up, packed his things and walked to the door to open it.


    Seeing a petite figure sneakily sneaking in like a thief, Mo Youyou knew that it must be Jing Bi Yao.


    She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Are you a princess?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao took off her mask and nced behind her with her round eyes. She clearly felt that someone was staring at her, but every time she turned around, there was nothing.


    He said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded.


    Following which, Jing Bi Yao turned around and arrived at the backyard. Suddenly, a cat ran over from the rooftop and mewled, giving Jing Bi Yao a fright. She nervously grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, and immediately forgot to head south or north.


    Looking at the intersection on both sides, Mo Youyou suddenly reminded: ¡°Let¡¯s go from the south. There¡¯s a backdoor.¡±


    When she said this, even she was shocked!


    How did she know about theyout of the manor?


    Jing Bi Yao asked in a daze, ¡°Are your words reliable?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, she had only said it out loud, whether it was reliable or not, it would only be known after she left.


    The two of them finally decided to head south.


    The treetops in the pitch-ck night rustled. Jing Muhan, dressed in an ink-colored robe,nded on the treetops and watched two small figures shuttling back and forth within the pce. The corners of his mouth hooked up into a devilish smile.


    His woman, it seemed, had not stolen all her memories!


    He still remembered the road to the Royal Mansion! Is this a good start?


    Jing Muhan already knew about Jing Bi Yao¡¯s little scheme. With so many guards in the mansion keeping an eye on him, he was very clear about what they wanted to do!

 Chapter 804 - - Poor Words, I is now going to take a bath

    <strong>Chapter 804 ¨C Poor Words, I is now going to take a bath</strong>


    Chu Cheng followed behind Jing Muhan, not understanding why Master would do such a thing. He did not sleep in the middle of the night, and did not stop the two little girls from messing around. Now, after hearing it clearly, he understood it a bit.


    It turned out that the Master was helping Miss Mo find what she had lost.


    After thinking it through, he quietly watched the two girls y.


    But at this moment, Jing Bi Yao, who did not know anything, looked at the door that could only amodate one person as she said to Mo Youyou: ¡°See, I told you that my skills are great!¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. If she did not propose to leave this way, the north side would probably not be a good ce!


    He nodded to Jing Bi Yao and echoed her thoughts. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave from here?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao waved her hand. ¡°Hurry up and go. Once you leave, you will never appear in front of royal brother again.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s lips slightly pursed as she turned around and opened the door. Looking at the pitch ck alleyway outside, she turned around and said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°I promise you that I will never appear in front of your royal brother again.¡±


    At the very least, she seemed to have misunderstood something. She was already on the verge of running away, yet she didn¡¯t see any trace of Jing Muhan.


    Perhaps, he really didn¡¯t care about her that much, right?


    Taking a step forward, Jing Bi Yao nervously stared at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and for some unknown reason, she felt a little reluctant in her heart. Are you feeling sorry for her? He shook his head and reminded himself that his sister-inw was the most important person to him. She was his royal brother¡¯s woman. Thinking about it like this made him feel less sad.


    Seeing that Mo Youyou was still dawdling, she thought that he was not going to leave, so she walked behind him and directly pushed him out through the door without even looking.


    Who knew that as soon as Mo Youyou took a step forward, she saw a ck figure standing in the darkness. An extremely familiar man stood right in front of her.


    Just as he was about to turn back, he was suddenly pushed out.


    With the sound of the door closing, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart dropped and she was pushed into a warm embrace. However, this man didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. She could even feel the anger and coldness radiating from his entire body.


    As expected, when he raised his head to look at the man¡¯s inky ck eyes, he heard the man¡¯s cold voice, ¡°You want to escape so badly?¡±


    Mo Youyou revealed a stiff smile, she pursed her lips and shook her head.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    At this moment, she was a little afraid of Jing Muhan!


    ¡°No?¡± So what are you going to do with that bundle? Why not take the right path and go through the back door? ¡±


    When these questions came, Mo Youyou was actually at a loss for words.


    Standing there in a daze, being held by the man¡¯s powerful hands at the waist, Mo Youyou wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    She could have said that she originally wanted to act with Jing Bi Yao, but how could she have imagined that she would really fall into the arms of this man?


    He must have thought that she would definitely escape.


    Was she stupid? Having a child, not even knowing who she was, and finally meeting a man who was good to her, who could protect her at any time, who could even solve her problem of being fed, how could she just run away like that?


    Not knowing how to exin anything to Jing Muhan, Mo Youyou could only lower her eyes and look innocently at the tip of her shoes.


    Jing Muhan raised his eyebrows, seeing the pitiful look on the little girl in front of him, he thought: ¡°Could it be that I¡¯s words are too harsh?¡±


    He instantly retracted the cold aura around his body, lowered his eyes and looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s small head, and spoke to her with a somewhat gentler voice: ¡°Tell I, why did you leave? Did I do something wrong? ¡±


    Mo Youyou immediately shook her head, ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Since you do not have any, then follow I back.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied without thinking, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jing Muhan was in a good mood, he suddenly carried Mo Youyou and flew into the Duke Pce.


    Chu Cheng stood outside and watched his Master¡¯s disappearing figure, his mouth twitched. Finally, he too disappeared into the night.


    Mo Youyou thought that once she returned to the Pce, she would be able to sleep peacefully. The farce of the night was over, and they could finally rest.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that Jing Muhan didn¡¯t send her back to her room, but instead brought her to his room.


    Seeing that clean and elegant room, Mo Youyou really liked it. However, she curiously looked at Jing Muhan¡¯s handsome face and asked, ¡°Where are you bringing me to?¡±


    Jing Muhan lightly replied, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ¡°But my room is next door.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± Then, feeling that something was wrong, she said, ¡°No, from now on, let¡¯s all sleep here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said a second time. From today onwards, you will sleep in I¡¯s room. ¡± Seeing that Mo Youyou wanted to reject, Jing Muhan opened her mouth first, ¡°Don¡¯t say no to I! You have already touched I¡¯s bottom line when you ran away tonight with him on your back! In order to prevent you from escaping, this is a foolproof n! ¡±


    Why did Mo Youyou feel that this time, it was as if she had sold herself?


    She clearly knew that this man would definitely block her way, but she still agreed to Jing Bi Yao¡¯s escape. Not only was it blocked back, it was also blocked into his hall.


    At this moment, Mo Youyou really wanted to cry, but no tears came out ~


    Frowning, he wanted to reject the other party¡¯s offer, but to think that he would be stumped by the other party¡¯s request.


    He entered the warm bed, and the man¡¯s familiar smell entered his nose. Mo Youyou saw Jing Muhan slowly lean towards him and quickly reach out her hand to press against his chest, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do you clearly remember what I said?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains. Jing Muhan¡¯s lips curled up into a proud smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember!¡±


    He stopped teasing her. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he would peck her on the lips. Only then did he stand up and leave in satisfaction.


    Mo Youyou was stunned by Jing Muhan¡¯s kiss. When she regained her senses, Jing Muhan had already walked to the door.


    Mo Youyou suddenly asked: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    She took over his sleeping quarters, did he have no ce to sleep? ¡±


    Obviously, Mo Youyou¡¯s worries were unnecessary.


    ¡°I will go take a bath. After taking a bath, I¡¯lle and sleep with you.¡±


    With that, he disappeared in the direction of the door.


    Mo Youyou almost wanted to choke herself to death, ¡°You talk too much, and ask too many questions! ¡°She sold herself again!¡±


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt that she was like an obedient cat. Why was it that everything he said was the same as what he said? Was she afraid when he was angry?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out as hey on the bed tossing and turning. In the end, he fell asleep with his eyes closed due to exhaustion.


    When Jing Muhan returned, Mo Youyou had already gone to sleep. Seeing that the little girl on the bed was curled up like a tame kitten, Jing Muhan was in a very good mood. Wearing a thin inner garment, he carried Mo Youyou inside andid beside Mo Youyou.


    Feeling that it was not enough, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around Mo Youyou¡¯s waist, and brought his head close to her shoulder.

 Chapter 805 - Disappointed, when thinking of him

    <strong>Chapter 805 ¨C Disappointed, when thinking of him</strong>


    In his dreams, Mo Youyou unconsciously moved closer to the warm spot, causing Jing Muhan¡¯s body to tighten! Damn it, I felt weird when I got close to her just now, that¡¯s why I went out to take a cold shower.


    His throat was parched and he moved the little girl in his embrace a little, in the end, Mo Youyou once again went back into Jing Muhan¡¯s embrace.


    This caused Jing Muhan to not know whether tough or cry.


    In the end, he could only hug her tightly and gradually fall asleep.


    His little wild cat is back! He was finally back! This was his woman!


    Everything was so beautiful!


    But Heaven Stage was not as calm.


    Hierarch Martialsky had finally returned to the Hierarch¡¯s hall to rest for the day. In the end, a errand boy ran up to Hierarch Martialsky and said, ¡°Master, someone wishes to see you.¡±


    The Hierarch frowned. It shouldn¡¯t be the Qi Ye Mo that Helian Yi mentioneding, right? He remembered that Helian Yi¡¯s letter stated that three days would pass.


    As he stroked his beard, he thought about who this person was. In the end, he could not think of who it was. He said to his errand boy, ¡°Go and invite this person in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Soon, the errand boy brought a veiled woman over. The Hierarch curiously looked at the girl in front of him and asked, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±


    Shiyin cast a sidelong nce at the errand boy beside her. Upon seeing this, the Hierarch waved his hand, signaling the errand boy to leave.


    When there were only two people left in the pce, Shiyin suddenly kneeled at the Hierarch¡¯s feet, scaring the Hierarch into a jump. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Hurry and get up.¡±


    Shiyin choked with sobs. ¡°Hierarch, please save me.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Hierarch cher frowned. ¡°Are you Shiyin, that girl?¡±


    Shi Yin nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± I am Shiyin, Hierarch Shen. Please save me. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Little girl, you stole my Cosmetic Exchange Pill!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hierarch. I was just curious, so I tried taking it away. I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong.¡±


    The Hierarch curiously looked at the woman at his feet. ¡°You ate it?¡±


    Shiyin nodded and slowly took off her veil. When the Hierarch saw that densely packed face, he was shocked. ¡°You ¡­ how did you be like this?¡±


    Thinking about Shi Yin eating that pill, the Hierarch finally understood.


    He frowned as he looked at Shiyin¡¯s fearsome face, one hand stroking his beard. After a long while, he turned to Shiyin and said, ¡°For now, you should stay in the Hierarch Hall. Let this old man think about it.¡±


    ¡°Will my face be saved?¡±


    ¡°Let this old man think! It was your fault you stole my medicine. Besides, this medicine is only an iplete product, and there will be a lot of side effectster. This disfigurement is just one of them.


    Shi Yin¡¯s expression turned unsightly in an instant.


    ¡°What about the guy who changed his face?¡±


    ¡°This depends on your physique. If my guess is correct, you should be the girl that War God took away. Now, you have your appearance!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t she be like this?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure about the details yet.¡±


    Shiyin was extremely disappointed. Looking at Hierarch Hierarch¡¯s stooped back, she touched her own densely packed face, her throat choked with sobs.


    If she were to be like this in the future, how could she continue living?


    To her, face was more important than life!


    Tears streaming down her face, Shiyin looked at the Hierarch and said, ¡°Hierarch, please save me. Otherwise, I will jump into the cold pond right now! ¡±


    The Hierarch quickly tried to stop him, ¡°Aiyo, little girl, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Aren¡¯t you trying to think of something? I will definitely cure the injury on your face. ¡±


    After saying this, the Hierarch did not have much confidence.


    Shiyin stared at Hierarch Shizhe with wide eyes and nodded at him. As long as her face could be cured, anything would be fine.


    Just like this, Shiyin agreed to stay in the Hierarch¡¯s hall and follow Hierarch¡¯s arrangements.


    It was just that the appointed time with Helian Yi was about to arrive. Hierarch Shen was busy with the matter of the spirit pearls, and Shiyin hade over time and time again to ask about the condition of her face. Hierarch Shen turned to nce at Shiyin, and said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this old man finishes researching on the matter of the past two days, I will begin researching your antidote to cure your face as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything more important than alchemy?¡±


    Shi Yin was slightly displeased.


    The Hierarch thought about it and casually replied, ¡°There is indeed a rather troublesome matter to deal with, but this old man has pretty much finished his research. There should be results tomorrow. ¡±


    Shi Yin stared at the Hierarch in suspicion for a long time without saying another word.


    This Hierarch must be hiding something from her!


    Tomorrow, she would follow him.


    Ever since Jing Bi Yao helped Mo Youyou to no avail, she no longer thought about chasing him out.


    These two days, he had somehow be more diligent, always running to Jing Muhan¡¯s chamber every few days.


    Mo Youyou was currently in the courtyard feeding the fishes, when Jing Bi Yao suddenly ran over, held up a te of dessert, and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Shi Yin, try this.¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely curious. Since when did Jing Bi Yao have such a good rtionship with her? He actually brought a snack for her to eat?


    ncing at the dessert on his te, he still didn¡¯t dare to make a move. He shook his head, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not hungry right now.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao pursed her lips, ¡°Humph, they specifically ordered the kitchen to make this for you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat it, but if you don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡¯ll eat it!¡±


    As he spoke, he took a piece and put it into his mouth, eating it slowly. A strange look swept past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, it seems that he was overthinking it. It was just that Jing Bi Yao was solicitous and didn¡¯t dare to casually ept the things she gave him.


    After a while, Jing Bi Yao swallowed thest bit of saliva in her mouth. She looked up at Mo Youyou and said to her, ¡°Shi Yin, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°How did you hook your royal brother¡¯s heart?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face became ugly. Jing Bi Yao quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou looking at her with furrowed brows, Jing Bi Yao said indifferently, ¡°Alright, for some unknown reason these two days, Chu Cheng ignored me.¡±


    Only now did Mo Youyou understand the meaning behind Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words. She also understood the reason behind Jing Bi Yao suddenly treating him so well.


    ¡°What did you do to disappoint him?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything these two days. I kept shut myself in my room and reflected on it. When I thought of him, I would go and find him, but hepletely ignored me. Do you think all men are fickle? Just like royal brother, who used to love his sister-inw so much, now he has brought you back. ¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that this girl in front of him was extremely harmless! The corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about how your royal brother treated your sister-inw, but you should trust his character.¡±


    With that, he looked at Jing Bi Yao and said, ¡°Just like Chu Cheng, he ignored you. Perhaps it was for other reasons. If you understood him, I believe he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±

 Chapter 806 - Reminiscence, Hearts Never Stop

    <strong>Chapter 806 ¨C Reminiscence, Hearts Never Stop</strong>


    Seeing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s conflicted look, Mo Youyou smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®but¡¯, go and ask him clearly. If you really don¡¯t like you, it¡¯s fine to ask clearly, and avoid getting hurt in the end. ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao raised her head and looked into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. For a moment, she felt that the woman in front of her had a gaze simr to her sister-inw.


    She shook her head and quickly denied it. How could she be his sister-inw? She clearly had a seductive face!


    Disdainfully looking down on Mo Youyou, she suddenly stood up and ignored Mo Youyou, and turned to leave.


    Mo Youyou looked at the receding figure of her back, and frowned helplessly. What had she done to the little girl again? Why did she suddenly turn hostile? Just now, she had a friendly expression on her face ¡­


    He looked up at the sky speechlessly, feeling exceptionally depressed in his heart.


    Holding onto the te by his side, Mo Youyou looked at the pastry on the table and could not help but take a piece and taste it. Not bad indeed!


    After Jing Muhan finished with his matters at home, he looked everywhere for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure. Finally, he saw that familiar figure by the side of theke and quickly walked over. Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s daze, Jing Muhan lightly walked over and extended a hand to cover Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Feeling the sudden coldness, Mo Youyou shouted without thinking: ¡°Jin!¡±


    Jing Muhan released Mo Youyou and pulled her up to face himself, ¡°Guess it¡¯s I?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, ¡°In this mansion, who else dares to touch your people?!¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou suddenly felt that something was amiss, but, it was toote. Jing Muhan stared at himself in shock as he excitedly asked, ¡°Woman, what did you say just now?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face reddened, she seemed to have said the wrong thing, as though she had sold herself again? Damn it, just what had happened to her these past two days?!


    While he was feeling extremely vexed in his heart, Jing Muhan had already pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, andughed in her ear: ¡°So you had long admitted that you are I¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°He said no, what did that mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. How to exin?


    Eyes twirling around, he finally raised his eyes to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes and looked at him seriously, ¡°I only ¡­¡± ¡°Hm ~¡±


    Both of his fists were beating on the man¡¯s firm and strong chest. When Jing Muhan¡¯s sexy lipsnded on Mo Youyou¡¯s, Mo Youyou was shocked, her eyes opened wide as she stared at the bewitching handsome face.


    A ¡°Woo woo woo¡± sound came from his throat. However, the man who was hugging her didn¡¯t give her any chance. He tightly hugged her waist, intoxicated by her sweet taste.


    After a long while, even after Mo Youyou had given up struggling, the man¡¯s lips still did not leave.


    Feeling the small girl¡¯s body gradually rx in his embrace, the corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth hooked into a peerless smile. Only then did he let go of Mo Youyou with satisfaction and left her lips. He stared at her blushing face with zing eyes and asked her: ¡°How about being I¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Be I¡¯s woman, marry I! I swears, you are the only one who will not marry in this life, I promises you, a pair for life! ¡± After she finished speaking, she cast a sideways nce at Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach and said: ¡°And him, I will love him as much as she loves you, love our child.¡±


    Mo Youyou stood nkly on the spot, raising her head to look at the man who had a stern expression in front of him.


    The sudden confession was like a nail, pinching Mo Youyou¡¯s heart shut. Her heart even felt an extreme pain. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    When had anyone ever said that to her?


    Her clear eyes were covered in ayer of mist.


    The tip of Mo Youyou¡¯s nose slightly flushed. After a long time, she said to Jing Muhan, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who I am!¡±


    You don¡¯t know who you are. As long as you know that you are I¡¯s woman, I¡¯s future wangfei is fine! If therees a day when you remember this, that you want to return to your husband¡¯s side, I will not stop you! As long as you are willing, I will follow you! ¡±


    With that, he looked at Mo Youyou deeply and thought: ¡°Just that, woman, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know, you will never have another chance! You, are Mo Youyou, Helian Yi¡¯s woman, Jing Muhan¡¯s woman, and Ye Yunjin¡¯s woman!


    No matter which one you remember, you will forever be with I! ¡±


    Of course, Jing Muhan would not tell this little girl in front of him. He believed that even if she had no memories, she would still fall in love with him!


    Mo Youyou hesitated for a while, then asked softly: ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°A promise from a gentleman ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Mo Youyou replied: ¡°Alright, I agree. ¡°It¡¯s just that, on Ye Hanxuan¡¯s side ¡­¡±


    She could feel her own heart for Jing Moyan. Even though she had promised Ye Hanxuan to be his Crown Prince¡¯s Concubine, it was only for the sake of a foolproof n. Unlike Jing Muhan, the moment she saw him, she felt that he was very familiar and amiable. Although she had no memories and her mind was nk, that feeling made her reluctant to leave.


    Ye Hanxuan was good to her, but she did not love him. If he fell in love with her, she would definitely hurt him in the future. She didn¡¯t want this to happen to her. Since they didn¡¯t love each other, they shouldn¡¯t hurt each other.


    When Jing Muhan heard Mo Youyou¡¯s reply, he was overjoyed. He picked Mo Youyou up and spun in ce, then pecked on her forehead lightly. Mo Youyou was so nervous that her heart was thumping hard. Her arms wrapped around his neck tightly. This feeling was really good.


    Time flew, and the time that Helian Yi and the Hierarch had set for was soon toe. At Crown Prince Residence in the Divine Realm, Qi Yimo held a embroidered box in his hand. No one knew what was inside.


    His heart was especially nervous. If he could sessfully teleport back to the current life, then he would nevere back to this world again. Although Qi Yimo couldn¡¯t bear to part with these people, his desire to return never stopped.


    Without saying anything, Qi Yimo followed behind Qi Yimo. Qi Yimo turned his head and cast a sideways nce at him, before suddenly stopping and asking, ¡°You¡¯ve always been out of the estate these few days. Is there anything you¡¯re hiding from me?¡±


    He was stunned. Could it be that Master knew about the matter between him and Mo Qian?


    He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He just lowered his head in thought, then smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I might be able to guess a bit.¡± If the Japanese pce disappears from this world today, you can leave on your own. The things I have prepared for you will be given out by the steward tonight. ¡±


    Without a word, he raised his eyes to meet Qi Yimo¡¯s dim eyes. ¡°Your Highness, what is this about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Why did she feel a sense of separation from the Master?


    Seeing Qi Yimo turn and continue walking forward, not saying a word, but hesitating whether or not he should tell Master about the matter between him and Mo Qian. After all, he had followed the Master for so many years. Although the Master had a bad temper in the past, the Master had treated them very well these few years.

 Chapter 807 - Remaining, eating together

    <strong>Chapter 807 ¨C Remaining, eating together</strong>


    In the end, seeing that Qi Yimo did not turn back or stop, he gave up on that idea and followed him out of the Divine State City.


    At the same time, outside Divine State City, the Hierarch was already waiting there.


    However, the Hierarch didn¡¯t notice that when he arrived at the Divine Province, Shi Yin had also quietly followed him.


    At this moment, Shi Yin was hiding in a room not too far away from the Hierarch, watching the situation outside of the city. The Hierarch had said yesterday that the spiritual bead could send people to another world. If that was really the case, did that mean that as long as she obtained the Spirit Orb, found Mo Youyou and threw her in, she would disappear from this world forever?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became! Since she couldn¡¯t get her poetry, then no one should even think of getting infected by it!


    Helian Yi would always be her!


    Gritting her teeth, she stared into the distance. When she saw the direction of the city gates, Qi Yimo walked towards Hierarch Shen with the embroidered box in his arms. Shi Yin knew that the opportunity hade!


    He took off the bamboo hat on his head, covered his face, and left the inn wearing a white dress.


    When Shiyin passed by the Hierarch, the Hierarch always felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but in the end, he still felt that he was too old and dizzy to pay too much attention.


    As for Qi Yimo, he did not pay much attention to the people around him. Because he was anxious to leave this ce, he kept his eyes on the Hierarch.


    Suddenly, a woman threw herself into Qi Yimo¡¯s arms, knocking the embroidered box from Qi Yimo¡¯s hands to the ground.


    Shi Yin bit her lower lip, feeling exceptionally nervous. She hurriedly knelt on the ground and picked up the embroidered box, handing it to Qi Yimo before lowering her head and apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡±


    Qi Yimo was momentarily anxious. He opened the embroidered box and took a nce at it. When he saw that the soul pearls were still intact, he waved his hand and impatiently warned, ¡°You may leave!¡±


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a sly smile. She tightly grabbed onto her sleeve and walked towards Divine State City.


    In the distance, the Hierarch raised his eyebrows when he saw the situation. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.


    When the Hierarch saw Qi Yiming approaching, he quickly stepped forward and said to Qi Yiming, ¡°You are His Highness, the Crown Prince of the Divine Region? People from that ce? ¡±


    Qi Yimo turned his head to nce at the distant figure without saying a word, then nodded towards Hierarch Deity.


    The two avoided speaking and arrived beside arge tree. Qi Yimo handed the embroidered box over to the Hierarch, saying, ¡°The Spirit Bead is inside. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t been infused with Celestial Dragon¡¯s blood for a long time.¡±


    The Hierarch stroked his beard, but before he even touched the embroidered box, he felt something strange.


    ¡°Kid, are you sure this embroidered box is a Spiritual Bead?¡±


    ¡°Senior, why do you ask?¡±


    This old man can feel that it¡¯s just an ordinary Luminous Pearl! But Helian Yi would never lie to him, and even more so, would not recognize the spirit pearl wrongly!


    As the Hierarch thought this, he stared at Qi Yimo with his dark eyes. When Qi Ye heard the Hierarch¡¯s words, he hurriedly opened the embroidered box. When he saw the pearl inside, he was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°How is this possible? This isn¡¯t the pearl that I brought with me!¡±


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qi Yimo and Hierarch Luo said in unison, ¡°That woman!¡±


    The Hierarch patted his head. ¡°Not good!¡± Hurry up and send people to chase him! If the Spiritual Bead were to fall into the wrong hands, who knows what might happen! ¡±


    Qi Yimo recalled the woman who knocked him down and turned to look at her without saying a word. ¡°Silence, order someone to search the Divine State City! Grab that woman who bumped into me! ¡±


    He did not understand why he did not say anything as he received the order. However, he still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    After saying that, he brought the dark guards and hurried towards the Divine State City.


    Qi Yimo was currently in an extremely terrible mood. He never expected that such an ident would ur just as he was about to return to the current life.


    He wanted to apologize, but he only heard a sigh and said, ¡°Sigh, this old man is to me!¡±


    That woman, if she wasn¡¯t that little girl Shi Yin, then who could she be!


    [Why is this girl so stubborn!]


    He frowned as he exined to Qi Yiming. Only now did Qi Yimu realize what was going on.


    ¡°Senior, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Contact Helian Yi first to make him more vignt. Shiyin has always been considerate towards him, but he had no intentions of doing so. The reason why the girl is in such a state is most likely because of him. If you want to take back the Spirit Orb, I am afraid it will be difficult without Helian Yi! ¡±


    Qi Yimo¡¯s heart sank, and his expression turned much uglier! After bidding farewell to the Hierarch, he rushed to the Sky Abyss Continent!


    It was already noon when Helian Yi received the message from the Hierarch. Looking at the contents of the letter, Helian Yi¡¯s eyes shed with fierceness.


    Standing at the window, no one was able to see his current mood.


    Mo Youyou knocked on the door with the dinner in her hand. Helian Yi regained his senses, and upon seeing Mo Youyou, the cold Qi around his entire body disappeared. However, the anger in his eyes did not dissipate.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou asked curiously: What happened?


    Helian Yi took the te in Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, ced it on the table, and then hugged Mo Youyou into his embrace, allowing her to sit in the mostfortable position on hisp. Only then did she pick up the chopsticks and put it into Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Mo Youyou took a small bite and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡°I just ate it.¡±


    The corner of Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and he ced the remaining half of Mo Youyou¡¯s meat into his own mouth, and chewed it with relish.


    Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi who was calmly eating the remaining meat, raised his eyebrows and reminded him, ¡°Hey! ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Helian Yi chewed until he was suddenly interrupted by Mo Youyou. He looked at Mo Youyou and a voice came out from his throat: Hmm?


    ¡°That¡¯s what I ate.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with a pampering smile, he swallowed the food in his mouth, and then spoke: ¡°What¡¯s yours is I¡¯s, even I dares to eat you, what about your leftovers?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± This man, it was nothing if he didn¡¯t speak. Every time he spoke, he was always so pleasant to listen to. This was the first time Mo Youyou felt like he was an eighteen year old girl.


    His face turned red, and he turned his face away, not daring to look at Helian Yi. Helian Yi picked up a piece of meat and ced it in his mouth, ordering Mo Youyou to raise his head.


    Mo Youyou very obediently raised her head, suddenly, Helian Yi moved closer to him and ced half of the piece of meat into her mouth. The other half, however, was bitten tightly by Helian Yi.


    Such an ambiguous posture made one¡¯s imagination run wild. At this moment, Chu Cheng and Jing Biyao walked over. Seeing the dining table, Helian Yi hugged Mo Youyou, and then in an extremely flirting posture, Jing Bi Yao suddenly shouted out, ¡°Aiya, so embarrassing!¡±


    Chu Cheng wanted to cover Jing Bi Yao¡¯s mouth, but it was already toote.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people in the room.


    The moment Mo Youyou heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s voice, she instinctively tried to struggle free from Helian Yi. In the end, Helian Yi tightly hugged his waist, unable to break free no matter how hard he tried.

 Chapter 808 - Faces, Infuriates Jing Muhan

    <strong>Chapter 808 ¨C Faces, Infuriates Jing Muhan</strong>


    Mo Youyou almost cried from anxiousness. It was not easy to make Jing Bi Yao not hate him that much anymore. Now, Jing Bi Yao would probably look down on him again.


    Helian Yi seemed to be able to read Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts, he suddenly bit off that piece of meat, and released Mo Youyou. He slowly finished his meal, and asked coldly: ¡°Yao`er, you are getting more and more presumptuous these few days!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao looked innocently at Jing Muhan, and once again looked down on Mo Youyou. Her cold voice replied, ¡°What did Imperial Brother say? Yao`er just wanted toe over to see Miss Shiyin, but who would have thought that the two of you would actually do such a thing while eating! ¡±


    After saying that, he coldly snorted to express his dissatisfaction.


    Chu Cheng understood his Master and Jing Bi Yao. When Jing Bi Yao said these words, he already knew that Jing Bi Yao had talked too much today! This was too presumptuous!


    Of course, they could also guess what the Master would do next.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Cheng had expected, just as Jing Bi Yao¡¯s voice faded, Jing Moyan¡¯s palm wind struck over.


    Jing Bi Yao didn¡¯t know much about martial arts, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what had happened and didn¡¯t know how to dodge. Chu Cheng, who was beside her, was greatly rmed and hastily pulled Jing Bi Yao away, suffering a palm strike from her.


    This scene frightened Jing Bi Yao. At the same time, it had also shocked Mo Youyou.


    Before Mo Youyou could even eat the meat in his mouth, she was choked with a cough. Seeing that, Jing Muhan immediately hugged her, patted her back, and then brought a cup of water to Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. Only until she had calmed down did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Very quickly, Jing Bi Yao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Chu Cheng! What¡¯s wrong with you, what¡¯s wrong with you! ¡±


    Chu Cheng ced a hand on his chest as blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He forced himself to stand where he was and said to Jing Muhan, ¡°Many thanks to Your Highness for showing mercy.¡±


    Only now did Jing Bi Yao realize what had happened.


    She roared at Jing Muhan, ¡°Imperial Brother, was that palm of yours for me?¡±


    Jing Mu Han replied coldly, ¡°Who do you think is the only person here besides you who dares to disrespect your sister-inw?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was stunned, her heart was like a huge rock pressing down. Her eyes were filled with tears, as she stared at Jing Mo Han with her round eyes, ¡°So, you actually made a move on your own little sister for a woman?¡±


    ¡°I said it before! She is I¡¯s woman and your rtive. You are not allowed to be disrespectful to her, and I is not allowed to have anyone humiliate her! If there is a next time, I will not let it go so easily! ¡±


    The cold voice was devoid of any warmth, but it carried boundless anger.


    Mo Youyou was shocked by Jing Muhan¡¯s attitude. Looking at Jing Bi Yao¡¯s pitiful tears and wronged appearance, she said to Jing Muhan in a small voice, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t do this to her. She was just ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Bi Yao shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pretend to speak up for me! royal brother, you have changed! You are no longer Yao¡¯er¡¯s royal brother! ¡±


    With that, he ignored Chu Cheng and ran off without looking back.


    Chu Cheng wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Jing Muhan!


    ¡°Chu Cheng, look carefully at your position! You are I¡¯s man, and you are even a princess! ¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned and after hesitating for a long time, he finally said to Jing Muhan, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. This subordinate will catch up to the princess and then return to let the king punish you! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he chased after Jing Bi Yao.


    Seeing the two of them running away, Mo Youyou immediately reacted.


    Jing Bi Yao and Chu Cheng had been at loggerheads for the past few days, and now they had put on such a show again. In the blink of an eye, they looked at Jing Mo Han and asked, ¡°Are you putting on an act?¡±


    Jing Muhan smiled and said, ¡°Half and half @!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought about what exactly half of what Jing Muhan meant. After a moment, she tilted her head and stared at Jing Muhan, ¡°Can you exin?


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s vexed expression, Jing Muhan immediately grinned, ¡°It looks like I¡¯s woman has such a cute side to his!¡± With that, he said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Two days ago, I wanted to betroth Yao¡¯er to Chu Cheng, but Chu Cheng did not ept.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then there was the matter of Yao¡¯er¡¯s heart with you.¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°Do you know about Yao¡¯er finding me?¡±


    ¡°Woman, this is I¡¯s Duke Pce. What do you think happened here, does I not know about it?¡±


    Mo Youyou was instantly speechless. That¡¯s right, this entire Heavenly Abyss Region belonged to him, so what if it was just a small Duke Pce?


    ¡°So, you purposely hit Yao¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wants to see the feelings Chu Cheng has for Yao¡¯er!¡±


    Mo Youyou was enlightened, ¡°So you saw, Chu Cheng used his life to protect Yao¡¯er, and for Yao¡¯er, to go against your orders! But he had said that he would be punished if he came back! That¡¯s why he¡¯s loyal to you, and sincere to you, Yao¡¯er. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ~ I¡¯s woman is smart!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s candidughter resounded in the front hall, causing the servants in the mansion to feel incredulous upon hearing it.


    Mo Youyou nestled into Jing Muhan¡¯s embrace, pursed her lips and said, ¡°I hope Yao`er can understand your intentions.¡±


    After the two of them finished eating, Jing Muhan held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and walked around the Duke¡¯s Mansion. Suddenly, a shadow guard reported, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s someone outside seeking an audience.¡±


    ¡°Send someone in.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, ¡°Is that Qi Ye Mo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Just now, the Hierarch¡¯s letter said that Shiyin had stolen the Spirit Orb in Qi Yimo¡¯s hands, so I guessed that the person who came was Qi Yimo. ¡±


    ¡°Shi Yin ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou muttered the name of Shi Yin and thought of Guo¡¯er. She remembered that the moment she opened her eyes, that na?ve and cute little girl had called her Big Sister Goddess. The Big Sister Goddess that the little girl had called Big Sister Goddess was so kind and innocent, but why was the voice of the Goddess in the eyes of these people so ruthless and merciless?


    She unconsciously reached out to touch her face. How many days had it been since she¡¯d seen this face that didn¡¯t belong to her?


    Jing Muhan saw through Mo Youyou¡¯s thoughts and said to her in a low and deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will think of a way to settle the matter with Qi Yimo. Furthermore, without I¡¯s blood, even if Shiyin were to obtain the spirit pearl, it would be useless. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. My heart was inexplicably anxious. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Jing Muhan pulled Mo Youyou fiercely into his embrace, and ced a gentle and doting kiss on her forehead, ¡°I will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    As he said that, Qi Yimo¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them. Mo Youyou came out of Jing Muhan¡¯s embrace and greeted him with a smile to Wan¡¯er. Qi Ye Mo did not waste time and directly said to Jing Moyan, ¡°The Spiritual Bead was stolen by Shi Yin.¡±


    ¡°I knows.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Wait for Shi Yin toe find I!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Qi Ye Mo looked at Jing Moyan at the same time. Mo Youyou opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You mean that Shiyin will definitelye here to find you once she receives the Spiritual Bead?¡±

 Chapter 809 - Sly, did you miss I?

    <strong>Chapter 809 ¨C Sly, did you miss I?</strong>


    Jing Muhan pursed his lips and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for I, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she is nning to use the Spiritual Bead to send you to another world.¡±


    As someone who had grown up with Shi Yin, Jing Muhan knew Shi Yin¡¯s personality better than anyone else.


    If she could not obtain it, she would not give anyone a chance.


    After Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, his heart suddenly twitched. Why was this Shi Yin always targeting her?


    Jing Muhan could feel Mo Youyou¡¯s nervousness and anger, and silently consoled her by holding her in his arms. He cast a sidelong nce at Qi Yimo and reminded, ¡°You can stay here for the next few days. If you have the Spiritual Bead, Hierarch Hierarch would have a reaction. He would immediatelye to deliver you back. ¡±


    Qi Yimoughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±


    His fate had truly changed!


    There was no news from the other side of the phone. Qi Yimo¡¯s heart also calmed down a lot when he thought of Jing Muhan¡¯s words. It seemed that they could only wait!


    At night, a message was sent, and the man fled.


    Qi Ye Mo looked at Jing Mo Han and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as you thought.¡± ¡°Shi Yin is truly cunning.¡±


    Jing Moyan sat in front of the desk with a brush in her hand as she wrote and drew. She did not respond to Qi Yimo¡¯s words.


    After a long while, he stood up and said to Qi Yimo, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s rest early.¡± Shi Yin will soone to the Sky Abyss Continent! ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At this time, Mo Youyou was lying on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She kept thinking about the matter of Shi Yin in her heart.


    Hearing some movement at the door, Mo Youyou suddenly stood up and looked outside. Jing Muhan¡¯s figure appeared, causing Mo Youyou to heave a sigh of relief.


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°What, you miss I?¡±


    When the words of ridicule reached Mo Youyou¡¯s ears, she rolled her eyes at Jing Muhan. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with the man in front of him.


    Jing Muhan walked over to the side of the bed and sat down. He ced Mo Youyou¡¯s hand in his own palm and said to her: ¡°Rest early. I wants to settle our marriage as soon as possible.¡±


    Therefore, from tomorrow onwards, he would be very busy, preparing for the wedding.


    He wanted to let this world know that she was his wangfei! This made Shi Yin¡¯s heart die forever!


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, she was momentarily stunned, ¡°A wedding?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±


    ¡°No, just not ready.¡± Her missing memories, after all ¡­


    Jing Muhan held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and said to her.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring you to a ce!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Sleep first. I will bring you there tomorrow! ¡± Go to the ce where they first met!


    Seeing the mysterious look in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou didn¡¯t say anymore. She nestled into his embrace and yawned, then slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s deep gaze was fixated on the little girl in his arms. He moved his lips and left a gentle kiss on her thin lips.


    He slept with her.


    In the silent night, Shi Yin found an inconspicuous inn to stay in Yan City. Sheid on her bed and looked at the Spiritual Bead in her hand that was emitting a faint light. That light was flickering unstably.


    Shi Yin furrowed her brows. After studying it for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know what it meant. In the end, he hid the Spiritual Bead properly and tossed and turned for the entire night before falling into a restless slumber.


    The next morning, Mo Youyou felt that her entire body was shaking. She suddenly opened her sleepy eyes, and realised that she was actually in a carriage.


    Was he dreaming?


    His clear eyes nced at the scene within the carriage, but he could not hear Jing Muhan¡¯s voice.


    He quietly called out Jing Muhan¡¯s name, but there was no response.


    As his body became colder and colder, Mo Youyou opened the carriage curtain and looked outside.


    Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, Mo Youyou suddenly froze.


    In his mind, a snow-white world shed. This ce was so familiar!


    Suddenly, the carriage seemed to have stopped moving, as it continued to drive forward, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart filled with unease and fear. Protecting her stomach, he clutched the seat of the carriage tightly, afraid that she would fall down.


    Who knew how long the carriage had been running for, the horses roared, and the carriage suddenly flipped over, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s entire person to be flung out, feeling extremely shocked in her heart!


    Before he could even react, his entire body fell like a broken kite.


    Instantly, Mo Youyou¡¯s mind was in a mess as random things shed through her mind. She even saw a peerless woman coldly staring at her surroundings as her nimble figure shuttled back and forth in the deep valley.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she started to descend following the same movement as the memory.


    The pitch-ck valley was so dark that he could not see anything. After an unknown period of time, just as Mo Youyou was about to lose all hope, a figure shed and an ice-cold handnded on his waist. Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, and then, he suddenly pped his hand away.


    Unexpectedly, the hand on his waist didn¡¯t loosen as a charming voice sounded.


    ¡°This sovereign has already waited here for an hour. I never thought that someone would reallye to carry me!¡±


    Hearing such familiar words, Mo Youyou stared wide-eyed at the man who was embracing him. It¡¯s him!


    The uncontroble voice said, ¡°You want me to be the scapegoat! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    As soon as he said that, he tried to open the man in his arms.


    ¡°Whether you want to or not, it¡¯s just a matter of a thought for this sovereign! This rock can¡¯t hold on any longer!? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he cast a nce down at the rocks beneath his feet. Before Mo Youyou could even react, his body had fiercely crashed onto the ground.


    A memory came to him as scenes shed before his eyes. Feeling the hand at his waist bing tighter and tighter, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened.


    She was Mo Youyou, her man was the evildoer beside her! Her child was still alive. This child was Ye Yunjin¡¯s flesh and blood! Tears poured out like a flood from a broken dam. When Ye Yunjin felt that Mo Youyou was acting strangely, his heart tensed up and he anxiously carried Mo Youyou to the bottom of the valley.


    After reaching the bottom sessfully, Ye Yunjin looked at the woman in front of him who was crying so hard that she looked like she was about to cry. She immediately panicked and helplessly hugged her tightly tofort her.


    ¡°Little wild cat, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did this sovereign do something wrong to make you unhappy? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pounded Ye Yunjin¡¯s chest fiercely, ¡°That damnable Ye Yunjin! Did you know that such a risk would hurt our children? Bastard! ¡°You bastard!¡±


    This damned stinking man! She, a pregnant woman, was forced to ride the carriage and run wildly. Without even doing any safety measures, she fell into the valley!


    If she couldn¡¯t remember, hadn¡¯t she already fallen on the stone wall and died?!


    Not daring to think about it, Mo Youyou started to beat up Ye Yunjin! She only let go when she was out of strength.


    When Ye Yunjin saw that Mo Youyou was tired from fighting, she was actually extremely happy in her heart. He had a smile on his face, the two Mo Youyou s were trapped in his arms.


    ¡°This sovereign won¡¯t let anything happen to you? This sovereign has been protecting you from the shadows! Little wild cat, you remembered everything, right? ¡±


    ¡°Remember what?¡± What are you talking about? ¡°

 Chapter 810 - White-eyed, she remembers

    <strong>Chapter 810 ¨C White-eyed, she remembers</strong>


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin was stunned.


    ¡°Little wild cat, did you remember anything?¡± That¡¯s not right, she was scolding him just now! And it was so easy!


    He looked at Mo Youyou gloomily, but in the end, Mo Youyou just rolled her eyes at Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Stinking man! ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s brows furrowed and he immediately jumped in joy. This little wild cat remembered! She remembered!


    Suddenly, a clear, low voice came from his throat, spreading through the entire valley.


    Mo Youyou stared at Ye Yunjin¡¯s bewitching smile and reminded him: ¡°Ye Yunjin, try smiling again!¡±


    ¡°Madam!¡± Isn¡¯t your husband happy? Your husband is happy to see that Madam has returned. ¡±


    With that, he suddenly carried Mo Youyou and with a light tap of his feet, the two of them flew in the air.


    Mo Youyou enjoyed the warm and familiar embrace. Looking at the peerlessly handsome face, the heart was very warm and peaceful.


    She¡¯s back!


    Outside the Residence of Regent, Shi Yin waited at the door with her face covered in a veil. It was just that she did not expect that the one who came out was none other than Qi Yimo.


    Qi Yimo also did not expect to run into the woman who had stolen his Spiritual Bead so quickly.


    Seeing this, Qi Yimo¡¯s figure shed and chased after Shi Yin.


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer as she turned around and ran towards the main street.


    The two of them moved nimbly through the alleyway. As Shi Yin had eaten the pill, her body was much weaker than before.


    With a leap, he flew to the rooftop, but Qi Yimo continued to chase him relentlessly. Witch! Return the spirit pearl to me! ¡±


    Shi Yin turned around and red coldly at Qi Yimo. ¡°Hmph!¡± He wanted the Spiritual Bead! It will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! ¡±


    After saying that, he rushed forward again. With a cold snort, Qi Yimo followed closely behind.


    Just like that, the two of them chased each other back and forth on the roof of Yan City. After an unknown period of time, Shi Yin¡¯s lips turned pale, and her face began to itch unbearably as she felt pain all over her body.


    She turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Qi Yimo. If she were to fall into the hands of that man at this moment, it was likely that she would definitely suffer a terrible fate! No! Hold on a little longer, hold on!


    Remembering himself, he tenaciously ran forward.


    Until he was blocked by the roof of a house.


    Shi Yin muttered to herself, ¡°Oh no, death is near!¡±


    Qi Yimo also stopped and stood not too far away, panting. He looked at Shi Yin and said, ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running anymore!?¡± ¡°Witch, return the Spiritual Bead to me. I might consider sparing your life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Even if I destroy this Spiritual Bead, I will not give it to you! ¡±


    As she spoke, Shi Yin took out the spirit pearl and a cold smile appeared on her face, ¡°Do you want it? Come and get it! ¡±


    His gentle voice had a hint of charm to it, causing Qi Yimo to freeze. This woman! If she went there, she was sure that she would throw the Spiritual Bead away, but if she was allowed to leave, then when would she get the Spiritual Bead!


    Frowning at Shi Yin, her throat tightened and her entire body tensed up.


    Shi Yin seemed to have expected Qi Yimo to act like this. She smiled and said, ¡°If you have decided, I will count to three and you will disappear from my sight! Otherwise, when the third time is over and you¡¯re still here, it will be gone! ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± This damnable woman actually dared to threaten him!


    Clenching his fists tightly, Qi Yimo stared coldly at Shi Yin. When he heard the number of Shi Yin started to count, Qi Yimo suddenly turned around and smiled sinisterly.


    Men were rational creatures after all!


    While he was lost in thought, Qi Yimo suddenly appeared in front of Shi Yin. He extended his hand and pounced towards the Spiritual Bead in Shi Yin¡¯s hand.


    Just as it was about to fall into Qi Yimo¡¯s hands, Shi Yin gritted her teeth as she pounced towards Qi Yimo, hugging his waist tightly to prevent him from catching the pearl.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A crisp voice sounded. Qi Yimo and Shi Yin were both stunned.


    The spirit pearls shattered into countless pieces that fell onto the ground. The people passing by saw the gem-like thing on the ground, and they all ran over to fight for it.


    Qi Yimo¡¯s heart sank as he ruthlessly pushed Shiyin aside and jumped down. Qi Yimo pushed Shiyin off the roof and she fell unsteadily onto the ground.


    However, the pain did note. A familiar voice rang in his ears, ¡°Sister Goddess. How are you? ¡±


    Shi Yin steadied herself and turned around to look at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that you might be in danger, so I rushed over. Sister Goddess, let¡¯s go quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Wait, Spiritual Bead ~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Sister Goddess, your face is saved! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll tell you about it on the way. ¡±


    When the Goddess heard that her face could be saved, she immediately threw the matter of the Spiritual Bead to the back of her mind.


    After leaving Yan City, Shi Yin asked Guo¡¯er, ¡°Did you call thosemoners over just now?¡±


    Guo¡¯er nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have any chance of winning against that Qi Yimo.¡±


    ¡°What did you say my face was saved?¡±


    Guo¡¯er suddenly stopped and said to Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, there¡¯s a benevolent clinic in Heaven Stage, do you remember?¡±


    Shi Yin thought for a while, ¡°What happened to the infirmary?¡±


    ¡°Last night, I went to the Hierarch¡¯s ce to find you and overheard Hierarch¡¯s words. There was a doctor in the Moral Medical Hall called Bai Luochen. He was acquainted with the Hierarch, and his medical skills are extraordinary. ¡°I heard that Bai Luochen said that there is a way to cure the pill!¡±


    Shi Yin did not have time to listen to Guo¡¯er¡¯s nonsense. She nervously grabbed her arm and asked: ¡°Hurry and speak, Guo¡¯er, what method are you going to use!?¡± ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±


    Guo¡¯er felt pain in her arm from Shiyin¡¯s grasp. Frowning, she said to Shiyin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, can you let go of me first? You¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    The goddess was stunned. She realized that she had lost herposure and said to Guo¡¯er, ¡°Sorry, Guo¡¯er, I was too anxious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Goddess. That Bai Luochen said that he is currently refining the antidote for the Face Changing Pill, but that hecks a few rare and precious elixirs.¡±


    ¡°What elixir?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that. But big sister Goddess, does this mean that your face can be cured? ¡±


    Hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment shed across the goddess¡¯ eyes.


    She thought that there was an antidote, but unexpectedly, it all came to nothing.


    He said with a faint smile, ¡°You are right, I still have a chance to cure your face. It¡¯s just that I got lucky to that bitch! ¡±


    Seeing Shi Yin¡¯s resentful gaze, a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, why don¡¯t we stop? Big Brother Yi loves Mo Youyou so much, and since Mo Youyou is not a bad person, you will definitely find a better one in the future. Sister Goddess, don¡¯t go on like this. Otherwise, you will lose your life. ¡±


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, who are you facing?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s sister goddess. But Gail doesn¡¯t want to see you sad and angry. ¡°Guo¡¯er likes that kind-hearted, gentle and virtuous Big Sister Goddess.¡±


    A hint of sternness shed across Shi Yin¡¯s eyes, ¡°The previous Shi Yin is already dead!¡±


    ¡°No, Sister Goddess did not die. She will always be in Guo¡¯er¡¯s heart! She will forever be the kind-hearted Big Sister Goddess. ¡°

 Chapter 811

    Gail was sad, her eyes full of sadness. She thought that if she advised again, her elder sister goddess would turn back, but she was still unrepentant.


    Seeing this, Shi Yin took a deep breath to calm herself down. Finally, she looked at Guo¡¯er and said to her, ¡°I will try to listen to you, put it down!¡±


    Put it down? Unless she died!


    A hint of imperceptible sternness shed across Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and when she heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, her expression instantly became happy.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, is what you said true?¡±


    The corner of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Yeah.¡± When have I ever lied to you? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er threw herself into Shi Yin¡¯s embrace, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, I knew you would return to the past.¡±


    The two of them were still good sisters. Guo¡¯er followed Shi Yin and left the Tian Yuan Province.


    Qi Yimo stopped the crowd from snatching the spirit bead fragments on the ground, but in the end, he was still unable to retrieve all of the fragments.


    Looking at the crystal shards in his hands, Qi Yimo¡¯s heart broke down. current life, could he still return?


    His expression turned exceptionally unsightly as he surveyed his surroundings. Finally, he left in the direction of the Residence of Regent.


    When Ye Yunjin and Mo Youyou returned to the Residence of Regent, it was alreadyte.


    Chu Cheng was waiting at the door. Seeing Ye Yunjin and Mo Youyou walking over, Chu Cheng hurried forward, ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chu Cheng looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, then looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Miss Mo?¡±


    Suspicious eyes staring at Mo Youyou, she called out.


    Mo Youyou nodded in agreement, ¡°Mn. It¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Lady Mo. I didn¡¯t expect the prince¡¯s method to be true!¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, Ye Yunjin cleared her throat and said, ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Seeing that, Chu Cheng immediately shut his mouth. Thinking about what happened during the day, Chu Cheng quickly told everything to Ye Yunjin and Mo Youyou.


    Hearing Chu Cheng¡¯s words, Mo Youyou frowned, she never thought that Shi Yin would be so malicious! Clenching her fists, she asked Chu Cheng in a cold voice, ¡°Where is Qi Ye?¡±


    He must be in a terrible mood, she thought. After all, he had been preparing to return for so many years. To think that he would be dealt a ruthless blow by Shi Yin!


    Chu Cheng answered Mo Youyou, ¡°Young Master Qi is in her room and has note out. We didn¡¯t eat lunch either. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin. ¡°Jin, I¡¯ll go see Qi Yimo. You can go back to the study room first.¡±


    How could Ye Yunjin be willing to let Mo Youyou go alone to find Qi Ye Mo? He shook his head, ¡°I will go with you!¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, she knew Ye Yunjin too well, looking down on her, she directly headed towards her own courtyard.


    Qi Yimo had locked himself in his room for the entire day. With a frown, he looked at the fragments of the spirit pearl on the table. Hearing the sound of a door opening, Qi Yimo said rather impatiently.


    ¡°What is it!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s me. Youyou! ¡±


    Qi Yimo was stunned. Youyou? She looked in the direction of the door. Did she remember?


    He stood up excitedly and walked to the door, opening it. Seeing the face that did not belong to Mo Youyou, a trace of displeasure shed across Qi Ye¡¯s eyes. He really hoped that the woman in front of him was Mo Youyou!


    But after hearing what Mo Youyou had said just now, she was still a little surprised and asked, ¡°Did you remember?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn, I remember now. ¡°Even though the method I remembered isn¡¯t very good, I still remember it.¡±


    At the side, Ye Yunjin felt a trace of displeasure from Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and a flustered look swept across his eyes.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Qi Ye Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Come in quickly!¡±


    Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin entered the dorm room one after the other. The three of them sat in front of the table.


    Mo Youyou curiously looked at Qi Ye, and then at the fragments of the spirit pearl on the table.


    ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll never be able to go back?¡±


    ¡°Now, we can only resign ourselves to fate. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I might have been able to return to my own world very quickly! ¡±


    Seeing Qi Yimo¡¯s furious expression, Mo Youyou cast a sidelong nce at Ye Yunjin and asked, ¡°Jin, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Ye Yunjin picked up that fragment of Spiritual Bead and shook his head a momentter, ¡°These fragments are not enough!¡±


    ¡°Not enough?¡±


    The moment Mo Youyou¡¯s words fell, Qi Yimo nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not enough. Some of them were picked up by themoners.


    So what if it was enough? The Spiritual Bead had already been destroyed, just like that broken mirror that could not be reconstructed. It was useless!


    After Mo Youyou heard Qi Yimu¡¯s words, she looked at Qi Yimo with sympathy. Could it be that other than the Spiritual Bead, there was no other way to go back? And her appearance ¡­


    Staring silently at those Spiritual Bead Fragments for a long time, Ye Yunjin faintly opened her mouth and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t go back, then feel at ease living in this world!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I must go back! ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Calm down for now, there might be other methods.¡± With that, she looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be like this. Was there really no other way? Can this Spiritual Bead recover? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin firmly replied, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even see a spirit pearl. A woman snatched it away. Now that it has been broken by her, this noble one really can¡¯t think of how you can survive after you go back to that world and those people see you!¡±


    Qi Yimo was rendered speechless by Ye Yunjin¡¯s words.


    Mo Youyou felt that Ye Yunjin¡¯s words were a little too harsh, she looked at him hesitantly, but did not say anything more.


    She only hoped that she could do her best to help Qi Yiming. After all, Qi Yiming was the reason for the cold poison in her body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know where he was or what he would be.


    He had hoped that Ye Yunjin would be able to help Qi Yimo, but who knew that Qi Yiming would actually stop him from going back.


    In the end, Mo Youyou had no choice but to make an excuse and leave Qi Ye¡¯s room with Ye Yunjin.


    Returning to Jing Muhan¡¯s hall, Mo Youyou asked, ¡°Jin, did you speak the truth just now?¡±


    ¡°Mn, the Spiritual Bead has been destroyed. It would be almost impossible to restore it. Our blood has nurtured it for so many years, so even though it has a spiritual nature, it is difficult to merge with it. This is such a pity about our blood! ¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed across Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. Seeing that, the deep eyes of Jing Muhan dimmed, ¡°I will do his best. Youyou, believe in I! ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, she slowly looked into the man¡¯s deep eyes and nodded towards him. ¡°Right.¡±


    Mo Youyou had always wondered how Jing Moyan and Shi Yin managed to get here when she was at the Heaven Stage.


    He was even more curious as to whether Jing Muhan had been close to Shi Yin before.


    The two of them lied on the bed and looked at each other. After a long while, Mo Youyou asked, ¡°Did you really not touch her?¡±

 Chapter 812

    Ye Yunjin did not expect that the first question Mo Youyou would ask him would be this. Her sexy lips pursed as she thought about how she should respond to Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    After a while, he stared at Mo Youyou with his deep and zing eyes, and said to her: ¡°Do you wish I had touched it or not?¡±


    Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, this man was definitely doing this on purpose! Hum ~


    As he expressed that he did not want to care about Ye Yunjin anymore, Mo Youyou turned around and faced Ye Yunjin with his eyes closed. Seeing that, Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile, he moved closer to Mo Youyou, putting his arm around her waist, he whispered softly and charmingly, ¡°Madam?¡±


    Mo Youyou moved forward a little, separating herself and Ye Yunjin¡¯s body by a small distance. Ye Yunjin slightly lowered her eyes, her brows slightly raised. The bed was only this big, how could this little wild cat ascend to the heavens?


    He moved forward a little more, his chest sticking closely to Mo Youyou¡¯s back. Mo Youyou heard a gentle voice: ¡°Madam, how do you want your husband to answer?¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly turned and red at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Madam, as a wife, you can¡¯t just casually tell your man to scram!¡±


    As he spoke, his hands unconsciously moved across Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Mo Youyou pinched her fair and long fingers, and said coldly: ¡°You touched it?¡±


    Ye Yunjin frowned, but before he could reply, Mo Youyou directly grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯s fingers and pulled on them fiercely. Ye Yunjin snorted, ¡°Madam, you murdered your own husband!¡±


    ¡°Did you touch it or not!¡±


    Ye Yunjin did not tease Mo Youyou at all, with a sudden flip of his body, shended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, pressuring him to the point where she could not help but gasp for breath. Ye Yunjin¡¯s lips curved up into a pretty curve as she softly said, ¡°Your husband wants to touch it ~ It seems like I haven¡¯t even touched it ~¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that Madame¡¯s appearance is so bewitching? ¡°Your husband almost lost control ~¡±


    With that, his throat became even more dry. Ye Yunjin pursed her lips andughed at Mo Youyou: ¡°But now, your husband really doesn¡¯t seem to be able to control it anymore!¡±


    As the sound of Ye Yunjin¡¯s voice faded, the curtains on the bed began to fall. Mo Youyou felt his reaction, and stared at the man on top of him with widened eyes.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Ye Yunjin, you bastard! ¡±


    All sorts of angry reprimands came out from Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, but in the end, the furious shouts disappeared and a series of deep mutters could be heard from within the room.


    The next day,te in the morning, Mo Youyouid in Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace with no intention to get up.


    Knocking sounds came from outside, in his sleep, Mo Youyou frowned. Seeing that, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes coldly swept towards the door, and the person outside seemed to have noticed, and immediately stopped knocking.


    Even so, Mo Youyou was still woken up, she slowly opened her sleepy eyes, her entire body was sore, and she scolded Ye Yunjin in her heart who knows how many times, this damned man, she was still pregnant! He actually dared!


    Ye Yunjin sensed that something was amiss with Mo Youyou¡¯s emotions and anxiously asked: ¡°Madam, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin, do you know that I¡¯m carrying you in my stomach?! Last night you¡­ ¡°Hm ~¡±


    ¡®s lips were sealed by Ye Yunjin, his struggles were useless, his blows were useless, and he waspletely ignoring Ye Yunjin who was ring at him. In the end, she was so angry that she took a bite on Ye Yunjin. The pain in her tongue caused her to furrow her brows.


    ¡°Hiss ~ ~¡± ¡°Little wild cat, you really can bear to eat it!¡±


    Ye Yunjin felt a sharp pain on her tongue and immediately let go of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou wanted to kick Ye Yunjin away, but her hands and feet were restrained, causing him to be unable to move. She spoke towards Ye Yunjin in a low voice, ¡°Ye Yunjin, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°Your husband is a bastard! After so many days, just how unbearable was her husband? ¡°I wasn¡¯t fullst night!¡±


    ¡°You ~¡± Mo Youyou looked at the sky speechlessly, ¡°This man!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the child is for the husband. The husband naturally knows how to cherish the child.¡± Have you forgotten your husband¡¯s identity? Heaven Stage High God, it¡¯s enough to protect the little thing inside your stomach! ¡±


    Hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s reasoning, Mo Youyou looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± After replying to Mo Youyou, Ye Yunjin suddenly looked at Mo Youyou with zing eyes. After a moment, he said to her: ¡°My wife, are you hungry?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not think too much into it, and nodded: ¡°If you say it like that, then I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s demonic eyes looked at Mo Youyou, she could not help but have her Adam¡¯s apple roll, Mo Youyou felt that the man on her body was strange and immediately spoke, ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do? Ye Yunjin, let go of me! Ye Yunjin, this sort of thing needs to be controlled! Hey, hey, don¡¯t kiss here! ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    The two of them stood intimately together. Ye Yunjin closed her eyes and unrestrainedly kissed the woman below her, while Mo Youyou slowly closed his eyes, as her entire being rxed. Just as the two were entangled with each other, a faint red light shed between Mo Youyou¡¯s brows. Neither of them noticed.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hurried voice seemed to echo throughout the entire Residence of Regent. All the servants who passed by blushed and left quickly. Only Chu Cheng, who was standing outside the door, was being held by Jing Bi Yao as he eavesdropped on the scene inside.


    Chu Cheng¡¯s soft voice said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°Yao¡¯er, why don¡¯t we go back first? We¡¯lle backter.¡±


    If the king were to find out, he would not be able to get anything good out of it!


    Unexpectedly, Bi Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the inside through the window.


    After looking for a long time, he still could not see anything. Finally, he sighed and looked at Chu Cheng with disappointment, ¡°Don¡¯t keep urging me! I just want to see how royal brother will make my sister-inw happy. Besides, you knew from the beginning that Shi Yin was my sister-inw, why did you hide it from me? I almost secretly sent my sister-inw out of the pce. ¡°Fortunately, my royal brother found out. Otherwise, if my sister-inw really left, my royal brother would die from sadness!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gave Chu Cheng a cold stare. Chu Cheng was depressed, was all this his fault now?


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have told Yao¡¯er about thisst night. But when she thought of Yao¡¯er¡¯s feelingsst night, she didn¡¯t regret telling Jing Bi Yao about Shi Yin¡¯s true identity.


    Inside the house, the noise became quieter and quieter. Jing Bi Yao slowly left the window and turned to look at Chu Cheng. She snickered, ¡°Chu Cheng, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Chu Cheng frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s bewitching eyes staring at him, Chu Cheng felt an inexplicable sense of unease. His throat tightened as he asked curiously, ¡°Yao¡¯er, what do you want to ask?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao took a few steps forward and whispered into Chu Cheng¡¯s ear, ¡°I want to know if you¡¯re as powerful as royal brother.¡±


    Just now, she had heard her sister-inw¡¯s voice that was very pleasing to the ears. She had heard her sister-inw constantly saying that she wanted to ¡­ did every man want her imperial brother to live the same way? Fierce?


    Chu Cheng¡¯s face instantly turned red to the ears. He stood dumbly on the spot, looking at Jing Bi Yao¡¯s expression. He understood what she meant and felt a wave of heat wash over him.


    His throat was dry as he reminded Jing Biyao, ¡°Yao`er, what are you thinking about in your head?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m thinking of you!¡±

 Chapter 813 - Poisoning, this sovereign will die

    <strong>Chapter 813 ¨C Poisoning, this sovereign will die</strong>


    Jing Bi Yao replied without thinking.


    Chu Cheng¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Yao`er ~¡±


    Jing Bi Yao covered her mouth as she smiled, but she was still thinking about those things in her heart.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the creak of the door sounded out. Jing Bi Yao instantly regained her senses, her bashful expression falling into Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes. Chu Cheng was momentarily stunned.


    The face of the man who walked out of the room was dark to the extreme.


    His entire body emitted an ice-cold chill, and his cold voice asked the two of them, ¡°I has not been in the residence for the past few days, looks like, you two are getting more and more presumptuous!¡±


    Chu Cheng quickly knelt down. Jing Bi Yao anxiously said, ¡°Royal brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Misunderstanding what? ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao remained silent.


    Very soon, Mo Youyou walked out wearing a clean and tidy set of clothes. Although her hair was let down, Jing Bi Yao gave Mo Youyou a nce.


    As he looked over, he was shocked to find that she had indeed changed!


    Pointing at Mo Youyou, she said to Jing Muhan, ¡°Royal brother, sister-inw, she ¡­¡±


    Jing Muhan slightly frowned, ¡°What is it? ¡°Speak!¡±


    Mo Youyou was also curious, why did Jing Bi Yao look at her as if she was a ghost? Although she was wearing a scarlet dress with her hair hanging down, she didn¡¯t put on any makeup, did she? Was it that ugly? Or could it be that the sound of the poem was truly ugly?


    Chu Cheng frowned as he looked at Jing Bi Yao. Seeing that Jing Bi Yao was causing trouble again, he quickly raised his eyes to warn her against it.


    In the end, when he saw the woman behind Jing Muhan, he was simrly stunned.


    Seeing that Chu Cheng was also like that, Jing Muhan was startled for a moment, then slowly turned his head, his gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Stunned at the beautiful woman in front of him, her wless white skin glowed pink. A fire burned between her eyebrows, and even her red lips suddenly became sexy and clear.


    Paired with this vermilion veil and her long, ck hair, the woman in front of him was so alluring and alluring.


    Seeing the three of them acting in such a manner, Mo Youyou was extremely nervous, and asked foolishly: ¡°You, me? Is my face ¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice sounded out, ¡°All of you, leave!¡±


    Chu Cheng and Jing Bi Yao naturally knew that Jing Mo Han¡¯s words were meant for them. Jing Bi Yao did not move. On the other hand, it was Chu Cheng. Seeing this, he hurriedly grabbed Jing Bi Yao¡¯s arm and brought her away.


    At the door, only Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan were left.


    Mo Youyou said worriedly to Jing Muhan, ¡°Jin, is my face ruined?¡±


    After all, she had heard from Helian Yi that she had been changed by Shi Yin using the pill to change her appearance, and the Hierarch had said that the pill had side effects. Although Shi Yin had eaten the pill, she had inevitably taken some of the side effects.


    Nervously looking at Jing Mo Han, became more and more nervous when he saw him slowly walking over. Seeing his serious expression, Mo Youyou timidly took a step back and avoided Jing Mo Han¡¯s gaze.


    She was afraid to look at him now, afraid that her face would hurt him.


    Jing Muhan walked over to Mo Youyou and ordered, ¡°Raise your head!¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her face away and ignored Jing Muhan¡¯s words. Jing Muhan said again, ¡°Raise your head, Youyou.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the cold words, her heart sank. She suddenly raised her head to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s pair of deep and stern eyes, ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sorry, Jin.¡±


    ¡°Why must you say that you are sorry? Youyou, look in I¡¯s eyes!¡±


    Mo Youyou did not understand what Jing Muhan meant, but after hearing his words, he looked into his eyes.


    When he saw himself in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, Mo Youyou was momentarily stunned, his heart intensely beating. She even started to feel the fire burning between her eyebrows, ready to make a move.


    A gentle voice called out, ¡°Little wild cat, so beautiful ~¡±


    Mo Youyou knew that Jing Muhan was talking about her. He slowly raised his hand and caressed his smooth and fair face.


    Suddenly turning around and running towards the dressing table. Looking at her beautiful face in the mirror, Mo Youyou was so shocked that he felt a little excited. Her face suddenly changed, and it was no longer Shi Yin¡¯s, nor Mo Youyou¡¯s! Her face had actually be exactly the same as current life¡¯s! What was going on? Who could tell her?


    Was this a side effect from Hierarch? If the side effects could turn her back to her original appearance, she would want more of them!


    His eyes were filled with disbelief as Mo Youyou looked at the man who was in a daze behind him through the mirror. His face raised up into a beautiful smile, and his gazended on Jing Muhan¡¯s body. After Jing Muhan received Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, he was stunned for a moment before raising his eyes to look at her, ¡°Youyou, your face ~¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my appearance in the current life right? Hehe ~ Jin, this is me, the real me. Mo Youyou! ¡± A resolute gaze stared at Jing Muhan, but the smile still remained on his face. Mo Youyou had never thought that she would be like this, with a cold face as she walked through the streets of the city amidst the rain of blood and gore, doing the job of assassination.


    That¡¯s right, she had never seen herself smiling before. Never had she imagined that when she smiled back then, it would have been so captivating and captivating. No wonder Jing Bi Yao, Chu Cheng and the man behind her were in a daze when they saw her. If she was in her shoes, she would have probably ¡­ Such a peerless smile actually belonged to her!


    While Mo Youyou was lost in thought, Jing Muhan retracted his gaze, but could not hide the excitement in his heart. His entire heart was tightened as he stared at the woman in the mirror. So beautiful!


    With his throat tightened, Jing Muhan said in a low and deep voice, ¡°I really wants to hide you in your own quarters forever. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±


    Saying that, he walked behind Mo Youyou and ced both of his hands on her waist, his chin on her shoulder, a warm breath lingering around Mo Youyou¡¯s neck. Mo Youyou trembled, and after being startled for a moment, she turned her head and coincidentally met Jing Muhan¡¯s lips.


    Feeling the faint sweetness from her lips, the corners of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth curled up. Both of her hands slowlynded on the side of Jing Muhan¡¯s waist, and his stiff body gradually rxed, as a moan came out from his throat. Jing Muhan opened his eyes to look at his face, which had only been wide open to this extent, and just stared at her, kissing her, inhaling the beauty that belonged to her. At this moment, he only wanted to rub her into his body, hide her forever, and not let her show her to others! She only belonged to him!


    After a long while, he felt that the little girl in his embrace was breathing a little anxiously. The corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth hooked up into a charming smile, he released Mo Youyou and looked at her, saying, ¡°Little wild cat, what do we do? His original body seemed to have been poisoned. It¡¯s a very, very deep poison. ¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Those bright and intelligent eyes stared at Jing Muhan¡¯s cold and handsome face. Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    Ye Yunjin said in a deep voice, ¡°Little wild cat, without you, this sovereign would have died.¡±


    ¡°Jin, I won¡¯t let you die. I will always be by your side! ¡±


    The two of them snuggled together for a while, and Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes gazed forward. She didn¡¯t know why the little wild cat had changed her appearance in one night. Looks like I have to ask the person who concocted this pill about it!

 Chapter 814 - Ridiculous, Its Back to You

    <strong>Chapter 814 ¨C Ridiculous, It¡¯s Back to You</strong>


    With this thought in mind, Ye Yunjin didn¡¯t know that at this moment, in the Heaven Ranked Medical Center, with the help of Guo¡¯er, Shi Yin had used a trick to tie Bai Luo Chen up and brought him to the edge of Ying Prefecture City, where Chang Sheng was.


    Bai Luochen calmly sat in the cave, cast a disdainful nce at Guo¡¯er and coldly said, ¡°Girl, I can see that you¡¯re not a bad person. Let me go, I can forgive you for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Guo¡¯er turned her head to nce at the situation outside the cave. Big Sister Goddess had gone out. Should she let this man go? But if he let her go, what would he do about the spots on her face?


    After hesitating for a while, Guo¡¯er said to Bai Luochen, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. One more word and I¡¯ll cover your mouth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore in the future!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen frowned and sighed, ¡°Ah, this old man has been at the Heaven Stage for so many years. I never expected that I would fall on two girls! Ah ~! A glorious life! ¡±


    With a long sigh, Bai Luo Chen cast a nce at Guo¡¯er and said no more.


    Guo¡¯er sat quietly at the side, waiting for Shi Yin to return. After a long time, Shi Yin¡¯s figure appeared in the cave. When she saw the person, she hurriedly went up to him, ¡°Sister Goddess, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Shi Yin nodded and walked towards Bai Luochen.


    When Bai Luochen saw him, a trace of sternness shed across his eyes. Then, with a ttering smile on his face, he said to Shi Yin, ¡°Little girl, what are you doing? We have something to discuss. Tie this old man up, and all of my patients are waiting for this old man. ¡±


    Shi Yin lowered her voice and said to Bai Luochen, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°If you say more, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off!¡±


    Bai Luochen immediately shut up.


    Guo¡¯er wrinkled her brows. Big Sister Goddess was indeed powerful!


    Shi Yin saw that Bai Luochen was silent, so she asked: ¡°You know about the Hierarch? Do you know that he forged a pill called Cosmetic Exchange Pill? ¡±


    Bai Luochen was shocked upon hearing Shi Yin¡¯s words. This girl knew about the Face Changing Pill, and she was wearing a conical hat, not daring to show it to anyone. Could it be that she was the poem that the old man, Hierarch Shen, spoke of? The Goddess who stole his pill?


    With a suspicious gaze, he sized up Shi Yin. After a moment, he heard her say, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at me with that kind of expression!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you don¡¯t dare to show your face.¡± Since you do not want this old man to see, then let this old man guess, you must be the goddess that stole the Divine Feathers Sect¡¯s pill! ¡±


    With that, he cast a cold nce at Shi Yin and then stopped looking at her.


    Shi Yin was startled for a moment, but suddenly sneered: ¡°As expected, talking to smart people doesn¡¯t require much effort. Yes, I am the Shiyin Goddess who brought the Hierarch¡¯s happiness. Since you know about it, then I shall be frank! ¡±


    Bai Luochen gave Shiyin a ¡°speak¡± look, waiting for Shiyin to speak.


    Shi Yin said indifferently: ¡°Give me the antidote!¡±


    ¡°What antidote?¡±


    Shi Yin said with a cold and stern voice: ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You discussed the pill with the Hierarch, did you think you could hide it from everyone? Give me the antidote, and I¡¯ll let you leave! ¡±


    The corner of Bai Luo Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. The Hierarch was such an old thing. Was it so unreliable? Only the two of them knew about the antidote, but his mouth was extremely tight-lipped. They didn¡¯t expect that in just a single day, it would be known by this little girl!


    He couldn¡¯t help but grumble at the Hierarch¡¯s words in his heart. Slowly raising his eyes, his deep and serene eyesnded on Shiyin as he smiled, ¡°Girl, where did you hear this from? It wasn¡¯t me who said it, I won¡¯t admit it. Besides, the pill was concocted by that Hierarch, so the antidote should be him. It¡¯s really unreasonable for you to take me here so recklessly, isn¡¯t it? Hurry up and release this old man, this old man still needs to save the dying and help the injured! ¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, Shiyin was infuriated. She walked in front of Bai Luochen, her cold voice filled with anger, ¡°Bai Luochen, if you don¡¯t hand over the antidote, I will destroy your hospital and the patients inside it!¡±


    ¡°You ~ girl, this old man will tell you, those are all innocentmoners. As a goddess of the Heaven Stage, don¡¯t do such a heinous thing! Listen to this old man¡¯s advice, cultivate your body and mind, and dispel all the hostility in your body. This old man will do his best to create an antidote for you to treat. ¡±


    Shi Yin roared: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these righteous principles, I want the antidote! Give me the antidote, or I¡¯ll kill everyone! ¡±


    Looking at the nearly crazed voice of the poem, Bai Luo Chen frowned helplessly. This girl didn¡¯t listen to him. If this went on, something big would happen sooner orter.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just stabilize her first!


    She was trying to calm the emotions of the poem as she tried to think of a way to escape. He didn¡¯t know if the Hierarch had received his message yet. He sighed inwardly and ced all his hope on the Hierarch.


    Seeing Shi Yin¡¯s expression, Guo¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and remind her. However, when she thought about how her sister¡¯s temper was getting more and more violent, she really didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth.


    In the end, after hesitating for a moment, he said to Shi Yin: ¡°Sister Goddess, I¡¯m going out to find some wild fruits.¡±


    Shi Yin shot a cold nce at Guo¡¯er, causing her to quiver. She stood up straight, afraid that Shi Yin would misunderstand and think that she was going to secretly go out and spread the news.


    As expected, just as Guo¡¯er was lost in thought, Shi Yin suddenly reached out her hand and ced it between her eyebrows. Guo¡¯er looked at her in surprise, ¡°Sister Goddess, what are you trying to do?¡±


    She could clearly feel the power in her body gradually dissipating.


    ¡°Leave your divine power with me for the time being. When you leave Chang Sheng¡¯s side, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    ¡°But sister goddess ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go out and find something to eat!¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed through Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Her back stiffened as she turned around and left the cave.


    On the way, Guo¡¯er was in a daze. Seeing the rabbit proudly walk towards her, she didn¡¯t pay it any mind.


    How could Sister Goddess treat her like this? How could he take away her divine force? Elder Brother Yi¡¯s God Power was also taken away by Sister Goddess and given to the Sky Emperor. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Yiing out of the cold pond, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see her anymore. Now, Sister Goddess took away her God Power ¡­


    You don¡¯t believe her, do you?


    Guo¡¯er frowned and walked forward in a daze.


    Ayer of fog appeared in her eyes. She knew that if she followed Big Sister Goddess this time, she would definitely do some absurd things. She really wanted her Big Sister Goddess to wake up.


    The side effects of that Beauty Pellet were too scary. Sister Goddess lost her looks, and her temper was that bad ¡­ Lifting his eyes to the sky, two clear lines of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. Guo¡¯er choked with sobs as she said, ¡°Sister Goddess, I will definitely let you learn the first kind sister Goddess! It will definitely happen! ¡±


    Wiping his tears, he walked into the depths of the forest.


    As for the other courtyard of the Regent¡¯s Manor, Jing Bi Yao had yet to regain her senses after seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s face just now.

 Chapter 815

    Chu Cheng saw Jing Bi Yao in a daze and asked, ¡°Yao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao stared nkly at Chu Cheng as she asked, ¡°What did you see just now?¡±


    Chu Cheng thought about it, ¡°What did you see? I saw something too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? ¡°Why is my sister-inw¡¯s face so unpredictable?¡±


    Chu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows, thinking of the heavens beyond the heavens, he said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°Your highness should be clear about this matter, so let¡¯s not think too much about it.¡±


    Although Jing Bi Yao agreed to Chu Cheng¡¯s words, she still frowned as she thought back to Mo Youyou¡¯s matter.


    ¡°I never thought that sister-inw could suddenly be so beautiful!¡± If my face can also be that beautiful, how great would that be? ¡±


    When Chu Cheng heard Jing Biyao talking to herself, his brows creased even more tightly.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, this is already very beautiful, there is no need to trouble yourself any longer. ¡°What¡¯s more, the person you want to marry in the future is me. I like the current you, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    It was rare for Jing Bi Yao to hear Chu Cheng¡¯s words. The corners of her lips curled up into a knowing smile as she said to Chu Cheng, ¡°Who wants to marry you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around with his back facing Chu Cheng, a bashful look on his face.


    When Chu Cheng heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words, he instantly became nervous. He hastily walked in front of Jing Bi Yao and held her arms, asking her, ¡°Yao¡¯er, didn¡¯t you agree to be my wife?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao turned her face away from Chu Cheng. Chu Cheng was especially vexed, ¡°I know I¡¯m not good at everything. I don¡¯t have any status, so how can you find a better person?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jing Bi Yao suddenly tiptoed and covered Chu Cheng¡¯s full lips with her hand.


    The round eyes blinked, releasing Chu Cheng, and said to him: ¡°I will always be your man! I was just joking with you! ¡°Chu Cheng, if you let go of me, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±


    Saying so, he touched the corner of his lips and ran into the room shyly.


    Chu Cheng stood nkly on the spot, his heart filled with joy as he watched the small figure walk into the room.


    At the same time, on Ying Prefecture¡¯s Lan Yue General¡¯s Estate, Lan Linlin had been living a veryfortable life with the gods and devils.


    She did not know what methods the gods and demons used. The day after the gods and demons found out that she was going to be engaged to Young Master Li, the Li family came to the estate to end the engagement.


    He only wanted to end the engagement, so he didn¡¯t mention anything else. In the end, General Lin had no choice but to agree to the matter.


    As soon as the marriage was annulled, General Lin came to tell her about another marriage. She wanted to reject it, but when she heard that he was going to marry the man she brought back, a strange light immediately lit up in Lan Linlin¡¯s eyes. Without a second thought, he agreed to his father¡¯s words.


    In the past few days, the Fiendgod had used her body¡¯s difort to lure Lan Linlin to her room. Every day, after the rain and clouds, Lan Linlin was only half aware that she had been yed by the Fiendgod.


    In the courtyard, the Fiendgod sat on a bench. Lan Linlin snuggled against his chest, her clear voice ringing out. ¡°When are we going to get married?¡±


    ¡°How long do you want to wait?¡±


    Lan Linlin frowned, thinking for a moment. ¡°How about today?¡±


    ¡°Today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the faster the better!¡± ¡°Anyway, your body is almost fully recovered.¡± Every time she did that kind of thing, she had never seen him tired. It was always her body that was tossed to the side, lying motionlessly on the bed!


    After a long while, the devilish voice sounded, ¡°I have to think about it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡± After being with her for so many days, he actually said he would consider it? She was a girl who had lost her virginity to him. How could he say that he would consider it?


    Lan Linlin took the opportunity to turn around and sit on the legs of the Fiendgod. She faced the Fiendgod face to face, her round eyes staring into his mesmerizing blue eyes.


    As the Fiendgod saw Lan Linlin¡¯s expression, he was overjoyed. This little girl was serious!


    With a charming smile, he said to Lan Linlin, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a dowry for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a dowry. You¡¯re fine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pretty boy, I need to rely on women to support me.¡±


    ¡°If I say there¡¯s no need for it, then there¡¯s no need for it. Or, we can go visit the hall and get married right now!¡±


    The deity frowned. Was this girl worried that he didn¡¯t want her? Why are you in such a hurry?


    Lan Linlin was worried that the Fiendgods would not want her! Men were fickle animals. Since he wanted them, he should get them as soon as possible!


    She looked at the man with determined eyes and asked, ¡°Am I being too unreserved?¡±


    As he finished speaking, he felt embarrassed. He lowered his eyes, not daring to look up at the Fiendgod, causing the lips of the Fiendgod to curl into a pleasant smile.


    He put his arm around Lan Linlin¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I will always treat you well. Lin¡¯er, before you get married, apany me back to Chang Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Go back to Chang Sheng? ¡± After pondering for a moment, he nodded in agreement to the Fiendgod¡¯s request.


    The date of Mo Youyou¡¯s and Helian Yi¡¯s wedding was getting closer and closer.


    On this day, the entire Residence of Regent was extremely busy.


    Even though he was busy, he was organized.


    Mo Youyou was searching for Jing Muhan¡¯s figure within the Duke¡¯s Mansion. Seeing this, Jing Bi Yao walked up to Mo Youyou and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you looking for Royal Brother?¡±


    Mo Youyou turned her head to look at Jing Bi Yao and the mark on her forehead was still flickering, making him look especially bewitching. Jing Bi Yao looked at the mark in a daze and Mo Youyou noticed that she was nodding towards Jing Bi Yao, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the winged man since early in the morning. I have something to discuss with him. ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao curiously asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Perhaps I can help sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Ever since I was tricked by Shi Yin, I have never seen the Godfiend and Lin¡¯er appear. Now that we¡¯re getting married, I want to invite the Godfiend and Lin¡¯er to the wedding.¡±


    When Jing Bi Yao heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she was stunned on the spot, her face had a stiff smile, and upon seeing this, suspicion shed across her eyes as she asked Jing Bi Yao, ¡°Yao¡¯er, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. When Mo Youyou mentioned about gods and devils, Jing Bi Yao¡¯s expression changed and there were also two days ago when she mentioned about gods and devils in front of Jing Moyan.


    Her sharp eyes looked at Jing Bi Yao, waiting for her reply. After a long time, Jing Bi Yao shook her head and replied, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± That sister-inw, the gods and devils seem to listen to you ¡­ That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s Shi Yin. After she and her royal brother went to Heaven Stage, they never came back. ¡±


    ¡°Never been here before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been here before.¡±


    Mo Youyou was extremely curious, with the temper of a god, he should not be like that.


    Seeing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s flustered look, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yao¡¯er, tell me honestly, did something happen to the god and devil? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll go out and find it myself! ¡±


    Under Mo Youyou¡¯s interrogation, Jing Bi Yao helplessly told Mo Youyou all that had happened that day when the gods and devils hade to the manor to cause a huge ruckus.


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou¡¯s face became even uglier.


    Jing Bi Yao hastily said, ¡°Sister-inw, my royal brother kept this a secret. If my royal brother knew that I was the one who told you, he would definitely be very angry.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll get even angrier!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao lowered her head as if she had done something wrong and stood in front of Mo Youyou.

 Chapter 816 - Relaxation, Master cannot be coaxed

    <strong>Chapter 816 ¨C Rxation, Master cannot be coaxed</strong>


    Mo Youyou sighed in her heart, without saying more, she turned and left the Residence of Regent.


    Jing Bi Yao looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, her eyes turned, and felt that she should tell her royal brother about this. After making his decision, he immediately called for Chu Cheng to contact Jing Muhan.


    At this time, Jing Muhan was personally choosing the dowry for Mo Youyou. Seeing that Chu Cheng was about to speak, he slightly raised his eyebrows, Chu Cheng knew that he was in a bad mood to disturb Master like this, but it was an urgent matter, so if Lady Mo was angry, Master would not be able to coax him.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to tell Jing Muhan about Mo Youyou knowing about the gods and devils.


    When Jing Muhan heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words, he reminded him to pack up all the jewelry in the store and in an instant, they disappeared.


    Chu Cheng took a deep breath! Looks like Master is in trouble before marriage ~


    Jing Muhan was worried that Mo Youyou would get angry over the matter of the god and demon, so he did not rx and used his internal energy to rush towards the Residence of Regent.


    At that time, it was his fault. He mistook Shi Yin for his little woman. Otherwise, such matters wouldn¡¯t have happened afterwards, and there would have been gods and devils ¡­


    His heart was in a turmoil as he finally made it to the Residence of Regent, only to see Jing Bi Yao anxiously waiting at the door.


    Jing Muhan stepped forward and coldly asked, ¡°Where is your sister-inw?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao quickly replied, ¡°Sister sister went out. I don¡¯t know where she went either! ¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, and he angrily red at Jing Bi Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back.¡±


    With that, he disappeared from the Residence of Regent.


    Jing Bi Yao looked at the empty door in front of her with a wronged expression. She was especially worried in her heart. ¡°I hope that nothing will happen to sister-inw. Otherwise, brother Huang will definitely be very angry.¡±


    After Mo Youyou left the Residence of Regent, she directly went to the inn where the gods and devils were at at the time in Yan City.


    However, when he arrived at the inn and asked for the shopkeeper¡¯s trace of the Fiendgod, the shopkeeper only said that he hadn¡¯t returned for a long time.


    Mo Youyou left the inn and rushed towards the city gate.


    At the same time, Chang Sheng went to the edge of the cliff. Lan Linlin held onto the Demon God¡¯s arm, and looked down at the deep invisible cliff.


    You promised me that you woulde down and marry me!


    The Fiendgod nodded. Pursing his lips, he said with a smile, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Godfiend suddenly lifted Lan Linlin high up in the air and whispered in her ear, ¡°Lin`er, hold me tight!¡±


    With that, the two of them disappeared into the horizon.


    Chang Sheng descended from the cliff, and Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin sat in front of a bonfire to roast some wild game. Bai Luo Chen was tied up in the cave, and after smelling the fragrance, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and look out of the cave.


    There was a whooshing sound from his throat.


    Guo¡¯er looked towards the cave and said to Shi Yin, ¡°Big sister Goddess, let¡¯s give him something to eat. He¡¯s been hungry for two days already!¡±


    Shi Yin gave Guo¡¯er a cold re, ¡°Guo¡¯er, he won¡¯t starve even if he doesn¡¯t eat for a month! If the Hierarch didn¡¯te to save him! Then let him be this hungry! Until Hierarch Shen is willing to take out the antidote! ¡±


    When Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, she immediately lowered her head and silently turned the roasted meat in her hands.


    Sister Goddess¡¯ heart became colder and colder.


    When Shi Yin saw how Guo¡¯er was acting, she felt really unlucky. With a cold snort, she got up and walked towards the forest not far away.


    At this moment. A voice sounded. Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin were both stunned?


    Guo¡¯er turned her head to look at Shi Yin and was about to speak when she saw Shi Yin gesture for her to be silent. She understood immediately and hid the roast meat and put out the fire.


    Once everything was done, he rushed to Shi Yin¡¯s side and whispered to her.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, someone ising!¡±


    ¡°I heard it! ¡°Quickly take Bai Luo Chen away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Goddess.¡±


    The two of them headed straight for the cave.


    The Fiendgod carried Lan Linlin to the bottom of the cliff. She looked at the familiar ce and said to the Fiendgod, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Apany me to the ancient tomb.¡±


    Although Lan Linlin did not understand, she still thought about how the gods and devils had always lived in the ancient tombs. She nodded in agreement, and then followed the gods and devils towards the direction of the mausoleum garden. Along the way, the cautious Fiendgod suddenly turned around and looked around with a pair of fierce eyes.


    Seeing this, Lan Linlin curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    What smell of meat? He looked into the distance again.


    With a puzzled look, Lan Linlin frowned and asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The Divine Demon recovered its wits and said to Lan Linlin, ¡°You just wait here obediently. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The Fiendgod was startled for a moment. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± This sovereign will go take a look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lan Linlin could only nod in agreement.


    He obediently stood there, waiting for the Fiendgod.


    The Godly Demon walked all the way to the ce where Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin were roasting meat. He smelled the burning firewood and looked around. Finally, his line of sight fell on the cave at the foot of the cliff not far away.


    Turning his head back to nce at Lan Linlin, who was sitting under a big tree and waiting for him, the Godfiend walked towards the cave without hesitation.


    At this moment, Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin were helping Bai Luo Chen hide in the grass outside the cave. Since they didn¡¯t manage to escape in time, they had no choice but to take a gamble!


    Guo¡¯er anxiously looked at the man walking towards her. Her round eyes contained a hint of sternness as she held her breath, afraid that she would be discovered by the gods and devils.


    The current Fiendgods were no longer the ignorant ghosts that had just emerged from the ancient tomb. Seeing the pair of blue eyes of the Fiendgods, Guo¡¯er knew that the current Fiendgods were not something that she and Shi Yin could deal with together!


    With a vignt gaze, she watched as the Godfiend walked towards the cave. Soon, she arrived at the cave entrance and watched as he walked in. Guo¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at Shi Yin. When she saw this, her eyes indicated for her to take the opportunity to leave.


    Guo¡¯er nodded, and the two of them silently conversed as they brought Bai Luo Chen to the opposite side of the cave.


    However, they ignored Lan Linlin, who was standing not far away from them.


    Seeing three figures suddenly appear, Lan Linlin shouted, ¡°Hey, who are you?!¡±


    The back of the Fiendgod who had just entered the cave stiffened, and with a sh, he left the cave, while Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er had already frozen in ce. Shi Yin coldly looked at Lan Linlin in the distance, her eyes filled with the desire to hack her into a thousand pieces. As soon as Lan Linlin finished speaking, the figure of the Fiendgod appeared outside the cave.


    The Godly Demon looked at the back of Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin and sneered, ¡°I was just wondering why Chang Sheng had such a strange scent. So he¡¯s actually two Goddesses!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen was tied up and was unable to move. However, his fiery eyes kept staring at the gods and devils, asking him to save him.


    The Divine Demon gave Bai Luo Chen a cold re, ignoring his plea for help. In the end, his gazended on Guo¡¯er and Shi Yin.

 Chapter 817 - Stop, familiar embrace

    <strong>Chapter 817 ¨C Stop, familiar embrace</strong>


    Seeing this, Guo¡¯er coldly said to the god and demon, ¡°God demon, you actually dare to appear!¡±


    ¡°This sentence, it should be said to the two of you! ¡°Look at this!¡±


    As he said that, the ck mist in the Fiendgod¡¯s hand condensed into a sphere, and flew towards Shi Yin and Guo¡¯er.


    Seeing this, Shi Yin flew into the air and avoided the ck fog with Guo¡¯er.


    Just as he was about to stop Bai Luochen, Bai Luochen opened his eyes wide in despair. When the ck mist appeared before his eyes, it instantly turned into green smoke and disappeared.


    Bai Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Raising his head, he stared towards the Fiendgod¡¯s direction, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    The rope on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s body fell off, freeing him. He hastily stood up and wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, Shi Ge¡¯s cold voice came out, ¡°Want to escape?!¡± ¡°Guo¡¯er, catch him!¡±


    Guo¡¯er heard Shi Yin¡¯s words and was startled for a moment. She hesitated for a moment, hesitating as to whether she should grab onto Bai Luochen. After hesitating for a while, she said to Shi Yin, ¡°Sister Goddess, I ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and catch him! What are you waiting for! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened, she nodded and flew towards Bai Luo Chen.


    The Fiendgod snorted disdainfully and appeared in front of Bai Luo Chen in a sh.


    He nced at Bai Luo Chen and said coldly, ¡°Humph! ¡°Bai Luochen, the exalted Saint realm cultivator, can¡¯t even win against two women?¡±


    Bai Luochen frowned, ¡°How many years has it been? Who would have the heart to bully these girls! ¡±


    As soon as Bai Luo Chen finished his sentence, he heard a gloomy voice say, ¡°Are you messing with us?¡±


    Bai Luochen patted the dust off of his body, and red at Shiyin as he smiled, ¡°Little girl, isn¡¯t this old man bored and has nothing to do? So I went along with it. However, a little girl like you is too heartless. You don¡¯t even give me a single bite to eat! ¡±


    It was rather strange. When he was kidnapped by the two girls, he had specially sent a message to the old man known as the Hierarch. Why was he still nowhere to be seen now?


    Could it be that the old man had forgotten about him? This smelly old man!


    He grumbled at the Hierarch for a long time before he was angered.


    When he saw Shiyin¡¯s cold gaze, Bai Luochen¡¯s back stiffened, and a kind smile appeared on his face. Although he had a handsome face, his smile and gaze made people feel like he was an old man.


    Shi Yin clenched her fists tightly. She never thought that she would be yed by an old man. However, there were gods and devils here, and Bai Luochen was still hiding her strength. Even if she and Guo¡¯erbined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the two of them.


    Thinking of her face, thinking of the antidote, Shi Yin gritted her teeth and pounced towards Bai Luo Chen!


    Immediately, a chase match took ce below Chang Sheng. ¡°Big Sister Goddess, be careful!¡± Guo¡¯er kept on shouting from behind.


    The Fiendgod frowned as he looked at the distant scene. He didn¡¯t have any intention of making a move.


    While dodging Shi Yin¡¯s attack, Bai Luo Chen said to Shi Yin, ¡°Girl, put down your grievances and properly be the Goddess of Heaven Stage. Is that so bad?¡±


    ¡°Enough of your rubbish. Hand over the antidote and I won¡¯t bother with you!¡±


    ¡°The antidote hasn¡¯t been developed yet, so I can¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    A green light shed towards the back of Bai Luo Chen¡¯s head. Bai Luo Chen¡¯s back tightened, and he suddenly bent his body forward, dodging the attack of the poem. From start to finish, he did not make a move.


    Shi Yin said coldly: ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye, Bai Luo Chen saw a big tree nearby. He jumped down andnded on top of it. Panting, he said to Shi Yin: ¡°No!¡±


    In the distance, Lan Linlin waited for a long time. She saw rays of beautiful light sh through the air, and she called out the Fiendgod¡¯s name.


    The corner of her mouth hooked up into a strange smile as she pretended to charge towards Bai Luo Chen. Just as Bai Luo Chen was about to dodge, she realized that Shi Yin had suddenly changed her direction and was flying towards Lan Lin.


    Bai Luo Chen yelled, ¡°Not good!¡±


    By the time the Fiendgods sensed it, it was already toote.


    In just a split-second, Lan Linlin was wrapped up in Shi Xueman¡¯s arms.


    The Godfiend was shocked, ¡°Let go of Lin¡¯er!¡±


    Shiyin sneered, her charming eyes stared at the gods and demons, the corners of her mouth hooked into a smirk, ¡°Lin¡¯er? How kind it was! If you release her, you can, capture Bai Luo Chen for me! Get him to hand over the antidote! ¡±


    When the Godly Demon heard Shi Xueman¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Luo Chen. Bai Luo Chen said with a stiff smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t have the antidote!¡± After he finished speaking, he said to Shi Yin: ¡°Release that girl, this old man will go over!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m stupid? If you don¡¯t hand over the antidote, I will let the gods and devils kill you! Otherwise, I will kill this little girl! ¡±


    The evil god¡¯s heart tensed up. Seeing the bloody mark on Lan Linlin¡¯s neck, he lowered his voice and shouted to Shi Yi, ¡°If you dare touch a single hair on her head again, I will definitely grind your bones to dust!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Bring me the antidote! I will let her go, otherwise, my face will not recover, and I can only wait for you to grind my bones and scatter my ashes! ¡±


    The Fiendgod stood nkly on the spot, staring coldly at Shi Yin. Finally, his gazended on Bai Luo Chen. Damn it! He shouldn¡¯t have interfered! He didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught by that woman.


    ¡°Give her the antidote!¡±


    Bai Luochen felt extremely wronged, ¡°This old man really has not! The antidote was still missing a few rare ingredients, so it had yet to be refined! This old man has implicated the two of you! Tie me up and return me to that girl! ¡±


    Shi Yin sneered, ¡°What use do I have if I want a bunch of old bones like you! There¡¯s no cure, I¡¯ll kill her right now! ¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± The cold voice of the Fiendgods resounded!


    Lan Linlin stared at the Fiendgod with her clear eyes. She lowered her gaze in vignce as she stared at the sharp de on her neck. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t let out a single cry. She knew that if she were to be too excited at this moment, it would affect the mind of the Fiendgods. She didn¡¯t want to see the demonic nature of a Fiendgod erupt from her body.


    He gently shook his head towards the Fiendgod, indicating that he, the Fiendgod, was fine.


    The more Lan Linlin acted this way, the more the Fiendgod felt sorry for her.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he prepared to strike at any moment.


    Shi Yin said coldly, ¡°You can try and see if your palm strike is faster or my de is faster!¡±


    With that, the Fiendgod loosened his fist and gritted his teeth as he looked at Shi Yin.


    At the same time, Chang Sheng jumped off his horse and stood at the edge of the cliff. He nced at the rope tied around his waist and made up his mind to take a look at the bottom of the cliff.


    The rope was hung from the big tree and the other side of the cliff. Mo Youyou tugged on the rope and pursed her lips, her resolute eyes casting a nce at the cliff behind him. Just as she grabbed onto the rope and was about to jump down, her waist suddenly tightened and she fell into a familiar embrace.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back tensed. She turned her head to look at the man facing him, looked at his extremely cold face, looked at his pair of dark and deep eyes, and avoided her gaze that was filled with guilt.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice did not contain a trace of warmth, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s head grew hot, suddenly realizing that the reason he was so angry was probably because she was pregnant and came here to take the risk. She bit her lower lip and acted all innocent as she nodded to Jing Muhan.

 Chapter 818 - Temper, dont scare your sister

    <strong>Chapter 818 ¨C Temper, don¡¯t scare your sister</strong>


    When Helian Yi saw Mo Youyou¡¯s bewitching eyes, he was momentarily stunned. He carried her and flew down the cliff, yet didn¡¯t forget to say in Mo Youyou¡¯s ears: ¡°Little Wild Cat! You have the guts to ignore your own safety ande here to face danger? Do you know that if there was a mistake with this rope, you would have been smashed to smithereens! What do you want me to do? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    Helian Yi was angered to the point that he had lost his temper, his eyebrows knitted together into a frown, causing Chuanzi to look at Mo Youyou with an innocent expression, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell this sovereign?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find you. After hearing Yao¡¯er¡¯s words, I was also worried that something might have happened to the gods and devils, so I wanted toe over and see if the Godfiend was still at the bottom of the cliff. Wing, I¡¯m sorry. It was my negligence. ¡±


    When it was time to apologize, she had to apologize. She had not done the right thing this time, so she was willing to lower her head in apology.


    However, the more Mo Youyou acted this way, the more Helian Yi felt that everything that had happened was his fault.


    When he thought about how he was tricked by Shi Yin, his heart became even more frustrated.


    She hugged Mo Youyou¡¯s waist tighter.


    The wind screamed past her ears as Helian Yi wrapped Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body with his outer robes, afraid that she would catch a cold from the wind. After a while, the two of themnded on the ground and Helian Yi tidied up the messy hair strands for Mo Youyou before hugging her and walking inside.


    However, when he saw the familiar figure, Mo Youyou was immediately startled. ¡°Yi, why is Senior Bai Luochen here?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she caught sight of the god and Guo¡¯er, and then looking further ahead, she saw a woman wearing a bamboo hat imprisoning Lan Linlin. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, and her expression turned ugly in an instant.


    Helian Yi felt the change in Mo Youyou, and his cold gaze swept far away. When he saw an extremely poetic looking woman wearing a bamboo hat holding Lan Linlin hostage, a cold light shed past his eyes.


    Shi Yin naturally sensed the aura of this person.


    Helian Yi, how could she ignore his aura! He actually came! He actually appeared! She had waited for him in the Immortal Gazing Restaurant for so long, but he had actually appeared!


    The arm that bound Lan Linlin tightened, and seeing that Guo¡¯er¡¯s expression was grave as she looked towards Helian Yi¡¯s direction, Shi Yi coldly said: ¡°Guo¡¯er, do you want to betray me?¡±


    Guo¡¯er was startled and hurriedly replied, ¡°No, there¡¯s no Sister Goddess. Big Brother Yi came. Sister Goddess, why don¡¯t you let her go? We can think of other ways.¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were full of mockingughter: ¡°Haha! Released? Indeed, I was right to steal your God Power! Guo¡¯er, you are truly and eternally attached to your Elder Brother Wing! It¡¯s a pity he doesn¡¯t like you. I won¡¯t even look at you! ¡±


    Guo¡¯er seemed to have her heart stabbed as she quietly replied, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, it¡¯s not like what you think. Big Brother Yi will always be a big brother in my heart. I didn¡¯t ask him to like me, and neither did I. ¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Her cold voice interrupted her as she said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,e over here! ¡°Come to me!¡±


    Guo¡¯er curiously looked at Shi Yin who was in a daze, the corners of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth hooked up into a strange smile, she nced at Helian Yi who was walking over, and suddenly saw the beautifuldy beside him. She stopped and quietly muttered: ¡°Who is she? To think that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world! ¡±


    Just as Guo¡¯er arrived in front of Shi Yin, she saw that Shi Yin was lost in thought. Suddenly, she went forward and hugged Shi Yin. The de in Shi Yin¡¯s hand slipped away as she shouted at Lan Linlin, ¡°Hurry and go!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as well. This was something they had never expected. When they recovered from the shock, they hurriedly ran towards Lan Linlin.


    Meanwhile, Shi Yin¡¯s reaction was sluggish for a moment. She was tightly embraced by Guo¡¯er and angrily red at her, ¡°Guo¡¯er, let go of me!¡±


    Guo¡¯er shook her head, casting a sidelong nce at Helian Yi. ¡°No, Big Sister Goddess, Big Brother Yi is here. You can¡¯t do any more stupid things, or Big Brother Yi will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Let me go! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting go. Sister Goddess, please stop.¡± ¡°Guo¡¯er will always be with you. Don¡¯t do such heinous things again.¡±


    Seeing that Guo¡¯er was so stubborn that she couldn¡¯t stop talking, when Shi Yin saw that Lan Linlin had already run out, she was so angry that she violently flung her away. She threw Guo¡¯er onto the ground and took a golden hairpin from somewhere and shot it at Lan Linlin¡¯s head!


    The Fiendgod shouted loudly, ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡±


    Mo Youyou was shocked, ¡°Lin¡¯er, quickly get down!¡±


    How could Lan Linlin hear this? She waspletely focused on running towards the Fiendgod¡¯s side, not caring about anything else at all.


    Just as the golden hairpin was about to pierce Lan Linlin¡¯s head, a leaf suddenly blocked the golden hairpin. A powerful aura wrapped around the golden hairpin. Suddenly, the golden hairpin turned around and directly flew towards Shi Yin¡¯s forehead.


    Guo¡¯er had her godly powers retracted from her body by Shi Yin, which was why she was thrown aside by Shi Yin and had her muscles and bones injured. She struggled to get up from the ground, and when she saw the golden hairpin flying towards Shi Yin, her entire heart jumped into her throat as she screamed, ¡°Sister Goddess, quickly get out of the way!¡± ¡°Faster!¡±


    Shi Yin did not notice at all, thinking that she would kill Lan Linlin. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Helian Yi! Sheughed bitterly. She should have expected that Helian Yi would stop her!


    It seemed that he was really determined to take her life this time!


    Right now, with her ruined appearance, what else could she possibly ask for? The woman beside him had also changed, it was no longer Mo Youyou. She thought, Mo Youyou should be the same as she was feeling right now, right? Hahahaha ~


    ¡°Mo Youyou, I never thought that you would have such a day! All the men in the world were the same! As long as there¡¯s someone better than you, you will eventually be the woman who was abandoned! ¡± Muttering to herself, her eyes filled with despair, Shi Yin closed her eyes. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge as he just stood there, unmoving.


    Feeling the bone-piercing cold, the corners of Shi Yin¡¯s mouth slightly rose.


    A stuffy ¡°pu¡± sound was heard.


    Guo¡¯er did her best as her petite bodyy in front of Shi Yin, tightly protecting her. The golden hairpin pierced through the back of her head ¡­


    Dazzling red light flowed from his forehead. In the distance, everyone was stunned. Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Guo¡¯er!¡±


    Shi Yin abruptly opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Guo¡¯er, her entire face turned deathly pale. Even her rosy lips turned purple.


    Her body sank down, and she looked at Shi Yin with her clear eyes. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Sister Goddess, let go! Guo¡¯er has never betrayed you. Sister Goddess, all of this Guo¡¯er has done is for Sister Goddess¡¯s own good!¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Guo¡¯er slid down to the ground while Shi Yin knelt in her arms, letting Guo¡¯er lie there in her arms. She looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s face, which was covered in blood, and she looked at Guo¡¯er smiling at her, and she looked at Guo¡¯er¡¯s face, which was now as pale as a sheet of paper.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, don¡¯t scare big sister! ¡°Don¡¯t scare big sister!¡±

 Chapter 819

    C819


    In the distance, Mo Youyou saw that the two were snuggling up against each other. Guo¡¯er¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of blood on it, and her brows were tightly knitted together. She thought back to the time she spent with Guo¡¯er in the Heavenly Pce.


    Although at that time, Guo¡¯er had called her ¡®Big Sister Goddess¡¯, she had treated her sincerely. She would find something she liked to eat and would protect her from being bullied. She would even be willing to offend Lei Diao for her sake.


    At that time, Guo¡¯er definitely would not have regarded herself as her big sister goddess, but she had done it purely for her, Mo Youyou!


    She was pure and kind, as if she had always been living for Shiyin. She could actually live better ~


    His eyes were covered by ayer of fog, Mo Youyou just looked at Guo¡¯er from a distance. Seeing that, Helian Yi pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, and coldly nced in Shi Yin¡¯s direction.


    He knew that Guo¡¯er would most likely die!


    Even though he had used half of his strength just now, he could clearly see that Guo¡¯er had lost her godly strength when she pounced in front of Shi Yin!


    It was toote to stop. His throat tightened, and there was no trace of emotion in his deep eyes.


    Upon hearing Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, Shi Yin shook her head with all her might as tears streamed down her face.


    It was as if her heart was ruthlessly stabbed and pulled out by a dagger. It was extremely painful.


    Seeing Shi Yin cry, Guo¡¯er slowly reached out to wipe her tears, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, you won¡¯t look good. Fruit is fine. Gail just wants to get some sleep. Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. ¡±


    Last night, Big Sister Goddess told her to stand guard outside the cave. She was very, very tired, but Big Sister Goddess said that she needed someone to stand guard at night.


    Picking up her dry lips, Guo¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Big Sister Goddess, I want to return to the Heavenly Pce. Can I? Can you bring Guo¡¯er back to the Heavenly Pce to the ce where we used to stay? ¡±


    Another intense cough made Shi Shi burst into tears, ¡°Guo¡¯er, don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t talk anymore. Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so selfish. I¡¯ve hurt you. Right, divine power, your divine power ¡­ big sister will return it to you. It can protect your life. ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Anxious, Shi Yin hastily opened her palm, but nothing appeared in her palm. The more anxious she was, the harder she cried. He kept murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ~¡±


    Guo¡¯er smiled happily. Big Sister Goddess was such a prideful person, she had never lowered her head to anyone before. She never thought that Big Sister Goddess would apologize to her. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes as she spoke softly.


    ¡°Big Sister Goddess, it¡¯s useless. Guo¡¯er is so, so sleepy.¡± You must live well, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry. Put¡­ Let go! ¡±


    His hands dropped down abruptly, and his voice froze.


    Lan Linlin hid within the arms of the Fiendgod. She stared at the two distant women, a very unpleasant feeling in her heart. They were the ones that clearly wanted her life, but now, she didn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    Mo Youyou, who was being tightly embraced by Helian Yi, looked on helplessly as Guo¡¯er closed his eyes and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a pure and innocent smile.


    That pure and kind girl left ¡­


    Shi Yin hugged Guo¡¯er as she wailed out her name. She kept saying, ¡°Sorry ~¡±


    Bai Luochen walked to Shi Yin¡¯s side at some point, pulled on Guo¡¯er¡¯s wrist and checked her pulse.


    This action shocked Mo Youyou. She raised her head and looked at Helian Yi, ¡°Is there still hope for Guo¡¯er?¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head.


    Guo¡¯er had no divine power, so she was a normal person. Thus, her chances of survival were very slim.


    Sure enough, when Shiyin stared at Bai Luochen, she saw Bai Luochen shake her head and sigh.


    Shi Yin put down the fruit and knelt at Bai Luo Chen¡¯s feet, holding onto his clothes. ¡°Saint, please save her, all of this was caused by me, she kept begging me to let you go, it¡¯s my fault!¡± I was too stubborn. ¡±


    Her voice was slightly hoarse, and she was crying non-stop.


    Bai Luo Chen frowned. ¡°Sigh!¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save him, it¡¯s that there¡¯s no saving him! Wait for her to go back! Go where she wants to go, and fulfill her wish. ¡±


    With that, he bid farewell to Helian Yi and prepared to leave Chang Sheng¡¯s side.


    In the end, they were held back by Helian Yi.


    Bai Luo Chen looked at Helian Yi and asked, ¡°You brat, what do you want to do?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gazended on Mo Youyou¡¯s body, and asked with a low voice: ¡°Why did her face change so much?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen looked at Mo Youyou curiously: ¡°She is that girl?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Bai Luo Chen walked forward to take a look at Mo Youyou¡¯s pulse. Seeing that everything was normal, and not seeing anything strange, he said with furrowed brows:


    ¡°Your face is still unclear to this old man. When I return to the Hierarch, I¡¯ll study it thoroughly.¡±


    Helian Yi gave Bai Luo Chen a cold stare, and upon seeing that, Bai Luo Chen disappeared in a sh.


    Shi Yin knelt on the spot in a daze. After a long while, she cast a sidelong nce at Guo¡¯er, wiped the tears off her face, and gently said to her, ¡°Guo¡¯er, big sister will bring you back. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not move forward from the beginning until the end. As she watched Shi Yin carry Guo¡¯er and leave, her tears silently fell.


    Helian Yi very gently dried her tears and said softly, ¡°You are not allowed to cry. Karma, good has good fruit, evil has evil. This is her fate! ¡±


    Mo Youyou leaned her head on Helian Yi¡¯s chest, listening to his sonorous and powerful heartbeat, his heart was somewhatforted. She sniffed and slowly lifted his eyes. There was a thinyer of water droplets on his palm-fan like eyshes. She asked, ¡°Wing, do you also want to see a fruit? A cmity?¡±


    After all, she and Helian Yi were from different worlds, so Mo Youyou was inexplicably worried.


    Helian Yi¡¯s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, but his eyes were filled with love, ¡°Did this sovereign say before that you are this sovereign¡¯s tribtion?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, but Helian Yi continued, ¡°If you are here, then I am alive. If you are not here, then this sovereign¡¯s heart will die, just like a zombie.¡±


    ¡°Wings¡­¡±


    ¡°This sovereign will not let anything happen to you.¡±


    Hugging Mo Youyou tightly, she pecked her forehead lightly, looking into the distance with her deep eyes. At this moment, no one knew what Helian Yi was thinking!


    When the God and Lan Linlin saw the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Lan Linlin suspiciously examined the woman in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace. Suddenly, she rushed out of the God¡¯s embrace, pointed at Helian Yi and scolded, ¡°Helian Yi, you heartless man, you actually carried your sister and hugged her on your back!¡±


    Helian Yi and Mo Youyou finally regained their senses and looked towards Lan Linlin at the same time. Mo Youyou could not help but cover her mouth as sheughed, casting a sidelong nce at Helian Yi¡¯s extremely dark expression.


    This Lin¡¯er, it¡¯s been so many days and her temper still hasn¡¯t changed!


    Lan Linlin saw that the woman in front of her onlyughed without saying a word. She frowned as she looked at the Godfiend, meaning to ask again, ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 820 - Changing clothes, Im here to steal the bride

    <strong>Chapter 820 ¨C Changing clothes, I¡¯m here to steal the bride</strong>


    The Spirit Demon stared at thedy beside Helian Yi. Suddenly, a light shed across his eyes, and the Spirit Demon quickly warned Lan Lin Lin, ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡±


    Lan Linlin looked curiously at the Fiendgod. ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, she¡¯s Youyou!¡±


    Lan Linlin rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Her eyes weren¡¯t blurry either. She turned her head to nce at the Fiendgod. ¡°You said she¡¯s a big sister?¡±


    How was this possible? Sister isn¡¯t like this!


    Staring at Mo Youyou nkly, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She left Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and walked in front of Lan Linlin. Lan Linlin couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think that Helian Yi is afraid of you just because I¡¯m here! ¡±


    A trace of gentleness swept past Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, and sheughed: ¡°Lin¡¯er, it¡¯s me!¡±


    When Lan Linlin heard the familiar voice, she was momentarily stunned.


    When she looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful eyes again, although her appearance had changed, her eyes could not lie!


    It¡¯s elder sister! It¡¯s elder sister!


    Suddenly, she jumped into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace excitedly. Mo Youyou was not in a hurry to make a mistake and was almost killed by Lan Linlin.


    Fortunately, Helian Yi had stopped him in time.


    ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s really you?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Mn, it¡¯s me. You seem to have gained weight? ¡±


    Lan Linlin lowered her head shyly. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not tease Lan Linlin. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    The god and demon returned to reality, they looked up, a strange emotion shed past his eyes, and he nodded to Mo Youyou. ¡°Very good.¡±


    Seeing Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes sweeping over, the Demon God said coldly: ¡°And this is all thanks to War God¡¯s consent! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here today! ¡±


    Mo Youyou smelt the scent of gunpowder, and turned to re at Helian Yi. Helian Yi immediately retracted his gaze and retracted his terrifying aura.


    Like a obedient tiger, she stood behind Mo Youyou.


    The God Demons looked at Helian Yi with cold contempt, and asked Mo Youyou: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It suddenly became like this, perhaps it¡¯s the side effects of the pill. ¡±


    However, she was quite satisfied with her current state. After all, this was her face from the current life, no matter how she looked, she found it pleasing to the eye.


    When Lan Linlin heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, she giggled and said, ¡°Elder sister¡¯s appearance is really beautiful, even more so than before. It would be great if it was really the side effects of the Cosmetic Cultivation Pill! ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing that Lan Linlin had an unusual rtionship with the gods and demons, he looked at her with a smile in his eyes, ¡°Lin¡¯er, between you and the gods and demons?¡±


    Lan Linlin received the look in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes and shyly lowered her head, not answering Mo Youyou¡¯s question.


    On the other hand, the Demon God had taken the initiative to pull Lan Linlin into his embrace and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°She has decided to marry this reputed one!¡±


    ¡°Lynr, really?¡±


    If so, isn¡¯t that just right? thought that the Evil God would never fall for Lan Linlin. He never expected that so many interesting things would happen in the days that she was gone.


    Lan Linlin looked up and nodded at Mo Youyou, but she could not hide the bashfulness on her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It¡¯s what he said. ¡±


    Mo Youyou said happily: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about we hold our wedding ceremony at the same time?¡±


    Lan Linlin looked at Mo Youyou in shock. ¡°Simultaneously? Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everything has wings and gods and devils. We just have to wait to be a bride. Right? Wings, ghosts? ¡±


    When the Demon God heard Mo Youyou calling him ghost, he was startled. He almost forgot that he was once called ghost.


    With a bitter smile, he said to Lan Linlin, ¡°As long as you are willing, I will follow your instructions.¡±


    Chang Sheng heard a girl¡¯s sweetughter from below.


    When they returned to Yan City, the Residence of Regent sent an urgent letter to Yingzhou¡¯s General¡¯s Estate.


    When General Lan received Jing Muhan¡¯s letter, he was pleasantly surprised and frightened.


    He was afraid of where he would offend this great Buddha. Otherwise, how could he have sent a message to the Lan General¡¯s Estate without reason?


    When he saw the contents of the letter, General Lan stroked his beard andughed. His roughughter resonated throughout the entire General¡¯s Estate.


    The concubine went up and asked what had happened. General Lan answered happily, ¡°My Lin¡¯er is really a lucky star!¡± She was actually sister to the regent¡¯s consort! Now you are really giving face to our Lan General¡¯s Estate! ¡±


    Then he ordered coldly: ¡°Housekeeper Zhang!¡±


    An old man ran over, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly, order someone to prepare a dowry and send all of the dowry to the Heavenly Abyss Region. This old man is going to the Regent¡¯s Mansion to marry a daughter!¡±


    Butler was startled: ¡°Master, shouldn¡¯t Miss marry in our house?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so many things to do? When I tell you to get ready, you get ready! What difference does it make where you marry? ¡±


    The butler left in hurry after hearing General Lan¡¯s words.


    Finally, the day of Mo Youyou¡¯s marriage had arrived. Seated in front of the dressing table, Mo Youyou looked at the peerlessly beautiful woman in the mirror, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a happy smile.


    Mo Youyou cast a nce at the little girl who had a sweet mouth in the mirror, ¡°You really know how to talk.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Royal Concubine, you¡¯re really beautiful. All themoners of the Profound Sky Continent know that the Prince has married a woman that would topple cities and topple nations. ¡±


    Seeing the servant¡¯s wide smile, Mo Youyou suddenly thought of Guo¡¯er. She remembered that every time Guo¡¯er stood behind her and helped her with her hair, she would say the same thing.


    However, things were different. Guo¡¯er had already left.


    A sh of sadness passed through her eyes as the maid behind her nervously said, ¡°Princess, please forgive me. This servant has displeased Princess Consort.¡±


    Mo Youyou regained her senses, only then did she realise that her own emotions had startled the servant girl behind him, she shook her head andughed: ¡°Stand up, it has nothing to do with you. Right, what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Servant Zi Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Zi Yuan? Good name. ¡°Alright, change my clothes!¡±


    Looking at the peerlessly beautiful woman in the mirror, Mo Youyou stood up with satisfaction. He spread open his arms as Zi Yuan carefully helped her put on her bright red wedding robe.


    He could not help but feel a little disappointed in his heart. Thinking of his friends and rtives in this world, Chang Rui and Shangguan Qiu, and thinking of her two masters, Mo Beicheng and Mo Huai, a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes.


    The tip of his nose was slightly red as he heard someone shout outside, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived!¡±


    Mo Youyou slowly turned around to look in the direction of the door and said to Zi Yuan: ¡°Open up!¡±


    Only, Zi Yuan stood there nkly, not moving at all.


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Zi Yuan quickly walked towards the door, but before she could do so, the door suddenly opened slowly from the outside.


    Mo Youyou suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the people blocking the door.


    ¡°Aunt Yun, Senior Shangguan! Master, Second Master! ¡± He then looked at Qi Yimu, who was at the side, not saying a word. He also looked at Mo Qian, who had injured her three to four times. Stunned, Ye Hanxuan elegantly descended from the sky andnded in front of everyone. The corners of his mouth hooked into a beautiful arc as he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°I havee to steal the bride!¡±

 Chapter 821 - Wise, Princesss Honeymoon

    <strong>Chapter 821 ¨C Wise, Princess¡¯s Honeymoon</strong>


    Everyone looked down on Ye Hanxuan and the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. Finally, his gazended on someone else.


    That person was none other than the groom, Jing Muhan!


    His long and deep eyes were filled with endless love and love. He stared fixedly at Mo Youyou, and his sexy thin lips slightly pursed, as he heard Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words. With a cold snort, he coldly said, ¡°The person who dares to snatch I¡¯s woman, will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan suddenly turned his head to look at Jing Muhan, his eyes seemingly asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Officer Sina? Why did youe out yourself? ¡±


    He directly walked forward from the crowd and walked to Mo Youyou, then turned and reminded the crowd, ¡°The bride will be going to the front hall in a while, you all can wait there.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with displeasure, but after seeing Jing Muhan¡¯s ice-cold face, they lost their interest and turned to leave.


    Chang Rui who was holding Shangguan Qiu¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t help but smile gently: ¡°Youyou finally has a good home, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the future, the two of us will live a good life together. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t give the children any trouble.¡±


    However, Mo Beicheng had a face full of displeasure as heined to Mo Huai, ¡°What right does that stinking brat have to upy our Youyou? This old man raised him all by himself. How could he be so overbearing? ¡±


    Mo Huai nodded, but before he could reply to Mo Beicheng¡¯s words, Chang Ruoyun said from the side: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front hall first, they¡¯ll be here very soon.¡±


    The few of them thought it would make sense, so they no longer said anything and rushed to the front hall.


    In another courtyard, Lan Linlin was also wearing a vermilion wedding dress. She wore a golden phoenix crown on her head as she sat in front of her bed, waiting for the Fiendgods toe greet her.


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s suggestion, the gods and devils bought his mansion right next to the Regent¡¯s Manor. At the same time, under General Lan¡¯s ¡°request¡±, Lan Linlin got married from the Regent¡¯s Manor. Although they were separated by a wall, Lan Linlin was still exceptionally nervous.


    After a long time, there was no sign of movement outside the room. Lan Linlin became anxious and nced towards the door before walking out with her skirt draped over her shoulders.


    Unexpectedly, after she left, there was no one outside. She curiously looked around and muttered, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Why can¡¯t I see anyone? ¡±


    He turned around and was about to head back into the house when he bumped into a warm embrace.


    She raised her head to look at the person who had arrived and was shocked. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    She threw herself into General Lan¡¯s arms like a child, her eyes turning red in an instant. She raised her head to look at the bearded old man and asked, ¡°Father, why have youe?¡±


    ¡°What are you asking, girl?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, and you¡¯re going to get married soon. Is it okay if I don¡¯te to attend my daughter¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Lan Linlin pursed her lips and walked to the table, sitting down. ¡°Hmph, you still say that if I marry a Fiendgod, you won¡¯t care about my life!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t father saying those angry words? Furthermore, if father does not agree with you, how can I let you act so rashly? ¡±


    Lan Linlin pondered for a moment, staring at her father with wide eyes. Finally, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Today is clearly a day of great joy for me. But why is it so quiet outside? Daddy, I¡¯m so nervous. ¡±


    However, General Lan was secretlyughing in his heart. Not only had he caught a golden son-inw, but he had also gotten into a rtionship with the Regent. When he thought of the gold and silver treasures that the Fiendgodmanded his men to give to him in the silver vault, he became extremely excited. Looking at Lan Linlin, he cleared his throat andughed, ¡°Foolish child!¡± You¡¯re in such a hurry to get married! ¡±


    Lan Linlin called out in a spoiled manner, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of music came from outside, and soon after, a group of people walked over. The person in the lead was wearing a scarlet and happy gown. There was a devilish smile at the corner of her mouth, and her blue eyes seemed to have an irresistible charm. She was mesmerized by it.


    He truly was a Fiendgod! It was so quiet!


    ¡°Lin¡¯er!¡±


    Lan Linlin heard the familiar voice and snapped out of her daze. ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I will bring you back to your residence! ¡°Get married!¡±


    Lan Linlin cast a sidelong nce at General Lan. Seeing that General Lan nodded in agreement, she nodded towards the Fiendgod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The nanny excitedly covered Lan Linlin¡¯s phoenix crown with her head. She pursed her red lips and suddenly carried Lan Linlin in her arms as she strode out.


    A cheerful melody rang out. Lan Linlin tightly hugged the Godfiend¡¯s neck, a happy smile hanging on her face.


    Two mansions, two happy asions. At the same time, the host¡¯s loud voice rang out: ¡°First bow to the heavens, second bow to the heavens, second bow to the heavens, second bow to the high ss, husband and wife seeds in bowing to each other, and sending them to the bridal chamber!¡±


    The Residence of Regent was covered with red silk, and the red carpet covered the ground directly outside the gates of Yan City.


    Jing Muhan sat by the side of the bed, slowly opening Mo Youyou¡¯s bridal veil. His deep and passionate eyes looked at the woman in front of him.


    A small sound came from the door as Jing Muhan raised his eyebrows slightly. Outside the door, Mo Beicheng¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Youyou ~ Master, can youe in to take a look?¡±


    Mo Youyou felt that the man was strange and immediately grabbed onto his cold big hands. She shook her head at Jing Muhan and pointed towards the window at the side. Jing Muhan understood, and with a demonic smile, he whispered into Mo Youyou¡¯s ear: ¡°¡®s woman is still smart!¡±


    As he said that, he carried Mo Youyou and flew out of the window.


    Mo Bei City¡¯s people waited outside for a while, but they still couldn¡¯t see anything. They were very curious, so they pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Looking at the empty bridal chamber, everyone¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Where did that girl go?¡±


    Mo Huai said in dissatisfaction, ¡°It must be that stinking brat Jing Muhan who kidnapped that little girl!¡±


    Chang Ruoyun smiled gently, ¡°Is there still a need to kidnap him? Youyou was the Regent King¡¯s Consort! Stop messing around. About the couple¡¯s matter, don¡¯t cause trouble. ¡±


    The two old men snorted with dissatisfaction. Chang Ruoyun cast a helpless nce at Shangguan Qiu, who was also speechless.


    Chu Cheng walked over with Jing Bi Yao. Jing Bi Yao saw that everyone was blocking the door of her sister-inw¡¯s room, so she went up and asked, ¡°Seniors, why don¡¯t we go to the hall to eat first? The banquet has already been prepared and will be ready for everyone to take their seats. ¡±


    Mo Beicheng indifferently replied, ¡°The bride and groom are both gone, who are they to eat? ¡°Let¡¯s go find the bride and groom!¡±


    Very quickly, everyone who was blocking the door left. Jing Bi Yao looked at Chu Cheng, ¡°Imperial Aunt and Imperial Brother really ran away?¡±


    Chu Cheng smiled wryly, ¡°The Prince told mest night that after the ceremony, he would take Princess Wangfei on his honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Honeymoon? What is honeymoon? ¡°

 Chapter 822 - Loneliness, Drink with You

    <strong>Chapter 822 ¨C Loneliness, Drink with You</strong>


    Chu Cheng looked at Jing Biyao, not knowing how to exin anything to her. Seeing Jing Bi Yao¡¯s anxious look, he patiently told her what his Master told him yesterday.


    When Jing Bi Yao finally reacted, her eyes were filled with anticipation looking at Chu Cheng, causing Chu Cheng¡¯s heart to tighten. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Yao¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Jing Bi Yao¡¯s face was full of expectation as she smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on our honeymoon as well?¡±


    Chu Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows. He had expected this to happen.


    Meanwhile, in the Residence of Regent, Qi Yimo was sitting at a table in the corner of the front hall. He was holding a jug of wine in his hand as he sipped on it.


    Beside him, Ye Hanxuan smiled wryly as his handnded on his shoulder. ¡°Brother Qi, do you want me to apany you for a drink?¡±


    Qi Yimo turned to look at Ye Hanxuan and smiled faintly. ¡°Great!¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the wine cup to Ye Hanxuan. ¡°Come, cheers!¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other, raised their heads and downed the wine in one gulp!


    Qi Yimo didn¡¯t know whether or not he would have the chance to go back, but he truly hoped that one day, he would be able to return to his own world! He did not linger too much and only wanted to go back.


    Ye Hanxuan secretly sighed in her heart. Life was like a y. Although she was obviously fond of her, in the end, she was still the woman of her brotherly brother. With a bitter smile, he apanied Qi Yimo all the way until night. The two of them left in a slightly tipsy manner.


    At the same time, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had already changed theirplicated wedding attire into ordinary clothes. Mo Youyou was wearing a light green, long hair that was casually rolled up, looking extremely mischievous.


    Helian Yi held her hand, and stood at the ce where they had first met. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Mo Youyou, and said to Mo Youyou with a maic voice.


    Mo Youyou looked up at Helian Yi, and smiled at him, ¡°Mn, Yi, in the future, we will be husband and wife, and also have our child ~¡±.


    Lifting his eyes to the stars in the sky, Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with a happy smile. She was looking forward to the future! Their future.


    The next day, Ye Hanxuan returned to the Heavenly Pce reeking of alcohol. His head was aching a little as he rubbed between his brows and entered the Crown Prince Hall.


    When he arrived at the sleeping quarters that Mo Youyou used to stay in, he nced around and saw that there were no one there. His heart felt particrly stifled as he impatiently shook his head and headed towards Shi Yin¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    Ever since Chang Sheng had left, Shi Yin had listened to Bai Luochen¡¯s words, and brought Guo¡¯er¡¯s corpse back to the Heaven Stage.


    He put away Guo¡¯er¡¯s soul and sat in the garden, lost in thought all day. He thought back to the days when he was with Guo¡¯er.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the servant girl¡¯s voice came from outside the hall, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince ¡­¡±


    Shi Yin was stunned.


    Crown Prince? What was he doing here? He hastily covered his face with his veil and hurried out of the room. When Ye Hanxuan saw who had arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Shiyin.¡±


    Hearing such a gentle voice, Shi Yin frowned and bowed, ¡°Shi Yin greets Your Highness, Crown Prince.¡±


    Ye Hanxuan was stunned for a moment. Her mind was filled with that familiar face of Shi Yin. Her smile. Her eyes. Everything about her ¡­


    Tightening his throat, he said to Shi Yin, ¡°Are you not going to invite me in?¡±


    Shi Yin raised her gaze and met Ye Hanxuan¡¯s cold eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she let Ye Hanxuan enter her chamber.


    ¡°Your Highness, please sit!¡±


    Ye Hanxuan didn¡¯t hold back and directly sat in the seat of honor. She cast a sidelong nce at Shi Yin, who had her head lowered. ¡°Lift your head and take off your veil!¡±


    Shiyin frowned and hurriedly retreated a few steps. ¡°Your Highness, my face really doesn¡¯t dare to sully Your Highness¡¯s eyes.¡±


    When Ye Hanxuan heard Shi Yin¡¯s words, her eyes turned slightly cold. The more she tried to escape, the more interested she became in Ye Hanxuan!


    ¡°I order you to raise your head!¡±


    Shi Yin felt a chill run down her spine. Due to being too nervous, she bit her lower lip and struggled in her heart for a long time. Finally, she slowly raised her eyes and ced her fair fingers on a corner of her veil.


    Ye Hanxuan stood up and walked over to Shi Yin, looking down at her. Just as Shi Yin was about to take off her veil, Ye Hanxuan suddenly said, ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s hand froze in midair. The corner of his mouth curled up into a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Hanxuan said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Hierarch Shen¡¯s ce and find the antidote for you!¡±


    With that, he left in big strides.


    He was afraid that his heart would ache if he saw Shi Yin¡¯s expression. He was even more afraid that she would tell him that she was not the woman he was concerned about.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he quickly disappeared in front of Shi Yin.


    Shi Yin also didn¡¯t expect Ye Hanxuan to leave like this. Thinking about what he said when he left, she frowned. ¡°What did he mean just now? Find an antidote for me? Heh, so what if we find it? ¡°Yi Yi is already married and doesn¡¯t love me. If Guo¡¯er dies for me, what use is there in having her appearance restored?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he turned around and walked into the hall.


    After Hierarch Shen had returned from the Heavenly Abyss Region, he had locked himself in the Alchemy Hall to research the antidote for the Face-Changing Pill. He frowned as he fiddled with the ancient book and the herbs in his hands. Ye Zichen muttered, ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with the medicine that Old Man Bai talked about?¡±


    Ye Zichen frowned, then smelled the medicine again and again. Suddenly, the errand boy knocked on the door and shouted: ¡°Master, the Crown Prince Pce ising down!¡±


    The Hierarch frowned. What was the Crown Prince Pce doing here? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Helian Yi and Mo Youyou? Mo Youyou¡¯s appearance had changed. Wasn¡¯t the one who should be worried the most still the War God? Crown Prince?


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Ye Hanxuan had already arrived at the entrance of the pce. The errand boy¡¯s respectful voice sounded. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Stand up!¡± ¡°Where is Hierarch?¡±


    The door opened with a squeak.


    The Hierarch stared at the man at the door. As for his colleagues, Ye Hanxuan was also looking at the Hierarch. A momentter. The Hierarch was about to greet him when Ye Hanxuan said indifferently, ¡°No need for that. I have something that I want to ask. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please speak.¡± If this old man were to know about this, I will definitely tell everything I know! ¡±


    ¡°Shiyin¡¯s face, is there still hope?¡±


    Shi Yin?


    The Hierarch was startled. ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, are you talking about the Goddess¡¯ Poetic Sound?¡±


    With a doubtful gaze, he stared at Ye Hanxuan. Ye Hanxuan¡¯s cold voice could be heard, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s another transcendent deity known as Shiyin in the Heaven Stage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Because that girl took the pill, she will likely have some troublesome problems in the future. As for what they are, this old man is not sure yet. However, the antidote is already being developed. If it seeds, I will naturally give it to her to consume? ¡±


    ¡°One month!¡±


    The Hierarch frowned. ¡°Crown Prince, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month. If you still don¡¯t find the antidote, the Divine Pce will no longer exist.¡±


    For some reason, Ye Hanxuan wanted Shi Yin to regain her looks as soon as possible. As for the reason, he thought, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he once fell in love with Shi Yin, and because he saw her beauty that was able to turn the world upside down?¡±


    fruiting

 Chapter 823

    The Hierarch still had more to say, but Ye Hanxuan had already disappeared from his sight.


    Rubbing his eyes, he nced at the bookkeeper in the yard and asked, ¡°Did Crown Princee here just now?¡±


    The errand boy frowned and looked at the Hierarch curiously. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His Highness Crown Prince just left. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you can leave first!¡± If anyonees again, let¡¯s say that Master is not here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Master? ¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else, Master?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to call Bai Luo Chen over from the benevolent and virtuous hospital!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master!¡±


    After the errand boy left, the Hierarch entered the Alchemy Hall.


    When the Divine Demon and Lan Linlin found out that Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had gone out for their ¡°honeymoon¡±, Lan Linlin had been arguing about the possibility of having the Divine Demon apany her on her honeymoon.


    It was unknown how many pairs of eyes Chu Cheng had rolled in. Chu Cheng stared innocently at the figure of the Fiendgod¡¯s back. He also felt helpless. How could he have known that Yao¡¯er would actually tell Lan Linlin about this?!


    In the end, the Godly Demon had no choice but to bring Lan Linlin out of Yan City and travel in all directions toplete what Lan Linlin called their ¡®honeymoon¡¯.


    Everything calmed down.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed ¡­


    During this month, it was unknown how many times Ye Hanxuan had visited Shi Yin¡¯s chamber. Each time, he would only stay on Shi Yin¡¯s roof for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    Shi Yin didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when she realized itter on, she slowly started to hope that the arrogant Crown Prince would stay in her courtyard for a little longer. Listen to her talk. These days, he was too lonely without Guo¡¯er by his side. And the face that doesn¡¯t show


    Standing at the door and looking at the beautiful flowers blooming in the garden, Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of mist, and there was an additional trace of sadness.


    Just like that, a trace of sorrow appeared in Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes, standing on the roof.


    After enduring for a month, there should have been news from Hierarch! The sound of the poem would soon recover!


    Thinking of this, Ye Hanxuan cast a sidelong nce at that lonely figure before she suddenly jumped down in front of Shi Yin and said, ¡°Shi Yin.¡±


    Shiyin pursed her lips and smiled, but it was hidden behind her veil. This man could not see her smile.


    A hint of disappointment shed past his eyes, and he blessed himself saying: ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡±


    Shiyin stood in ce, waiting for Ye Hanxuan to speak. A momentter, Ye Hanxuan said to Shiyin, ¡°Follow me to the Venerable God Pce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Hierarch Temple? ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Your Highness has misunderstood me. Shiyin has done something wrong and I¡¯m afraid Hierarch Hierarch Hierarch is extremely unwilling to see Shiyin. ¡±


    Ye Hanxuan suddenly pulled Shiyin¡¯s hand up. ¡°With me here, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After staring closely at Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes for a long time, he came back to his senses and nodded to Ye Hanxuan. Then, he followed him out of the pce.


    In this month, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi had traveled throughout the entire Heavenly Abyss Region.


    Along the way, Helian Yi had turned into Ye Yunjin, carefully and gently taking care of everything that Mo Youyou did.


    The two of them sat next to a stream in the forest. Mo Youyou fell into the water barefooted as her fingertips touched the ice-cold water surface of theke water.


    Seeing this, Ye Yunjin reminded her, ¡°The water is too cold, don¡¯t hurt your body.¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips, a trace of displeasure appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°Ye Yunjin, in this month, you didn¡¯t allow me to do this along the way. What about the honeymoon? Everything that has been said is for my wife! ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your husband doing that to protect our son?¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure that we¡¯re giving birth to a son and not a daughter?¡±


    Ye Yunjin immediately pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, ¡°Your husband! ¡°Your husband is naturally confident!¡±


    ¡°Ye Yunjin!¡±


    ¡°Your husband is here.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Madam, how about we go together?¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up to the sky speechlessly. The more time passed by, the more she felt that Ye Yunjin¡¯s stomach was bing increasingly dark and shameless!


    On his stomach, the man¡¯s slightly cold fingers were gently stroking her. Mo Youyou nced at Ye Yunjin and indicated her to move away. Ye Yunjin looked at her with an innocent expression and frowned at her, ¡°My wife, the child is mine too.


    Here ites again! Mo Youyou gave Ye Yunjin a cold re, she suddenly stood up and looked towards the vast and boundless wilderness, and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s already been a month since we came out, so it¡¯s time for us to return. The letter from Qi Ye said that the Hierarch had a way to repair the spirit pearls. It looks like he will leave this ce sooner orter! ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin¡¯s face immediately became serious. His long and narrow phoenix eyes emitted a strange color as he stared straight at Mo Youyou, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Madam.¡±


    This month, this little wild cat looked a lot more docile than before, but its bones were even stronger than before! He, the Pce Master of the Magic Pce, did not obtain any benefits in front of the little wild cat!


    As the Regent of the Profound Sky Continent, he did not manage to get anyone! He could not help but frown. Forget it, he would return to Helian Yi! Only when he was Helian Yi would this woman look at him with a different kind of greediness!


    The two of them decided to return and set out on their journey to the Sky Abyss Continent.


    At night, the night was slightly cold, and a cool breeze blew gently. Ye Hanxuan and Shiyin had already waited for six hours in the Divine Hall of Heaven Stage.


    Just when Ye Hanxuan was about to patiently smash open the doors to the Divine Pce ¡­ The door suddenly opened slowly.


    Ye Hanxuan nced at the old man who had just walked out. He almost couldn¡¯t recognize him!


    The godly figure¡¯s beard had grown a lot longer than before, and it had also turned a lot whiter. His body was hunched, and his eyes were filled with fatigue.


    When Shi Yin saw the Hierarch¡¯s expression, she was also shocked. What had happened to Hierarchst month? He was actually in such a sorry state?


    The Hierarch looked at the two of them, especially when he saw Ye Hanxuan.


    Was his current appearance not bestowed upon him by the Crown Prince?


    Forcing him to find the antidote within a month! Under such immense pressure, even a trash would find traces of it! Moreover, his Hierarch was a heaven-step Hierarch!


    Although he was angry, he could not hide the joy and excitement in his eyes!


    After all, he had finally developed an understanding medicine under the oppression of the Crown Prince! This was the antidote for the Cosmetic Exchange Pill!


    Carrying a box in his hand, he smiled at Ye Hanxuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out! Your Highness Crown Prince, the thing you wanted is out! ¡± Ye Hanxuan cast a sidelong nce at the embroidered box and asked coldly, ¡°Have you tried it already? Are you sure there¡¯s no problem? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that Hierarch Ye and Ye Hanxuan were acting in such a manner, the sound of the poem became even more baffling. Seeing their expressions, Shi Yin curiously asked, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the antidote from the embroidered box.


    The antidote exuded a fragrant spring smell. When Shi Yin smelled it, she felt much more rxed. It was as if she was suddenly released by something that had bound her for a very long time. Freedom! Freedom!

 Chapter 824

    Ye Hanxuan took out the pill from the embroidered box and ordered Shiyin, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    Shiyin raised her eyebrows, the ferocious and terrifying face behind her veil carrying traces of doubt.


    Finally, under Ye Hanxuan¡¯s gaze, he opened his mouth slightly. The bitter pill entered his tongue and melted immediately. Soon, a scorching pain came from Shi Yin¡¯s throat. Her face became even redder as the itch on her face became unbearable.


    She caressed her neck and looked at Ye Hanxuan. ¡°Your Highness, you, what did you give me to eat?¡± ¡°It feels so bad!¡±


    The Hierarch at the side nervously looked at Shi Yin. This medicine was right. How could this girl have such a reaction? Staring at Shi Yin nervously, Ye Hanxuan¡¯s expression suddenly became unsightly. He cast a cold nce at the Hierarch. ¡°Hierarch, what¡¯s going on?¡± Why does Shi Yin feel so ufortable? ¡±


    ¡°This, this old man doesn¡¯t know either ~ But, the medicine is right!¡±


    Shi Yin suddenly hugged her head and squatted on the ground in pain. Her forehead was covered in sweat. She tightly knitted her brows as painful muttering came from her throat.


    Seeing that, Ye Hanxuan hurriedly helped her up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Shiyin, where are you so ufortable that you can tell me?¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s lips were already starting to turn purple, ¡°Crown Prince, Crown Prince Your Highness, my face, my face, it¡¯s hurting!¡±


    Seeing Shi Yin¡¯s appearance, Ye Hanxuan took a deep breath and knocked Shi Yin out with a knife hand.


    He coldly looked at Hierarch Shen, ¡°Hierarch Shen,e over here for me!¡±


    Hierarch Shen¡¯s deep eyes stole a nce at Ye Hanxuan and he hastily walked over to check Shiyin¡¯s pulse. When he didn¡¯t find anything abnormal, he slowly said, ¡°Your Highness, it should be the effect of the medicinal effect. Why don¡¯t we just wait and see? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d better be what you said!¡±


    The Hierarch nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    Ye Hanxuan carried Shi Yin into the Divine Temple Courtyard.


    Two hours passed, four hours passed. When the errand boy¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Goddess has woken up,¡± Ye Hanxuan, who was guarding outside, felt relieved. He quickly walked up, grabbed the bookkeeper¡¯s clothes and asked coldly, ¡°How is she?¡±


    The errand boy hurriedly replied, ¡°The Goddess has already recovered.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Ye Hanxuan.


    When Ye Hanxuan heard the errand boy¡¯s words, he threw the errand boy on the ground and rushed into Shi Yin¡¯s room.


    Looking at the little girl lying on the bed, Ye Hanxuan walked over and asked, ¡°Shiyin, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Shi Yin heard the familiar voice and slowly turned her face away. Her gazended on Ye Hanxuan. She originally wanted to stand up and bow, but she didn¡¯t want Ye Hanxuan to stop her.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for saving me. If not for Your Highness, I would never have shown my face to you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Should he do it? Shi Yin thought back to these three words in her mind. Since when did saving her be something that Crown Prince should do?


    As he was lost in thought, he heard Ye Hanxuan say, ¡°Have you forgotten about your agreement with me?¡±


    ¡°Shi Yin frowned?¡± An agreement? Your Highness, I don¡¯t remember any agreement with you. ¡±


    ¡°You promised me that you would marry me and be my Crown Prince¡¯s imperial concubine! This is something that all the Gods in Heaven Stage know! ¡±


    When Shi Yin heard Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she let out a bitterugh. ¡°Your Highness knows very well that I am not ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are! If I say you are, then you are! The person I like is Shiyin! ¡±


    Shi Yin looked at Ye Hanxuan in a daze. He said, ¡°He likes her?¡± Was he sure that the person he liked wasn¡¯t Mo Youyou?


    When he mentioned the matter of her marriage with Shi Yin, she immediately thought of Mo Youyou.


    The corner of Ye Hanxuan¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile. ¡°I know very well what I have said and done. In this one month, I have apanied you. Listening to your thoughts, I am very sure of the feelings I have for you. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness ~¡± Shi Yin wanted to say more, but her words suddenly stopped. The two of them stared at each other. After a long while, Shi Yin pursed her lips and said, ¡°Your Highness, give me some time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time.¡±


    Ye Hanxuan slowly took off the veil covering her face, revealing her wless, beautiful face. A look of amazement shed across Ye Hanxuan¡¯s eyes.


    He was even more certain of what he wanted!


    With a firm gaze, he looked at Shi Yin for a moment before saying, ¡°Rest here for a moment. I¡¯ll go speak with the Hierarch.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    After seeing Ye Hanxuan leave the room, Shiyin reached out her hand to caress her face. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her face as she stared nkly ahead and muttered to herself, ¡°Guo¡¯er, elder sister¡¯s face is better now. Are you happy for elder sister? Sister knows, you will definitely be very happy. Right? ¡±


    When she came back to her senses, there was still no one around. Shi Yin smiled bitterly as she slowly got up and got off the bed, walking out of the room.


    At this moment, at the entrance of Yan City, a luxurious carriage was slowly approaching from outside the city. Inside the city, a group of people riding fine horses galloped down the street.


    A trace of exhaustion appeared on the face of the man in the lead, and he hurried out of the city with an anxious expression on his face.


    Inside the carriage, Mo Youyou fell asleep on Jing Muhan¡¯s leg. When Jing Muhan heard themotion in the distance, his expression immediately darkened.


    He had even specifically reminded Chu Cheng to be quiet so as to not disturb the dream of the little girl in his arms. He never thought that Chu Cheng would cause such a ruckus!


    With a hint of sternness in his eyes, Jing Muhan opened the carriage curtain and looked outside. Seeing Chu Cheng jumping off his horse, he gave Chu Cheng a cold look. Chu Cheng understood and waved his hand, signalling everyone to stop and be quiet.


    Just that, even if they were the smallest of movements, Mo Youyou had still been shocked awake.


    Ye Zichen frowned, then slowly opened his sleepy eyes. In that instant, his confused eyes turned clear.


    She raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, who was like azy cat, and asked with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Jing Muhan retracted his vicious aura, and looked down at Mo Youyou, his eyes filled with love as he replied to her, his voice especially gentle, ¡°We¡¯re home!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? We¡¯ve reached Yan City so quickly? ¡±


    Jing Muhan raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want toe back?¡±


    ¡°No. But I¡¯m so sleepy, Jin. I really want to get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡±


    These days, he had be more and more addicted to sleeping. However, he seemed to be woken up right after he fell asleep.


    After Jing Muhan heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he rubbed her soft hair and said, ¡°Alright, I will carry you back. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at the manor very soon.¡±


    As he said that, he carried Mo Youyou out of the carriage, gave Chu Cheng a cold nce, and snatched Chu Cheng¡¯s BMW. He leapt onto it, and carried Mo Youyou straight towards the Regent¡¯s Manor.


    As everyone looked at the departing back view, one of them curiously asked Chu Cheng, ¡°Leader Chu, are we going back to im our punishment?¡±


    Chu Cheng gave everyone a cold re, ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you to be quiet! Now, everyone, go back and receive your punishment! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leader Chu!¡±


    It was as if everyone was looking forward to see their Master¡¯s return;

 Chapter 825

    ¡®How can this be?! ¡®


    Finally, Mo Youyouid on her bed, as though she waspletely exhausted, and did not want to move an inch.


    After Jing Muhan settled Mo Youyou down, he went to the study room to busy himself with the things that Chu Cheng had not done well in the past month. During this time, he was worried that Mo Youyou would get hungry, so he made a light and delicious meal and sent it over to Mo Youyou. However, he had been rejected outside of the door by Mo Youyou three times.


    The three maids were waiting outside with their tes of food. After Jing Muhan finished what he was doing, he walked to the door of the chamber and frowned when he saw the scene outside. He walked up and asked, ¡°Is the wangfei still awake?¡±


    The three maidservants nodded their heads in agreement. Jing Muhan cast a nce at the tes in their hands, ¡°You may leave!¡± He ordered the kitchen to be redone! You can take these and eat it yourselves! ¡±


    When the three of them heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, they were all stunned.


    Since when was Your Highness so considerate? He actually gave the food that the Master ate to them?


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think as he excitedly carried his te and left.


    Jing Muhan slowly pushed open the door and walked in.


    Seeing the little girl sleeping so soundly on the bed, a trace of a gentle smile appeared in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Zichen walked to the bedside with light footsteps and sat down, then touched his cold fingers on his smooth white face. Mo Youyou¡¯s body quivered for a moment, then he slowly turned his face towards Jing Muhan and continued to sleep.


    Jing Muhan could not help butugh at this action.


    However, this little girl had been sleeping for so long, how could she not eat something?


    Thinking of this, Jing Muhan called out to Mo Youyou gently, ¡°Youyou?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not seem to want to wake up. Jing Muhan bent over, and an indescribable fire burned in his heart. These days, his mental fortitude was getting worse and worse!


    His throat was drying up as the maic voice shouted, ¡°My beloved concubine, get up and eat something before sleeping.¡±


    Mo Youyou still did not react. Jing Muhan¡¯s face was close to Mo Youyou¡¯s back, and his warm breath was on Mo Youyou¡¯s neck. His sexy voice sounded beside Mo Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°My beloved concubine, you¡¯re not hungry, I is hungry!¡±


    Hearing Jing Muhan¡¯s words, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened as her eyebrows knitted together. If this man said she was hungry, she definitely wasn¡¯t! It was because he was restless again!


    Thinking about how he had been tortured by Jing Muhan until he was half dead a few days ago, Mo Youyou quivered, suddenly opened his eyes, turned around, and revealed a pair of clear eyes that did not have a single trace of haziness. She stared fixedly at Jing Muhan and smiled at him, ¡°Get up now!¡±


    As he spoke, he prepared to get up.


    In the end, Jing Muhan had used his tall body to ce Mo Youyou on the bed. Between the two of them, they were stuck tightly together, to the point that Mo Youyou could even feel the breathing from her face.


    She was a little nervous. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s body stiffened, his body tensed up, ready to explode at any moment. Thinking about how this little girl had not eaten and was still pregnant, she took a deep breath and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Get up and eat something.¡±


    As he said that, he slowly stood up and left Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    Mo Youyou felt empty in front of him, and her entire heart rxed. Just now, this monster was really ufortable lying on top of her! Mo Youyou sat up, tidied up her clothes, and quickly brought the food over. Mo Youyou sat in front of the table and casted a nce at Jing Muhan, ¡°Do you want to eat a little?¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s deep eyes stared at Mo Youyou, his eyes filled with tenderness, the corners of his mouth raised to form a beautiful curve, he shook his head at Mo Youyou, ¡°I is not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Just now you said you were hungry!¡±


    After saying that, Mo Youyou felt that something was amiss, wasn¡¯t she asking for trouble?


    As expected, just as she was eating happily, a pair ofrge hands wrapped around her waist. The man¡¯s unique aura could be felt, his voice was devilishly charming, and his sexy voice made Mo Youyou¡¯s heart thump incessantly.


    ¡°I felt that he was really a little hungry. Love concubine, have you eaten well? I have it, I will feed I! ¡±


    The food in Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth had not been crushed yet, but a piece of Red Braised Meat was lying in her mouth.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Muhan¡¯s lips had already moved over. The tip of his tongue pried open Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, and poked inside.


    The warm meat was taken away from Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. Jing Muhan took a light bite, and sent the remaining into Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Mo Youyou stared nkly at the man as if he was trying to savor a delicacy in the mortal world.


    His back couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he swallowed the remaining half of the meat.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    With a light cough, Jing Muhan¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°You dislike I?¡±


    Mo Youyou quickly shook her head, ¡°No! Absolutely not! ¡±


    How could Jing Muhan let this go!


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Seeing Mo Youyou coughing up blood, Jing Muhan asked.


    Mo Youyou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She was just shocked by this man¡¯s actions, and then identally swallowed that piece of flesh into her stomach!


    helplessly picked up another piece of meat from the table and ced it in Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth. Then, he suddenly moved closer to Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth and, like he did just now, took half of the meat in Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth.


    The two of them kept walking back and forth. The corner of Jing Muhan¡¯s mouth hooked into a peerless smile. Her deep and zing eyes stared at Mo Youyou, seeing her tasting the food in his mouth with gusto, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    Mo Youyou stuffed her stomach and didn¡¯t have the mood to sleep anymore. She stood up and walked out of the room to look at the pitch-ck night.


    The next day, Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan woke up especially early. Mo Youyou rested for the night, and her entire person became much more energetic, as she thought of how shshedid not go and chat with Lin¡¯er after she returned, and how he would wake up early in the morning to prepare to go to the Divine Spirit Pce next door.


    Just as he was about to exit the room with Jing Muhan, he heard a familiar voice. Mo Youyou frowned.


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao pounced towards Mo Youyou like a child. Jing Mu Han was worried that he would hurt the child in Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach, so he gave Chu Cheng a cold stare. Chu Cheng understood, and in a sh, he arrived in front of Mo Youyou, blocking Jing Bi Yao. Jing Biyao missed andnded in Chu Cheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Jing Muhan asked. Royal brother, how can you do this! ¡±


    ¡°Youyou is pregnant, you should be more careful in the future. If you¡¯re that reckless again, don¡¯te here!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After dejectedly replying to Jing Muhan, Jing Bi Yao obediently went in front of Mo Youyou to inquire about the interesting things that had happened these past few days.


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Bi Yao¡¯s wronged expression and rolled his eyes at her. She said to Jing Bi Yao, ¡°Yao¡¯er, I¡¯ll go to the Demonic Pce. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°All right. Sister-inw, you muste back quickly. ¡±


    Standing in Chu Cheng¡¯s embrace, he watched as Mo Youyou held onto Jing Muhan¡¯s arm and left. Jing Bi Yao pursed her lips and red at Chu Cheng, saying coldly, ¡°Who asked you to be so nosy!¡±


    With that, he turned and left, leaving behind Chu Cheng who was feeling depressed. He had also followed the orders given by the Master.

 Chapter 826

    What was he hiding from her?


    Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan arrived outside of the God Demon Manor. It was extremely quiet outside, the guards saw that the person who arrived was the Regent Lord, and quickly bowed and ran inside to report.


    Soon, Lan Linlin and the Fiendgod walked out together.


    The moment Lan Linlin saw Mo Youyou, she lifted up her skirt and quickly rushed towards Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Be careful, you are already a mother. Don¡¯t be so impulsive like a child.¡±


    Lan Linlin stuck out her tongue and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also a doctor.¡±


    The Godly Demon smiled daintily, released Lan Linlin and allowed her to walk towards Mo Youyou¡¯s side.


    When Mo Youyou saw Lan Linlin¡¯s lively look, she heard the words of the god once again. With a peerless smile on her face, she looked at Lan Linlin and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re about to be a mother, why aren¡¯t you restraining your temper?¡±


    Lan Linlin curled her lips. ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re talking about me too.¡±


    ¡°Where is it!?¡± You are currently the greatest treasure of the Demonic Pce, who would dare to say anything about you! ¡±


    Lan Linlin smiled bashfully and pulled Mo Youyou towards the Pce.


    Behind him, Jing Moyan went to the study with a cold face and a deity.


    The Godly Demon looked at Jing Muhan and indicated for him to wait a moment. Jing Muhan sat on the copsed bed and very quickly, the Godly Demon took out a seal from the hiddenpartment on the bookshelf and passed it to Jing Muhan.


    ¡°This was left behind by Qi Yimo when he returned to the Divine Lands.¡± He said that he would give this letter to you two when you and Youyou return. ¡±


    Jing Muhan took the letter and nced at it. It only said that he was not used to staying in the Tian Yuan Province, so he went back to the Divine Province first. If there was any news about the Spiritual Beads, the Hierarch would contact him directly and tell them not to worry.


    Putting the letter away, he said to the Fiendgod, ¡°What about you! How is your body these days? ¡±


    To Jing Muhan, a Divine Demon was a devil after all. There was a devilish attribute within their bodies. If the demonic attribute was not properly controlled, it would cause the entire world to be thrown into chaos. Although he had returned to the Profound Sky Continent, his identity was still that of a war god of Heaven Stage!


    He had been so happy with his little girl these past few days that he had forgotten that he had used his life to exchange for her when he was using the spiritual power in the cold pond to recover his divine power!


    Ten Years


    Suddenly, Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes dimmed and his expression turned serious.


    Seeing this, the Fiendgod let out a cold snort. This Seat clearly understands my situation! Even if it is for Lin¡¯er¡¯s sake, I will not let it out to cause trouble! ¡±


    Jing Muhan only coldly replied, ¡°That¡¯s for the best! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not caring about my feelings! ¡±


    Clenching his fist tightly, the Fiendgod stared into the distance. He only felt that Jing Muhan had be abnormal and did not think too much about it.


    After the two of them finished their conversation, Mo Youyou and Lan Linlin¡¯s joyousughter rang out. Jing Muhan and the God Demons nced at each other and walked out of the study room together.


    When Mo Youyou and Lan Linlin saw the door creak open, they stopped in their tracks.


    Lan Linlin looked at the Fiendgod. ¡°I want to go sleep with my sister for two days.¡±


    Before the demonic god could open his mouth, Jing Muhan¡¯s cold voice immediately rejected it, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed!¡±


    Lan Linlin looked at Jing Moyan and pursed her lips, ¡°Elder sister promised me.¡±


    She did not agree to Lan Linlin¡¯s request. She clearly knew that Jing Muhan was a jealous person, so no matter what, she would not find trouble for her. However, she thought, since it¡¯s Lin¡¯er, perhaps this cold and proud man would agree to it?


    He rolled his eyes a few times before his gaze finally met with Jing Muhan¡¯s. Mo Youyou pursed his lips andughed, but did not say anything.


    Lan Linlin raised her chin as she looked at Jing Muhan. Hmph, her elder sister is very powerful! She wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him!


    In the end, there was not a single trace of warmth in Jing Muhan¡¯s fierce voice. His deep eyes fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s body as he coldly asked, ¡°Is that so? Love concubines? ¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, this damned man! He actually threw the issue of offending people at her!


    With a stiff smile on his face, Mo Youyou whispered a few sentences into Lan Linlin¡¯s ear. Lan Linlin nodded and suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Forget it, my sister just came back. I won¡¯t be bothering her for the next few days.¡± But, sister, you promised me, you definitely can¡¯t lie to me! ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head and walked to the side of Jing Muhan. Holding his arm, she nced at him and smiled, ¡°Done!¡±


    On their way back to the Regent¡¯s Manor, Jing Muhan had been thinking about what Mo Youyou had promised Lan Linlin. When Mo Youyou saw Jing Muhan¡¯s appearance, she was extremely amused.


    Jing Muhan could not help butugh out loud. He frowned, ¡°Youyou, do you need I to be strict with him in order to be willing to confess?¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°Being forceful is useless!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Just as Mo Youyou was about to answer, Jing Muhan carried him in his arms and carried him towards her chambers.


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Muhan¡¯s cold and handsome face in shock, until it was gently ced on the bed and Jing Muhan pressed on top of Mo Youyou¡¯s body. Then, Mo Youyou suddenly asked, ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±


    Jing Muhan was stunned. Just now in the Demonic God Manor, he had thought that he would be able to restrain his aura and control his emotions, but she hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary. It seemed that he had truly underestimated his little girl.


    A hint of affection appeared in her long and narrow phoenix eyes. Jing Muhan¡¯s throat tightened, not knowing how to speak. Tell her he forgot he only has ten years left? No, he couldn¡¯t tell her


    As he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou spoke again, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me? Right? Is it a bad thing? ¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Jing Muhan took out a letter and gave it to Mo Youyou, ¡°It¡¯s from Qi Yeye. I was thinking whether or not he should give it to you. I never thought that you would actually find a woman. It¡¯s not good to be too smart! ¡±


    Mo Youyou curled her lips, ¡°I was wondering why it was about Qi Yimo returning to the Divine Region. Jin, we are just from the same vige, my friend. Aren¡¯t you going to get jealous about this? ¡±


    Jing Muhan pursed his lips, ¡°No.¡±


    After Mo Youyou finished reading the contents of the letter, she suspiciously cast a nce at Jing Muhan. She kept having the feeling that the look in his eyes and his current attitude was different from usual, except that there was something wrong with it, which she couldn¡¯t put her finger on.


    Put the letter aside. Just like that, Mo Youyouid below Jing Moyan and stared fixedly at her. She kept trying to see something in his eyes, but in the end, she found nothing. ¡®Could it be that she was thinking too much earlier? ¡®


    Just as he was in a trance, something was pressing against his stomach, Mo Youyou suddenly regained his senses and looked at Jing Moyan with wide eyes, ¡°Jin!¡±


    Jing Muhan was depressed, he no longer had the ability to control himself since his woman was so deceptive. She just looked at him and his body went out of control.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s brows slightly knitted, as he said to Mo Youyou in a low and deep voice, ¡°I will be a bit softer.¡±


    ¡°We just startedst night, we have to control this kind of thing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still daytime now ¡­¡±


    ¡°I will pay attention next time.¡±


    Her lips,nded on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, and Mo Youyou stared wide-eyed at the man¡¯s handsome silhouette. Next time? Next time? A groan came from her throat as she was pulled away by Jing Muhan. As the bed curtain fell, the room was filled with an enchanting atmosphere. Mo Youyou thought, it¡¯s good that this continued forever!

 Chapter 827 - Name, named Jing Tian Jue

    <strong>Chapter 827 ¨C Name, named Jing Tian Jue</strong>


    Unknowingly, half a year had passed. Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach also became bigger and bigger, and her body was a lot rounder than before.


    In this regard, Mo Youyou was especially disgusted.


    Although her face had not changed for such a long time, and she had been brought to the Divine Hall by Helian Yi a few times, in the end, the Hierarch only told her to take a look when she got back and look for him whenever she had something else.


    Therefore, Mo Youyou gave up. However, what was with the extra double chin?


    Frowning, Mo Youyou sat in front of her makeup mirror and looked at the baby¡¯s fatness and simplicity, then sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be pregnant, and be like this.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared behind him. He looked at the woman in the mirror who looked extremely pregnant, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a beautiful curve. He ced his hand on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? ¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her brows, turned around and looked at Helian Yi, and answered with a vexed expression: ¡°My body seems to be getting fatter and fatter. Yi Yi, you can¡¯t feed me like this anymore. ¡±


    Helian Yi sat beside Mo Youyou, hugged her into his arms, and said to her: ¡°Your current appearance, is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Responding to Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi ced a light kiss on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead and said indifferently, ¡°Our child should be born in another month.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Apany I for a walk.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked up at Helian Yi, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Helian Yi did not say a word as he slowly stood up and pulled Helian Yi¡¯s arm to leave the chamber.


    Following Helian Yi to another courtyard, Mo Youyou was stunned.


    The courtyard was filled with children¡¯s wooden toys, swings, cradles, and all sorts of things.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s clear eyes stared at those things, her eyes were full of emotions, and her heart was especially warm.


    She said that during these few days, Helian Yi would apany her during the daytime, and at night, after coaxing her to sleep, he would disappear for another two hours.


    She thought he was hiding something from her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so busy.


    No wonder every time she walked out of the western courtyard, he would suddenly stop her. At first she was curious, but then she became more suspicious. So it turned out that he wanted to give her such a pleasant surprise.


    As Mo Youyou looked at these things, images of their children ying in the courtyard appeared in her mind. Sniffing her nose, she nestled into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, feeling a bit choked up.


    ¡°Wings ~ you!¡±


    Helian Yi saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and said to her: ¡°I promised I that you¡¯re not to cry! Why are you crying again? ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    A slender finger pressed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s cheek and whispered, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t ever cry again! Did you hear that? ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains.


    ¡°Follow I to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them entered the pce. Every corner of the pce had a pir, and on the pir, there were small animals that were carved out of Nanmu wood. There were those who ran on the ground, those who swam in the water, and those who flew in the sky.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze was attracted to the emerald green maze on the ground.


    After looking at it for a long time, he turned his head and nced at Helian Yi, ¡°You drew it?¡±


    ¡°What, isn¡¯t I¡¯s painting good? If it was not good, I would redraw. Our son will like it in the future. ¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help butugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will have to wait for him to grow up to be able to understand what you have drawn.¡±


    Helian Yi could not help but frown after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s expression.


    Mo Youyou did not tease him, but today, he had given her a huge surprise!


    At the moment, that burning heart was still unable to calm down.


    When he walked into the room, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the familiar toy puzzle ced inside. He looked at Helian Yi andughed, ¡°Let me guess, Qi Yimo must have made this puzzle!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    didn¡¯t seem to be willing to say much about Qi Ye Mo. However, as Mo Youyou thought about how Qi Ye Mo had not nned to return to the current life for the past few days, she also understood what Helian Yi was thinking about.


    This man originally had some enmity towards Qi Yimo. He only wanted to send him back to current life, as he was afraid that he would drag her back there as well.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Hierarch Shen to find a way to send Qi Yimo back home, but Qi Yimo had made an excuse to only leave after seeing his child born. This made Helian Yi feel depressed for a good three months.


    Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but want tough when she saw Helian Yi¡¯s current expression. The two were in the room visiting the baby¡¯s room when the maid suddenly ran over. ¡°My prince, my princess, young master Qi is here.¡± They said that they were giving toys to the young prince. ¡±


    After Helian Yi heard the servant¡¯s words, his face instantly turned ck. Mo Youyou could not hold back herughter, and signaled the maid to invite him in.


    Soon, Qi Yimo walked over with a wooden box in his arms. His forehead was covered in sweat.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou passed her silk handkerchief to Qi Yimo.


    ¡°Where did youe from? So tired. Here, wipe your sweat. ¡±


    The silk handkerchief had not even reached Qi Ye Mo when it was snatched away by Helian Yi.


    ¡°I has said it, the toys are enough, no need to send anyone else over!¡±


    A hint of a strange smile shed across Qi Ye¡¯s face. He touched the tip of his nose, looked at Mo Youyou with interest andughed, then took the wooden box and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to do more for my foster son so that he can remember me in the future?¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched a little when she heard Qi Ye¡¯s words. When did her son take Qi Yimu as his foster son?


    When Helian Yi heard Qi Yimu¡¯s words, he clenched his fists and looked at Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou looked at Helian Yi with innocent eyes, but Helian Yi understood what he meant. At noon, Qi Ye Mo stayed to eat lunch at the Regent¡¯s Manor, then forcefully pulled Mo Youyou to enjoy the flowers in the garden. Helian Yi had been following the two of them the entire time, not giving Qi Yimo the chance to approach Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou was left speechless as she rubbed her forehead. Luckily, Qi Yimo no longer had any feelings for her, otherwise, he might be in danger at any moment.


    It was unknown whether it was because the child had grown up during the month or because of the problem. Mo Youyou felt that Qi Ye had talked a lot today. All sorts of concerned words kept hanging on his lips, giving off a feeling of parting.


    Helian Yi looked at Qi Ye Mo and reminded him tly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so it¡¯s time for Youyou to rest.¡±


    Hearing Helian Yi¡¯s words, Qi Yimo frowned andughed, ¡°Brother Jing, you¡¯re always on guard against me like a thief. It¡¯s really hard on you.¡±


    Helian Yi didn¡¯t feel that there was a problem. If he loved her, he had to get rid of all the obstructions, especially towards the people who had ulterior motives towards her! What¡¯s more, this Qi Yimo came from the same world as her. If his woman was taken away by another man, where would he find her? He replied coldly: ¡°I¡¯s woman is so outstanding, I won¡¯t be short on time. Being abducted, I is worried that he won¡¯t be able to control himself and destroy this world!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing is joking!¡± I was just saying. By the way, has the child been named yet? ¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other before Mo Youyou replied, ¡°Jing Tian Jue!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 828 - Meeting, Qi Yimo leaves

    <strong>Chapter 828 ¨C Meeting, Qi Yimo leaves</strong>


    When Qi Ye Mo heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, he nodded with a smile. A strange look shed across his eyes, and, who was sharp, noticed the strangeness and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing this, Qi Yimo said to the two of them, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time for me to return. It was very fortunate that he had been able to get to know the two of them in the past few days. If fate wills it in the future, maybe we will meet again. ¡±


    He might not be able to see the birth of his godson. He was somewhat disappointed, but the Hierarch was still waiting for him.


    He reluctantly said his goodbyes and left the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    Mo Youyou held Helian Yi¡¯s arm and said indifferently, ¡°Why do I feel like Qi Ye Mo is hiding something from us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Except, his words always carried a sense of parting and a touch of touching. Maybe I was thinking too much during my pregnancy. ¡±


    Lying in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, a sh of sadness passed through Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. She could roughly guess that Qi Yimo was about to leave this world.


    Just as Mo Youyou had guessed, Qi Yimo went to find the Hierarch right after he left the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    At night, the Hierarch was waiting for Qi Yimo in the forest outside the city. Seeing that Qi Yimo had hurried over, he examined Qi Yimo from head to toe and took out the spirit pearl that had been broken. Although the spirit pearl had been restored, one could still see the tiny cracks. The Hierarch said to Qi Yimo,


    ¡°Kid, are you ready? This is just a test. Maybe, you won¡¯t need to bring it to other worlds. ¡±


    Qi Yimo pursed his lips and nodded, then looked at the Hierarch with a determined gaze. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± In this world, he no longer had anything to linger for. He had never liked a person, and had finally developed some feelings for that person. However, that person had be someone else¡¯s bride, and had gotten pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.


    As long as she was happy, he had no regrets.


    Standing in front of the spirit pearl, his deep eyes staring at the spirit pearl, which was gradually emitting a weak red light, Qi Yimo said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The Hierarch nodded and ced the spiritual pearl in front of him. The spiritual bead floated in front of him as both of his hands slowly circled around it. In just an instant, the two of them were surrounded by a blinding light.


    Soon, the light disappeared. The Spiritual Bead seemed to have lost its life as it fell into his hand.


    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s your luck!¡± That¡¯s all I can do! ¡±


    With a sigh, he put away the Spiritual Bead and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the Residence of Regent, Mo Youyou was constantly tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She stood up and walked to the window, then looked up at the stars in the sky. Suddenly, a star shining with a scarlet light shed past his eyes, almost causing him to be unable to open his eyes.


    Mo Youyou was startled. Her entire back was wrapped in warmth, and she knew that it was definitely Helian Yi behind her.


    ¡°Wing, Qi Yimo left, right?¡±


    Helian Yi replied indifferently and did not say anymore.


    Mo Youyou understood and slowly turned around to look at Helian Yi, ¡°You knew about the matter regarding him leaving since a long time ago, right?¡±


    Helian Yi stared at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes, and nodded to her.


    Seeing the reluctance in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, Helian Yi opened his mouth, ¡°He asked I to keep it a secret. Therefore, I agreed to it. What¡¯s wrong? Are you sad for him? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m suddenly missing a friend, that¡¯s all.¡±


    He turned his head and cast a sidelong nce at the stars in the night sky, praying silently, ¡°Qi Yimo, I wish you all the best.¡±


    In half a year¡¯s time, Shi Yin¡¯s face had returned to its original appearance. Moreover, under Ye Hanxuan¡¯s disdainful efforts, she had agreed to marry Ye Hanxuan.


    Their marriage was set for two monthster.


    On this day, Shi Yin brought her maidservants out to get some fresh air as she arranged things for the marriage.


    Walking into a rouge shop, Shi Yin frowned and walked in.


    Just as he stepped into the store, a familiar voice with a hint of mischievousness sounded, ¡°Boss, this, this and this, wrap them up for me!¡±


    The owner took the rouge the girl was pointing at and said, ¡°Okay, what else does the girl need?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ve wrapped it up for a total of 25 taels of silver.¡±


    ¡°Well, boss, how about a few dayster?¡± I forgot to bring the money. ¡±


    Shi Yin suddenly froze and frowned when she heard their conversation. However, when she saw that the boss was about to kick them out, she couldn¡¯t help but walk up.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The shop owner turned around and saw a noble woman standing in front of him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I can tell that she is not a mortal. I didn¡¯t know that she told me to hide my rouge and said she wanted to buy it on credit!¡±


    Shi Yin cast a sidelong nce at the rouge, then looked at the little girl. Her heart was inexplicably ufortable, and she asked: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s round eyes looked at Shi Yin, ¡°My name is Guo! ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Her clear eyes sparkled with a sparkling light as she stared at the melodious poem in a daze.


    The image of Guo¡¯er shed in Shi Yin¡¯s mind. This little girl in front of her was very simr to her.


    His throat tightened as he asked, ¡°You like these things?¡±


    Guo¡¯er rolled her eyes, nodding like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, you can¡¯t use these. Are you giving them to someone else?¡±


    Guo¡¯er thought about it, then nodded again, ¡°Mhm.¡± Seeing these things, he wanted to buy them. But I don¡¯t have money, and I don¡¯t have family, so I want to owe them to the boss after I earn some money. ¡±


    After saying that, a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes.


    After Shi Yin heard Guo¡¯er¡¯s words, she was extremely curious, ¡°You don¡¯t have any rtives? Then who do you want to give it to? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er scratched her head, ¡°I just think they are very suitable for an older sister. But I can¡¯t remember who that sister was. ¡±


    Shi Yin¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, like a thousand kilograms of cotton covering her chest.


    She stared at that tender face and her clear, wless eyes. For a long time, she was unable to recover her wits.


    The shop owner suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Miss, do you want more rouge?¡±


    Shi Yin came back to her senses and said to the shop owner, ¡°Yes, wrap everything she likes. I¡¯ll settle the bill.¡±


    With that, he looked at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Little sister, you don¡¯t have any rtives, where do you usually live? Big Sister will send you back. ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± By the way, sister, I live under the bridge outside the gate. You don¡¯t need money to sleep there. ¡±


    Shi Yin gripped the silk handkerchief tightly, took a deep breath, and said to Guo¡¯er: ¡°Big sister has a morefortable environment. Would you like to live there with me? Your sister won¡¯t take your money, but you have to stay with me. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The little girl didn¡¯t seem to have expected that someone as good-for-nothing as she was would be willing to bring her away and even give her a ce to stay.

 Chapter 829 - Like, Ye Yunjin is nervous

    <strong>Chapter 829 ¨C Like, Ye Yunjin is nervous</strong>


    Ye Zichen looked at Shi Yin with excitement in his eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Shiyin nodded, pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Yeah, really. Sister never lies. But following big sister, she would be her big sister¡¯s man from now on. Are you willing? ¡±


    Guo¡¯er answered without thinking, ¡°Of course I do. By the way, sister, I think this rouge is very suitable for you. I¡¯ll just give it to you. ¡±


    Shiyin gazed at the bag of exquisite rouge, and the corner of her mouth revealed a gentle smile. She thought, maybe the heavens pitied her, so they sent a little girl who was very simr to Guo¡¯er to apany her!


    She watched as the little girl ran forward happily, ying with the novelty on the street while humming a melodious tune.


    Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness as she followed behind Guo¡¯er. As long as it was something that Guo¡¯er liked, she would order someone to buy it.


    In front of him, Guo¡¯er suddenly froze. She turned her head to look at Shi Yin and saw that the maidservants behind her were carrying the things she had just seen. She frowned and asked, ¡°Big sister, why did you buy all of these things? Fruit doesn¡¯t need it. ¡±


    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯m naturally willing to buy it for you.¡±


    If Guo¡¯er was still here, she would also say these words, thinking for her all the time.


    The tip of her nose was pink, and Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were covered in a thinyer of mist.


    If she hadn¡¯t been stubborn and arrogant, how could Guo¡¯er have left for her? When she wanted to make up for Guo¡¯er, she had already left her forever. She regretted it and felt heartache. She even dreamed of Guo¡¯er calling her ¡°Big Sister Goddess¡± every night.


    She wanted to take care of Guo¡¯er, she wanted to make up for her ¡­


    Coming back to her senses, she smiled at the little girl in front of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, just call me Sister Goddess from now on. If you like it, big sis will buy it for you. ¡±


    Guo¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Shi Yin, ¡°Big Sister Goddess?¡± Wa ~ ~ Are you the goddess of the Heavenly Pce? ¡±


    It sounded so impressive, but why was the name so familiar?


    Shi Yin nodded at Guo¡¯er, ¡°Mmm, I am the Goddess of the Heavenly Pce. In the future, I will apany you and elder sister will treat you well. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sister Goddess, I am very willing to apany you. ¡°Heeheehee ~¡±


    A clear and melodious voice rang through the streets and alleys. Shi Yin¡¯s face finally revealed a smile that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. That smile was truly beautiful and pure.


    Perhaps it was destined, she saw Guo¡¯er on this girl again. His tightened heart instantly felt a lot more rxed. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he felt exceptionally happy in his heart.


    As the days passed, it was still half a month away from Mo Youyou¡¯s production.


    These days, Helian Yi didn¡¯t dare to go anywhere. He just stayed inside the pce with Mo Youyou, afraid that she would have some mishap and no one would be by his side.


    At noon, Mo Youyou felt that her stomach was tight, even more so than usual.


    He caressed his bulging stomach,id on the vine chair, and wanted to get up to drink, but suddenly, he moved and moved. His stomach suddenly tightened, and a burst of pain came out.


    With sweat trickling down his forehead, Mo Youyou suddenly shouted: ¡°Jin! Jin! Hurry and call for the imperial physician. ¡±


    Just as Ye Yunjin walked into the courtyard with a te of fruits in his hands, he saw that Mo Youyou had struggled to sit up.


    Throwing away the fruit te, he ordered coldly: ¡°All imperial doctors, get out here for I! Call the midwife! ¡±


    The imperial physician and the midwife had been waiting outside silently for over half a month. They had been on duty every day, and even at night, they did not dare to ck off.


    Suddenly hearing their Master¡¯s cold voice, everyone quivered, and hurriedly rushed to their chambers with all their energy.


    The four midwives stood beside Mo Youyou, surrounding him, one of the slightly plump woman reminded, ¡°Your highness, women have children, please excuse them.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting here.¡±


    ¡°My prince, the princess is giving birth to a child, we are going to send her to her dorm. ¡°Also, your identity is noble, I really don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°One more word, I will kill you!¡±


    The midwife instantly shut up.


    Ye Yunjin listened to the midwife¡¯s words, carefully carried Mo Youyou into the dorm room.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s stomach throbbed in pain, to the point that she was biting her lower lip. Her face became even paler, and the sweat on her forehead became more and more dense, causing her entire body to tense up.


    Ye Yunjin held her hand tightly. Because of the pain, her nails almost dug into her flesh.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s gentle voice carried a trace of choked sobs, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid. With I by your side, I will always be by your side. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Jin, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°It will stop hurting very soon. Youyou, bite I¡¯s hand if it hurts!¡±


    Ye Yunjin coaxed Mo Youyou as he wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s body bing weaker and her lips bing paler, Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold voice sounded like a bloodthirsty demon king in the dark, ¡°Dammit! Hurry up and bring out the child! If anything happens to I¡¯s beloved concubine, I wants all of you to die with his! ¡±


    The scarlet eyes were terrifying! The ice-cold aura seemed to freeze the surroundings. The midwives were frightened by Ye Yunjin¡¯s attitude and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing that no one was moving, Ye Yunjin¡¯s sharp eyes swept over! Are they all deaf!? ¡±


    Everyone regained their senses, and were startled, immediately focusing on the matter of Mo Youyou¡¯s delivery, the royal doctors did not dare ck off.


    One of the midwives knelt at Mo Youyou¡¯s feet while the other stood by Mo Youyou¡¯s side. She breathed rapidly and reminded Mo Youyou, ¡°Royal Concubine, give me a little more strength! Harder! The child¡¯s head is down! ¡±


    Mo Youyou clenched her teeth, her fingernails grabbing onto Ye Yunjin fiercely. The more she applied force to it, the more Ye Yunjin felt a subtle reaction from her, causing her heart to ache even more, she was extremely nervous!


    He felt even more nervous as he looked at the sweaty appearance of the little girl on the bed. He really regretted wanting her to give birth to a child.


    The person who wished he could not lie on the bed was himself, he held Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly to cheer her on. Soothe her emotions.


    Mo Youyou thought about the thousands of ways to give birth to a child, but the wave after wave of tearing pain made her unable to breathe normally.


    A midwife kept reminding Mo Youyou, ¡°Royal Concubine, breathe in and out! ¡°Slow down, rx.¡±


    The more it was like this, the more nervous Mo Youyou became. The veins on Mo Youyou¡¯s hands slightly bulged, as she continuously thanked Ye Yunjin for her name from her mouth.


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes were covered by ayer of mist, and his gentle voice sounded beside her ears, ¡°Little wild cat, they said that the child is about to be born, don¡¯t be afraid, rx a bit. For I, for our son, you must hold on! ¡°Little wild cat, do you still remember the ce where we first met?¡±


    Mo Youyou bit her lower lip, and upon hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she nodded her head, but her heart still clenched tightly. Breathing heavily, she said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°I remember.¡± Jin, I remember them all. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain, Jin, so much pain!¡±

 Chapter 830 - Production, how helpless

    <strong>Chapter 830 ¨C Production, how helpless</strong>


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s palm was covered in perspiration, he tightly held onto Mo Youyou¡¯s hand, not daring to loosen her grip.


    His forehead was also covered in cold sweat. He had never been so nervous before. His heart felt like it was being tightly squeezed by someone, making it hard for him to breathe.


    As Mo Youyou¡¯s breathing became more hurried, Ye Yunjin¡¯s brain also began to feelck of oxygen.


    The midwife kept shouting, ¡°Use your strength, wangfei!¡±


    Mo Youyou endured it, gritting her teeth, her sweat soaking the bedding, her long hair sticking to her face, making him look extremely pitiful.


    The veins on his forehead were enough to prove just how helpless the current Mo Youyou was.


    She suddenly thought of the current life¡¯s medical treatment. At the very least, people would have oxytocin when they were giving birth, a painkilling needle. But now, she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    As if all his remaining energy had been drained, Mo Youyou¡¯s body trembled. She was nervous and afraid that if she continued like this, she would harm her child. After injuring the child, she spoke in a hoarse voice to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jinyi, promise me, help me, bring the child out!¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook her head as she stared at Mo Youyou with her scarlet eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you! No sleeping! Youyou, look at I! Seeing that our child will be born soon, open your eyes! Open your eyes. Did you hear that! ¡±


    Tears rolled down the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes as the midwife shouted anxiously, ¡°Your highness, this won¡¯t do! The child¡¯s head is too big, it¡¯s impossible to sessfully deliver the baby!¡±


    Ye Yunjin pped his hand, ¡°Damn it!¡± Shut up for I! ¡±


    The midwife was sent flying a meter away by the palm strike. She was so scared that she curled up in a corner, hiding in a corner.


    Ye Yunjin nearly cried from Mo Youyou¡¯s situation! Just as she was at a loss about what to do, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door. Ye Yunjin¡¯s back tightened as she loudly shouted,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sneaking in!¡±


    The people who came in were old acquaintances whom they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, Shangguan Qiu and Mo Beicheng!


    The two estimated that Mo Youyou¡¯s production date was about to arrive. Chang Qing Yun was worried about Mo Youyou¡¯s safety so he kept urging Shangguan Qiu to go find Mo Bei City and go to the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that just as they arrived at the gates of the Residence of Regent, they would hear the whispers of those people outside. ¡°The wangfei is about to be born!¡±


    He rushed over and saw the situation inside the house. Shangguan Qiu furrowed his brows, why was Ye Yunjin here too? If a woman gave birth to a child, what did it matter if he was alone here?


    Frowning, they heard the urgency in Ye Yunjin¡¯s cold voice, and their hearts sank. They nced at the woman on the bed and strode over.


    Shangguan Qiu looked at Mo Youyou whose aura was fading, and said with a vigorous voice. ¡°Girl! ¡°Use more strength!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Shangguan Qiu, his eyes bing more and more blurry, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t have any strength left. Please, save the child! ¡±


    Mo Youyou could even feel the child in her lower abdomen struggling desperately. She was too tired, too tired


    Shangguan Qiu quickly said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Speak. This old man listens. ¡±


    ¡°Abdomen!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s words stunned everyone. Even the swift and fierce life and death Ye Yunjin was stunned by Mo Youyou¡¯s words.


    He looked at Mo Youyou, his deep eyes did not contain a single trace of warmth, but instead contained an additional sense of indifference and incredulity.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Woman! What are you trying to do! ¡±


    Mo Youyou said softly: Jin, it¡¯s alright, let me tell you to do as I say, it¡¯ll be fine! Child, child is the most, the most important! Help! ¡°Child.¡±


    Drops of sweat fell from Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead. Her lips were as pale as paper. She reminded the dazed Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Quick, quick, attack!¡± Otherwise, the child will lose his life! ¡±


    ¡°Jin, please! ¡°Save our children!¡±


    Ye Yunjin stared fixedly at Mo Youyou as he held her hand tightly. Her hand became colder and colder, as if it would turn icy cold to the bone at any moment.


    His heart ached so much! His eyes were blurred by his tears, as he shook his head at Mo Youyou while sobbing, ¡°The child is gone, we can still have another child. Youyou, I can¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t force I! ¡±


    ¡°Jin, if anything happens to the child, I won¡¯t live by myself!¡± She really wanted to give this man a child that belonged to him!


    Even if she lost her life, she still had to give birth to a child for him! A child with his blood in his body!


    When Ye Yunjin heard Mo Youyou¡¯s decisiveness, his tightened heart turned much colder.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, and tears rolled down his reddened nose as they dripped onto the back of his hand and seeped into Mo Youyou¡¯s palm.


    He nodded and agreed to Mo Youyou¡¯s words! He had promised her, but his heart felt as if it had been hacked into a thousand pieces. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe. It was said that a man didn¡¯t shed tears lightly, but before he was hurt, he, Ye Yunjin, was actually tortured like this by this little wild cat!


    One could even hear the creaking soundsing from the long joints of his fingers. Seeing Ye Yunjin nod her head in agreement, the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth hooked up into a happy and happy smile.


    She said to Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Senior, prepare the sabre and listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Little wild cat!¡± I ¡±


    When Mo Youyou saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s pained look, her brows knitted together. ¡°Jin, get out!¡±


    ¡°No, I will apany you.¡±


    ¡°If you are here, they will be distracted. It will even hurt me! Promise me you¡¯ll wait for me outside. ¡°Waiting for our children.¡±


    Seeing this, both Shangguan Qiu and Mo Beicheng nodded their heads. Shangguan Qiu said, ¡°Yes, Your Highness. If you were here, I would have identally used the wrong knife to injure that girl.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. He slowly let go of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand and clenched his fist tightly, the veins on the back of her hand bulged!


    He took thest step and left the hall.


    The moment the door closed, Ye Yunjin¡¯s legs seemed to have lost all feeling, and she staggered, almost falling to her knees.


    Fortunately, Chu Cheng¡¯s sharp eyes were quick to catch Ye Yunjin, ¡°Prince, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Yunjin waved his hand, ¡°I is fine. ¡°You may leave!¡±


    He was standing guard outside alone, but his heart was held tightly by the little girl inside, unable to move an inch.


    Inside the house, it was aplete mess, the redness of Mo Youyou¡¯s abdomen was extremely ring, even Mo Bei Cheng who was used to seeing wounded people was annoyed to the core by this scene. All of the imperial physicians who hade were the handiwork of Shangguan Qiu. They were also full of admiration for the endurance of their princesses.


    A woman was actually able to endure a caesarean section! This was a cleaver growing on a de, slicing meat! She was actually just gritting her teeth and persevering, teaching Shangguan Qiu how to do it.


    A weak voice came from the living room, ¡°Take the child out!¡±


    As soon as Shangguan Qiu¡¯s hand touched the ground, he shrank back in fear. He had heard of people who died in childbirth and had seen children. He had never heard of children being taken out of their stomachs! Caesarean section was the most unbelievable thing that Shangguan Qiu had ever done since he started practicing medicine.


    Outside the door, Ye Yunjin was waiting impatiently. He punched the huge tree in the yard with both of his fists. His hands were covered in blood, and the grass beneath the tree was dyed red with blood. It looked extremely horrifying.

 Chapter 831 - Birth, whose heart hurts the most

    <strong>Chapter 831 ¨C Birth, whose heart hurts the most</strong>


    Ye Yunjin muttered, ¡°Why are you still noting out!?¡± Why had he not been born yet? Youyou, nothing must happen to you! ¡°No way!¡±


    The water vapor on his face revealed his weakness.


    Just as Ye Yunjin was about to barge into the sleeping quarters, a resounding wail could be heard, ¡°Wahhh! Wahhh!¡±


    Soon, the door opened and a midwife ran out excitedly with a bloody baby in her arms. The baby¡¯s hair was very long and wet and stuck to the top of his head. His face was slightly wrinkled and his head was very big. A bright yellow swaddle was wrapped around a small bump on his forehead.


    A choked, middle-aged woman¡¯s voice called out. ¡°Prince, the wangfei is born. She¡¯s born!¡±


    When he raised his eyes, there was no sign of Ye Yunjin.


    ¡°He turned around and looked around.¡± Where is the prince! ¡±


    ¡°Wawuwuwuwuwu!¡± * wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu* * * *


    The infant¡¯s voice rang out again. When the midwife saw this, she quickly carried the child in her arms and rushed to the hall to help wash off the child¡¯s filth.


    Ye Yunjin rushed into the bedroom, a chill ran down his spine as he looked at the unconscious and unconscious girl on the bed.


    He walked over withrge strides. Shangguan Qiu was treating thest wound for Mo Youyou.


    Ye Yunjin looked at the ten inch long wound on Mo Youyou¡¯s abdomen that was extremely ugly and he could even see her rough cooking! He looked up at Shangguan Qiu coldly. Shangguan Qiu felt a chill on his back, he had almost gotten it wrong because of Ye Yunjin¡¯s gaze.


    Ye Yunjin sensed Shangguan Qiu¡¯s strangeness and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses. He said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°It will be done soon, it will be done soon.¡±


    Ye Yunjin turned to look at Mo Youyou, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Fainted. I nced at the child and endured the pain. I really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin stared straight at Mo Youyou, his hand caressing her cheeks, this foolish woman! How could they torment him like this! To torment himself!


    He might not even be able to endure such intense pain even if he were to be castrated like this!


    ¡°Little wild cat, you have to be fine!¡±


    After muttering to himself, Ye Yunjin sat silently on the bed, waiting for Shangguan Qiu to treat Mo Youyou¡¯s wounds.


    After a long while, Shangguan Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Well, everything is settled. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for the time being. However, in the next two days, if you do not get some air, you will not be able to enter the water. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t even drink water?¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart ached when he saw Mo Youyou¡¯s cracked lips, and he asked coldly.


    Shangguan Qiu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± All of this was told to me by this little girl. ¡°Otherwise, even I don¡¯t know.¡±


    With that, he packed everything up and reminded the imperial physician to be careful before leaving the hall with Mo Beicheng.


    On this night, Mo Youyou felt as if she had experienced countless life and death situations. It also frightened Ye Yunjin.


    Shangguan Qiu sighed emotionally, he checked Mo Youyou¡¯s wound and said that Mo Youyou was infected. Ye Yunjin was furious and almost threw Shangguan Qiu out.


    Luckily Mo Bei Cheng blocked it, so Ye Yunjin endured her anger and watched as Shangguan Qiu reopened and closed the stitched wound.


    Ye Yunjin clenched his teeth. On the bed, Mo Youyou was in unbearable pain as he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Suddenly, Ye Yunjin saw the blood flowing out of the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth, he immediately pounced on him in fright, and his fingernded on the red light at the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Shangguan Qiu, what¡¯s wrong with her?! What happened to my woman!


    Because he was too anxious, he even forgot his own identity!


    Shangguan Qiu was busy dealing with the wound on his abdomen, and he was also shocked when he nced at the corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth. He pinched her lips and saw that the tip of her tongue had been bitten through.


    He said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°It¡¯s too painful. This little girl can¡¯t take it any longer, so she bit her tongue!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He ced his hand in Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Little Wild Cat, it¡¯s painful, you¡¯re going to bite I! This is what I deserves! I can¡¯t help you with the pain you¡¯re feeling, but if you want to suffer, I would rather suffer together with you! ¡±


    Tears rolled down the face of the unconscious Mo Youyou. How could she bear to bite his slender, jade-like hands? Her throat tightened and Mo Youyou¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Water, water ~ ~¡±


    Hearing the weak voice, Ye Yunjin looked excitedly at Shangguan Qiu, ¡°Quick, she wants water! Where is the water! Bring the water over to I! ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, she can¡¯t drink water right now!¡±


    Shangguan Qiu had heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words before he fell asleep. He didn¡¯t dare ck off when he heard her words! This girl even knew about caesarean section and had done it. He didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless decisions regarding this subsequent issue.


    Ye Yunjin was infuriated by Shangguan Qiu¡¯s words to the point that his eyes were filled with rage. A hint of fierceness shed through his eyes, and in the end, he warned everyone coldly, ¡°All of you, get out!¡±


    Everyone retreated, Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou, and Mo Youyou continued to say ¡°water¡±. Ye Yunjin slightly frowned, ¡°I will get you some water right now!¡±


    It suddenlynded on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, and the tip of its moist tongue gently pried open Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, as it slowly poked its way in.


    Mo Youyou felt a familiar smell, it had a tinge of sweetness to it, as though she had found a water source.


    A moan sounded out from her throat as Ye Yunjin¡¯s lower abdomen reacted. ncing at the little girl in front of her, she could not help but curse herself, ¡°Bastard!¡± She allowed Mo Youyou¡¯s delicate lips to touch the tip of her tongue as she toyed with herself.


    The next morning, the wailing of a child filled the entire Regent¡¯s Manor. When Jing Bi Yao heard the sound, she rushed from the side courtyard into the main courtyard. However, before she could enter, she was blocked by Chu Cheng. ¡°Yao¡¯er, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to visit my sister-inw. Chu Cheng, you heartless person, you actually locked me up!?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me watch your sister-inw give birth?¡±


    While scolding Chu Cheng, he nced around for an opportunity to enter.


    Chu Cheng frowned, ¡°This is a royal order. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be causing trouble here, and it will only get worse!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words and became displeased, ¡°Humph! How could I cause trouble! You obviously don¡¯t care about me. ¡±


    Just as Chu Cheng was feeling depressed, Jing Bi Yao suddenly walked past him. Chu Cheng did not stop her and allowed her to enter.


    In the dorm, Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes as she moved her fingers. Only then did she realize that her hands were wrapped by a giant hand, looking especially warm.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the man lying on the bed with his head buried in his bed, watching his ck hair fall down her back. She slowly opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jin!¡±


    When Ye Yunjin heard the sound, she suddenly sat up, her gazending on Mo Youyou, ¡°Little wild cat, you¡¯re awake? Wait for I, I will go get Shangguan Qiu right now? ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s finger moved, and blocked Ye Yunjin¡¯s path, ¡°No, don¡¯t go! ¡°Apany me. Apany me for a chat.¡±


    The pain in her stomach was unbearable. Perhaps, it would be better to have a heart-to-heart talk with his beloved. His blurred eyes looked at Ye Yunjin with a faint smile.


    She knew that now that the child was born, he was very healthy! Therefore, she wanted to tell Ye Yunjin not to worry about her, not to feel sorry for her, that it was only natural for a woman to give birth to a child, and not to feel regret or regret over this.

 Chapter 832 - Five years, I will listen to you

    <strong>Chapter 832 ¨C Five years, I will listen to you</strong>


    Just that, the more Mo Youyou was like this, the more Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart ached. If this pain could make him feel it, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to watch her lying on the bed with her brows tightly knitted together. He knew that she was in pain, and she was in pain.


    He looked fixedly at Mo Youyou before slowly sitting down and saying to Mo Youyou, ¡°I will listen to you. Not leaving! To be with you forever. ¡±


    Even if there were only nine years left, he would happily apany her every day.


    Gripping Mo Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, he gave her sufficient warmth and strength.


    With the two of them together, An An quietly enjoyed the time it belonged to the two of them, but very quickly, the baby¡¯s cries broke the peace.


    Hearing the child¡¯s childish cry, Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin were both stunned.


    Ye Yunjin furrowed her brows, causing Mo Youyou to lose herposure, ¡°What happened to Jue¡¯er?¡±


    Ye Yunjin saw that Mo Youyou¡¯s face was filled with anxiousness, he anxiously got up andforted Mo Youyou while she walked out the door?


    When they saw Ye Yunjin waiting at the door, their eyes were filled with doubt. The wet nurse opened her mouth and hurriedly said, ¡°My prince, my young prince hasn¡¯t eaten a single thing since yesterday.¡± I just kept on crying. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin coldly asked, ¡°From yesterday till now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Trash!¡± They were crying non-stop yesterday, why didn¡¯t they bring it to find I!? ¡±


    ¡°Last night, someone was sent over. The wangfei¡¯s body was too weak, so she didn¡¯t dare to bother the prince.¡±


    Just as they were talking, Mo Youyou¡¯s weak voice sounded out, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t me your mother. Let her bring the child in.¡±


    Ye Yunjin directly passed Jing Tian Jue and gave it to Mo Youyou.


    Come to think of it, it only took a moment for Jing Tian Jue to lie down beside Mo Youyou and quiet down.


    Fists and kicks were wildly waving in the air. When the nurse heard the cry disappear, she cried with joy. She wiped away her tears. So the young prince missed his mother. He didn¡¯t expect that such a young child would already know how to recognize someone. When he grows up, he will definitely be the same as the prince, a smart child!


    Mo Youyou reached out her hands to tightly embrace Jing Tian Jue, and carefully untied the clothes on her bodyyer byyer. Ye Yunjin looked at her in confusion, and only understood Mo Youyou¡¯s movements when she pointed her chest at the little fellow¡¯s mouth.


    With a face full of jealousy, he looked at Jing Tian Jue, and said with a low voice: ¡°Youyou, your body is still weak.


    Mo Youyou saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression, saw his darkening face, and knew what he meant? He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Jin, he is your son, and also the flesh that fell from my body. You don¡¯t want to fight with him for a favor, do you?¡±


    Ye Yunjin nced over, ¡°I has never received such treatment before.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mo Youyou was speechless. Ye Yunjin was like apletely child right now!


    The monster¡¯s face was full of jealousy! The jealousy of Jing Tian Jue! Mo Youyou really did not dare to change the expression on Ye Yunjin¡¯s face to Jing Muhan. Otherwise, this kind of feeling


    After feeding Jing Tian Jue, he quickly fell asleep. When Ye Yunjin saw this, she ordered her wet nurse toe over and carry the child. Unexpectedly, the wet nurse was not even full yet, when Jing Tian Jue started to cry.


    Ye Yunjin was startled, Mo Youyou anxiously took the child over, reminding her to withdraw.


    Looking at Ye Yunjin, she coaxed Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take the baby myself. Jue¡¯er is smart and thinks she¡¯s born. ¡±


    ¡°Then what about I?¡±


    There was more expectation and more disappointment on his cold face. This little guy was born to steal his wife!


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her brows. That¡¯s right, she was sleeping with Juechen, so what about this master? How could he sleep willingly in any of the other chambers?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Ye Yunjin coldly spoke, ¡°Night time, he slept on the crib, I will sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°He is too young to be separated from his mother. Jin, stop messing around. My caesarean section will take me at least two months to recover and I can only do that ¡­ ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Yunjin¡¯s interest was piqued. His ardent gaze looked at Mo Youyou, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a demonic smile, ¡°My beloved concubine, how do you know that I is thinking about all these things?¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s expression she gave him a cold stare, ¡°I have serious business with you! ¡°Jin!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understands. I will not touch you for two months. But at night, I must apany you to sleep! ¡±


    Ten years of lifespan was only left with nine years, if these nine years were to be reduced by a few more months, Ye Yunjin would not be willing to give up.


    Seeing that Ye Yunjin was insisting, Mo Youyou did not say anymore. She agreed to Ye Yunjin¡¯s words.


    On the first night Jing Tian Jue was in Mo Youyou¡¯s chamber, Ye Yunjin was ignored. Ye Yunjin looked at Jing Tian Jue with a resentful expression for the entire night.


    On the second night, Ye Yunjin was simrly ignored. Mo Youyou directly carried Jing Tian Jue in her arms. Ye Yunjin sat by the bed and watched the two of them for the whole night.


    On the third night, when Mo Youyou saw Ye Yunjin¡¯s appearance, she could not help butugh. That handsome face was slightly haggard, and the deep eyes that looked at him were filled with displeasure.


    Mo Youyou withdrew her smile and said to Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jue¡¯er has already adapted to today, so we should be able to sleep on separate beds.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Really?¡±


    He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His woman was finally looking straight at him! She finally felt sad for him!


    Seeing Ye Yunjin¡¯s anxious look, Mo Youyou pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Mn. Tonight he sleeps in the crib and you protect us. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin anxiously jumped onto the bed and took off all of Mo Youyou¡¯s clothes, sticking closely to her smooth and fair skin, afraid that it would hurt her stomach. A devilishly charming voice came out, ¡°My beloved concubine, you¡¯ve troubled I to death!¡±


    Mo Youyou slightly raised her brows, ¡°Just bear with it. ¡°Jin.¡±


    The hoarse voice was filled with endless charm as it replied, ¡°En.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Tian Jue who was sleeping soundly in the crib in the blink of an eye, and then looked at Ye Yunjin. He slowly closed his eyes. Such was the way of life.


    Time flies and in the blink of an eye, five years had passed ¡­


    A cheerfulugh came from the Regent¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Big brother Tian Jue, wait for me!¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Tian Jue, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± ¡°Mmm mmm mmm!¡±


    In the pavilion in the garden, Mo Youyou and Jing Bi Yao and Lan Linlin sat together to admire the flowers.


    In the courtyard, Jing Tian Jue flew in the air while the two little girls behind him called out his name in their childish voices.


    The slightly taller girl in the green qipao was called Lan Meier, the daughter of the Godfiend and Lan Linlin. He was a year younger than Jing Tian Jue. Perhaps it was because the genes of a Divine Demon were strong. Although they were the youngest, they were a bit more prominent than Jing Bi Yao.


    Following behind them was Jing Biyao and Chu Cheng¡¯s daughter, Chu Jingxiang.


    Amongst the three children, Chu Jingxiang was the most mischievous and also decided to go along with Jing Biyao¡¯s personality.


    On the other hand, Jing Tian Jue was watching the little fellow flying back and forth in the air with a frown, feeling depressed.

 Chapter 833 - Illness, three small milk packets

    <strong>Chapter 833 ¨C Illness, three small milk packets</strong>


    She discovered that Jing Tian Jue wasn¡¯t like her at all. She had followed Ye Yunjin¡¯s personality. Urinate to the girl, make the girl happy.


    More importantly, this little fellow couldn¡¯t even move after seeing the young girl.


    A hint of worry shed past his eyes, seeing that the three children were chasing after them in the garden, ying around happily, Mo Youyou smiled.


    Jing Bi Yao looked at Jing Tian Jue and said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Sister-inw, Jue¡¯er¡¯s character seems to be following me. I¡¯ve been so lively since I was young. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Bi Yao and could not help butugh. ¡°These three children, which one of them has a personality that doesn¡¯t suit you?¡±


    Jing Bi Yao was stunned. It made sense to think about it. Perhaps the three children had grown up together. Ye Zichen nodded with satisfaction, while hoping that the children would grow up to be as simple and happy as they were now.


    The three of them were chatting happily when the figures of the Godfiend and Jing Muhan appeared.


    The instant Jing Tian Jue saw Jing Mo Han, he looked at Jing Tian Jue with his bright eyes and shouted, ¡°Father!¡±


    Jing Muhan saw a small ck figure pouncing towards him, and slightly leaned backwards, not intending to catch him.


    Jing Tian Jue had also guessed that it would be like this. Her tender lips curved up into a beautiful arc. Her ck hair fell on her back and her beautiful face was as exquisite as a girl¡¯s.


    He nced at Mo Youyou with his glowing eyes, and suddenly changed direction as he flew towards Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace!


    He didn¡¯t believe that his father would remain indifferent when he saw him crawl into mufei¡¯s arms!


    Just as Jing Tian Jue was about to fall into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace, as expected! A ck figure suddenly shed by and disappeared along with Jing Tian Jue in front of Mo Youyou.


    Mo Youyou frowned as she looked at the figures of the father and son, Jing Muhan and Jing Tian Jue, not far away.


    The young and the old were standing together. One of them was as cold as ice and looked like a strict father. The other one¡¯s face was a little pink. There was a pretty smile on his face.


    While he was lost in thought, Jing Muhan said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, I said that you are not to be hugged by your mother! You¡¯re not young anymore! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue snorted coldly and nced disdainfully at Jing Mo Han: ¡°Humph! Jue¡¯er is only five years old and her two younger sisters can be carried by their mother, so why can¡¯t I do the same?! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a boy! Men and women should not be intimate with each other! ¡±


    Mo Youyou heard Jing Muhan¡¯s serious expression and rolled her eyes at him. She then walked over and pulled Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Jue¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to your royal father¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    Jing Muhan stood at the side as he coldly looked at the scene.


    In the pavilion, Jing Bi Yao and Lan Linlin looked at the two and couldn¡¯t help butugh. When they saw Jing Musheng¡¯s gaze sweeping over them, they hurriedly got up and left with their daughters as an excuse.


    In the flower garden, only Mo Youyou and her family were left. Jing Tian Jue raised his eyes to look at Jing Mu Han and suddenly asked: ¡°Father, have you recovered from your illness?¡±


    A strange look shed past Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes as he cast a nce at Mo Youyou. He then quickly covered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth, signalling him to stop talking nonsense.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows were knit tightly together as he looked at Jing Mo Han¡¯s thousand-year-old face. Doubt filled his eyes.


    Mo Youyou saw that the father and son pair had seen the panic in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, and asked, ¡°Are you father and son hiding something from me?¡± After saying that, she looked at Jing Muhan, ¡°Jin, are you sick?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Jing Muhan was startled, then said with a pursed lips smile, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Jue-er¡¯s nonsense, when did I ever get sick? Even if I really get sick, I will quickly recover. ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared closely at Jing Muhan, trying to see something in his eyes. It was just that Jing Muhan had hidden it too deeply, so she couldn¡¯t see through it. Forget it, he would definitely tell me when he avoids Jing Muhan and pesters Jue¡¯er.


    With this thought in mind, he no longer spoke.


    During the night, Mo Youyou slept soundly in Jing Muhan¡¯s embrace. Jing Muhan suddenly opened his eyes, a deep red shed across his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the little girl in his embrace. He touched her sleeping points, carefully covered her, and staggered out while clutching his chest.


    Inside the study room, the candlelight flickered as Jing Tian Jue passed by. He curiously looked at the familiar yet slightly embarrassed figure in the study room. Blinking curiously, he asked, ¡°Has royal father¡¯s illness returned?¡± He was mumbling as he approached the study room.


    At this moment, Jing Muhan was clutching his chest with one hand and supporting himself on the table with the other, making his entire body unsteady.


    He spat out a dazzling bright red blood. He hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    His deep eyes stared at the blood on the handkerchief.


    However, his ten-year lifespan was already halfway through. Starting fromst winter, it was as if his body had lost its divine power. The attacking power was weakening every day, to the point that he would often vomit blood and have angina at midnight. It was probably because he used his divine power to stop Jue¡¯er that he suddenly became so serious!


    The handsome face was as white as paper. Jing Muhan coughed lightly as he walked over to the desk and sat down. This little girl will not be able to see his current appearance!


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a suddenmotion sounded out from outside. Jing Mo Han asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hid under the window, not daring to make a sound. He thought that Jing Muhan did not notice him, so he stood up to tell his mother about the situation with his father. In the end, his entire body was lifted up.


    Both of his legs kicked in the air for a while before his gazended on Jing Muhan, ¡°Royal Father, you have something to hide from mufei! I¡¯m going to tell mufei you¡¯re sick! ¡°He¡¯s very sick!¡±


    ¡°I is fine, he just angered her. Jue¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around! Father lied! I clearly saw my royal father vomit blood just now!


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Youyou¡¯s clear and cold voice came from outside the door: ¡°Jin, Jue¡¯er, are you in the study room?¡±


    Jing Moyan suddenly covered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mufei. She will be worried if she finds out. Tomorrow, I will tell you everything! ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he nodded his head, expressing his agreement to Jing Mo Han¡¯s words.


    After calming himself down, he forced himself to walk to the door. Opening the door, he saw Mo Youyou frowning and looking confused, he asked: ¡°Why are you awake?¡±


    Mo Youyou asked curiously: Jin, Jue¡¯er, what are you two doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night? The father and son duo were already acting weird during the day, but being so mysterious tonight, not sleeping at all in the middle of the night, Mo Youyou felt that something was amiss the more she thought about it.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Jing Muhan¡¯s expression, she looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Is there something wrong with your body? ¡±


    Jing Muhan shook his head, ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯s body has always been strong and sturdy, can¡¯t you feel it? ¡±


    The deep meaning in his words was naturally understood by Mo Youyou and her face suddenly flushed red. She could not help but roll her eyes at Jing Mu Han: ¡°Jue¡¯er is here! You dare to say anything! ¡±


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou with interest as he said with a smile, ¡°Jue¡¯er is still young, he doesn¡¯t understand what we have to say anymore.¡±


    Who would have thought that Jing Tian Jue would open his mouth and say in a tender voice, ¡°Father, I¡¯m not young anymore. I know a bit about the matters between men and women.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Going out of the Manor, whats wrong?

    <strong>Chapter 834 ¨C Going out of the Manor, what¡¯s wrong?</strong>


    When Jing Mo Han heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, his face was filled with ck lines.


    This little guy ~


    Mo Youyou also stared at Jing Tian Jue with a face full of ck lines as she looked at the two of them with her little head raised. She opened her mouth and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, in the future, you are not allowed to bring up this matter again. Hurry back to sleep, mufei and your father are having a conversation. ¡±


    Although Jing Tian Jue was not happy, in the end, he still listened to Mo Youyou and left the study.


    After waiting until only Jing Muhan and Mo Youyou were left in the study room, Mo Youyou then closed the door tightly and confirmed that Jing Tian Jue had left. She turned around to face Jing Muhan and asked with a serious face, ¡°Jin, how is your body? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing wrong, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    As he said this, he extended his hand to take Jing Muhan¡¯s pulse.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s actions scared Jing Moyan and he hurriedly retracted his hand. However, he was once again grabbed by Mo Youyou and had no intention to let go.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s furrowed brows, Jing Muhan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. If this little girl knew that something was wrong with his body, she would definitely be sad.


    He looked worriedly at Mo Youyou and after a while, he saw Mo Youyou curiously staring at Jing Muhan as she said, ¡°That¡¯s weird ¡­¡±


    Jing Muhan was a little nervous. A hint of panic shed across his eyes as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everything is normal, but why is it that yourplexion is getting worse with each passing day?¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Jing Muhan heaved a sigh of relief. She did not manage to find out his condition, or to put it another way, she could not.


    After all, he had first entered the cold pond and forcefully absorbed the divine power. Thus, even an ordinary imperial physician wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.


    She instantly calmed down, hugged Mo Youyou and said in a gentle voice beside her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it, I is fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyes to look at Jing Muhan, but was still a little worried, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really. I will hug you to sleep. ¡±


    As she said that, she suddenly carried Mo Youyou, gritted her teeth, and walked towards the dormitory while holding her in order to prevent Mo Youyou from being suspicious.


    As heid peacefully on the bed, Jing Muhan held Mo Youyou¡¯s waist tightly, his eyes closed and his brows knitted tightly. After a long time, he slowly fell asleep.


    Mo Youyou heard the regr breathing, looked at the familiar cold handsome face, and once again carefully pulled Jing Muhan¡¯s hand out.


    Her heart tightened, something must have gone wrong with his body, otherwise, if she had moved even a little, this man would have been keenly aware of it, and then opened his eyes. But now, when she had grabbed his arm, he did not have any reaction at all.


    While he was immersed in his thoughts, on Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist, a peculiar sight suddenly appeared in Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Youyou rubbed her eyes as she looked carefully at the thin silver line on Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist.


    Her heart tightened as she tried to hold the silver thread with her other hand.


    However, just as itnded on the silver line, the silver line disappeared. What followed was Jing Muhan suddenly coughing intensely.


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou anxiouslyid on the bed, pretending as if she had said what she said.


    Jing Muhan suddenly opened his eyes and nced at Mo Youyou. He suddenly got up and endured the sweetness in his mouth, leaving a gentle kiss on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead before he walked out.


    After Jing Muhan left, Mo Youyou sat up and stood in front of the window to watch the faraway courtyard. Jing Muhan used a embroidered handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth and looked at the eye-piercing blood spitting out from his mouth under the tree.


    Her hand gripped the windowsill tightly. ¡°Jin!¡± What¡¯s the matter with you? What exactly did you hide from me!? ¡±


    With worry in his eyes, he looked at the lonely figure behind him. Looking at his back that was trembling and his body supporting himself, Mo Youyou really wanted to help him up and ask about the situation.


    But she couldn¡¯t. He was such a proud and arrogant person, how could she be allowed to worry about him? Mo Youyou understood her man! Just as he knew her, she would hide it from her.


    It seemed that he could only ask Hierarch Shen about it.


    He turned around and returned to the bedside. When it was almost morning, Jing Muhan finally returned to the living room. Heid down beside Mo Youyou and rested.


    Mo Youyou had not slept for the entire night and even when Jing Muhan returned, she was still pretending to be asleep. Her hand fell on his waist and touched his sturdy body, even touching theyers of hard bones.


    He has lost weight ¡­


    Looking at his somewhat pale face, Mo Youyou kept lost in thought.


    It was only then that Mo Youyou opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door. SShe then looked at the sleeping Jing Muhan and hurriedly put on his clothes before opening the door and looking at the little fellow outside. He coldly warned, ¡°Stop being noisy!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was dressed in a deep purple robe today. He raised his eyes to look at Mo Youyou and said: ¡°Mufei, today little sister Mei Er requests me to go to her house to teach her swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Go, let your uncle Chu Cheng apany you.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue unhappily said, ¡°Uncle Chu Cheng wants to take care of little sister Jing Xiang. I can go over myself. Besides, it¡¯s just a wall away. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s innocent and handsome face and suddenly thought of Ye Yun Jin. It seemed that the man in the room hadn¡¯t appeared as Ye Yunjin for a long time.


    After regaining his senses, he said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Go, don¡¯t be greedy for fun. Mufei has some matters today, you should obediently stay in the mansion and take care of your father. Mufei will be back soon. ¡±


    Yue Yu tilted her head and asked Mo Youyou: ¡°Mufei, where are you going? ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring your son along with you. Your son can protect you.¡±


    In an instant, Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t want to look for Lan Mei Er in the house next door.


    Mo Youyou did not reply to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. Instead, she reminded him to stay in the mansion obediently and left the Residence of Regent by himself.


    When Jing Muhan woke up, it was already noon. Seeing the ring sunlight from the window, Jing Muhan habitually wrapped his arm around his side, flinging himself into the air before realizing something was amiss. Suddenly, a hoarse voice shouted: ¡°Youyou!¡±


    She immediately looked for Mo Youyou¡¯s figure in panic.


    When the maidservant heard themotion, she hurried over. ¡°Your Highness, are you looking for the wangfei?¡±


    ¡°Where did the wangfei go? Go and find the wangfei for I. ¡± He was afraid that she would suddenly leave and disappear. He was afraid that she would leave him and despise him.


    These days, although he had been holding on, he knew that his body¡¯s condition was bing increasingly inadequate to meet her needs. She must have sensed something when she asked him about his condition yesterday.


    With red eyes looking at his wrist, the silver thread was still moving. Jing Moyan viciously used her other hand to attack the silver thread, but in an instant, a streak of blood shed across the line. Bright red blood flowed down his arm towards his feet like pouring water.


    A momentter, the maidservant hurriedly ran over to report, ¡°Your Highness, the wangfei has left the mansion.¡±


    Jing Muhan swiftly cleaned the blood off his wrist. With a cold voice, he asked:


    ¡°Out of the house? Do you know what she went out to do? ¡±


    ¡°In reply to Your Highness, the wangfei didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, you can¡¯t even stand to watch a single person die!¡±


    He angrily waved his palm and the servant girl was sent flying.


    Everyone was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads and quickly retreated several zhang back.


    Their prince¡¯s temper had been getting worse and worsetely. So scared ~

 Chapter 835

    Jing Muhan furiously flung his sleeves and left the chamber. He left the Residence of Regent directly.


    At this time, Mo Youyou had already reached the Heaven Stage. With Bai Luochen¡¯s help, she went to the Heaven Pce to find the Goddess!


    However, she did not know that not long after she left, a small milk bag quietly followed behind her, heading towards the Heavenly Pce. When they arrived at the Heaven Pce, Mo Youyou saw a familiar ce as memories flooded into his mind. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about it as he walked towards the direction of the Hierarch Temple with Bai Luo Chen.


    At the same time, within the Hierarch Hall, Shi Yin brought Guo¡¯er to the Hierarch Hall to ask for medicine. Hierarch Shen¡¯s stooped body cast a sidelong nce at Shi Yin before he asked, ¡°Girl, what medicine are you begging for now?¡±


    Shi Yin felt a little embarrassed as her face reddened slightly. She gave Guo¡¯er a look before hurriedly retreating away. Shi Yin then stepped forward and said to Hierarch Shen, ¡°Hierarch Shen, I ¡­ I want the medicine for survival.¡±


    ¡°Son?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Your Highness and I have already shared a room for several months, but so many days have passed and there is still no movement from our stomachs. ¡± Thinking about Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, the two of them already knew martial arts, and they ran back and forth between the sky and the earth!


    How could Shi Yin not be anxious? Of course, Ye Hanxuan was also anxious, especially every time he went to drink with Helian Yi at the Residence of Regent. That little milk bag would run to his side to perform all sorts of tricks, causing him to feel a burst of excitement. Therefore, Ye Hanxuan urged Shiyin toe to the Hierarch Hall to request medicine.


    The Hierarch frowned when he heard Shi Yin¡¯s words. He stroked his silver beard with his wrinkled hand. ¡°Let this old man think about it.¡±


    ¡°Hierarch, I¡¯m counting on you to deal with the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    With that, the Hierarch turned around to leave. Thinking about how Shi Yin had stolen the pill previously, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Yin with worry. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t steal my pill again?¡±


    Shiyin lowered her eyes in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Hierarch, Shiyin was ignorant in the past. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Only then did the Hierarch go to the pharmacy in relief.


    Shi Yin was wandering around the yard by herself when the errand boy suddenly rushed over. Shi Yin frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The errand boy looked up and nced at Shi Yin. He tilted his head and said, ¡°There is a guest asking to see you outside the door.¡± I came to find Master. ¡±


    Shi Yin thought about the medicine that the Hierarch had given her, and didn¡¯t want the errand boy to disturb the Hierarch. She said to the errand boy, ¡°Your master just said that no one is allowed to disturb him. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. ¡±


    The errand boy hesitated for a moment, his gaze falling on the door of the pharmacy. Seeing that the door was tightly shut, he finally pursed his lips and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Shi Yin followed behind the errand boy, heading out of the hall.


    When he saw who it was, he was shocked and quickly regained hisposure. Shi Yin was the first to speak: ¡°Youyou, why are you here?¡±


    Mo Youyou saw an indescribable feeling in her heart. Ye Hanxuan had said that Shiyin was a rare kind woman, but ever since she had been harmed by Shiyin, she had felt some lingering fear for Shiyin.


    For example, every time Ye Hanxuan came, she would never use Shi Yin as a gift to Jing Tian Jue or as an ornament for her.


    He was afraid that Shi Yin would poison him.


    Perhaps once bitten by a snake, afraid of the rope ~


    She pursed her lips to the point of nodding slightly towards Shi Yin and replied, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to find Hierarch for.¡±


    Bai Luochen appeared out of nowhere and took a step back in fear. She smiled at Shiyin¡¯s panic-stricken face and said, ¡°Little girl, did you forget about me?¡±


    Shi Yin red at Bai Luo Chen and snorted coldly, prepared to ignore him.


    Bai Luo Chen stood still and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? The injury to his face had already healed? It can¡¯t be that you came here to steal pills, right? ¡±


    Although it was just a joke, Shi Yin was still sad. She clutched her silk handkerchief tightly as she thought about the ridiculous things she had done before. She felt especially conflicted and regretful.


    When Mo Youyou saw that Shi Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, she warned her, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Bai Luochen cleared her throat, ¡°I was just joking. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the Hierarch. ¡±


    When Shi Yin heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words, she suddenly blocked their path, ¡°Wait ~¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Youyou frowned and asked.


    Shiyin lightly said, ¡°Hierarch Shen will be out soon. He¡¯s busy. ¡±


    ¡°This old man refines medicine every day. How busy is he?¡±


    With that said, she dragged Mo Youyou and walked inside.


    If Mo Youyou knew about this, maybe he wouldugh at her and quickly stop them, ¡°He will be out very soon.¡±


    Bai Luochen looked at Shiyin¡¯s expression and saw the panic in her eyes. She guessed that this little girl was hiding something from them and was about to ask about it when the voice of the Hierarch sounded, ¡°Girl, take these medicine for one day. Maybe you¡¯ll be pregnant tomorrow.¡±


    The door creaked open and Hierarch Deity walked out. When he raised his eyes to look at the three people in front of him, he was immediately stunned. Looking at Shi Yin, her face was red to the ears. She was so shy that she turned her face away, not daring to look at the Hierarch. She wanted nothing more than to dig a hole and hide in the ground.


    Only now did Mo Youyou know the reason behind Shi Yin¡¯s expression. Seeing Shi Yin was so shy that she didn¡¯t dare raise her eyes, she walked in front of Shi Yin and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, every woman has a variety of problems, as long as there¡¯s medicine to cure it. In front of a doctor, you are a patient. ¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Shi Yin slowly raised her eyes. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if all their past grudges had been written off ~


    She nodded at Mo Youyou, walked forward to the medicine bag in the Hierarch¡¯s hands and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Thank you for forgiving my mistakes. I¡¯m sorry, Youyou. I was confused. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a wave of apuse rang out. Ye Hanxuan appeared out of nowhere and walked over while apuding, ¡°Well said!¡±


    Everyone shifted their gazes to Ye Hanxuan. This man was like her guardian. Every time she was dismayed or unhappy, he would tease her. Make her happy.


    He hastily walked over and threw himself into Ye Hanxuan¡¯s embrace. He raised his eyes and asked, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    ¡°This old man bullied you, so I came to take a look. He didn¡¯t bully or make things difficult for you, right? ¡±


    Shi Yin hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have it. If I bully you, I will tear up his medicinal furnace!¡±


    After saying that, he gave Hierarch Shen a cold re.


    The Hierarch shuddered and stood straight, staring fixedly in the direction of Ye Hanxuan.


    Mo Youyou could not help butugh, ¡°So it turns out that your highness the Crown Prince is such a doting wife! ¡°Shi Yin sure is fortunate.¡±


    Ye Hanxuan bid farewell to Mo Youyou, then left with the sound of a poem. But he returned before long.


    Mo Youyou, Ye Hanxuan, Bai Luochen, and the Hierarch Shen were sitting opposite each other in the Hierarch Pce.


    The Hierarch looked at Mo Youyou, saw her serious expression, and asked: ¡°Alright, tell me now, what business do you have with this old man?¡±

 Chapter 836

    At the same time, Ye Hanxuan also looked at Mo Youyou. He was curious as to why Mo Youyou did not follow him to the Heaven Stage!


    His expression suddenly became tense. Had something happened to his wings?


    However, seeing that Mo Youyou¡¯s face did not reveal any expression of extreme nervousness, she immediately dispelled this idea. She looked at Mo Youyou, waiting for her to speak.


    A momentter, Mo Youyou opened her mouth and asked: ¡°What¡¯s with the silver thread on her arm?¡±


    When everyone heard Mo Youyou¡¯s question, they were all stunned, their faces bing stiff.


    The Hierarch looked at Mo Youyou with her deep eyes, and anxiously asked, ¡°Where did you find this out? Whose arm? ¡±


    Seeing everyone like that, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and she shouted, ¡°Wings!¡±


    The teacup in Ye Hanxuan¡¯s hand instantly shattered.


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Hanxuan in the blink of an eye. ¡°Based on your current attitude, can I assume that he¡¯s in a very bad situation?¡±


    Ye Hanxuan regained his senses after hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words. He did not reply to Mo Youyou, but instead looked towards the Hierarch, waiting for him to exin.


    A momentter, the Hierarch sighed, ¡°Sigh ~ This is a long story. Didn¡¯t I tell you about his situation? ¡±


    These words were asked to Mo Youyou, who shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    The Hierarch had told Mo Youyou everything that happened back then, that Helian Yi had forcefully broke into the Wintry Spring in order to save his loved one. After a long while, there was not a single sound from inside the room.


    The atmosphere was so heavy that it caused people to feel a chill.


    After Mo Youyou heard the Hierarch¡¯s words, her throat suddenly tightened. She looked at him and slowly spoke, ¡°You mean, he only has ten years of lifespan at most, right?¡±


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth. This damn man had actually lied to her for so long. He had been hiding this from her for so many years! No wonder he was holding on even though his body was getting worse with each passing day!


    She was afraid that he would be disappointed, afraid that he would be sad, so she pretended to be very happy when sleeping with him. So it was all because of her! It was only because of this that his body had be so weak!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s mood instantly dropped by a lot. What she was more worried about was his condition, and whether or not he would appear in front of her after five more years.


    If he left her five yearster, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are only four to five years left now! Moreover, he can still walk. I¡¯m afraid after a period of time, even moving will be difficult for him! ¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly stood up, and slowly retreated, shaking her head non-stop, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. He¡¯ll be fine. You must be lying to me! You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be like this. We are all thinking of a way, but the Wintry Spring is not an ordinary ce. Not everyone can go in, and not everyone cane out safe and sound. In all of the years that he had been in Heaven Stage, no one had ever been able to enter the Wintry Spring, and only Yi Yi and his father had ever been there. However, the state of Wings¡¯ body is beyond our expectations. ¡±


    Mo Youyou simply did not listen to Ye Hanxuan¡¯s words. She coldly looked at the three of them, and in the end, her gazended on Bai Luochen. ¡°Senior Bai, your medical skills are so high, you definitely have a way to save him, right?¡±


    Bai Luochen shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. His fate is already set, and no one can change it. ¡±


    The cold voice was like a sharp de, fiercely thrusting into Mo Youyou¡¯s heart.


    Her heart ached.


    She stubbornly forced back her tears. She scanned the crowd with her clear eyes and said with a choked voice, ¡°If he can¡¯t cure it, then I¡¯ll apany him to the cold pond! ¡°Since he still has five years left, then I will apany him for five years. Five yearster, I will apany him to hell!¡±


    The Divine Lord frowned. ¡°Little girl, why must you do this? You were supposed to be his tribtion. He has to go through this. ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not care about the Hierarch, turned and walked out withrge strides.


    Just as he left the Venerable God¡¯s pce, a small milk bag appeared in front of him. Mo Youyou looked at the teary face of Jing Tian Jue and felt his heart tighten.


    Jing Tian Jue sniffled, ¡°Mufei, I have heard your words. Father won¡¯t be long, right? ¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, your royal father will definitely live on. Have you forgotten what mufei does? Mufei is a doctor, your grand-teacher is also a doctor, and so is your grandpa! With so many doctors, could it be that even your royal father¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured? ¡±


    ¡°Mufei, there¡¯s no need to lie to me. I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±


    The tears on her eyshes dripped down. Mo Youyou was unable to coax Jing Tian Jue, nor could she console him. She felt that if she were to continue speaking, she would copse first.


    Her nose was burning red and her eyes were filled with mist. She said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, let¡¯s return to the Tian Yuan Province first. If your father finds out that we¡¯re not in the mansion, he will be worried.¡±


    His temper had been getting worse recently. Although he had always suppressed his anger at her presence, she could see the fear in the servants¡¯ eyes when they saw him.


    Mo Youyou thought that maybe he was afraid of losing her.


    ¡°Yi, I will make you throw away all your fear!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, he led Jing Tian Jue, who was still in a state of grief, back to the Profound Sky Continent.


    In the afternoon, the red glow from the west illuminated the entire Regent¡¯s Manor. Jing Muhan paced back and forth in the courtyard irritably, he had searched through every ce he could find, even Jue¡¯er was gone, and Youyou was also gone. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became.


    The maidservant brought the lunch over, and Jing Muhan directly sent the te flying. The maidservant was so scared that she cried, when Jing Muhan suddenly grabbed onto the maidservant¡¯s neck and reminded her in a sinister voice, ¡°If you continue crying, I will throw you out to the wolves!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a familiar voice sounded out. Jing Muhan was stunned, and instantly released the servant girl. She then flew out of the courtyard and hugged the woman tightly. He wished he could bury her in his body and never let her out.


    Mo Youyou stood on the spot and allowed Jing Muhan to hug her like this. Even if she felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, she didn¡¯t struggle and just let him hug her tightly.


    Beside him, Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He warned in a childish voice, ¡°Royal father, mufei is about to be strangled to death by you.¡±


    Jing Muhan felt the abnormality and let go of Mo Youyou. His entire body trembled, looked into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes, and said to her, ¡°It was I¡¯s fault. Youyou, did I hurt you? ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Muhan¡¯s scarlet eyes, which now had an additional tinge of nervousness and fear. She shook her head andughed.


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± After he finished speaking, his heart felt extremely ufortable. This idiot! He must have thought that she had run away and was so nervous that her entire body was trembling!

 Chapter 837 - Change, I cant touch you

    <strong>Chapter 837 ¨C Change, I can¡¯t touch you</strong>


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Jing Muhan shook his head, the worry in his heartpletely disappeared. He turned his head to look at the terrified servant girl and coldly ordered, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The servant girl hurriedly fled.


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Muhan, opened his mouth and said to him gently, ¡°Jin, can you be yourself?¡±


    Jing Muhan frowned in confusion, ¡°Youyou, do you think that I has changed?¡±


    Mo Youyou pursed her lips and shook her head, ¡°No,pared to Jing Muhan, I like Ye Yunjin more!¡±


    The Qi on his body instantly became warm, and the evil aura instantly disappeared without a trace. He looked at Mo Youyou deeply and said with a hoarse voice: ¡°Fortunately I have three identities, otherwise, if you were to look at Prince Jing until you get tired of it, changing your mind will not be good.¡±


    Mo Youyou had never seen Jing Muhan who was socking in confidence before, so she said to him, ¡°Even if you are only Jing Muhan, or perhaps only Ye Yunjin and Helian Yi, I will always be consistent with you. Jin, I love you. No matter how you change, my heart will still only beat and throb for you! ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to swear?¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Yunjin¡¯s hand fell on Mo Youyou¡¯s lips, ¡°This sovereign believes in you. ¡°Little wild cat, in the past few days, this sovereign might have been too sensitive, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what you do, I will always stand by your side. Jin ~ ¡±


    Ye Yunjin went silent. He lowered his eyes to look at the little girl in front of him, feeling extremely moved in his heart.


    The beautiful atmosphere was broken by the voice of the little bun. ¡°Mufei, Imperial Father, at this time, shouldn¡¯t you all give a warm kiss to celebrate your undying love?¡±


    Hearing such familiar words, Ye Yunjin coldly looked at Jing Tian Jue and coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her eyebrows, reminding Ye Yunjin, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to your son like that!¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s body chilled a little, but she changed her tone, ¡°Step down!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue told himself in his heart that on ount of his father¡¯s illness, he would have to forgive him for now!


    As he thought of this, he turned around and left with small strides. He had agreed to teach Mei Er and Mei Er next door. Even though he had been dyed by mufei¡¯s matter, he still had to go teach her how to dance.


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the little girl in the distance. Just who had he be?


    Just as he was lost in thought, his entire body suddenly fell into a warm embrace. Mo Youyou knew, that this man was restless again!


    But after considering his body condition and the reminder from the Hierarch of the God Realm, Mo Youyou suddenly grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯spel and shook his head, ¡°This morning, I took Juechen on a tour around the city. I¡¯m a little tired, why don¡¯t we go visit another day?¡±


    Ye Yunjin naturally knew what he was going to say. After thinking for a moment, he nodded towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Alright, this sovereign will carry you into your room, I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s bashful face turned slightly red, she buried her head into Ye Yunjin¡¯s embrace, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Yunjin was overjoyed in his heart. His woman did not abandon him, did not change! His little wild cat.


    As the days passed, Ye Yunjin¡¯s body became worse. He thought that Mo Youyou did not know of this, so every night, when she was sick, he would silently get off the bed and go out to process the blood in her mouth. She forced herself to hide in a corner of the study room and endured it.


    That night, Ye Yunjin could no longer hold it in and wentpletely crazy. The tables and chairs in the study room were all shattered, and the ancient books on the bookshelves were all over the floor.


    Mo Youyou hadn¡¯t been sleeping much these days, as long as she detected Ye Yunjin¡¯s abnormality, she would follow him to the study room. There, she would silently guard him by herself, and watched him struggle inside while clenching her fists and enduring.


    Hearing the sounds from inside, hearing the roars, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, she anxiously rushed into the study, only to see Ye Yunjin on the floor in pain, her entire body covered in skin, almost turning transparent, Mo Youyou anxiously went forward to help Ye Yunjin up.


    As a result, he was pushed to the ground by a force and his forehead hit the wooden frame.


    On the ground, Ye Yunjin saw the fresh blood on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead and her heart tightened. He instantly threw himself at Mo Youyou¡¯s side and hugged her, carefully apologizing to her, ¡°Sorry, Youyou, I, I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Where does it hurt? Let me see. ¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her head to look at Ye Yunjin¡¯s scarlet eyes. She did not have time to estimate the amount of blood and pain on her head. Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She regained her senses and shook her head at Mo Youyou, ¡°It¡¯s fine, this sovereign is fine.¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡± With that, Mo Youyou reached out and grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯s arm. She wanted to see if the silver thread was ying tricks on her.


    However, just as he grabbed Ye Yunjin¡¯s arm, his arm felt as if it had been smashed by a heavy object, leaving behind a bluish-purple color.


    Mo Youyou was scared, and her heart ached. How did he suddenly be like this? His body was so weak that she didn¡¯t even dare to touch it.


    Tears suddenly fell on Ye Yunjin¡¯s arm. Ye Yunjin¡¯s state of mind gradually recovered somewhat, and her scarlet pupils also gradually turned dark and deep.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him who was crying like she was about to cry and stared at her nervously. He said to her, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s really fine. Look, here, grab this sovereign¡¯s arm and take a look. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ced Mo Youyou¡¯s hand on his own arm and tightly grabbed onto it. After a while, he let go of Mo Youyou¡¯s hand. Seeing that there was another cyan and purple mark on Ye Yunjin¡¯s arm, Mo Youyou¡¯s tears fell even more heavily.


    Ye Yunjin cursed in her heart. Damn it! How could she have seen it!?


    Taking a deep breath, heforted Mo Youyou, ¡°It¡¯s fine, this sovereign doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up into a stiff smile. The ce where he was grabbed on was like a heart, and the pain was extremely severe. A burning pain spread through his entire body.


    Mo Youyou shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t touch you. Jin, get up yourself. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the dorm and talk, okay?¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked around the study room that he had messed around with, he nodded and slowly stood up, looking at Mo Youyou¡¯s current state, he did not know how to exin to her what happened just now, and how his body looked.


    With furrowed brows, he watched Mo Youyou stand up slowly with a face full of worry, and then walk out by himself.


    At that moment, Ye Yunjin was like a child, innocent and panicked. He silently followed behind Mo Youyou, and followed her towards the pce.


    The two figures disappeared and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s small figure appeared. He stood there nkly as he looked at the two of them, ¡°Royal father, mufei, uncle Divine Demon said that Royal father¡¯s illness might not heal. Is this true? I don¡¯t believe it! Royal father and mufei love each other so much, how can they be separated! I will definitely find a way to cure Father! Definitely! ¡±


    His pair of innocent eyes glowed with a strange light as he stared at the empty space. He clenched his small fists tightly. Jing Tian Jue believed that he would find a way to save his father! Heaven Stage! Just you wait!

 Chapter 838 - Answer, I want to acknowledge you as my teacher

    <strong>Chapter 838 ¨C Answer, I want to acknowledge you as my teacher</strong>


    Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin returned to the hall, Ye Yunjin walked over to the side of the bed and sat down, her gaze never leaving Mo Youyou¡¯s body. He stared at Mo Youyou and felt especially sad when he saw that her expression had be even uglier.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal his situation. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to let this little girl worry and frown for him and shed tears for him.


    Looking at Mo Youyou who was walking towards her, Ye Yunjin spoke slowly with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Little wild cat, this sovereign ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this sovereign is just sick. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    Mo Youyou raised her foot and stared nkly into the sky. Soon?


    His throat tightened, Mo Youyou pursed his lips andughed, but his eyes were covered by ayer of mist.


    ¡°If you are sick, why didn¡¯t you tell me? You made me worry for so long.¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou sat beside Ye Yunjin. She tried to take his arm, but she was afraid of hurting him. Her hand moved and dropped to her thighs.


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Why does he feel that this little girl must know something? He felt unexinable unease and panic in his heart, but since this little woman was so smart, even if he lied, it would not be able to hide it from her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Yunjin¡¯s deep eyes stared at Mo Youyou, and said to her: ¡°This sovereign is sick. Sorry, Youyou, this noble one deceived you for so long¡­ ¡±


    Mo Youyou did not say anything, and waited for Ye Yunjin¡¯s next words.


    ¡°Five years ago, when this sovereign descended the Heaven Stage tribtion, Shiyin sent this sovereign over. But this sovereign never thought that she would take this opportunity to steal my divine power. Later on, because I wanted to save you, I charged into the Heaven Ranked Cold Pond and used my life as the price to recover my divine power. ¡±


    Seeing Ye Yunjin stop, Mo Youyou looked at him and spoke indifferently, ¡°So, this price is that you only have ten years left to live?¡±


    Ye Yunjin pursed her lips and nodded in agreement.


    Back then, he only wanted to save that little girl as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Ten years?


    Only, he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually be so reluctant. He even hoped that ten years would pass before he could see more time! This way, he could be with her every day.


    Mo Youyou stared nkly at Ye Yunjin and a wry smile appeared on her face. Her clear eyes were blurred with tears as she choked with sobs, ¡°Fool! Do you know, ten yearster, you disappeared, so what can I do? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right, what should he do about his little wild cat? What should she do?


    She will be very sad, very sad, will cry, will miss him ¡­ Why hadn¡¯t he considered her feelings when he had first done this?


    After a long time, Ye Yunjin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, ¡°In five more years, Jue¡¯er will grow up. With him apanying you, I can give you hope and rest at ease.¡± Little Wild Cat, there¡¯s still five years of time. Don¡¯t be sad about this sovereign¡¯s matter, and cry, okay? ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t cry.¡±


    Suppressing the trembling in his heart, he sniffed and forced back his tears. He asked Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jin, how is your body feeling now?¡±


    She knew that the more upset she felt, the more pain he would feel. She endured it and didn¡¯t want her emotions to copse in front of him. She didn¡¯t want him to feel sad!


    Ye Yunjinughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. How is this sovereign¡¯s body? As this sovereign¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help but sneer when she saw Ye Yunjin make fun of him. Her fist struck Ye Yunjin¡¯s chest, causing Ye Yunjin to groan in pain as his brows knitted together. Only then did Mo Youyou realize that she had forgotten Ye Yunjin¡¯s condition, ¡°Jin, sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Does it hurt?¡±


    Ye Yunjin shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s self-reproach, Ye Yunjin endured the piercing pain and smiled at her. The two of them tossed and turned until it was veryte. Ye Yunjin felt that she was tired, so she slowly fell asleep on the side of the bed.


    Mo Youyou covered him with the nket and sat beside Ye Yunjin, looking at his beautiful face.


    After a long time, when he heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s even breathing, Mo Youyou finally started to calm down. Lying next to Ye Yunjin, not daring to touch him, Mo Youyou rested her arm against his arm, closed her eyes, restrained herself from thinking too much and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    The next day, a loud noise came from outside and woke Mo Youyou up.


    Mo Youyou suddenly opened her eyes, she nced at Ye Yunjin who was still sleeping at her side, quickly jumped down from the bed, donned her jacket and walked out, coldly and angrily saying, ¡°What are you arguing about early in the morning for!¡±


    The maidservants waiting outside the door immediately quieted down. Mo Youyou looked at everyone coldly, her gazending on the servant who was always taking care of Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Speak, what are you shouting for!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to wangfei, it¡¯s the young prince.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Jue¡¯er?¡±


    The maidservant timidly said, ¡°Last night, Young Prince went out to say that he wanted to relieve himself. But after an entire night had passed, he still hasn¡¯te back. We¡¯ve searched the entire mansion, but we still haven¡¯t found the young prince. ¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard the servant¡¯s words, she frowned. Jue¡¯er is an intelligent child, she would not run around, and looked at the servant: ¡°Bring your men to the neighboring house to look for her! Or I can go to Chu Cheng¡¯s residence to have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    The crowd dispersed, and Mo Youyou did not take the matter with Jing Tian Jue to heart. She sat in the pavilion in the courtyard and rubbed her forehead, feeling extremely uneasy.


    At this time, the Heaven Stage. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s small figure appeared at the Moral Medical Center.


    He had a fake beard under his nose, which made him look like a small adult. Dressed in an ink-colored long robe, he strode into the Benevolence Medical Hospital.


    Bai Luo Chen had just finished looking at thest patient when he saw Xiao Budian enter. His eyes immediately lit up.


    This little guy really looked exactly the same as Helian Yi. However, what was going on with that beard under his nose?


    Curious, he looked at Jing Tian Jue. Bai Luo Chen walked up and asked, ¡°Little friend, what illness have you contracted?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at the table in the main hall before walking over and sitting down. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here to consult with some people.¡±


    Bai Luochen looked at the young man in front of her with a smile. He was just a child, yet his words were spoken in a mature and orderly manner. He cleared his throat and then lightly said, ¡°Speak, what do you want to ask this old man? Whatever I know, this old man will answer them all one by one.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue exined to Bai Luo Chen the details about the condition of Jing Mu Han¡¯s body at night. Bai Luo Chen¡¯s deep eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue as he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no cure for the illness you spoke of.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue red at Bai Luo Chen, and said with his young and tender voice: ¡°You only said that there is no cure, it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no cure in the future. Isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly jumped down from his chair and looked at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°I want to acknowledge you as my master!¡±

 Chapter 839

    Bai Luo Chen thought that this little guy was going to do something. Hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, he was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.


    Swallowing his saliva, Bai Luochen asked, ¡°Do you know who this old man is?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. I wonder, why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where we are?¡±


    ¡°Heaven Stage! The Benevolent Medical Center! You¡¯re called Bai Luochen, the most powerful imperial physician in Heaven Stage. I heard that you can cure a dead person and bring it back to life! ¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear that from? ¡°How could this old man have that kind of ability?¡±


    ¡°If I want to acknowledge you as my teacher, you decide it yourself!¡±


    Bai Luochen looked at the little boy who was staring at her with a pout. ¡®Yo, you¡¯re going to pick a fight with him?¡¯ The one who wanted to take him as his master was him. This temperament and aura was exactly the same as his father¡¯s! He looked like he was the most respected person in the world.


    Instantly, Bai Luochen was displeased, and coldly said, ¡°Humph, if you want to be my disciple, you are not allowed to talk to me like that! You must know how to respect your teacher! ¡±


    ¡°Master, then did you promise me?¡±


    Bai Luochen rolled her eyes, ¡°How can I not agree? Your father is a Heaven Ranked Martial Immortal, and taking his son as his disciple, this old man will not lose! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue heard the most important information. He raised his head to look at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Do you know who my father is?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, looks exactly the same as your father. Do you think that this old man is really old and has lost consciousness?!¡±


    ¡°Master, how can you bully a child half a hundred years younger than you!¡±


    He put his hands on his waist and pointed at Bai Luo Chen. Finally, Bai Luo Chen covered his ears and begged, ¡°I was wrong, I apologize to you.¡±


    He was obviously his master, but in the end, he still had to apologize to his disciple!


    A trace of sorrow shed across his eyes as Bai Luo Chen reminded Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Take your beard off! Kid, stick close to that and it will be very ugly! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took off his beard and said to Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Master, you should be clear about my father¡¯s situation, so I want to learn medicine from you and save my father.¡±


    ¡°This old man will never know a way to cure your father. No, you probably won¡¯t understand either.¡± This old man will not understand! ¡±


    ¡°Master, your disciple will humbly ept your teachings. Leave what you will to your disciple. This disciple willprehend it on his own, and even if I cannot save father in the future, this disciple will have no regrets. ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen looked at the small figure looking at him innocently. His heart softened, and he sighed before bringing Jing Tian Jue to his secret chamber.


    In any case, even if a child were to give him that ancient book, he would not be able to understand the mysteries within. He, Bai Luochen, had lived for so many years, and had studied with the Hierarch for so long. Not to mention this little kid.


    Since he wanted to save his father, he would do as he pleased and fulfill his wish.


    Jing Tian Jue was in Bai Luo Chen¡¯s secret room, seriously reading every medical estimate, memorizing all the contents within. Behind him, he didn¡¯t hear a single word that Bai Luo Chen said.


    What he did not know was that right now, the entire Yan City was sealed off by soldiers, searching for his figure with all his might.


    Mo Youyou rode on her horse and scanned the people on the street with her sharp eyes, looking for Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure in the crowd.


    However, after searching for the entire morning, he still hadn¡¯t found anyone.


    Not far away, Chu Cheng¡¯s figure appeared. Mo Youyou saw her anxious face and asked: What¡¯s wrong? Have you found Jue¡¯er? ¡±


    Chu Cheng sped his fists, ¡°Reporting to the wangfei, there¡¯s still no news from the young prince. It¡¯s the prince who ¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to the prince?¡±


    ¡°The prince is awake. I know that the young prince has disappeared. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart dropped, she was actually found out!


    After instructing Chu Cheng to stay behind and continue his search for Jing Tianyue, she rode her horse in the direction of the Residence of Regent.


    When they had just arrived at the entrance of the Regent¡¯s Manor, they saw Jing Moyan walk out of the mansion, dressed in an azure colored brocade robe.


    Mo Youyou jumped off her horse and ran over, ¡°Jin!¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er found it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°This stinking brat!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Jin. Maybe he just went somewhere to y.¡±


    As the two were speaking, the God Demon and Lan Linlin who were from another house brought Lan Mei`er over. Lan Linlin nced at Jing Muhan¡¯s cold expression from the corner of her eyes and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t be anxious. We have already sent people to find the ce where Ju`er often ys, and I believe there will be news soon.¡±


    Until nightfall, the Residence of Regent was still in a state of chaos. There was still no news of Jing Tianyue.


    At the entrance of Yan City, Jing Tian Jue sneakily ran into the city with her arms crossed. In the end, a tall and cold figure blocked his way.


    Jing Tian Jue slowly raised his eyes and looked at his man with his round eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched as he called out in a childish voice, ¡°Uncle Chu!¡±


    Chu Cheng looked coldly at Jing Tian Jue and was about to speak when Jing Bi Yao, who had her hands on her waist, pointed at Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°You little thing, where did you run off to? Do you know that everyone was punished because of you!? Do you know that your royal father and mother are extremely anxious?! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue scratched his head, ¡°Aunt, I usually go out for an entire day, but I haven¡¯t seen you in such a hurry.¡±


    ¡°You, you still have logic, don¡¯t you!¡±


    As he spoke, he moved forward and picked up Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ear as he walked towards the front of the carriage.


    Chu Cheng looked at Jing Bi Yao¡¯s figure, his eyes filled with love, but the expression on his face was not very good. His wife was actually so fierce! Even the young prince had the audacity to pull his ears!


    At the same time, Mo Youyou was doing her best to take care of Jing Muhan. Seeing that Jing Muhan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, Mo Youyou carefully wiped off the sweat on his forehead with the handkerchief while saying to him, ¡°Jin, endure a little longer. Endure a little longer and it will be over soon.¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, and looked at Mo Youyou with a doting gaze: ¡°I am fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With a groan, Ye Yunjin coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    This scene just happened to fall into the eyes of Jing Tian Jue, who had returned to the mansion.


    Jing Tian Jue stood dumbly on the spot. He looked at Ye Yunjing¡¯s miserable appearance, then at his mother¡¯s eyes that were filled with tears. He tightened his grip on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s medical book. He had to thoroughly study these medical books and treat his father in the shortest amount of time possible! Save Father!


    Her thin lips pressed together. Jing Bi Yao suddenly spoke out from behind, ¡°Elder brother Huang, sister-inw, Jue¡¯er has returned.¡±


    The two of them heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s words and looked towards Jing Tian Jue at the same time. Ye Yunjin opened her mouth and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue rolled his eyes, ¡°I went out to y and forgot the time. I identally fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°So, did you sleep until now?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shook his head, ¡°No, no. Father, after you woke up, you yed for another day, so you came back!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes filled with worry. This child, didn¡¯t even know how to lie. Every time he lied, he would unconsciously nce at Ye Yunjin who was standing at the side, not daring to look at him.


    A momentter, Ye Yunjin¡¯s low voice did not have a trace of warmth, as he coldly ordered: ¡°Men, lock the little prince in I¡¯s study room. Without I¡¯s order, do not let him out!¡±

 Chapter 840 - Impact, we are husband and wife

    <strong>Chapter 840 ¨C Impact, we are husband and wife</strong>


    Mo Youyou looked at Ye Yunjin¡¯s face, which was filled with anger. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Jing Tian Jue with a pained expression. Seeing that, Jing Tian Jue anxiously said: ¡°Royal father, don¡¯t be angry. This son will go to the wall of the study and think it over! Don¡¯t be angry with me for being in such a bad condition. It¡¯s Jue`er¡¯s fault. Jue¡¯er hase out, you can punish her however you wish! ¡±


    With that, Chu Cheng brought Jing Tian Jue out.


    Mo Youyou supported Ye Yunjin and asked, ¡°How is it, are you feeling better?¡±


    Ye Yunjin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry again.¡± Youyou, this sovereign suddenly felt that I am very useless. I wasn¡¯t able to protect you and even let you worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying!?¡± You are my man, if I don¡¯t worry about you, how can I worry about other men? ¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help butugh, but there was some water mist in her eyes.


    Five years was still a long time, but could his body reallyst five years?


    Staring ahead, it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    While Jing Tian Jue was locked in the study room, he did not go anywhere. This made Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin extremely curious.


    After all, with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s personality, the study could not lock him up. Even when Lan Mei Er and Chu Jingxiang came to look for him, he responded by reminding them to go y while he was still in the study, holding onto ancient books and studying with them.


    Mo Youyou stood in front of the window and looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s serious expression. She thought about how Jing Mu Han was usually busy in the study room, and as expected, the man at work was the most handsome. Her son seemed to have grown up and be sensible after learning that his father was sick!


    He looked at the girl in the room with a gratified expression and turned around, preparing to leave. In the study room, Jing Tian Jue suddenly shouted, ¡°Found it!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly stopped in her tracks, looked at his son, and heard him say: ¡°I¡¯ve finally found a way to treat royal father! ¡°I never thought that the old man Bai Luochen would have such a treasure!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened, she was so excited that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. She suddenly pushed open the window, shocking Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Mu-mufei, y-how long have you been here?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not answer Jing Tian Jue¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Jue¡¯er, was what you said true?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled for a moment. He nodded his head and shook it, ¡°No, no. Mufei, your son doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Mo Youyou said excitedly: ¡°Even mufei heard it, tell me, your royal father¡¯s illness can be saved. Right? Jue¡¯er, your mufei knows that you¡¯re a good child. Tell your mufei, is this true? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue frowned as he looked at Mo Youyou. He could say that he only saw the method, but he did not know if he could save his father. But would mufei be disappointed to deny it?


    He didn¡¯t want to see an expression of disappointment on mufei¡¯s face, nor did he want to see mufei sad.


    He hesitated for a moment and frowned: ¡°I found a way.¡± Mufei, allow this subject to think it over. ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at his son, unable to conceal his happy smile. The brocade can be saved! He¡¯s not going to die! I won¡¯t leave her.


    Nodding to Jing Tian Jue, he said, ¡°En, mufei will give you time to not disturb you. If you need any maidservants,e and find mufei, mufei will do everything. ¡°Jue¡¯er, thank you. Thank you for giving mufei hope.¡±


    Sneering into his nose, Mo Youyou suddenly carried Jing Tian Jue into his embrace and tightly hugged him, as if they had found their own savior, and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Jing Tian Jue knew that Mo Youyou would be extremely emotional, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this emotional.


    With a slight frown, he said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mufei, I¡¯m about to suffocate.¡±


    Mo Youyou realized that she had lost control of herself and quickly let go of Jing Tian Jue. She said to him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jue¡¯er. I won¡¯t disturb you. If you rest early. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in the study. Go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°No need, this father¡¯s study is very good. It¡¯s very quiet. This son really likes it.¡±


    She tilted her head and said to Mo Youyou. Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°Then mufei will leave first?¡±


    ¡°Mufei, take care.¡±


    After sending Mo Youyou off, Jing Tian Jue seemed to have been paralyzed as he instantly heaved a sigh of relief and sat down in front of the desk.


    This was the first time he had seen his mufei lose herposure like this. He didn¡¯t want to see her in a situation where she was calm and decisive. Perhaps she loved her father too much, which was why she became so sad.


    Seeing his mother¡¯s tears, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart was very sad. Seeing his father vomit blood, he also felt very sad.


    Sighing, he used one hand to support his head as he looked at the medical manual. Staring at the rows of strange characters, Jing Tian Jue muttered to himself indifferently, ¡°Ah! It seemed that he would have to take the opportunity to go to his master and ask about it. Perhaps, he knows more than me! ¡±


    Mo Youyou returned to his room, her entire being had returned to normal. Ye Yunjin was sitting in his room bored and drawing. When he saw Mo Youyou return, he looked at her and asked gently, ¡°Where did you go? It¡¯s been so long since I came back. ¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I love your precious son dearly? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er was too arrogant these past few days, and she actually didn¡¯t return home for an entire day. She really deserves to be punished!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she originally wanted to exin for Jing Tian Jue. However, after thinking about what Jing Tian Jue had just said, he decided to forget about it. He would be very disappointed, and even his heart would be hurt.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Ye Yunjin, he said to him, ¡°Yes, this is the punishment. However, Jue¡¯er has been studying in the study for the past two days and her performance was quite good.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    Mo Youyou walked to Ye Yunjin¡¯s side and cast a sidelong nce at his arm that was as white as jade. In the end, her handnded on Ye Yunjin¡¯s sleeve.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Yunjin nodded, ¡°En, alright.¡±


    Let Mo Youyou pull her sleeve, Ye Yunjin knew that his little wild cat was naturally worried about hurting him!


    He deserved to die! His skin had actually be like that of an infant¡¯s. Just a slight touch would leave behind a heavy scar, and it would even be extremely painful.


    Seeing the satisfied look on Mo Youyou¡¯s face, Ye Yunjin felt extremely ashamed in her heart as she slowly said, ¡°Little wild cat, it was this sovereign that caused you to suffer.¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, she suddenly froze. Very quickly, she raised her head to look at Ye Yunjin. We are husband and wife, one day husband and wife is a hundred days¡¯ worth of grace. Moreover, if I were to be like you, I believe that you would care for me even more than I care for you! Isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Ye Yunjin abruptly pulled Mo Youyou into her embrace regardless of the pain in her body. Mo Youyou could even hear the crisp sound of her bones breaking the moment she touched Ye Yunjin¡¯s body.


    She frowned and looked at Ye Yunjin with worried eyes, ¡°I hurt you.¡± Jin, don¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°This sovereign isn¡¯t in pain. As long as you¡¯re here, I can hear your words. Your voice doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

 Chapter 841 - - Close your eyes, I am indeed very tired

    <strong>Chapter 841 ¨C Close your eyes, I am indeed very tired</strong>


    Mo Youyou¡¯s hands slowlynded on Ye Yunjin¡¯s waist, after hearing Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, his heart was filled with emotions, but he was afraid that his actions would hurt Ye Yunjin, so her hands ufortably rested on Ye Yunjin¡¯s waist.


    Ye Yunjin cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou¡¯s hands, and said to her in a low and deep voice: ¡°Hug me tightly, woman!¡±


    Mo Youyou had not made her move yet, but Ye Yunjin¡¯s strength suddenly increased by a few notches, locking Mo Youyou tightly in her embrace.


    Mo Youyou received Ye Yunjin¡¯s words, her hands moved and hugged his waist tightly.


    She didn¡¯t notice that on his shoulder, the man¡¯s handsome face had be somewhat pale.


    Two dayster, Jing Tian Jue was finally released by Ye Yunjin. He stood at the door of the study and stretched his back as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for two days. He turned his head to nce at the dishes ced under the table.


    When he opened his mouth, his young and tender voice ordered, ¡°Men, quickly cook more for me!¡±


    Today, he was going to fill his stomach to go find his master!


    The maidservants thought that the young prince would have a good time after he came out, but this time he was different. Not only was he not making a fuss, he even said that he was hungry, asked for a meal, and seemed to be in a very good mood.


    When the maidservants saw this, they were also overjoyed. They all retreated to prepare water and food for Jing Tian Jue.


    Hurrying to eat breakfast, Jing Tian Jue asked the servant, ¡°Where is I¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the young prince, the wangfei and the wangfei left early in the morning.¡± They said they were going for a walk. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard the servant girl¡¯s words, his eyes instantly lit up. Wouldn¡¯t it be a godsend chance for him to go to the Heaven Stage?


    ¡®s round eyes looked at the servant, ¡°Oh yeah, after I¡¯s food is done, bring it here and put it outside. When youe in, just knock on the door. Knock on the door and leave. I still has to spend one more day in the study room to think. ¡±


    The maidservant was stunned, ¡°Young Marquis, this¡­ The Prince has already instructed that you cane out. ¡±


    ¡°I wants to bring him inside, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young prince.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, if royal father and motheres back, tell them that I is reading a book and tell them not to disturb I.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue returned to the study room and paced back and forth. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, ¡°Oh right, you can find an attendant to stay here. Since mufei knows that I have a way to cure royal father, then when she saw that I wasn¡¯t there, she would naturally guess where I had gone to. Naturally, she would also help me hide it from royal father! ¡±


    Thinking of this, Jing Tian Jue arranged a servant in the study ording to his n.


    The servant timidly stood in the study room and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jing Tian Jue. He carefully asked, ¡°Master, if you do this, your highness will find out. ¡°If I find out, this little one will lose his life.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, if I told Royal Father that you wanted to assassinate me, you would still be dead! Just do as I says. With mufei here, you¡¯ll definitely be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Young Prince. ¡±


    ¡°You dare to question I?¡±


    ¡°This little one doesn¡¯t dare, this little one doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    After arranging everything, Jing Tian Jue looked around before leaving the Residence of Regent.


    When Mo Youyou and Ye Yunjin returned, Jing Tian Jue had already left the Residence of Regent.


    Ye Yunjin looked in the direction of the study and said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Apany I to the study room for a while.¡±


    Mo Youyou replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    As the two arrived at the courtyard, before they could even enter the study, a maid blocked their path. ¡°Princess, Prince.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Youyou asked.


    ¡°Reporting to wangfei, it was the young prince himself. He ordered that no one should disturb his reading.¡±


    Mo Youyou curiously nced at the direction of the study room.


    Jue is diligent? There was a ghost!


    Thinking of something, she replied, ¡°I understand. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    Ye Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrows and asked Mo Youyou, ¡°Is Jue¡¯er that diligent these past few days?¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, this child, after being locked in the study room for the past few days, he has be much more sensible. ¡°Since he¡¯s inside reading, let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±


    Ye Yunjin was worried and felt that something was wrong. She looked at the flickering candlelight in the study and really wanted to go in and take a look. Just as he was about to step forward, Mo Youyou nced at the figure in the window and suddenly spoke: ¡°Jin, let¡¯s go back and rest. After walking all day, I¡¯m a little tired. You must be tired too. ¡±


    If it was really as she had expected, then Jue¡¯er was not in the study room. It was likely that the little fellow had gone out again. As for where he was going to go, Mo Youyou was not too worried.


    Seeing Mo Youyou¡¯s flustered expression, Ye Yunjin felt that she was hiding something from him. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Receiving Ye Yunjin¡¯s suspicious gaze, Mo Youyou pretended to be shy and looked away. His eyes were filled with panic as his hand unconsciously caressed the hair beside his ear. ¡°I¡­¡± Her face was blushing. Ye Yunjin seemed to have guessed something, the corners of her mouth hooked up into a beautiful smile, she lowered her head slightly, the tip of her nose touching Mo Youyou¡¯s earlobe, causing Mo Youyou¡¯s entire body to tremble.


    She moaned, ¡°Jin¡­ Not here. ¡±


    Ye Yunjin¡¯s mood instantly became good, ¡°Hahaha, beloved concubine, did you miss I? You want it? ¡±


    Mo Youyou originally wanted to trick Ye Yunjin, but she did not expect that this man was so charming. Just a single movement or sentence was enough to dazzle her heart.


    Her heart was thumping hard, Mo Youyou nodded to Ye Yunjin. She did not deny that she was moved by his words and actions!


    Her face was red to the ear, and the warm steam spraying on her neck was itchy. Ye Yunjin let out a heartyugh, suddenly lifting Mo Youyou up, he could not remember the matter of him going to the study to look for his son, and directly went around the study room and towards the direction of the sleeping quarters.


    It was rare for his little wild cat to personally ask for it. He, Ye Yunjin, was seriously ill, how could he let her go?!


    In one night, the two of them went through a storm. Mo Youyou did not expect that this man was even weaker than a child when he was sick, but at such a good time, he was really ¡­ Inexhaustible!


    He almost fell asleep due to Ye Yunjin, but he was also afraid that Ye Yunjin would fall asleep, so no matter how tired he was, he didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes to sleep.


    Ye Yunjin lied beside Mo Youyou. Looking at her sweating body, he felt a sense of aplishment. The sexy and hoarse voice said to Mo Youyou: ¡°How is it? Is my beloved concubine satisfied? ¡±


    He forced himself to stay awake. He was indeed very tired, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He would only dare to close his eyes when he saw that his little girl was asleep. That way, she wouldn¡¯t worry about him! He wouldn¡¯t be sad because of his physical condition. He would me himself.


    Seeing that Ye Yunjin still had the mood to tease him, Mo Youyou rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You seem to be too proud!¡±


    Ye Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled, she looked at Mo Youyou with a doting look on her face: ¡°I is naturally proud, because I have a virtuous and virtuous woman like you as my wife. Youyou, I¡¯s life with you, will not be in vain. ¡°

 Chapter 842 - - Escape, forcing a smile

    <strong>Chapter 842 ¨C Escape, forcing a smile</strong>


    On the other side, inside the heaven-step benevolent medical hall, Jing Tian Jue was sitting cross-legged in a secret room with Bai Luo Chen in his arms, reading an ancient book seriously. Beside him were countless ancient books.


    Bai Luochen brought food over. When she saw how serious Jing Tian Jue was, she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him, but the child¡¯s body was important, so she called out to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Little brat,e and eat something.¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Bai Luochen¡¯s voice, he coldly snorted in displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    Bai Luochen frowned, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re not even going to listen to your master¡¯s words?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was helpless. Seeing that Bai Luo Chen was making trouble for him, he threw down his book and walked up to Bai Luo Chen to take his bowl. Smelling the medicinal smell, he asked, ¡°What did you give me to eat?¡±


    ¡°Elixir Cuisine, your body should be replenished since you were young. It¡¯s been said that you have to pick it up from the child! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue disdainfully bit down on the dark matter in the bowl and sent it into his mouth. However, after he finished eating, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was very delicious!


    In just a moment, all the food in the bowl was gone. Bai Luo Chen looked at Jing Tian Jue with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, isn¡¯t it? Although he does not look like he is showing off his looks, it is very delicious. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded in agreement. After a moment, he looked at Bai Luochen, as if he was ready to chase her away. He said lightly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already eaten. If you¡¯re busy, then go back to work!¡±


    ¡°You, you brat, you want to chase me away after you¡¯ve eaten my things?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was speechless as he looked at the sky. The world of adults truly made people speechless. The older one was, the more long-winded they would be!


    He looked at Bai Luochen and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not ying around. I¡¯m trying to find a cure for my father!¡± Since you¡¯re wandering around, I¡¯m not in the mood to read these medical books. Also, the words on that medical book that I sawst night, if you want to know what it means, then go out first. When I get out, I¡¯ll tell you? ¡±


    When Bai Luo Chen heard Jing Tian Jue mentionst night¡¯s medical book, his eyes instantly lit up.


    He had studied that book for many years but he couldn¡¯t decipher a single word of it. He didn¡¯t expect this brat to be so capable. Not only did he recognize the book, he even knew the method behind it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Luo Chen turned around and left the secret room.


    Jing Tian Jue once again started flipping through the ancient books beside him, quickly memorizing the contents within.


    He should be thankful for his photographic memory from birth, or else how long would he have to read these books! It was alreadyte at night and Bai Luo Chen was still worried about Jing Tian Jue. After all, he was still a child, so if anything happened to him, Helian Yi would still kill him!


    Thus, he came to see Jing Tian Jue.


    Who knew that Jing Tian Jue would still open his eyes wide and look at the book in his hands. Bai Luo Chen sighed deeply, he was making things difficult for the child.


    Knocking on the stone wall beside him, Jing Tian Jue regained his senses and looked at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Master, why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, your father wille knocking. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue scratched his head, ¡°There¡¯s still this book. After I finish reading it, I¡¯ll remember most of it.¡±


    Bai Luochen admired and admired this child in front of her. He was such a young child, yet he still had photographic memory. Although he was a bit lewd, if he was taught well in the future, he would definitely be a genius. More importantly, he was interested in treating his father¡¯s illness.


    A young person¡¯s abilities must be respected!


    Nodding his head, he admired Jing Tian Jue and said to him, ¡°This is the same as thest few days. Take it back and read it. Don¡¯t make your royal father and mother worry. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words, he naturally understood the meaning behind them. After pondering for a while, he left the secret room with the book in his hand. He returned to the Heavenly Abyss Region.


    At night, a little brat sneakily appeared outside the Regent¡¯s Manor. When the guard saw that figure, he curiously went over and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that our Young Prince?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and inform the wangfei why the young prince is outside.¡±


    Just as the guards were about to report to him, Jing Tian Jue hurried over and said: ¡°Wait! I was only going out for a walk, he didn¡¯t want to tell my mufei everything! Get out of the way! ¡±


    The few of them opened up a path and Jing Tian Jue swaggered in.


    The candles in the study were still lit. Jing Tian Jue cast a nce in the direction of the chamber next door and walked towards the study quietly.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Youyou stopped her, ¡°Stop, Jue¡¯er.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly turned around and looked at Mo Youyou with an innocent smile. ¡°Hehe, mufei. You are called son and subject? ¡±


    ¡°What are you holding in your arms? Also, where did you go today?¡±


    ¡°Mufei, take a look. Follow me here.¡±


    Mo Youyou looked suspiciously at Jing Tian Jue, and followed Jing Tian Jue inside the study.


    When the servant saw Mo Youyou, she was so frightened that she quickly kneeled on the ground and shouted, ¡°Royal Concubine, Royal Concubine, please spare me!¡±


    Mo Youyou reminded him with a cold and stern voice, ¡°This is the first time. If there is a next time, forget about the prince, even I will not forgive you this easily! ¡°Step down!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shot a nce at the servant, who hastily ran away.


    Mo Youyou sat in front of the table and looked at Jing Tian Jue, then said indifferently, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue smiled fawningly as he took out a book from his bosom and ced it in front of Mo Youyou, ¡°Mufei, this son knows that mufei is the smartest girl in the world. He did not manage to figure out a few thingsst night, so he went to the Heaven Stage to find Bai Luochen to rify the situation. Then, he read some medical books. This son wishes to find a way to cure father with the best of both worlds. ¡±


    Seeing that Mo Youyou did not believe him, a hint of disappointment shed past Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes, but he still forced a smile: ¡°Mufei, this son knows that this is very difficult, but this son will not give up. For the sake of my royal father and mother, this son will not give up so easily. I have finished reading all of my master¡¯s books, only this one is left. So I brought it back. ¡±


    After a long while, Mo Youyou still did not speak. She just stared at Jing Tian Jue and suddenly said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er,e to mufei¡¯s ce.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue carefully walked over.


    Mo Youyou suddenly embraced Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Jue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, you are only five years old, you should be like Mei Er and the rest, ying around innocently and growing up without worries. But who would have thought that because of the matter between mufei and your royal father, Xiao Jiu would have to shoulder such a great responsibility on you. It¡¯s mufei who is in the wrong. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    When he thought of what his royal father had taught him, a man could not cry. He forcefully swallowed his tears back and said with a choked voice, ¡°Mufei, I don¡¯t me you, and I don¡¯t me my royal father for everything. This is what I should do, I am already grown up and am just like my royal father, a man made of steel! This son should protect you! ¡°

 Chapter 843 - Wise, is for him worry

    <strong>Chapter 843 ¨C Wise, is for him worry</strong>


    Mo Youyou rubbed Jing Tian Jue¡¯s little head and smiled with gratitude: ¡°Hehe, how old are you? Be good, your royal father¡¯s matter cannot be rushed, so let us slowly think of a way, it will definitely be better. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought he nodded in Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The next day, Mo Youyou ordered someone to call Jing Tian Jue to the front hall for dinner, but the servant girl came to report, ¡°Royal Concubine, the little princess has said that no one is allowed to disturb him.¡±


    Ye Yunjin was seated beside Mo Youyou, and upon hearing the servant¡¯s words, he immediately became displeased.


    This child was getting more and more outrageous these days.


    Go and call the young noble here! If he doesn¡¯te, then send someone to kidnap him! ¡±


    Mo Youyou anxiously stopped him, ¡°Wait!¡± As she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Yunjin, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be like this. Jue¡¯er should have her own matters to attend to. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Ye Yunjin looked at Mo Youyou suspiciously, ¡°Youyou, tell I this. Are there any things between you and Jue`er that you¡¯re hiding from I?¡±


    ¡°No. What can I hide from you? Besides, even if I wanted to hide it from you, shouldn¡¯t I be able to? Alright, let¡¯s eat. Jue¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to care about him. If he¡¯s hungry, he¡¯ll have to eat it. ¡±


    With that, he picked up a piece of fish and ced it next to Ye Yunjin¡¯s mouth, ¡°Come and try it, I personally made this fish for you.¡±


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Ye Yunjin¡¯s awkward mood instantly became a lot happier. Ye Yunjin opened her mouth and took a bite of the fish that Mo Youyou brought over. As the fresh meat slipped into her mouth, she pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°As expected, in this world, other than I¡¯s women, the most delicious thing are the fish that she makes.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°I never thought that a dignified Regent would speak with more sweetness than honey.¡±


    The two of them ate and teased each other happily.


    Jing Tian Jue, who had a serious expression in his study, was not as good.


    His eyes were fixated on the contents of the ancient book. His handsome little eyebrows were tightly knitted. His young and tender face had an additional trace of an adult¡¯s calmness and calmness.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Spiritual Bead? It was written that the Spiritual Bead could send one person to another world, and going to another world was equivalent to living a new life! Could it be that as long as Father left this world through the Spiritual Bead, he would be able to survive unscathed? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that as long as we use the Spiritual Bead to send my royal father, mother concubine Mei Er and the others to another world, everyone would enter a brand-new world and never be separated? ¡±


    Thinking of this, a trace of anticipation appeared in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly stood up and held the book in his arms. ¡°No, I have to go find Bai Luochen. Maybe he knows what to do.¡±


    Without further ado, he rushed out of the study, wanting to leave the manor and head for the Heaven stage.


    Who would have thought that Jing Mo would have such a cold expression as he stood in the courtyard and looked at Jing Tianyue the moment they left the room. The way the father and son looked at each other made their backs feel cold.


    He only heard Jing Mu speak coldly, ¡°Jue¡¯er, what are you in such a hurry to do? I can¡¯t even be bothered to enjoy my breakfast with your mufei. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled and then suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Father, I am not hungry. About that, I have something to do and will be back soon.¡±


    As he spoke, he prepared to escape with the book in his hands.


    Jing Moyan moved her body in a sh to block Jing Tian Jue¡¯s path, ¡°Where are you going? ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Father, I guarantee that I will never go out and cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Tell I what you want to do!¡±


    Realizing that he hadnded on the book held under Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arm, Jing Mu Han extended his hand out, ¡°Give this to I.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The book on you!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hastily shook his head, ¡°Father, I was the one who picked up this book, so I¡¯m preparing to return it to its owner.¡±


    ¡°I, take a look.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart tightened as he looked around. ¡®Why isn¡¯t mufei here yet?¡¯ He could not give this book to his father. If his master¡¯s Spiritual Bead was useless, then wouldn¡¯t his father be especially disappointed if he were to see this book? He had to be sure that he could save his father¡¯s life before he could show the book to his father!


    His heart had always been hoping for Mo Youyou¡¯s voice to appear a little faster. Just when Jing Muhan¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded again, Mo Youyou had finally arrived.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw his mother walking over, he hastily ran over and said in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Mufei, this child has picked up a book and is going to return it. But Imperial Father wants this book ¡­¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned as she received her son¡¯s gaze. She then cast a nce at the cold face of Jing Muhan, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jing Muhan said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Jue¡¯er has been disobedient recently. I, as his father, will properly teach him a lesson!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue received Jing Muhan¡¯s cold gaze and tightly grabbed onto Mo Youyou¡¯s sleeves, hiding beside her, ¡°Mufei, look, Royal Father hase again.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°You are still not clear about your royal father. ¡°Go, return the book to him first, don¡¯t make him wait.¡±


    He stood in front of Jing Tian Jue and turned around to watch him run away with the book in his hands. Jing Muhan stood at his original spot and stared sharply at the little figure. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Mo Youyou, ¡°Youyou, what exactly are you hiding from me?¡±


    He clearly understood his own son. Every time Jing Tian Jue lied, he would unconsciously look around randomly. However, he believed that his son wouldn¡¯t do anything ridiculous, and his woman wouldn¡¯t betray him. So he let Jing Tian Jue go, but he had to know why his woman was hiding things from him! There can¡¯t be a secret between them! It can¡¯t be!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he stared at Mo Youyou.


    After a long while, Mo Youyou took a deep breath and walked in front of Jing Muhan. She reached out and grabbed his arm, gesturing for him to go to the pavilion.


    Jing Muhan understood and followed Mo Youyou to the pavilion.


    As the two of them sat facing each other, Mo Youyou spoke up first, ¡°Jue¡¯er was worried about your body, so she has been reading the medical books for the past few days. If my guess is correct, the book he held in his arms a moment ago should also be a medical book. ¡±


    After Jing Muhan heard Mo Youyou¡¯s words, his heart suddenly tightened, and his fist rxed a bit, ¡°Why are you hiding this from I? I also has many medical books. ¡±


    ¡°This is Jue¡¯er¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t know if the method in the book could cure you, he wanted to hide it from you. He wanted to find a way to tell you about it and give you a surprise.¡±


    Mo Youyou said as she thought of you. She nced at Jing Muhan and said, ¡°Jue¡¯er has not been able to sleep well these past few days. She will study the medicinal herbs during the day and learn the medical books at night. Sometimes in the middle of the night I can still see him busy in her study. ¡± The child was only that young, and Mo Youyou was truly worried for him.


    Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. In his eyes, his son was just a naughty child. Although he was naturally intelligent, he always loved to cause trouble and didn¡¯t like to read books.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the little fellow wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well for several days and nights just for him. He hid in the study room by himself in order to find a way to save him.


    His throat was tightly clenched. A momentter, Jing Muhan said to Mo Youyou in a low and deep voice, ¡°I was wrong about Jue¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Jin, I won¡¯t me you. I made Jue¡¯er hide this from you.¡±

 Chapter 844 - Irrigation, able to open Spiritual Beads?

    <strong>Chapter 844 ¨C Irrigation, able to open Spiritual Beads?</strong>


    Hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Jing Muhan did not say anymore, but the more she heard, the more she felt moved and relieved he was with this mother.


    Pulling Mo Youyou into her own embrace, she tightly embraced her and said to her: ¡°Order Chu Cheng to send someone to protect Ju`er.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°In the future, do not lie to I about anything?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    After a long while, seeing that Jing Muhan had stopped talking, Mo Youyou raised her head to look at Jing Muhan¡¯s exquisite lower jaw, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Jing Muhan raised an eyebrow, there¡¯s more? Shaking his head, he said, ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡±


    Mo Youyouughed, ¡°I knew it, Jin is the best man in the world!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t expect that he would run into the hidden guards of the Regent¡¯s Estate on the way.


    Looking at the ck-clothed men behind him, Jing Tian Jue frowned. He turned around and raised his eyes, and pointed at the crowd as he said, ¡°You, and you, don¡¯t follow I!¡±


    ¡°Young prince, this is the prince¡¯s order for us to protect you well.¡±


    ¡°My royal father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young prince.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue scratched his head as he looked suspiciously at the crowd, ¡°Are you saying that my royal father sent you here to protect me?¡±


    Seeing everyone nod their heads like they were pecking rice, Jing Tian Jue became even more depressed. He muttered to himself, ¡°Did royal father know that I was going to go to the Heaven Stage? Or did mufei admit everything? ¡±


    After thinking for a while, he looked at the crowd with cold eyes. He cleared his throat and said: ¡°Since you are willing to follow me, then follow me.¡± Just don¡¯t get too close to me! Do you hear me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, young prince.¡±


    Thus, Jing Tian Jue brought the Regent¡¯s Manor people and rushed in the direction of the Heaven Stage.


    At noon, Jing Tian Jue arrived at the Benevolent Medical Center. However, the shop assistant inside said that Bai Luochen was not at the clinic, but was looking for the Hierarch in the Heavenly Pce.


    Jing Tian Jue waited for four hours; he really couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he brought the hidden guards to the Heavenly Pce.


    ¡°Halt, who are you?!¡±


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Pce, there were heavily guarded guards. The guard pointed his spear at Jing Tian Jue as he coldly asked.


    Jing Tian Jue rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Uncle Xuan!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Pce doesn¡¯t have Uncle Xuan!¡±


    ¡°Ye Hanxuan, is His Highness Crown Prince of the Heavenly Pce really not here? But Uncle Xuan said that if there¡¯s anything you need, you can bring this to him. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took out a token from who knows where. There was an Azure Dragon engraved on it and a Xuan character carved on the bottom of the Azure Dragon.


    The guards did not look carefully and upon seeing the token, they heard Jing Tian Jue say this. They all kneeled down and respectfully bowed, inviting Jing Tian Jue in.


    Entering the Heavenly Pce, the guard behind him asked curiously: ¡°Young Duke, why do you have the Crown Prince Royal Highnessmand medallion?¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a pretty and innocent smile, ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡±


    A few days ago, when Ye Hanxuan went to the manor to find his father, he had drunkenly mentioned the matter about hismand medallion. Therefore, Jing Tian Jue kept a close eye and secretly made the order for the medallion to be identical. Although it was the same, if one looked carefully, there was still a slight difference.


    Previously, he had ordered people to make this token because he liked it and wanted to sneak into the Heavenly Pce to y with it and learn some martial arts on the way.


    Unexpectedly, he actually used it today. He thought to himself with glee that it must be because he was good-looking and had confused the guards, so he kept the medallion properly. Only then did he ask the maid this question as he walked towards the direction of the Holy Spirit Pce.


    At this moment, the Hierarch and Bai Luochen were having lunch in the courtyard when a errand boy hurried over, ¡°Master, someone wishes to see you.¡±


    The Hierarch put down his chopsticks and asked the errand boy, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a child.¡±


    Child? The Hierarch was confused. When did he know children? Bai Luo Chen and Bai Luo Chen looked at each other. Bai Luo Chen seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly, let that kid in.¡±


    The errand boy cast a sidelong nce at the Hierarch. Only after receiving Hierarch¡¯s gaze did he go out.


    Bai Luochen snorted coldly. I never thought that your errand boy would be so loyal to you! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a tender voice called out, ¡°Master!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen came back to reality. He looked at the pretty boy walking towards him and asked, ¡°Brat, how did you find the Heavenly Pce? How did you get here? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Master, I want to ask you something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Have you finished reading those medical books? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished it.¡± disciple has found a way to cure royal father. ¡±


    At this moment, not only was Bai Luochen excited, even the Hierarch was so excited that he almost jumped when he heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words.


    The two of them asked Jing Tian Jue in unison, ¡°What method?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth, ¡°Spirit Bead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Spiritual Bead? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the two¡¯s expressions of disbelief and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Master, don¡¯t you have a Spiritual Bead? If there¡¯s no Spiritual Bead, then this grandpa must have one right? ¡±


    The Hierarch nced at Jing Tian Jue. On the one hand, he was admiring Jing Tian¡¯s memories, and on the other hand, he was admiring Jing Tian¡¯s talent.


    A child of only a few years of age could actually understand the art of medicine that they were unable toprehend. Yet, he was actually able to find a way to save Helian Yi. This¡­ How is this possible?


    But if he didn¡¯t believe her, how could he possibly lie? After all, the person he wanted to save, was his father.


    When he came back to his senses, the Hierarch was the first to return. ¡°I do have spirit pearls, but the spirit pearls were destroyed a few years ago and I sent the Crown Prince Qi Ye Mo away. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to open another spirit pearl! However, brat, what do you mean by saying that the Spiritual Bead can save your father? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue told the others what he read in the medical book: ¡®Hierarch¡¯ and ¡®Bai Luo Chen¡¯. Seeing their confusion, he then handed the book in his pocket to Bai Luochen, ¡°Master, take a look at this.¡±


    Bai Luochen took the medical book and started to read it seriously. The Hierarch sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just as what it says. However, the Spiritual Bead is iplete, so how can I save it?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s fist tightened as he looked at Bai Luo Chen with clear eyes, ¡°I must save father!¡±


    Bai Luochen couldn¡¯t bear to insult such a stubborn child, but, Spiritual Bead ¡­


    The Hierarch spoke to Bai Luochen, ¡°Maybe we can give it a try!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Right now, Helian Yi does not even have time for his own life, so how can the Spirit Orb open its entrance without the blood of the Sky Dragon? ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard this, he asked, ¡°Blood of the Heavenly Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, blood of the dragon. When Qi Yimo left, it was because the Spiritual Bead had always been nourished by the blood of your royal father and your mother¡¯s consort. Now that Qi Yimu had left, the power of the soul pearls had dissipated. If he wanted to reopen it, he would need the blood of the Sky Dragon and a lot of the blood of the Sky Dragon! If you want to send everyone to another world, I¡¯m afraid that even if you were to suck all the blood out of your father, you won¡¯t be able to send everyone away! But now, your royal father¡¯s blood is basically useless! ¡±


    This was the most crucial point.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart sank. He looked at the Hierarch with determined eyes and nkly asked, ¡°What about me? I am my father¡¯s child. Where is my blood? Can you open a spirit pearl? ¡±


    Hierarch ckmist was stunned. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that? This brat was Helian Yi¡¯s son, and was of the same supreme bloodline. Perhaps, his blood could open a Spirit Orb?

 Chapter 845

    Yes, have you thought about it?


    The Hierarch sized up Jing Tian Jue from top to bottom and finally nodded his head. He cast a nce at Bai Luo Chen and indifferently said, ¡°Perhaps, we can try?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nkly nodded and said, ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s try!¡± If his blood can do it, then Father will be saved!


    Bai Luo Chen frowned and looked at Jing Tian Jue. A profound look shed across his eyes.


    He was thinking, should he tell this to Helian Yi? If he hid this from him, then in the future, he would know that Jing Tian Jue was in danger and the entire Heaven Stage wouldn¡¯t be at peace! But if he told Helian Yi, he definitely would not agree to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s suggestion.


    After a long time, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. use my blood to awaken the spirit pearl! ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen suddenly turned to look at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Child, have you thought about this clearly?¡± Should I discuss this with your royal father and mother? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought about it before shaking his head:


    ¡°No need. Do not tell my royal father and mother about this matter. ¡±


    Bai Luochen and the Hierarch looked at each other, nodded, and personally sent Jing Tian Jue off.


    ¡°Brat, I will go back and prepare. As for you, you should go back and carefully consider it for a few days.¡± I have considered it and sent someone to deliver a letter. With your blood, I¡¯ll see if I can open the Spiritual Bead again. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue turned his head to nce at the old man not far away and shouted with his young and tender voice, ¡°Master, disciple understands! ¡°Please go back!¡±


    On the way back to the Heavenly Abyss Region, Jing Tian Jue was extremely excited that he might be able to save his father.


    By the time they arrived at the Residence of Regent, the sky had already darkened.


    Just as Mo Youyou and Jing Muhan finished their dinner, they heard a servant report that the young prince had returned.


    Hearing that, Mo Youyou anxiously said to the servant: ¡°Quickly get Jue Er toe over.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tiny head peeked out, and after looking around, her gaze finallynded on Mo Youyou¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mufei!¡± Your son is back. ¡±


    After that, she threw herself into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace.


    When Jing Muhan saw this, his cold eyes turned cold, but he did not stop them. Jing Tian Jue knew what his father was thinking and he stuck his tongue out at him, ¡°Father! The mufei is also mine! ¡±


    Mo Youyou smiled gently, ¡°Foolish child, what are you saying? Of course you¡¯re mufei¡¯s good son. Speak, have you gained anything from this trip to the Heaven Stage? ¡±


    What Mo Youyou was most concerned about was whether Jing Tian Jue had truly found a way to save Jing Muhan.


    Jing Tian Jue raised his eyes, looked at Mo Youyou with his clear eyes, and said to her: ¡°Mn, mufei, I¡¯ve found the method. However, do you want me to try it in a few days? If this is feasible, does this mean that Royal Father won¡¯t have to suffer anymore in the future? ¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she was ecstatic in her heart, ¡°Jue¡¯er, is this matter true?¡±


    ¡°Really. Mufei, you have to trust in your son¡¯s ability. This son of mine is very smart, even though he¡¯s just a child. ¡±


    Mo Youyou heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, and his eyes became misty, crystal clear. She looked at Jing Muhan and saw that his expression was still cold as he excitedly held his hands tightly.


    ¡°Jin, did you hear that? Our son said, Your body is saved! We can be saved! ¡±


    He sniffed, not letting his tears fall. Yet, he had forgotten how weak Jing Muhan¡¯s body was.


    Very quickly, a deep purple colored mark was formed on Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist by Mo Youyou, causing his eyebrows to move slightly as he was afraid that Mo Youyou would detect it.


    Just that, he could see every frown, smile, and expression of happiness and anger towards Mo Youyou.


    Suddenly sensing his movements, he hurriedly looked at Jing Moyan¡¯s hand. As expected!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart instantly ached.


    ¡°Jin, I hurt you again.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gazended on Jing Muhan¡¯s wrist, then looked at Mo Youyou who was ming himself, ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t be sad, this son will quickly change royal father into his previous appearance!¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, be good.¡±


    Touching Jing Tian Jue¡¯s head, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    At the same age, other people¡¯s children were still ying, but her Jue¡¯er had to shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    His heart was in a state of panic, a state of stuffiness.


    Jing Muhan looked at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes, held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er, royal father has the luck to have such a obedient child like you. Royal father knows what you mean, so don¡¯t feel sad or me yourself for what happened to your father. Did you hear that? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue felt that this was the most that his father had said to him in the past year.


    Nodding his head, he stared at Jing Muhan, ¡°Father, this son understands.¡±


    Over the next few days, Jing Tian Jue waited for Bai Luochen tough. Jing Mu Han¡¯s body was getting worse, to the point that he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Mo Youyouy beside him every night, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    During thetter half of the night, with a very humid and cold atmosphere, Mo Youyou took advantage of when Jing Muhan was asleep toe out wearing a coat. Raising her gaze to the hazy night, her clear eyes stared fixedly at the slowly drifting dark clouds.


    Was it going to snow?


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath before she turned around and walked back into the hall.


    After a night¡¯s time, the entire Regent¡¯s Manor was covered by Bai Xue. Jing Muhan, who had woken up earlier than Mo Youyou, felt a chill on her body, and opened her eyes.


    Looking at the little girl beside him, he felt unspeakably ufortable in his heart.


    It had truly been hard on her these past few days. Worried about his safety day and night, taking care of him. This was not the life he had wanted. What he was going to give her was not watching her lose weight every day to take care of him.


    She was the woman who should have been cared for and protected by him!


    He slowly got up, his whole body was in pain.


    Because his movements were too big, Mo Youyou was awakened from his deep slumber.


    Mo Youyou thought that Jing Muhan had gotten sick again, and suddenly sat up and instinctively shouted, ¡°Jin!¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s throat tightened as he looked at the nervous appearance of the little girl in front of him. His heart sank. Damn it, he actually tortured her to such a state!


    He tightened his fist, the veins on the back of his hand bulged. The more he used his strength, the more ferocious and scarlet the veins on the back of his hand became.


    After a while, Jing Muhan opened his mouth and said in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡°Youyou, I is fine.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s back froze and she slowly looked at Jing Muhan, ¡°Jin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    His tightened heart instantly rxed a lot.


    The two of them looked at each other. Mo Youyou caught a glimpse of the bright light outside the window and curiously frowned.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± So it was really snowing. September snow


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt snowst night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you dress. Let¡¯s go see the snow.¡±


    Jing Muhan nodded.


    Mo Youyou hurriedly got off the bed, took a set of snow-white robes and walked over.


    ¡°I really want to see how nice my man looks standing in the snow in white clothes.¡±


    Jing Mo Han frowned slightly, ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 846

    Mo Youyou stuck out her tongue, andughed mischievously: ¡°My, Mo Youyou¡¯s, man, is the most handsome and cleanest man in the world! If only she had a camera. It can keep this beautiful moment. ¡±


    Because she did not know when he would disappear from her sight.


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes started to moisten and the tip of her nose started to turn red. She was worried that Jing Moyan would me himself so he quickly turned around and covered his tears. When he turned around, his face was covered in a gentle smile.


    Although it was a bit stiff, it was still better than letting him see her sad.


    Her every move and gesture was caught in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes, he would understand if she didn¡¯t say it!


    After putting on her clothes, she wanted to remind Jing Muhan, but her entire body was suddenly embraced by him. Her gentle lips fell on her forehead as she spoke in a low voice, carrying an endless amount of love.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to have you in my life.¡±


    Outside the door, a burst of joyousughter sounded out. Mo Youyou was startled and smiled to Jing Muhan, ¡°Mei Er, Juehai, Xiang¡¯er and the rest have alreadye out to snow. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±


    The two of them walked out of the hall. Jing Tian Jue was wearing an ink-ck robe with gold embroidered edges as he dodged a snowball flying towards him.


    Lan Mei Er excitedly pointed in the direction of Jing Tian Jue and shouted:


    ¡°Big brother Jue, don¡¯t dodge!¡±


    There was a happy smile on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lips, ¡°I¡¯m not dodging, do you think I is stupid?¡±


    Lan Mei Er was infuriated. She stomped her feet as she held arge pile of snow balls and threw them at Jing Tian Jue. In the end, Jing Tian Jue dodged them all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡± I¡¯m not ying anymore! ¡±


    Lan Mei Er pouted as she stood at the side and watched.


    Seeing this, Chu Jingxiang stepped forward and said, ¡°Mei-jie, Brother Jue is so powerful. If he doesn¡¯t want to, no one can smash him.¡±


    Lan Mei Er snorted coldly and nced at Jing Muhan and Mo Youyou walking out of the hall. Suddenly, a glint shed in her eyes and she threw a big snowball at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Auntie, look at the snowballs!¡±


    Mo Youyou never thought that the snowball would fly towards her, she just stood there nkly without any reaction.


    Just when she was aware of it, Jing Muhan¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her and caught the snowball with his palm.


    In a split-second, the snowball melted and Jing Muhan¡¯s hands turned red. Droplets of water dripped from his palms.


    She stared at Lan Mei Er with her cold eyes, scaring Lan Mei Er so much that she hid her head tightly behind her neck.


    He murmured, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Jing Mo Han said coldly: ¡°Mei Er, you are letting loose more and more! The water allowed you to kill your aunt? ¡±


    Lan Mei Er hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt, I was wrong?¡±


    Mo Youyou lowered her head in grievance, her tears flowing down her eyshes. Seeing this, Mo Youyou tugged on Jing Mu Han¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Jin, don¡¯t be like that. Mei Er is still a child. ¡±


    The coldness in Jing Muhan¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he looked at Mo Youyou with an exceptionally gentle gaze. He pursed his lips, and did not say anymore.


    Jing Tian Jue saw Lan Mei Er¡¯s wronged expression and walked over from afar. He stood in front of Lan Mei Er and said, ¡°Smash it, and I¡¯ll stand here!¡±


    He had wanted to make Lan Mei¡¯er happy, but she suddenly burst into tears and ran away.


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Jin Jin, you scared the child.¡±


    Jing Muhan¡¯s throat tightened, his heart was small! No one could hurt his woman, not even his children!


    His hand was in so much pain that sweat began to appear on his forehead. When Jing Tian Jue saw this, a strange look shed through his eyes! It looked like he had to take the initiative to look for Bai Luochen! When he came to find me, I don¡¯t know if my father¡¯s body will be able to hold up much longer!


    After eating breakfast, Jing Tian Jue left in a hurry. Mo Youyou watched as that little figure disappeared and asked in a small voice: ¡°What is that kid so anxious about?¡±


    Jing Muhan raised his head to look at the spot where Jing Tian Jue disappeared, ¡°Let Chu Cheng look.¡± It¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded and replied.


    Jing Tian Jue left the Regent¡¯s Manor and went straight to the Heaven Stage.


    After Chu Cheng received Mo Youyou¡¯s order, he had been secretly protecting him.


    Heaven Stage. Renjin Medical Center. Bai Luochen had nevere out of the secret room. When Jing Tian Jue arrived, Bai Luochen came out of the secret room.


    Looking at Jing Tian Jue, Bai Luo Chen frowned. He knew that this child was naturally here for his father, Helian Yi.


    Bai Luochen sighed helplessly, ¡°My good disciple, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do about your father.¡±


    Thinking about Helian Yi¡¯s letter from two days ago, Bai Luo Chen felt a chill down his spine.


    Originally, he wanted Jing Tian Jue toe over and test his strength, but who would have thought that Helian Yi would actually order someone to deliver the secret letter first.


    Sighing, he said no more. After Jing Tian Jue heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words, he froze on the spot. He looked at Bai Luochen and asked, ¡°Master, what is the meaning of this? My blood hasn¡¯t been tested yet, so why did you say that? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ask. In short, you stop right there! You should think of another way to deal with your father¡¯s matter! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stubbornly red at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°You can afford to wait, my royal father cannot! Spiritual Bead, Spiritual Bead! I want to try using my blood! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any Spiritual Beads!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart suddenly sank, ¡°The Spiritual Bead is in the Holy Spirit Pce, right?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the Hierarch Temple. However, the Hierarch had left a few days ago and had said that he would not return for a year or so. The treasures of the Hierarch¡¯s Hall would be guarded by someone else. Inside, there would also beyers of traps ¡­


    Before he finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure disappeared and a tender voice sounded, ¡°I will definitely save my Royal Father! I must find the Spiritual Bead! Master, just you wait and see! ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen helplessly frowned. Thinking back to when Helian Yi broke into the cold pond for Mo Youyou, didn¡¯t he also end up like this? This child¡¯s character is too simr to Helian Yi¡¯s! ¡®Forget it! ¡®


    Shaking his head, he turned around and went to the pharmacy.


    Jing Tian Jue thought he would have the ability to obtain a spirit bead once he went to the Divine Temple. It was just that his thoughts were too simple.


    As he left the Hierarch Temple covered in wounds, Chu Cheng suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sorry state, he slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Young prince, you ¡­¡±


    The Master was too ruthless. She arranged for the Hierarch to go out and let these people beat up Juechen like this to teach him a lesson, to let him know the difficulties of doing so and make him retreat.


    Jing Tian Jue saw Chu Cheng staring at him, andughed: I is fine, I was just practicing with someone else. They were beaten ck and blue by I! There are a few who can¡¯t get up from the ground. ¡±


    The corners of Chu Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, he had seen everything. When he saw the young duke being bullied just now, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back and helped. However, thinking about how the Master had put in so much effort, he decided to give up!


    ¡°Young prince, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought about how he had yet to obtain the Spiritual Bead and had a face of distress. In the end, he agreed to Chu Cheng¡¯s request and followed him back to the Tian Yuan Province.


    If the Spiritual Bead was in the Divine Temple, he would definitely obtain it!


    At the Residence of Regent in the Tianyuan Prefecture, Jing Muhan sat in his study room, reading a letter in his hands. On it were Bai Luochen¡¯s words, telling Jing Moyan about Jing Tian Jue going to the Heaven Stage.

 Chapter 847 - Captured, using Chu Jingxiang

    <strong>Chapter 847 ¨C Captured, using Chu Jingxiang</strong>


    Jing Muhan kept the letter and cast a nce outside the window at the vast expanse of white as he sighed in his heart.


    He knew his body¡¯s condition better than anyone else. Once he knew that Jing Tian Jue wanted to use his own blood to save him, Jing Mo Han ordered someone to send a letter to Bai Luo Chen reminding him not to use Jing Tian Jue¡¯s blood!


    Because he knew that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s blood could definitely open the Spiritual Bead! But the price for opening the Spiritual Bead was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s life!


    Even if Helian Yi were to die, he could not let his own son exchange his life for his own!


    A profound look shed across his eyes as the sound of knocking came from the door. Jing Muhan turned around and said coldly, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Chu Cheng appeared.


    ¡°Your Highness, the young prince has returned.¡±


    ¡°Did he see Hierarch today?¡±


    ¡°As you nned, we didn¡¯t see Hierarch at all. We were also injured by those people from the Hall of Gods!¡±


    Jing Muhan nodded, ¡°As long as he knows the difficulties and steps back, I will feel at ease.¡±


    When Chu Cheng heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words, he thought of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s unyielding expression on the way back. Was he really willing to let it go like this? No longer pursuing the matter of the Spiritual Bead?


    Why did Chu Cheng feel that it was rather unlikely? He wanted to say something but hesitated on the spot. His gaze fell on Jing Muhan¡¯s body and after a moment, he heard Jing Muhan say, ¡°Watch Ju`er closely. He will probably cause trouble at the Hierarch Pce again!¡±


    A wise son was not like a father. Jing Muhan naturally knew Jing Tian Jue¡¯s temperament. Although this child was mischievous, he was very filial. Thus, he had to make Chu Cheng keep an eye on him!


    It was just as Jing Muhan had predicted. On the second day after Jing Tianyue returned to the Residence of Regent, he became restless!


    During the night, he took advantage of the fact that everyone was asleep to put on a set of ck brocade robes and fuse with the darkness.


    In the middle of the night, his head was exceptionally obvious. His pair of clear eyes looked all around him. Finally, his eyes firmly stared at the huge tree in front of him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± They wanted to follow I! See how I can get out from under your noses! ¡±


    He leapt onto the treetops and nced at the empty street outside his residence. The corner of his mouth hooked into a happy smile.


    He lightly tapped on the tip of his foot and flew outside.


    However, just as he jumped off the treetop, a tall figure blocked his way.


    Chu Cheng stood in front of Jing Tian Jue with a frown on his face, ¡°Young prince, it¡¯s already sote, what are you going to do?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cast a sidelong nce at Chu Cheng, and could not help but grumble in his heart. He looked at his surroundings, and replied indifferently, ¡°I is only out for a walk because he can¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    Chu Cheng was stunned for a moment, ¡°Young Prince, Prince has said that you are not to leave the pce for the next few days.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue froze, he couldn¡¯t let him leave the mansion? Or was it his father¡¯s order? His stubborn eyes looked at Chu Cheng, tiptoeing and asked anxiously, ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t royal father allow I to leave the pce? What did I do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate does not know either.¡± You will have to ask the prince! ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± I will go find Royal Father right now! ¡±


    With that said, he coldly snorted and entered the courtyard of the Residence of Regent with a temper.


    He headed straight for his own pce.


    How could he ask his father about this? It was just that he didn¡¯t want to face the consequences and didn¡¯t want to beughed at by his Uncle Chu.


    However, it seemed like it would be even more difficult to leave the residence in the next few days! The illness of the father


    With a frown on his face, he entered his bedroom. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mood was exceptionally depressing.


    That night, Jing Muhan slept veryte as well. After coaxing Mo Youyou to sleep, he went to the study room by himself to wait for news from Chu Cheng. He knew that his Jue¡¯er would definitely take action tonight.


    As he was thinking, Chu Cheng appeared in the study room, ¡°My lord, the young prince has already fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go out?¡±


    Chu Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he received Jing Muhan¡¯s cold gaze. He hurriedly said, ¡°We left and were coincidentally met by a subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Got it, keep watching him!¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    As soon as he finished, he started coughing violently.


    Chu Cheng was startled, and when he received the inquiry, he saw Jing Muhan waving his hand, ¡°I is fine! You can leave! ¡±


    Chu Cheng hesitated for a moment before leaving the study room.


    Jing Mo Han¡¯s body could not hold on as he fell on his knees onto the table. One of his hands was supporting the table while the other hand was holding onto his chest as he coughed non-stop.


    A hint of sweetness came from his mouth. Jing Muhan took out a brocade handkerchief with much difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth!


    Suddenly, Mo Youyou¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Jin¡­¡±


    Jing Mo Han¡¯s back stiffened and he quickly threw the blood stained brocade handkerchief under the table. He forced himself to sit up.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Youyou pushed the door and walked in. Seeing that Jing Muhan¡¯s condition was much better thanst night, he frowned slightly. Without thinking much, he walked in and sat beside Jing Muhan.


    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Can¡¯t sleep or is it sick? ¡±


    Staring at Jing Muhan, Jing Muhan shook his head and pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t sleep. His health is very good, much better than it wasst night. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When did I lie to you?¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°Your body¡¯s condition, seems to have lied to me for exactly five years.¡±


    Thinking of this, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was clogged up! This man had always shown her the best of her abilities, and she never told her the worst.


    Those clear eyes seemed to be able to see through the man in front of him. When Jing Muhan saw Mo Youyou¡¯s gaze, his body violently trembled, and he asked Mo Youyou with a guilty conscience, ¡°What happened? Why are you looking at I like that? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing? I just wanted to see you. ¡±


    As he said that, he lightly rested his head on Jing Muhan¡¯s shoulder and looked forward. No one knew what Mo Youyou was thinking at this moment.


    Ever since Jing Tianyue was caught red-handed by Chu Cheng on his first night out, Chu Cheng had never seen Jing Tianyue wanting to leave the n.


    Thinking that the child had figured it out, he rxed his guard.


    The sky had just begun to brighten when Jing Tian Jue called out Chu Jingxiang¡¯s name from the courtyard. Chu Cheng looked at Jing Tian Jue and anxiously replied, ¡°Young prince, Xiang¡¯er might still be awake.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I will go call Little Sister Xiang¡¯er himself.¡±


    Chu Cheng frowned. He wanted to ask the young prince why he was looking for his daughter, but after being stunned for a long time, he was unable to say anything.


    Jing Tian Jue disappeared from Chu Cheng¡¯s sight. Chu Cheng regained his senses and hastily followed behind him.


    Chu Jingxiang was tempted by the delicious food Jing Bi Yao brought over early in the morning. She sat in the hall by herself and ate happily.


    When he heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice, he quickly took out two pastries from his te and chased after him.


    ¡°Big brother Jue!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue happily ran towards Chu Jingxiang.


    Chu Jingxiang handed the pastries in her hands over to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Big Brother Jue, try this. It¡¯s very tasty.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took the pastries and frowned. Although he didn¡¯t like sweet food, he had to make use of Xiang¡¯er today in order to leave the house and go to the Heaven Stage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave with Chu Cheng watching him!


    He gritted his teeth and took a bite out of the pastry. He forced a smile and said to Chu Jingxiang, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Right!?¡± I said it¡¯s delicious! ¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Little Sister Xiang¡¯er, I wants to go out of the pce to take a walk, do you want to go with us?¡±


    Chu Jingxiang nodded, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t been out for a long time?¡±

 Chapter 848

    If he seeded, Jue¡¯er would be in danger!


    Chu Jingxiang looked at Jing Tianyue and winked at him, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go find my mother right now!¡±


    With that, the small figure disappeared in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    A smile shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face as he quietly stood there waiting for Chu Jingxiang?


    Very quickly, Chu Jingxiang pulled Jing Bi Yao¡¯s sleeve and appeared in front of Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. Jing Bi Yao saw this and walked forward to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jue? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, aunty, just take Xiang¡¯er out with you. My father did not allow me to leave the manor, and Uncle Chu has been keeping an eye on me for a few days already.¡± ¡°Forget it, you two can go out and y. Little sister Xiang¡¯er, I can¡¯t apany you anymore.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao coldly snorted when she saw this, ¡°Humph! It was natural for children to y! ¡°Your royal brother is truly incredible. The child is only so young, just what kind of disaster can he create?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, aunty will take you out!¡±


    Although Jing Tian Jue had a face full of worry, he was secretly delighted in his heart. As long as he left the King¡¯s Manor, he would be able to find an opportunity to go to the Empyrean God Pce and look for spirit pearls!


    In the end, it was just like Jing Tian Jue¡¯s idea. He followed Jing Bi Yao out of the Residence of Regent. And Chu Cheng did not know about this! Jing Bi Yao ordered Chu Jingxiang to pester Chu Cheng and secretly brought Jing Tian Jue out. Chu Jingxiang then took the opportunity to walk out of the pce.


    When Chu Cheng found out that Jing Tian Jue was no longer in the Prince¡¯s Mansion, it was already toote. He sent people to search everywhere, but they could not find Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure.


    Standing in front of Jing Muhan, Chu Cheng lowered his head, not daring to speak. Jing Muhan¡¯s deep voice was filled with boundless rage!


    ¡°I can¡¯t even look at a child! Chu Cheng, how should I punish you! ¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate is at your disposal, your highness!¡±


    Jing Mo Han tightly clenched his fist as he smashed it against the desk. The desk instantly cracked and the back of Jing Mo Han¡¯s hand instantly turned purple. Chu Cheng tensed up, not knowing what to say.


    Jing Muhan coldly said, ¡°Prepare the horse!¡±


    Chu Cheng was shocked, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re leaving the pce?¡±


    ¡°If Jue¡¯er gets the Spiritual Bead before us, he¡¯ll be dead!¡±


    Jing Muhan gritted his teeth as he spoke, causing Chu Cheng¡¯s forehead to be covered in cold sweat. Chu Cheng¡¯s heart instantly tensed up when he heard Jing Muhan¡¯s words. Chu Cheng suddenly realized that something was wrong with Chu Jingxiang today. It seemed that Jing Bi Yao had taken Jing Tian Jue out because of his negligence.


    He thought to himself, ¡°This is bad!¡± and hurriedly followed Jing Muhan out of the Residence of Regent.


    In the afternoon, after Mo Youyou finished what she was doing, she thought that Jing Muhan probably did not eat in the study room, so she personally made some delicious vegetables and brought them to the study room.


    But the study was empty. ncing at the small crack on the table and the trace of blood, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tensed up, ¡°Nothing will probably happen to the brocade, right?¡±


    Putting down the te, he ran out. After looking around the house for a while, he still could not find him, his name was Chu Cheng, and no one replied him. Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly hurt, he had a feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    The more he thought about it, the harder his heart felt.


    Mo Youyou hurried to the door and asked the guard in a cold voice, ¡°Did you guys see the Prince leave?¡±


    The two looked at each other before replying, ¡°Reporting to the wangfei, the wangfei has left.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°This, this subordinate does not know?¡±


    Mo Youyou saw a trace of panic sh past the guard¡¯s eyes, his cold eyes swept across the guard and she said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the condition of your Prince? If you do not speak the truth, then I will lock you two up in the dungeon. Naturally, someone will allow you to speak! ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. One of them frowned, cupped his fist and said, ¡°The Prince went to the Heaven Stage to find the Young Prince!¡±


    ¡°What? Jue¡¯er went to the Heaven Stage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to hide from me!¡±


    This was not a question, Mo Youyou coldly said! The two of them dragged out the matter of Chu Cheng secretly guarding Jing Tian Jue for the past few days. When Mo Youyou heard this, she clenched her fists tightly and disappeared in a sh.


    On the way to Heaven Stage, Mo Youyou¡¯s heart had been held tightly! She muttered to herself, ¡°Nothing must happen to him!¡± Jue¡¯er, Jin! You can¡¯t let anything happen to me! ¡°No!¡±


    Angry, he urged the horse forward.


    At this moment, in Yan City, Jing Bi Yao was leading Chu Jingxiang through the streets in search of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure. Chu Jingxiang said, ¡°Mother, do you think that Brother Jue was taken away by some bad person? If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t havee out!


    Jing Bi Yao¡¯s heart was also anxious. On one hand, Jing Tian Jue was her nephew. Moreover, he was brought out by her. If something really happened, she would definitely not forgive herself. On the other hand, his royal brother had said that he had too many enemies. Before Jing Tian Jue had the ability to protect himself, he should try his best not to leave the mansion alone! However, he was brought out by her ¡­


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s innocent face, Jing Bi Yao helplessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Jue¡¯er has some ability, she¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Maybe he just likes to y somewhere. ¡±


    Chu Jingxiang pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. However, she wasn¡¯t happy, and her smile disappeared from her face.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers appeared in the crowd. Jing Bi Yao recognized the person in the lead and pulled Chu Jingxiang over to ask, ¡°Commander Zhang, what happened? So much fanfare? ¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the princess, the young prince has disappeared. ¡°The prince has ordered that you are not allowed to return to the manor until you find the young prince!¡±


    Jing Bi Yao¡¯s heart sank. Looks like she really caused trouble this time!


    He hurriedly brought Chu Jingxiang back to the Residence of Regent.


    Noon, a small figure climbed up from the mountain behind the pce of Hierarch ckheaven. Climbing onto the cliff, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s clear eyes swept across, ¡°I¡¯m so tired of I! Who would have thought that going through the back door would be so difficult! Fortunately, I had a strong and robust body since a young age! ¡±


    He cast a sidelong nce at the back door, then stepped forward and carefully pushed it open. He then took advantage of the silence to enter the main hall.


    He had been exceptionally vignt the entire way. Even though he knew that he had snuck into the Hierarch¡¯s secret chamber, no one had noticed him.


    This was because everyone thought that Jing Tian Jue wouldn¡¯te to the Hierarchy Pce to cause trouble in a short while, so they all rxed their vignce.


    Jing Tian Jue entered the secret room. The inside of the room was filled with clouds and thick mist.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw a beautiful fist-sized colored crystal bead, his heart filled with joy! These are spirit pearls! Come and do it effortlessly! ¡±


    He walked in front of the Spiritual Bead and stared at it for a while. In an instant, memories regarding Jing Tian Jue were transmitted into his mind one after another. Jing Tian Jue frowned curiously, ¡°I never thought that the Spiritual Bead would have such an effect! No wonder the medical book said it to be godly! ¡±


    He switched hands and his small hand touched the Spiritual Bead, but there was no reaction! Jing Tian Jue tilted his head as he carefully sized up the little thing in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a movement from outside. Jing Tian Jue hurriedly took the Spiritual Bead and looked in the direction of the window before jumping out.


    As he tightly hugged the Spiritual Bead, he was especially nervous. Even his walking pace was different from before.


    He was extremely cautious and vignt along the way.

 Chapter 849 - Excited, unable to stop!

    <strong>Chapter 849 ¨C Excited, unable to stop!</strong>


    When Jing Muhan and his men arrived at the Holy Spirit Pce, the people from the Holy Pce were searching for the location of the Spirit Bead.


    When Jing Muhan saw this, he coldly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The cold voice was tinged with anger.


    Someone stopped and looked at Jing Muhan as he respectfully replied, ¡°War God, the Spiritual Bead was stolen!¡±


    When Jing Moyan heard this, her heart sank. She hurriedly brought people to search for Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure.


    This brat! His movements were really fast!


    Chu Cheng carefully followed along the way, his heart extremely worried. He was afraid that Jing Tian Jue would use his own blood to open the Spiritual Bead just as Jing Mo Han had said.


    His heart was in a panic as his clear eyes continued to look around for Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure.


    Jing Tian Jue hugged the spirit pearl and left the Heaven Stage.


    Bai Luo Chen heard themotion outside and saw that it was Jing Tian Jue. He frowned, ¡°Brat, why are you here again?¡± Your father let you out? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked warily at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Master, are you in cahoots with my father?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen shook his head. He looked at Jing Tian Jue with his deep eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Master is your master. How could he be so polite?¡± After he finished speaking, he had a guilty look on his face.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s clear eyes looked at Bai Luo Chen and said, ¡°Master, can your disciple believe you this once?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Who is master? How could your blood master not believe you? ¡±


    ¡°Follow me. Master. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hugged the Spiritual Bead as he walked in the direction of Bai Luo Chen¡¯s secret room.


    Bai Luochen looked at the kid curiously. She couldn¡¯t understand why he woulde here. Without further ado, he followed Jing Tian Jue into the secret room.


    The door to the secret room mmed shut.


    Jing Tian Jue turned to look at Bai Luo Chen. Bai Luo Chen¡¯s back stiffened. ¡°What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue said, ¡°Master, look!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the Spiritual Bead.


    Bai Luochen¡¯s heart was filled with shock when she saw the Spirit Bead. She opened her eyes wide as she looked at the pearl Jing Tian Jue was holding and hastily asked, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±


    ¡°I brought it from the Hierarch Temple.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t lie to Bai Luo Chen and directly returned.


    Bai Luochen looked back at the door of the chamber and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Did you steal it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it as yours. Boy, give the pearl to Master. Go back first.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hugged the spirit pearl and took a step back, ¡°No! Master, what do you need the Spiritual Bead for? If I want to take the spirit pearl, I will take it from my royal father! ¡±


    ¡°Master will help you! Good, give the Spiritual Bead to Master. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shook his head, ¡°No! Master, tell me how to open the Spiritual Bead. ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen froze on the spot.


    If he were to tell this brat how to open the Spirit Orb, then if Helian Yi knew, then his benevolent and virtuous hospital would not open. However, if he didn¡¯t tell this brat, then the Master and disciple rtionship between them would break apart.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t tell me, then I will cut off my own hand! Until it seeds! ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ~ Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Disciple, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Forget it, since it¡¯s my disciple who needs to know, I can just tell him. In any case, it was worth it to be able to save Helian Yi¡¯s life.


    If Helian Yi were to pursue the matter further in the future, with his disciple supporting him, Helian Yi would likely not be able to do anything to his infirmary.


    Moreover, if the Spirit Orb truly opened, ording to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, the way to cure Helian Yi would be to send him to a different world. If that was the case, would he be able toe back?


    Tch!


    Thinking of this, Bai Luo Chen had confidence in himself. He smiled at Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Boy,e over here. I¡¯ll teach you how to open the Spiritual Bead.¡±


    At the same time, Mo Youyou had already reached the Heaven Stage and met with Jing Muhan.


    Seeing Jing Muhan¡¯s three foot cold face, Mo Youyou was extremely worried. She hurried forward to inquire about the situation, and Jing Muhan said to Mo Youyou in a low voice, ¡°Jue¡¯er stole the spirit pearl and ran!¡±


    Mo Youyou thought that things would turn out like this, and she was not too surprised. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand. Wing, let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    His health was not good. If he ran around like this, he would not be able to handle it.


    A cold light shed across Helian Yi¡¯s eyes, but when he looked at Mo Youyou, his gaze was much gentler.


    He said to Mo Youyou: ¡°We must find Jue¡¯er before she opens the spirit pearl.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned in puzzlement. Seeing that, Chu Cheng spoke to Mo Youyou in embarrassment: ¡°Esteemed wangfei, Your Highness said that if you want to open the spirit pearl, I¡¯m afraid that you will take your life!¡±


    When Mo Youyou heard Chu Cheng¡¯s words, it was as if his heart was taken away by someone out of nowhere, instantly bing empty.


    She stared nkly at Helian Yi for a long time before raising her head to ask: ¡°Is what Chu Cheng said true?¡±


    How was this possible? Back then, Qi Yimu only opened the spirit pearl to take some of his and Helian Yi¡¯s blood essence, and did not harm their lives! Why did Chu Cheng say this?


    Waiting for Helian Yi to answer her, a momentter, Helian Yi opened his mouth, ¡°What he said was all true. Youyou, we need to find Jue¡¯er as soon as possible. Otherwise, I would never forgive himself in this lifetime. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly became moist, and also became impatient.


    Jue¡¯er, where is Jue¡¯er? Where did he run off to?


    How could she find him as soon as possible? This silly child, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!


    She had always thought that the Spirit Orb could save Helian Yi¡¯s life, but she just needed her son¡¯s blood. She had thought that once her son¡¯s blood opened the Spirit Orb, she would need to make a lot of delicious blood for him. But what did Helian Yi mean by that?


    Could it be possible that Jue¡¯er will lose her life by opening the Spiritual Bead?


    No, she could not let Ju`er have any problems. No!


    Tightly clenching his fists, Mo Youyou regained his senses. Thinking of the ce Jing Tian Jue would go, he anxiously said to Chu Cheng: ¡°Quick, quickly go to the Moral Medical Center to look!¡±


    At Chu Cheng¡¯smand, his silhouette instantly vanished.


    Very quickly, Helian Yi and Mo Youyou also rushed towards the direction of the Moral Medical Center.


    However, at this moment, in Bai Luo Chen¡¯s secret room in the Benevolent Virtue Medical Inn, a dazzling light was flickering. The light came from the Spiritual Bead that Jing Tian Jue brought.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand cut open and blood was quickly dripping onto the Spirit Bead.


    Rather than calling it falling, it would be more urate to say that his blood was being sucked up by the Spiritual Bead. His speed was also extremely fast.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lips began to turn white and his expression paled.


    Bai Luochen saw this and reminded Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, stop!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue knit his brows, ¡°Why? Master, I haven¡¯t seeded yet. Maybe I don¡¯t have enough blood, so I can¡¯t stop! Stop, what should we do about my royal father¡¯s illness? ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen saw that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s emotions were getting more and more agitated. He quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, Jue¡¯er. Don¡¯t be agitated, talk properly. I understand what you mean and I understand what you mean, but they definitely won¡¯t be willing to see you sacrifice yourself to save your royal father and mother! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s stubborn eyes fell on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s body, ¡°Master, I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t make my royal father and mother worry about me, nor will I make them me themselves. ¡°

 Chapter 850 - Stop, did you hear that?

    <strong>Chapter 850 ¨C Stop, did you hear that?</strong>


    Just as he finished speaking, there was an unusual movement from outside. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart tightened and in a blink of an eye, he looked towards the entrance of the secret room.


    Unknowingly, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi¡¯s figures appeared. When Jing Tian Jue saw the two, he bit his lips and was a little nervous.


    He looked towards Mo Youyou and said, ¡°Mufei!¡±


    Mo Youyou shouted towards Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, quickly stop!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue smiled innocently at Mo Youyou, and his gazended on Helian Yi, ¡°Royal father, you havee too.¡±


    Helian Yi yelled in a low and cold voice, ¡°Jue¡¯er, stop!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue smiled happily. Those two rows of pearly white teeth looked especially pretty. He said to the two of them, ¡°Father, mother, your son is usually mischievous, but I am very obedient. I have never disobeyed the words of my royal father and my mother¡¯s concubine.


    But this time, I want to give it a try. I don¡¯t want to see my father forcefully hold on in his study every night, spitting blood. He also didn¡¯t want to see mufei secretly hide in the corner and watch his father vomit blood. He silently endured and sobbed. Rest assured, this son knows his limits and will definitely not let anything happen to himself. ¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, ¡°No, Jue¡¯er, you stop first, we¡¯ll think of a way. Your father will not leave us for a while. ¡°Hurry and stop.¡±


    Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pale face, Mo Youyou almost cried. Her hand held Helian Yi¡¯s hand tightly as her gaze fell on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body.


    Who would have thought that Jing Tian Jue had no intention of stopping.


    Seeing that, Helian Yi cursed in his heart. If he tried to stop his, he would be too young. If she hurt him, he would die at any moment, but if he didn¡¯t stop his, he would still die.


    He cast a cold nce at Bai Luo Chen and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop him? How did this sovereign tell you!? ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen was speechless. After a while, he red at Helian Yi with his lower jaw raised, and said disdainfully: ¡°You think that I am willing to let him do that, this child is too stubborn, he insisted on using his own blood to open the Spirit Orb, and save you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he coldly snorted and looked in the direction of Jing Tian Jue.


    The few of them stood at the entrance as they stared at Jing Tian Jue. However, none of them dared to take Jing Tian Jue¡¯s life as a joke.


    Seeing that Jing Tian Jue was getting weaker, Mo Youyou finally couldn¡¯t help but slump onto the ground. Looking at Jing Tian Jue, Mo Youyou felt as if her entire body had been spasmed and she roared at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, please, mufei begs you, please stop!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue frowned and just as he was about to retract his hand, he thought of Helian Yi¡¯s body and continued to transfer blood to the Spirit Orb.


    He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mufei, don¡¯t worry, this son will be fine. As long as the Spiritual Bead opens, we can all go to another world to start a new life. In this way, even if I were to lose my life, I would still be able to survive in this world safe and sound. Mufei, believe in this son. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s throat tightened as her heart clenched painfully. She shook her head and tears fell drop by drop onto her feet as she begged Jing Tian Jue to stop. Seeing that small body on the verge of copse, Mo Youyou rushed forward and interrupted him!


    It was unknown when the Divine Demon, Lan Linlin, Jing Biyao, and the children had arrived.


    The group of people looked at Jing Tian Jue who was enveloped in light. They tried their best to persuade him, but even after a while, he was unable to move Jing Tian Jue at all.


    The God Demon looked in the direction of Jing Tian Jue, and then turned to nce at Mo Youyou and Helian Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jue¡¯er will be fine.¡±


    Jing Bi Yao saw the situation and agreed, ¡°Yes, royal brother, sister-inw.¡±


    When Helian Yi heard Jing Bi Yao¡¯s voice, he suddenly turned around. His gaze fell on Jing Bi Yao¡¯s body, causing her to feel guilty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Sure enough, Helian Yi¡¯s bloodthirsty voice sounded. Every word was like a sharp dagger, piercing into Jing Bi Yao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, if anything happens to Jue¡¯er, even ten of you won¡¯t be enough to kill I!¡±


    ¡°S-royal brother ~¡±


    Seeing someone shouting for her mother, Chu Jingxiang ced her small hand on her waist, raised her head and red at Helian Yi, and said: ¡°Royal Uncle! How can you bully my mother like this! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s back stiffened and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He clenched his fist tightly as the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    As they were talking, Bai Luo Chen¡¯s scream suddenly came out, ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving, it¡¯s opening! Hahaha ~ Spiritual Bead has opened! ¡°It¡¯s open!¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that sending Qi Yimo away with the shattered spirit pearl would be a miracle. He didn¡¯t think that Jing Tian Jue would use his own blood to open the spirit pearl!


    Rainbow light illuminated the dark room, forming a seven-colored vortex of light in the air.


    Jing Tian Jue was equally shocked when he saw the whirlpool that suddenly appeared in the air.


    So, going to another world was like this! That means he sessfully opened the Spiritual Bead? Father is saved! Right? The mufei will never slink her eyes on the matter of her father, will she?


    Overjoyed, Jing Tian Jue spoke to Mo Youyou with a haggard voice, ¡°Mufei, quick. Send Father in. This is the only way to cure Father. ¡±


    There was not a single fluctuation on Helian Yi¡¯s face as he coldly reminded Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue¡¯er, I orders you to stop immediately!¡±


    ¡°Father, this son cannot stop. If you go in, your son will agree to it.


    ¡°Damn it, did you hear what I said!¡±


    Helian Yi roared hysterically!


    Jing Tian Jue was startled. He was clearly scared. He was afraid that his father would get angry and his father would stop him, but Jing Tian Jue clenched his teeth and held on!


    If he couldn¡¯t save his royal father, mufei would feel sad. Perhaps in less than five years, he would have no more royal father! He didn¡¯t want to be an orphan! No ~


    Tears rolled down his cheeks, and his clear eyes were filled with tears. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s young and tender voice choked with emotions, ¡°Mufei, your son pleads with you to send royal father in. Your son won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. ¡±


    stood where she was and looked at Jing Tian Jue, then looked at Helian Yi who was covered in cold Qi and killing intent, what should she do.


    If he didn¡¯t go, Jue¡¯er¡¯s blood would be wasted. Jue¡¯er would be sad. While they were lost in their thoughts, Bai Luochen and the devil shouted in unison, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Mo Youyou suddenly regained her senses and looked at the rest of the people, and in the end, her gazended on Bai Luo Chen. She only heard Bai Luo Chen say, ¡°Jue¡¯er has put in a lot of effort for his royal father, but he is only a child, yet he can do this. You two, husband and wife, do not disappoint the child. Before his blood ispletely taken away by the Spiritual Bead, quickly go in. She can still leave with you. As long as you leave this world, you will live a new life. The so-called sickness or injury, won¡¯t even exist! ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes became even redder. How could he be so selfish as to use his own child to save his own life? No matter what! Absolutely not! He really wanted to stop Jing Tian Jue, but he was afraid that he would hurt him.

 Chapter 851 - Headache, Married

    <strong>Chapter 851 ¨C Headache, Married</strong>


    He could only angrily tell Jing Tian Jue to stop, but no matter how much he said, it was useless! Damn it, this child had really been spoiled by him!


    Hearing Bai Luo Chen¡¯s words, Mo Youyou regained a bit of her senses, and looked at Helian Yi and Jing Tian Jue with hesitation.


    What should he do? Did you hear Bai Luochen?


    Tears continuously dripped as Jing Tian Jue¡¯s weak and weak voice sounded out once more, ¡°Mufei, royal father, if you don¡¯t move now, I really won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She looked up at Helian Yi, ¡°Wing ~¡±


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly and answered with a deep voice. ¡°Youyou, I can¡¯t do this!¡±


    The Spirit Demon behind him could not bear to watch any longer, and suddenly opened up his palm, releasing a burst of energy. Taking the chance while Helian Yi was distracted, it suddenly rushed towards Helian Yi.


    The whole process happened too quickly and no one noticed it.


    Helian Yi¡¯s entire person was sent flying, immediately flying towards the rainbow colored vortex.


    Mo Youyou had not finished speaking when she realised, she was shouting at the Spirit Demon beings, ¡°Demon god, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Wings ~¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou ran in Helian Yi¡¯s direction, using all of his strength to try and catch him.


    However, just as the two of them approached the seven-colored vortex, it seemed as if there was a magical force that sucked them in with all its might.


    Bai Luochen stood there nkly, his eyes full of shock as he watched this scene.


    If he had known earlier, he might as well have had the Fiendgods send the two of them away, wasting so much blood!


    With a dissatisfied snort, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi instantly disappeared into the rainbow colored vortex.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the crowd as if he was on the verge of copse. A satisfied smile shed across his face; he had seeded!


    He felt as if his body had been hollowed out without the slightest bit of strength. Even his blood felt stagnant.


    Jing Tian Jue narrowed his eyes as he looked at the whirlpool which was getting smaller and smaller. He hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, quickly go in ¡­.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in ~¡±


    Finally, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s small body was unable to hold on as he fell backwards.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he heard a familiar voice calling out in his ear, ¡°Jue¡¯er, Jue¡¯er, wake up!¡±


    The vortex finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and the secret chamber returned to its pitch-ck and empty state.


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi who were sucked into the whirlpool had their eyes shut tight, the wind howling in their ears.


    The memory of Jing Tian Jue was like a book, turning pages and disappearing page by page. When the two of them reached a familiar ce, they opened their eyes and woke up.


    Mo Youyou slowly opened her eyes and nced at Helian Yi beside him. Her head was in extreme pain, and her voice was a little hoarse as she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Wing, wake up!¡±


    Helian Yi suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light shing across his deep eyes. He held onto his chest and slowly stood up. He pulled Mo Youyou into an embrace as he looked at his surroundings.


    ¡°This is Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s secret chamber.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded, ¡°I remember he said that we would be affected by the blood light, so she used his crystal ball to send us to another ce. But why are we still here? ¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed a little as he slowly extended his hand towards the secret room¡¯s door. With a palm wind, the secret room¡¯s door was shattered into pieces.


    Xuanyuan Teng, who was enjoying his leisure time outside, was shocked when he heard themotion in the secret chamber. He quickly got up from the rattan chair and rushed to the secret chamber.


    Seeing two familiar figures at the entrance, Xuanyuan Teng rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The two figures had clearly appeared in front of him. He asked excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi¡¯s eyesnded on Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s body at the same time. What did he mean? They¡¯re back? Did they really leave?


    Seeing both of them remain silent, Xuanyuan Teng furrowed his brows and muttered to himself, ¡°Ah, it seems like this old man is really seeing things!¡± ¡°Indeed, thatss, Xiao Qi, has been talking to me every day, telling me to return her father ¡­¡±


    Hearing Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s voice, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh, ¡°Senior! We¡¯re back! Senior, may I ask, has the Blood Light Disaster passed? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng heard the familiar voice and pinched his thigh. After confirming that he was not dreaming, he suddenly turned around and looked at the two of them, ¡°You two really came back?¡± Hahahaha! He was finally back! It¡¯s already been more than three years. If you guys don¡¯te back now, I don¡¯t think Xiao Qi will ever recognize this old one¡¯s master again! ¡±


    Helian Yi hadn¡¯t spoken a word the entire time. Watching Mo Youyou and Xuanyuan Teng conversing, why did he feel so sad in his heart? He always felt that he had lost something important. He wanted to think about it, but he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    What was missing? In these three years, where had they gone? What did he experience? Why didn¡¯t he have any memories?


    With furrowed brows, they tightly looked at Mo Youyou, and finally hid this thought in the deepest part of their heart. As long as his woman was still alive, it was enough for him!


    Mo Youyou chatted with Xuanyuan Teng for a while, and after having lunch, the two of them left the Witch n.


    Xuanyuan Teng had originally wanted to send a message to Day Seven to tell her this extremely good news, but he was stopped by Mo Youyou in the end.


    Mo Youyou told Xuanyuan Teng that she wanted to give her precious daughter a surprise.


    On the way back to Darknorth Nation, Mo Youyou snuggled into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace and whispered, ¡°Yi, why is it that every time I think of Xiao Qi, my heart hurts, and so does my head.¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s heart sank. He seemed to be doing the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tired.¡±


    Mo Youyou shook her head, holding onto Helian Yi¡¯s sleeves tightly. However, as long as she thought of Xiao Qi, she would always feel as if she¡¯d lost something important in her life. There was one ce in her heart that was always empty. It¡¯s hard to bear, and it¡¯s even making me panic. ¡±


    Helian Yi caressed Mo Youyou¡¯s long hair, and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Youyou, perhaps you are too tired. Lie down on I¡¯sp and sleep for a while. When we arrive at Beiming Nation, I will call you. ¡±


    ¡°Mm. Alright.¡±


    She slowly closed her eyes as a tender voice kept calling out to her in her dreams.


    All the way down to the entrance of the northern city, the carriage suddenly jolted and Mo Youyou was jolted awake.


    Helian Yi sensed it and slightly frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I had a strange dream. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar clear voice called out, ¡°Father, Mother!¡±


    Mo Youyou lifted her eyes, opened the curtains of the horse carriage and looked at the little girl running over. On the seventh day, she was like a child as she ran towards the carriage. Xuanyuan Che followed behind him, constantly warning her to be careful ~


    Mo Youyou cast aside the thoughts in her mind and got off the carriage with Helian Yi. On the seventh day, she threw herself into Mo Youyou¡¯s embrace and pouted: ¡°Mother, where did you and Daddy go? It causes me to worry about you everyday! ¡°

 Chapter 852 - Scintillating, Forever Together

    <strong>Chapter 852 ¨C Scintiting, Forever Together</strong>


    Mo Youyouughed: ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you back?¡± As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of the child in Xuanyuan Che¡¯s arms from the corner of his eyes. Mo Youyou knitted her brows, and on the seventh day, she couldn¡¯t help butugh as she said, ¡°Mother, this is your grandson! There is also a granddaughter who is taking care of you at home. ¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled for a moment, then quickly stepped forward to take the child from Xuanyuan Che¡¯s embrace.


    Seeing those round eyes staring at her, her heart felt extremelyfortable. It was as if he had seen his own child. As his finger toyed with the little fellow¡¯s lips, the little fellow let out a cacklingugh. It opened its mouth and chattered, ¡°Big sister, big sister!¡±


    Mo Youyou could not help butugh, ¡°Call me Grandma!¡±


    Grandmother is kinder than Grandmother! Unexpectedly, her daughter already had a child of her own. Time passed by so quickly!


    On the seventh day, hearing his son call his own big sister, his eyes were full of smiles. He said to Mo Youyou, ¡°Mother, this little guy loves to look at beauties! When he sees something he likes, he calls it ¡°big sister.¡±


    The corner of Mo Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched, as she stared intently at the brat in her embrace! She thought to herself, ¡°Boy, boy is so good!¡±


    Carrying the little guy, Mo Youyou turned and nced at Helian Yi. Helian Yi walked over, extended his hand out to touch the little guy¡¯s face, and a gentle smile swept past his eyes. After a while, Helian Yi asked Xuanyuan Che indifferently, ¡°Did you get the name?¡± It wasughable to ask. The child was already two years old, so naturally he would have a name!


    Xuanyuan Che nodded, ¡°My name is Xuanyuan Jue!¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er ~¡± Mo Youyou and Helian Yi called out at the same time.


    The little fellow in their embrace cried out in a babbling voice, ¡°Jue¡¯er ~ Hehe ~¡±


    An innocent and cuteughter came out, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other, their eyes filled withughter.


    Seeing this, Seventh Dayughed and said, ¡°Father, Mother, why don¡¯t we return to the Manor first? These two children have been really naughty these days. So, I always look forward to your return. And now you are back. So I want Ju`er to have you all help me take a few days. ¡±


    Helian Yi did not say anything, but Mo Youyou was exceptionally happy. ¡°Alright, Jue¡¯er, you can rest assured and leave this ce for mother and your father. You guys are busy. ¡±


    Xiao Jue`er smiled again, causing everyone to feel extremely happy.


    Seventh Day watched the happy scene and sighed in his heart, ¡°Finally, our family is reunited!¡±


    Mo Youyou leaned into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace with Xuanyuan Jue in his arms, Helian Yi¡¯s hands tightly wrapped around her waist. Seeing that she was always peck on Xuanyuan Jue¡¯s face to show his liking, Helian Yi felt a little fidgety in his heart. Tightening his grip, Mo Youyou became aware of Helian Yi¡¯s strangeness and could not help but find it funny.


    He was clearly looking lovingly at Xuanyuan Jue just now. What? She kissed her grandson twice, and this man wasn¡¯t willing?


    Looking at Helian Yi who was like a child, Mo Youyou couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer. She sent Xuanyuan Jue to Ju Qi and said to Helian Yi, ¡°Do you really think that Xiao Qi is willing to leave Juechen with us? It was just a joke! ¡±


    After hearing Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Helian Yi was stunned for a moment. The seventh day, he held Mo Youyou¡¯s arm andughed: ¡°It¡¯s mother who understands me!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he blinked his eyes at Helian Yi, ¡°I want to see what kind of expression father will have when he gets jealous!¡±


    Helian Yi clenched his fists tightly, and Junior Seven was so scared that she quickly said to Mo Youyou: ¡°Mother, look at Father!¡±


    Mo Youyou looked over, and arge amount of the cold energy instantly dissipated from her body.


    After returning to his residence, Mo Youyou went to the bathroom to bathe.


    Knocking sounds came from the door, but before Mo Youyou could speak, Helian Yi¡¯s figure appeared.


    Smelling the fragrance in the room, looking at the muslin dress on the screen, and thinking of Mo Youyou¡¯s beautiful figure, her throat tightened. Those long and narrow eyes were filled with emotions as she looked at the beautiful figure behind the screen.


    He could not wait to walk over, he walked around the screen and looked at the little girl in the bathtub. Helian Yi slowly took off his clothes, and with a sexy voice he said, ¡°My beloved concubine, I will help you.¡±


    Mo Youyou turned around and nced at the monster in front of him. No matter how much time had passed, he was still as charming and charming as ever.


    Her clear eyes were filled with Helian Yi¡¯s figure, and with a slight smile, the dimples on her face became even more obvious, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Slowly getting up, her enchanting figure bloomed, as Helian Yi looked at Mo Youyou from top to bottom with his zing eyes. Arriving in front of the bathtub, Mo Youyou suddenly jumped onto Helian Yi, both of her hands wrapped tightly around¡¯s neck, her mouth carrying an endless smile. She lightly pecked on¡¯s cheek, ¡°Yi, we¡¯re back! I suddenly feel that the best is at home. ¡±


    ¡°I thinks that her is the best!¡±


    The fragrance in the room became even stronger. Outside, the maidservants were shyly lowering their heads with flushed faces, listening to the shy voice.


    In the days that followed, Mo Youyou would often ask Helian Yi: ¡°Yi, have you ever thought about having another child?¡±


    Helian Yi would always reply coldly: ¡°Our son is living a good life, and our daughter has already be a child in the family. We also have children, so I doesn¡¯t want to see you suffer anymore. ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned as she looked at Helian Yi: ¡°Where is our son?¡±


    Helian Yi said indifferently: ¡°Let¡¯s go to another world!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°I knows is enough. In short, I will not let you have another child, and you will be subjected to pain that not even men can endure! ¡±


    Mo Youyou responded faintly: ¡°Oh!¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she know she had a baby? As it turned out, everything was just casually said by this man to prevent her from having a child again. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to! Being a grandmother was pretty good!


    Only, Mo Youyou did not know that in the second night after she returned to this world, Helian Yi remembered everything about the foreign world!


    Helian Yi¡¯s cold eyes now had an extra trace of gentleness in them. His Jue¡¯er, would definitely be very good in this different world! He reached out and pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace, looking at the sky full of stars, Helian Yi felt that he was very lucky at this moment! Having the best woman in the world, always thinking for him, having the best daughter, the best son! His son was only five years old, but he was willing to sacrifice himself to save him.


    His eyes became misty as he stared at the sky, afraid that the little woman in his embrace would see through his feelings. He stared at the sky until he forced the mist back, then cast a nce at Mo Youyou, causing a gentle kiss to fall in her hair. The charming and maic voice said: ¡°For the rest of my life, I has you. Xiao Qi has already be a mother, I¡¯s current wish is to be a pair with you for a lifetime! ¡±


    Mo Youyou stared fixedly at Helian Yi, pursed his lips andughed: ¡°Hmm, from now on, we are a pair for life! Always together, never apart. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue VS Su Tan¡¯er

 Chapter 853 - Escape, It makes no difference

    <strong>Chapter 853 ¨C Escape, It makes no difference</strong>


    When Jing Tian Jue woke up, three months had already passed.


    Lan Mei Erid on the bed and stared at Jing Tian Jue on the bed with her round eyes. When she saw his eyebrows tremble slightly, Lan Mei Er shouted, ¡°Come, mother, father! Big Brother Jue is awake. Big Brother Jue is about to wake up! ¡±


    A clear, tender voice rang out within the manor, and soon, the Fiendgod and Lan Linlin both appeared within the hall.


    Lan Linlin looked at Jing Tian Jue and said to the Divine Demon, ¡°Jue¡¯er seems to be about to wake up. Quick, invite Senior Bai over. ¡±


    The Fiendgod nodded in agreement. A momentter, Bai Luo Chen ran over with the medicine chest on his back. He flipped Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyelids and sighed, ¡°Ah! This child was truly lucky! The blood had already drained out, yet he still miraculously woke up! All of you go out first, this old man will treat him. ¡±


    Lan Mei Er was worried and tightly held Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going out. I want to see brother Jue.¡±


    Lan Linlin consoled her gently, ¡°Mei-er, be good. If you are here, Grandpa will be distracted. If she was distracted, Jue¡¯er might have an ident. Do you understand? When Jue¡¯er wakes up, you can go in and see him. ¡±


    Lan Mei Er looked up at Lan Linlin, her eyes clouded. ¡°Really? Mother, is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lan Mei Er reluctantly followed Lan Linlin out of the bedroom.


    Inside the room, Bai Luochen was busy treating Jing Tian Jue. After a long time, thest silver needle was removed from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body. Only then did Bai Luochen heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew ~ Boy, if you don¡¯t wake up now, I really won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a weak voice could be heard, ¡°That would really make things difficult for Master.¡±


    As the familiar voice entered his ears, Bai Luo Chen¡¯s back stiffened. He slowly turned his head to look at Jing Tian Jue. With a smile that was not a smile, his eyes misted over. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue clenched his teeth and used all his strength to sit up. He leaned against the head of the bed and said, ¡°Mm. Master, how long has your disciple been asleep for?¡±


    Bai Luochen thought for a while, ¡°Three months!¡±


    ¡°Three months? ¡°Then¡­¡± He wanted to ask about his royal father and mother ¡­


    Bai Luochen saw through Jing Tian Jue¡¯s intention and said to him, ¡°Your royal father and mother have already left. If the Spiritual Beads are safe and sound, they should be fine. ¡±


    A hint of sadness shed across Bai Luo Chen¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded in agreement.


    As long as royal father and mother are good, that¡¯s good!


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Lan Mei Er suddenly ran over and pounced towards Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue jumped down from the bed, leaving Lan Mei Er empty-handed.


    He looked at Lan Mei Er curiously. ¡°Little Sister Mei Er, why are you here?¡±


    Did they not leave with their royal parents?


    Lan Mei Er knit her brows and answered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s question, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This is my home! ¡±


    ¡°Your home? This is not the Residence of Regent? ¡±


    As he lifted his head to look at his surroundings, Jing Tian Jue realized that he was indeed not in the Residence of Regent.


    What was going on? Did they not leave? Only my royal father and mother left?


    Seeing that, Bai Luo Chen said to Jing Tian Jue: ¡°Everyone stayed! Because your body can¡¯t take it and send these people over! ¡±


    Bai Luochen nodded, ¡°I know, Master.¡±


    Lan Mei¡¯er walked forward and pulled Jing Tian¡¯s hand as she smiled and said: ¡°Big Brother Jue, from now on, we are family! Mother said that Auntie might note back in the future, so you are mother¡¯s child and also my older brother. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue felt an indescribable difort in his heart as he tightly clenched his little fists. In the end, he lifted his eyes to look at Lan Mei Er, pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I understands!¡±


    After releasing Lan Mei Er, Jing Tian Jue ignored the two and walked out.


    Bai Luo Chen looked at his lonely and weak child, and felt upset in his heart.


    16 yearster ¡­


    All of Emperor¡¯s sons did not have the right to live. Under the fury of the Emperor, they wanted to establish a new sect! Jing Tianyue, thest survivor of the Residence of Regent, was one of the candidates.


    The familiar mansion, the familiar study, everything had changed.


    Jing Tian Jue had grown up from a handsome little boy into a man that everyone knew!


    On this day, Jing Tian Jue was practicing martial arts in the training room. Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice interrupted his interest.


    A trace of displeasure appeared on that handsome, well-defined face. It was quickly reced by a sloppy expression.


    After tidying up his clothes, he turned around and stared at the personing towards him with his deep and passionate eyes. The person sized him up from top to bottom, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Mei Er¡¯s little sister? What¡¯s wrong? Thinking of I? ¡±


    Lan Mei Er shyly lowered her head, turned her face away, and coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph! Big Brother Jue likes to joke around even more! ¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a charming smile. His finger hooked up to his nose and with a sh, he arrived in front of Lan Mei Er. He used his index finger to support Lan Mei Er¡¯s lower jaw, causing her gaze to fall on him.


    Jing Tian Jue sized up Lan Mei Er¡¯s wless white face with interest. A hint of panic shed across her clear amber eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up. He leaned close to Lan Mei-er and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister Mei-er, I haven¡¯t seen you in the past few days. Your body seems to have gotten a lot richer!¡±


    Then he let go of Lan Mei Er and retreated.


    As he expected, after Lan Mei Er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her entire body instantly emitted a wave of anger. She coldly stared at Jing Tian Jue and said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°That damnable Jing Tian Jue! You are mocking me for being fat! I will kill you! ¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Lan Mei Er rushed towards Jing Tian Jue¡¯s direction and ¡°killed¡± him.


    Jing Tian Jue shuddered and dodged Lan Mei Er¡¯s attack, instantly disappearing from the training room.


    When Lan Mei¡¯er saw the empty training room, she looked around and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    After searching for a while, she was unable to find Jing Tian Jue. Lan Mei Er stomped her feet in anger and said coldly, ¡°Butler Cai!¡±


    Soon, an old man ran over with a hunched back. Lan Mei Er said angrily: ¡°Tell me honestly, what is your Master doing these days?!¡± Every time she came, Jing Tian Jue would intentionally anger her and use this opportunity to escape. As soon as he left, he was nowhere to be seen for the entire day.


    At the beginning, Lan Mei Er didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it, but in the past few days, it was always like this, causing her heart to feel a tinge of worry. Wasn¡¯t it enough for a great beauty like her to appear before him every day? Why did he still go out to find other girls! Thinking of this, Lan Mei Er was full of anger!


    Steward Cai thought for a moment, then replied respectfully, ¡°In reply to Miss Mei Er, Prince is still the same as before.¡±


    Lan Mei Er red at Butler Cai in anger! ¡± Just like the Master s, just like the servants! Humph! Get out of the way! If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll look for it myself! ¡°F * ck off ~¡±


    He pushed Steward Cai aside and quickly left the Residence of Regent.


    Steward Cai stood where he was and looked at the little girl walking away, shaking his head, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no wonder that Prince is so interested in the youngdies of Su Xiang¡¯s Residence in the north side of the city. These two people were obviously from the heavens and the earth! Miss Su is much quieter than Miss Mei Er! ¡°

 Chapter 854 - Appreciation, Little Man Realized

    <strong>Chapter 854 ¨C Appreciation, Little Man Realized</strong>


    After leaving the pce, Lan Mei Er coincidentally met the secret guard, Mo Yu, by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side. She stopped Mo Yu and coldly asked, ¡°Where is your Master?¡±


    Mo Yu Xie smiled charmingly, ¡°Master has gone to find some fun.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where he is.¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Lan Mei Er with a burning gaze, his charming lips curled up into a beautiful smile. A profound look shed across his eyes, and he said faintly, ¡°He seems to have gone to a ce that he shouldn¡¯t have gone to. But Master said that as long as Miss Mei Er is looking for him, it will be a secret! ¡±


    After saying that, Mo Yu took a step back and maintained a certain distance from Lan Mei Er. His tall body blocked Lan Mei Er¡¯s path. Lan Mei Er was so angry that she snorted and went around Mo Yu while gritting her teeth, ¡°Mo Yu, I, Lan Mei Er, will remember this debt! ¡°Humph!¡±


    After leaving in a rage, Mo Yu stood where he was and looked at the yful back in the distance. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with emotions, and after a moment, he helplessly shook his head and muttered to himself with a frown, ¡°Why is it that your eyes are always clean! ¡°Can you look at me one more time?¡±


    He turned around and entered the prince¡¯s mansion.


    And at this moment, Jing Tian Jue could be said to have expended a great deal of effort and thought for Su Nan¡¯er in Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate.


    It was strange to say that the concubine of Su Xiang¡¯s house, Fourth Young Miss Su Wan`er, had just recovered from a serious illness, and her entire person seemed to have changed. Before, Su Wan`er was arrogant, domineering, unruly, and ignorant, but now she had be calm, sharp, and even had a unique ability! He waspletely different from before.


    Jing Tian Jue, who was standing in front of the door, looked at the little girl in the room. The corner of his mouth lifted into a charming smile.


    Thinking about that day when Su Tan¡¯er had covered her face with thick makeup and saved the heavily injured him, he could even clearly see the strange light that was being emitted from Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body to treat his injuries. That night, that beautiful kiss, he will never forget it


    The maid, Xiang Chun, had an anxious expression on her face as she said to Su Tan¡¯er who was sitting in front of her dressing mirror in a daze: ¡°Young miss, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s prince is here again!¡±


    After hearing Chun Chun¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er frowned. When she thought of the first time she met Jing Tian Jue and was kissed by that bastard, her heart was clogged up!


    Touching her pale pink lips, a hint of sternness shed across Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and she said to Toona: ¡°Just say that this youngdy is not here!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, a charming man stood behind her in the mirror, staring at her with his zing eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up in acent manner.


    Su Qian¡¯er frowned slightly and suddenly turned her head to look behind her. It was just that there was no one behind her!


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Or does he have some special ability? ¡±


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a familiar aura appeared from beside the dressing table. Su Tan¡¯er quickly stood up and retreated, her sharp eyes staring at her surroundings as she coldly said: ¡°Jing Tian Jue, get out here right now! Stop ying tricks on me here! ¡±


    Chung Chung saw her standing there alone, muttering to herself, and was curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss? Master Prince Jing is waiting outside. ¡±


    Su Wan`er turned her head and cast a nce at him. ¡°You said, he was always outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    She quickly walked over, opened the door, and a devilish handsome face appeared before her. Her enchanting thin lips curved into a charming curve, and she said, ¡°Miss Su, are you not going to invite I in to take a seat?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er raised her eyes and red at Jing Tian Jue before coldly saying, ¡°This is this subject¡¯s room, please have some self-respect.¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed as he sized up Su Tan¡¯er. Today, she waspletely different from when he first saw her full face full of makeup.


    She was clearly wearing a light pink gauze dress, and her delicate face was without makeup, yet she was actually so fresh and refined, so adorable and enchanting. Especially those pair of eyes that were like a fairy, which were faintly blue. Her temperament was different from other noble youngdies, even her temperament was the same.


    Carefully sizing up the little girl in front of him, after a moment, Jing Tian Jue came back to reality and said to Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Before, this was your room, but after today, it will be our wedding room! In the future, other than I and you, no one is allowed to enter! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was shocked when she heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words! She suddenly thought of something and abruptly pushed Jing Tian Jue away from the courtyard.


    Behind him, Toon¡¯s anxious voice called out: ¡°Miss, slow down! You¡¯ve just recovered from your illness, don¡¯t fall down! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er, on the other hand, had no time to pay attention to what Chunfeng had said. On the other hand, Jing Tian Jue watched as the petite figure gradually disappeared from his sight. A trace of a meaningful smile shed across his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°Su Tan¡¯er, if you offend I, don¡¯t even think of escaping from his side!¡±


    The corner of his mouth hooked up into a demonic smile as he followed Su Tan¡¯er to the front courtyard.


    Prime Minister Su sat in the great hall with a few concubines and discussed the matter regarding Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s marriage. Suddenly, Su Tan¡¯er barged in from outside and coldly gazed at Prime Minister Su. ¡°Father, what happened to my marriage with Jing Tian Jue?¡±


    When Prime Minister Su saw Su Tan¡¯er address Jing Tian Jue by his full name, he hurriedly got up and walked in front of her and said, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, Prince Jing is in our Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, be careful with your words.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly snorted, ¡°I have just met him. Father, why don¡¯t you discuss the matter of marriage with me? It¡¯s my business who I marry, why do you decide on your own? Just now when Jing Tian Jue came over, it means that we will be getting married. Is this true? ¡±


    Prime Minister Su was stunned for a moment before he smiled at Su Tan¡¯er and said, ¡°Tan¡¯er, listen to what Daddy told you ¡­¡±


    Seeing Prime Minister Su¡¯s face, Su Tan¡¯er knew that this matter was true!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he red coldly at Prime Minister Su. No wonder the owner of this bodymitted suicide by consuming poison! With a father who could betray his daughter at any time, what was the point of living?


    Without waiting for Prime Minister Su to exin, Su Tan¡¯er interrupted him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin to me, I won¡¯t marry! If you want to exin, go and exin it to Jing Tian Jue! Exin why you want to end the engagement! ¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the hall mercilessly.


    When those concubines who had not spoken for a long time saw Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s attitude, they all came up to fan the mes. Second Madame walked up and said: ¡°Master, this child relied on himself to get sick, and also got recognized by Prince Jing. He purposely angered you.¡±


    Fourth Concubine cast a sidelong nce at Second Madame, and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She did it on purpose! Relying on Prince Jing, how can we vent our anger!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since when did this Su Tan¡¯er dare to speak to Master like that?¡± Isn¡¯t it because Prince Jing proposed today? She¡¯s got her dreams! ¡±


    ¡°Master, if you want me to say it, why don¡¯t we rmend Shan¡¯er to Prince Jing. Shan¡¯er had been learning under the Dao leader Xuan Ling Shan for the past few years and had recently returned. Moreover, Shan¡¯er and Tan¡¯er were somewhat simr, but much more intelligent and gentle than Tan¡¯er. Let¡¯s tell the prince to postpone the wedding for a few days ¡­ ¡±


    Before he finished, Prime Minister Su suddenly looked at Third Madame with a profound look, ¡°Old Third, did Shan¡¯er say when she would return?¡±


    Third Madame was stunned for a moment, her heart feeling happy, looks like her precious daughter has hope of marrying Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?

 Chapter 855

    If youe back, you will be offending me!


    She hurriedly said to Prime Minister Su, ¡°Shan¡¯er mentioned in the letter that her master found an abnormality in the stars. That star was directed at our Prime Minister Manor, so she should be back in the next two days.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he secretly shot a nce at Prime Minister Su, wanting to clearly see his expression and understand what he meant.


    When Prime Minister Su heard Third Madame¡¯s words, he was extremely pleased in his heart! He pointed at the three women and said, ¡°Hurry up and send people to take a look outside the city!¡±


    Third Madame nodded and ran out of the hall excitedly.


    Seeing this, all the other aunts felt displeasure from the bottom of their hearts. They harrumphed coldly in their hearts!


    Just that, when Third Madame had walked out of the hall, servants came to report: ¡°Master, Third Madame, Big Miss is back, she is back!¡±


    Everyone heard and looked at each other. Second Madame nced at Third Madame coldly and thought: ¡°Hmph! [You really are lucky!] Say that Shan¡¯er will be back! ¡±


    Third Madame stiffened her smile as she received everyone¡¯s attention. She followed Prime Minister Su out of the estate.


    After Su Yan¡¯er left the front hall, she headed straight for her own sleeping hall. She did not expect to run into Jing Tian Jue on the way.


    The tall figure stood in front of her. Su Tan¡¯er raised her head, a trace of anger appearing in her clear eyes. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°To be able to tell I, why do you hate I so much? It¡¯s a sin that I could not remember, Miss Su! ¡±


    ¡°You came to my house without my permission to propose, and to arrange a marriage with my father is to be disrespectful to me! is to offend me! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Jing Tian Jue aside and left inrge strides.


    Jing Tian Jue turned his body to look at the petite back and frowned. Wasn¡¯t this how they always proposed marriage?


    Forget it, since she thinks that he doesn¡¯t respect her, then he¡¯ll go over to greet Prime Minister Su and postpone the wedding date so that she can get to know him a little more!


    After making his decision, Jing Tian Jue went to look for Prime Minister Su.


    At this time, the family of Prime Minister Su had already arrived outside the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. Arge family of people surrounded Susan, trying to repel the cold and warmth.


    Susan has blessed everyone, her gentle and obedient appearance is lovable.


    Her lips slightly pursed, her bright almond eyes sparkling with a sparkling and translucent light. Her small and exquisite nose slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was also very lively. ¡°Shan¡¯er greets father, mother, and aunts.¡±


    Prime Minister Su looked at Susan¡¯s expression and said emotionally, ¡°My good daughter, you¡¯re finally back! Daddy has been yearning day and night, looking forward to your return every day, you finally came back! Hahaha,e, father, let¡¯s see if my Shan¡¯er has lost weight!


    Susan, who had never seen her father so intimate, felt her heart warm. She covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Daddy, Shan¡¯er is very good. My master is always treating Shan¡¯er like her own daughter. Shan¡¯er has grown fat these days.¡±


    The family chatted happily at the door,pletely forgetting that there were still people waiting in the mansion!


    It was Second Madame who suddenly spoke out, ¡°Old master, old master, why did we neglect Prince Jing! Just now when Tan¡¯Er left, why is Prince Jing not here? ¡±


    With Second Madame¡¯s reminder, Prime Minister Su suddenly thought of Jing Tian Jue. Patting his leg, he shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± Susan curiously looked at the nervous faces of the people, and was puzzled, ¡°Daddy, what Prince Jing? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing is in our house, but Daddy really wanted you to. He actually forgot about such an important matter! Shan¡¯er, quickly go with daddy! There¡¯s something I need to tell you today. ¡±


    Only then did Susan realize, ¡°Father, you¡¯re talking about Prince Jing, is he this Heavenly Abyss Region¡¯s Jing Tian Jue? the prince who stands shoulder to shoulder with Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yes, that¡¯s him! I¡¯ll tell you when I get there. ¡±


    Su Shan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Did her father mean to marry her to Prince Jing? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be the Princess Jing that everyone in the Heavenly Abyss Region envied? Happiness came so suddenly that Susan¡¯s heart thumped.


    With a blush on his face, he nodded and agreed before following Prime Minister Su into the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    When the few of them arrived at the front hall, Jing Tian Jue sat in the hall sipping tea in boredom, and when he saw the woman with her head lowered behind Prime Minister Su, he was startled for a moment before withdrawing his gaze to Prime Minister Su.


    ¡°Prime Minister Su, I has something to discuss with you!¡±


    Prime Minister Su saw Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at Susan and was overjoyed. He said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Prince Jing, this is my second daughter, Susan.¡± Then, he reminded Susan, ¡°Shan Er, why aren¡¯t you bowing to Prince Jing!¡±


    When Susan saw this, she went forward excitedly and blessed herself. She sneakily nced at the man with peerless beauty and turned her face away bashfully, then said gently: ¡°This subject¡¯s daughter greets Prince Jing.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked Susan up and down, then returned to his senses and said, ¡°No need for formalities!¡±


    Susan¡¯s heart throbbed as she heard the maic voice. Her face became more and more red. He didn¡¯t know where to put his nervous hands.


    Feeling a faint fragranceing from her, Susan suddenly raised her head to look at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pair of eyes. She cautiously asked, ¡°Your Highness, you ¡­¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s thin lips curled up, ¡°You really look like her!¡±


    Susan frowned. ¡°She?¡± Is the prince talking about Tan¡¯er? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, Tan¡¯er, she ¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Hearing someone mention Tan¡¯Er, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She looked at Susan, who thought Jing Tian Jue was interested in her. She whispered, ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Su Yan¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He looked at Jing Tian Jue and frowned. In the end, he nodded and replied, ¡°She is this subject¡¯s little sister. This subject knows a bit about her.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth and said, ¡°Apany I for a walk.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Was she hearing things? Prince Jing actually wanted her to apany him for a walk? Her heart thumped in her chest. She uneasily stroked her hair behind her ears. Seeing Jing Tian Jue walk out, Susan didn¡¯t have any time to think and quickly followed. Along the way, he was filled with joy and his gaze was fixated on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tall figure. The smile in his eyes was still lingering.


    On the other side, Chung Chung carried a basin down the garden path. When she saw Susan and Jing Tianyue, she paused for a moment and then left in a hurry.


    ¡°Young miss, young miss, things are bad!¡±


    As soon as Su Huang¡¯er arrived at the dormitory, she heard the urgent voice of the Chinese toon.


    He slowly turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Miss, Second Miss is back?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± She had never seen the so called Second Miss before. Although everyone said that she looked simr to Second Miss and Susan, she had no interest in such things!


    When Toona heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, he fell silent.


    As he thought about what he saw, he said, ¡°When this servant saw Second Miss and Prince Jing together, the rtionship between the two seemed to be very unusual.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyes had a trace of being moved. The scene of Jing Tian Jue forcefully kissing her shed through her mind. A cold light shed through his eyes as he coldly snorted in his heart. Man! As expected, there was not a single good thing!

 Chapter 856 - Clear Sound, unexpected rewards

    <strong>Chapter 856 ¨C Clear Sound, unexpected rewards</strong>


    Su Wan`er coldly said to Toon, ¡°What sort of rtionship do they have with each other? That way, I would have the chance to escape, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xiang Feng frowned, how great would it be to marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, why wouldn¡¯t the Young miss want to marry him? Furthermore, Prince Jing was so outstanding, just which rich family in the Profound Sky Continent wouldn¡¯t be eager to marry into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, and even if they were to be concubines, they would still be willing to do so.


    Seeing Chun Chun staring nkly at her, Su Tan¡¯er opened her mouth and said: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, go out and guard it!¡±


    She still had things to do.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Chun Chun turned around and left, tilting his head to the side. He couldn¡¯t understand why his young miss was bing more and more mysterious.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked around her surroundings, then quickly walked to the front of the bed and bent over to search under the bed. Suddenly, the bed slowly split into two, as a secret room appeared.


    Su Yan¡¯er quickly jumped down.


    In the pitch-ck secret room, the stone walls surrounded the room. Su Tan¡¯er lit a fire piston, and for a split-second, the scene in the secret room could be vaguely seen.


    Su Xuan¡¯er carefully inserted the fire piston into a crack on the stone wall and took out an exquisite palm-sized disk.


    The te was engraved with strange characters and patterns, and the color was especially beautiful.


    She gently turned the disk, and very quickly, there was movement around the disk. A strong light shed, and Su Qian¡¯er quickly faced the disk against the pitch ck stone wall, extinguishing the fire piston. A bright light shone on the wall, making it look like a projector.


    Once everything was ready, Su Yan¡¯er pressed the green button on the side of the disc, and in that instant, a strange scene appeared on the wall.


    An old man wearing a white robe had a white beard hanging down from his chin. His clear eyes had a strange light to them, and his slender figure was moving back and forth in the shadows. Until it stopped.


    The old man¡¯s face instantly grew several timesrger than it used to be, and he spoke in an indifferent tone, his voice thick and high-pitched: ¡°Have you found the thing you were looking for, Master¡¯s order?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°Reporting to Master, I don¡¯t have one yet.¡±


    The old man¡¯s finger suddenly tightened, a sharp pain came from Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s chest, her brows tightly knitted together, ¡°Master ¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce and his eyes turned blood-red, ¡°It¡¯s only a bead. Master has already given you half a month to look for it. It seems that you have been living toofortably in the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate!¡± I forgot about the mission that I gave you! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er bit her lower lip and shook her head, ¡°No, disciple doesn¡¯t dare to forget. ¡°Master, please give me some more time. I will definitely find the Spiritual Bead!¡±


    The old man shook his sleeves and coldly snorted, ¡°Humph! The men of Xuan Spirit Mountain had already made their move! If you ruin my ns, not only you, your cute little brother, can forget about surviving! ¡±


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to get close to Jing Tian Jue, and we can start with him!¡± He obtained the Spiritual Bead. I¡¯ll give you another month! It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t let master down! ¡±


    The old man slowly loosened his grip, and the stifling pain in Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s chest disappeared. The light on the wall also disappeared. The disk returned into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hands.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at the disk, and the tears in her eyes fell drop by drop onto it.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the te, ¡°Sister, save me! Sister, save me!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and her nose turned red. She hid in a dark corner and wiped away her tears. She was as fragile as a child, making others cherish her.


    At this time, in the government garden, Susan was sitting in the pavilion like a chatterbox, telling Jing Tian Jue all kinds of embarrassing stories about her. Jing Tian Jue nkly stared at Susan Shan, causing Susan Shan to think that the man in front of her was really enchanted by her beauty.


    She lowered her head shyly and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Your highness, Your highness, your servant is done!¡±


    Seeing that there was no reaction from Jing Tian Jue, Susan was even happier. She waved her hand in front of Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly recovered his senses and casually replied to himself, ¡°I never thought that Su Yan¡¯er was actually this kind of woman in the past!¡±


    Seeing this, Susanughed: ¡°Yes, Your Highness, you don¡¯t know, since she was young, she has been so willful and proud! ¡°Doing things never takes into ount the feelings of others. Doing things your own way and still acting viciously ¡­¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth rose into a demonic smile, ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡±


    Seeing that Jing Tian Jue seemed to believe her, Susan nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she saw Jing Tian Jue suddenly get up. Susan asked anxiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I will discuss the marriage with Su Xiang again.¡±


    Susan¡¯s heart tightened, she didn¡¯t expect that when she first met Prince Jing, he would fall for her. He covered his chest with his hands and had a sweet smile on his face.


    Jing Tian Jue found Prime Minister Su, and after discussing with Prime Minister Su, he left the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    When Susan heard that Jing Tian Jue had left, she immediately ran to Prime Minister Su¡¯s chamber. ¡°Father, did Prince Jing change the marriage just now?¡±


    Prime Minister Su nodded. ¡°Yeah! It changed! ¡±


    ¡°It really changed?¡±


    ¡°How could Father lie to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Father. Shan¡¯er knew that you loved Shan¡¯er the most.¡±


    Prime Minister Su nced at his daughter in his arms and sighed. ¡°Shan Er, you¡¯re happy too early. Father hasn¡¯t even finished speaking.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Father, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The marriage has changed, but this¡­ Aiya! It was still Tan¡¯er! Prince Jing had just said that the marriage was set. ¡°He won¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Daddy, are you joking with Shan¡¯er? How was this possible? How could Prince Jing possibly have his eyes on Su Tan¡¯er? How could he possibly allow Prince Jing to appreciate her? ¡°I am thest disciple of the Xuan Spirit Mountain¡¯s Great Elder and will possess the highest amount of spirit energy in the future. I can help him ascend to the throne.¡±


    Prime Minister Su sighed lightly. ¡°Sigh, let this matter go just like that. Since Prince Jing has already spoken, Father has no other choice. ¡±


    Then he reminded Susan to go out.


    Susan stamped her foot and disappeared into the study.


    She did not believe that with her smart and beautiful appearance, she would not be able to make Prince Jing admire her. Even if he couldn¡¯t be an imperial concubine, he could at least be a concubine, right? Thinking about that, a faint smile appeared on Susan¡¯s lips, if she wanted to join Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she would have to get on good terms with Su Tan¡¯er.


    After making up his mind, he hurriedly returned to his own courtyard.


    At the same time, several Elders were sitting on top of Xuan Spirit Mountain. Their eyebrows were tightly knitted together. The Great Elder of Xuan Spirit Mountain was sitting in the main seat. It was also Susan¡¯s master, Clear Sound.


    Qing Yin stood up, looked at the crowd, and sighed: ¡°In these few days, there¡¯s been some activity at the Spirit Suppressing Pool. Perhaps, Yuan Hao¡¯s side was also ready to make a move. If the Spiritual Bead were tond in Yuan Hao¡¯s hands, the Heavenly Abyss Region will be in a situation where they will be unable to recover from it. ¡±


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Qing Yin said indifferently, ¡°Shan Er has already left the mountain. Her fate is different from ordinary people. Maybe she will gain something unexpected from this trip.¡±


    Everyone nodded and did not make a sound. Seeing this, Qing Yin finally reminded everyone, ¡°Everyone be on your guard for the next few days. If there is any movement, report to me in time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder!¡±

 Chapter 857 - Apologies, The tiger does not show his might

    <strong>Chapter 857 ¨C Apologies, The tiger does not show his might</strong>


    At noon, Lan Mei Er arrived at the door of Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate and was stopped by the guards.


    She rushed inside as she shouted, ¡°Big brother Jue, I know you¡¯re inside. Come out! If you still don¡¯te out, don¡¯t me Mei Er for barging in! ¡±


    There was still no response. The two guards looked at Lan Mei Er and felt that there was a lunatic at the door.


    However, it was Susan who was in the mansion. She was nning to go over to Su Honeysuckle¡¯s for dinner time to make up to her. Unexpectedly, he heard a sound from outside. Susan put down her te and asked the servant, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Second Miss, there is a woman outside who is looking for Brother Jue. Maybe a madman. ¡±


    ¡°Understood, you can leave.¡±


    With suspicion in her eyes, she stared into the distance. After a while, she picked up the te of food and walked into Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s courtyard.


    When Jing Tian Jue returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Yu was already waiting outside the study.


    Jing Tian Juezily leaned on the copsed ground and pinched Mo Yu who had acent smile on his face. He asked, ¡°What kind of happy event is this? So excited? ¡±


    Mo Yu rubbed the bridge of his nose and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. When I came back today, I bumped into Mei Er.¡± That little girl is getting more and more famous. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly sat up and carefully sized up Mo Yu, ¡°The symbol is getting more and more obvious?¡±


    Mo Yu saw Jing Tian Jue look at him with disdain and was startled. He asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± That girl was probably getting more and morewless. However, since you like her, you should take the chance to keep her away so that she won¡¯t harm I. I has been chasing Prime Minister Su¡¯s daughter these past few days, and he is physically and mentally exhausted! ¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of helplessness shed across his eyes.


    Mo Yu walked over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and looked at his elegant and unrestrained appearance, then asked: ¡°Is there any woman in this world that you, Prince Jing, cannot handle?¡±


    ¡°Other than her, I is not interested in any other woman! Therefore, it¡¯s beneath us to do it! ¡±


    Then, he thought of something and asked Mo Yu, ¡°What good news have Bai Luochen had these days?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. The Spiritual Bead did not have any reaction. A few days ago, there was a slight movement, but it quickly dissipated. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understands. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head down first. I has to properly formte a n to catch up with his wife. ¡±


    Mo Yu nced at Jing Tian Jue before standing up to leave.


    He could not understand where exactly did Jing Tian Jue take a fancy to that Su Tan¡¯Er, to actually spend so much effort to please her! Perhaps he did not know that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s feelings for Su Tan¡¯Er were the same as his feelings for Lan Mei Er. She did not have any purpose, and just because of that one nce, she had lived for ten thousand years!


    Jing Tian Jue sat nkly in front of his desk, his deep eyes drifting slightly. Thinking of the first time he met Su Yan¡¯er, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but form a silly smile.


    Ye Zichen caressed his lips with his fingers as he smiled affectionately.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the butler ran over in a hurry, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue regained his senses and said with a displeased face, ¡°What are you arguing about!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Prince, someone from Prime Minister Su said that someone had disguised himself as your woman and ran over to the Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate to cause trouble. I¡¯m asking you how you¡¯re going to deal with it. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue impatiently reminded: ¡°For such a small matter, I still needs to personally step in. What¡¯s the use of I raising all of you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Highness.¡±


    The butler turned around and left with a face full of dust. Before he even reached the door, he heard Jing Tian Jue coldly say, ¡°Wait!¡±


    The butler stopped and Jing Tian Jue was extremely curious, ¡°You just said that there was a woman pretending to be I¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Thinking of something, Jing Tian Jue looked at the butler, ¡°Tell this matter to Mo Yu!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    When the butler told Mo Yu about this, Mo Yu understood Jing Tian Jue¡¯s meaning. He hurriedly rode his horse out of the estate and quickly arrived at Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate.


    Hearing the familiar voice of Prime Minister Su arguing, Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. Was he right toe and ask for her? Or was it superfluous?


    No one dared to offend Lan Mei Er. Furthermore, her father was a god and her grandfather was General Lan of Ying Prefecture. So Prime Minister Su would naturally investigate her identity and let her go ¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, he sighed and walked in withrge strides.


    After all, Mo Yu had taken a fancy to that crazy girl!


    However, Mo Yu did not expect that Lan Mei Er would be this powerful.


    He looked at the three middle-aged women in the hall, their clothes torn to shreds. Then he looked at Lan Mei Er, who was sitting on the table with her legs crossed. Mo Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    He was still thinking that this girl wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses and would at least suffer a little grievance. However, what was the current situation?


    It seemed like the three concubines of Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate were all bullied by this little girl?


    Duan Ling Tian cleared his throat and swiftly walked up to greet Prime Minister Su, then Mo Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s because I camete and disturbed Prime Minister Su.¡±


    When Prime Minister Su saw this person, he naturally knew that this person was the person Jing Tian Jue trusted the most, Mo Yu. Mo Yu¡¯s understanding of him had also been investigated. This person¡¯s personality was simr to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s, so he was temperamental. No one knew whether he wouldugh or be angry in the next second. When heughed, it was probably thest time the man had ever seen him in the world.


    So, when Prime Minister Su saw that Mo Yu had a slight smile on his handsome and cold face, his back inexplicably went cold. He stood up and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Young Master Mo. This old man has missed out on you, have missed out on you.¡±


    Mo Yu pursed her lips. ¡°I heard that Miss Lan came to the mansion to look for the prince, but the people there didn¡¯t know Miss Lan, so I arrested her.¡± When the Prince found out, he was extremely worried, so he ordered me toe and bring Miss Lan back and also apologize to Prime Minister Su. ¡±


    ¡°I dare not ept the apology. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that.¡±


    The aunt who was stripped of her clothes was dissatisfied as she red at Mo Yu. She did not know who Mo Yu was and immediately scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing! Look at what that wild girl tore my clothes into. There¡¯s really such a thing as a father being born without a mother! ¡±


    Before she could open her mouth, Lan Mei¡¯er, who was sitting on the table, heard someone humiliating her like that and suddenly jumped down from the table. She picked up a cup of water from the table and threw it at that auntie¡¯s face.


    He knew that this little girl had a fierce personality. If he did notply with her wishes, then that olddy would probably die a horrible death.


    When a cup of boiling water was poured on his face, the concubine wailed, causing Prime Minister Su¡¯s heart to tighten, and he quickly ordered his men to carry her out. Just as she was about to speak, Lan Mei Er threw the cup to the ground and said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because this is Prime Minister Su¡¯s house you can bully others like this! I am only here to look for my brother Jue. You didn¡¯t see him, so you told me that you didn¡¯t. I actually sent a stinking girl to humiliate me, saying that if I miss men, I can go to the Wan Xiang Tower to find them! He said that he had countless of Big Brothers Jue! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve humiliated me, but you actually humiliated my big brother Jue! Humph! If I, Lan Mei¡¯er, don¡¯t stir up your Prime Minister Su¡¯s mansion today, I won¡¯t be called Lan Mei¡¯er! ¡°

 Chapter 858

    Even a fool could understand the meaning behind Lan Mei Er¡¯s words.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Lan Mei Er who was messing around; it was the people from the Prime Minister¡¯s Pce who had gone too far, bullying and humiliating Lan Mei Er!


    Mo Yu looked at Prime Minister Su with interest, and his voice went slightly icy cold. ¡°Prime Minister Su, how should this matter be dealt with?¡±


    Prime Minister Su was stunned and smiled in his heart. ¡°Young Master Mo, I don¡¯t know about this. It must be some servant girl in the family who didn¡¯t see Miss Laning. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson!¡±


    Lan Mei Er looked at him coldly, ¡°Hmph!¡± Lesson? Great, then Prime Minister Su will teach that bitch who insulted my brother Jue a lesson! ¡±


    ¡°May I know which maid Miss Lan is referring to?¡±


    Lan Mei Er¡¯s brows twitched, and said indifferently: ¡°Oh, right, she said that she is the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter, Second Miss!¡±


    Mo Yu watched on silently. When he saw Prime Minister Su¡¯s expression turn ugly when he heard Lan Mei Er¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the servant girl beside him.


    When Lan Mei¡¯er saw Prime Minister Su¡¯s dismayed expression, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Prime Minister Su was reluctant to part with it and wanted to punish that slut? ¡±


    Prime Minister Su wiped the sweat on his forehead and said carefully, ¡°No, I won¡¯t hide this from the two of you. Shan Er just returned home today, so she didn¡¯t know Miss Lan. That¡¯s why she ran into you.¡± ¡°How about this, Miss Lan, you see, this old man will ask Shan¡¯er to apologize to you. I hope Miss Lan will forgive me.¡±


    Mo Yu gave Lan Mei Er a look, hinting her to stop at once. Lan Mei Er understood and remained silent, indicating her tacit agreement.


    Very soon, Susan was invited over. She saw the messy concubine next to her, and her eyes fell on Lan Mei-er.


    ¡°Why is it you!¡±


    Lan Mei Er looked at Susan coldly. Seeing this, Prime Minister Su shouted at Susan, ¡°Shan¡¯er, quickly apologize to Miss Lan!¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan?¡± Daddy, why should I apologize to this crazy woman? ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp pnded on Susan¡¯s face. ¡°You are the only one who can nder Miss Lan!¡±


    Susan did not expect her father, who had always loved her, to p her. He had never hit her! She stared at Prime Minister Su with a misty look before giving him a final re. Susan turned around and left in a huff.


    Prime Minister Su sighed. He knew that he had acted impulsively, but his daughter knew that if she did not do so, Shan¡¯er would not be wrong. This Lan Mei Er was not an easy target, and he had no choice but to teach his daughter a lesson.


    As expected, after a while, Lan Mei¡¯er cast a nce at Mo Yu and said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go back! ¡°Humph!¡±


    After sending off Lan Mei Er, Prime Minister Su went to Susan¡¯s courtyard.


    Su Tan¡¯er also quickly found out what had happened in the front hall. Xiang Chung¡¯s voice resounded throughout the scene, causing Su Tan¡¯er to be unable to refrain from revealing a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    However, when she thought of the brother Jue that Hua Kui had mentioned to her by Lan Mei Er, Su Tan¡¯er inexplicably thought of a person¡¯s name. Jing Tian Jue! Elder Brother Jue


    Frowning, he looked out the window and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Could it be that Big Brother Jue is that man?¡±


    Her beautiful eyebrows tightened as she thought back to the words her master Yuan Hao had warned her about in the secret chamber. Toona stared at Su Tan¡¯er in confusion, wanting to say something but hesitating. After a long while, Su Tan¡¯er said to Xiang Feng, ¡°Think of a way to go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and hand this letter over to Jing Tian Jue!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss ¡­¡±


    The sky gradually darkened, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Jing Tian Jue wanted to return to the hall to rest, but the butler sent them an exquisite envelope.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the beautiful envelope with interest. There were beautiful words written on it. The corner of his mouth lifted into a pretty smile.


    For a long time he hated to open it, for fear of ruining the envelope.


    However, he couldn¡¯t wait to know what was inside the envelope! The letter said something. The little woman gave it to him.


    After hesitating for a long time, she hurriedly opened the envelope and looked at the beautiful handwriting inside. The charming smile in her eyes became even denser.


    ¡°Your Highness, I am really sorry for offending Miss Lan today.¡± I don¡¯t know if Miss Lan and Prince are friends or not, and my sister has no intention either. Please forgive me. In the future, this subject will definitely thank Your Highness. ¡±


    After a moment, he carefully put away the letter and muttered: ¡°Looks like I needs to pay Prime Minister Su a visit.¡± Some other day? He felt that tonight was especially appropriate.


    In the study room, candlelight shed and a ck shadow shed.


    Su Qian¡¯er did not expect that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s movements would be so fast.


    The messenger ordered someone to send it over, and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure appeared within Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate.


    In the bedroom, a screen blocked the bathtub, and the thick mist made the whole room wet.


    Su Tan¡¯er stood behind the screen and took off the clothes on her body one by one.


    At the verystyer of the muslin, her curvaceous body was faintly discernible, and her snow-white skin could be easily broken with the blow of the wind.


    As if she had thought of something, Su Yan¡¯er had already retreated to her shoulders. After a pause, she softly said: ¡°Xiang Feng, close the door.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the little girl with her back facing him and pursed his lips. His throat was extremely dry and he regained his senses. With a sh, he arrived at the door and locked it.


    Su Yan¡¯er did not notice anything strange and slowly withdrew thest bit of protection on her body. Her slender white body was especially bewitching.


    Raising her leg, her long legs slowly fell into the bath barrel. Jing Tian Jue stared nkly at the little girl in the barrel with only her shoulder sticking out.


    ¡°Spring fragrance, the water is a little cold.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue understood and added some hot water to the bath barrel.


    But who knew that because she was so engrossed, she identally poured hot water at her feet, causing her feet to hurt from the scalding water. Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t help but let out a stuffy snort.


    Instantly, water sshed all over the bath barrel. Su Tan¡¯er suddenly stood up and extended her hand to pull down the clothes on the screen. As a result, because Jing Tian Jue was holding her back, the bath barrel turned on its side.


    Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue did not have any time to think and hastily grabbed Su Tan¡¯er. He pulled her out of the bath barrel and tightly hugged her in his embrace.


    Just like this, Su Qian¡¯er nkly stared at the wet Jing Tian Jue, and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s bewitching body.


    When Su Yan¡¯er came back to her senses, she discovered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze. She extended a hand and mercilessly pped Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face.


    However, just as she was about to approach Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wless face, Yuan Hao reminded her: ¡°Close to Jing Tian Jue!¡± The fair hand instantlynded in midair, then slowly retracted.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Su Tan¡¯er in a daze and after a long while, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore? What happened tonight was I being rude and I being in the wrong! I will be at Tan¡¯er¡¯s mercy. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened and she hurriedly pulled Jing Tian Jue away. She ran to the screen to quickly pull off her clothes and put them on.

 Chapter 859 - Nervousness, Jing Tian Jue

    <strong>Chapter 859 ¨C Nervousness, Jing Tian Ju</strong>e


    Jing Tian Jue then looked at the little girl in front of him, who was frantically putting on her clothes. In a few steps, he walked in front of Su Tan¡¯Er and whispered in her ear, ¡°My clothes were wrong. I will help you. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked, her clear eyes staring at the charming man in front of her. Instinctively, he folded his arms across his chest to prevent himself from being noticed by the man in front of him.


    In the end, Jing Tian Jue picked up Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Ah!¡± A loud scream rang out.


    Instantly, the sound disappeared. Their cold lips met once again. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at that handsome face in front of her, her heart was beating rapidly. She could even hear her own powerful heartbeat.


    She tried to struggle free from Jing Tian Jue, but the more she resisted, the tighter she was held. The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a pretty smile as he carried Su Tan¡¯er to the bed in his room.


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at her beautiful profile and her tone became much softer than before. ¡°Prince, let this subject and her daughter down. This subject can leave by herself. ¡±


    A profound look shed through Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes as he smiled at Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Let go of you, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    After saying that, he continued, ¡°Be yourself. No matter what goal you have in getting close to I, I is willing to be used by you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qian¡¯er abruptly pulled Jing Tian Jue away, and her voice became much colder:


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I only knows you better than you do! Su Tan¡¯er. Do you know that when you lie, your earlobes turn red? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and she instantly maintained a certain distance from Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue walked to the side of the bed and sat down, ¡°If there is anything that you need, I can help you. There¡¯s no harm in using I, I only has one request. ¡±


    After saying that, his pair of deep eyes turned serious.


    When she met with Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, she was so frightened that her heart palpitated. He nkly looked at Jing Tian Jue. Very quickly, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s low voice entered his ears, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to your own heart.¡±


    Deceiving his own heart?


    With these words covering Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mind, she seriously thought about the meaning of these words.


    Her waist inexplicably tightened. Su Qian¡¯er suddenly recovered and looked at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Prince, you¡¯ve ridiculed me. I don¡¯t know what else to say.¡±


    ¡°I is not joking with you! Every single word I says to you is true! ¡°Honolulu!¡±


    ¡°Your highness, your servant is not familiar with you to the point that you can address me as your daughter, Tan¡¯er.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°If I calls you, you can choose not to answer.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked up at the sky, speechless.


    Could she not answer? When he thought about how his poor little brother had been threatened by his master and trapped in Mount Pan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely anxious.


    He ignored Jing Tian Jue and went straight to the bed. Pulling up the nket, he wrapped his body with it. Jing Tian Jue no longer joked with her and a letter suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing that the letter looked familiar, Su Qian¡¯er wanted to go and take it away, but Jing Tian Jue ced the letter back in its ce.


    Su Tan¡¯er sternly asked, ¡°Prince, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Is what I said true? You ordered people to send hearts to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, is it really because of you, who just returned from the outside, and not because you miss him? So that¡¯s why he used this method to signal I toe and find you? ¡±


    ¡°This subject does not dare. He sent someone to send a letter over. It was indeed this subject¡¯s daughter who was worried that the Prince would be punished and Prime Minister Su would be punished for Miss Lan¡¯s matter. ¡°That¡¯s why ¡­¡±


    The following words, even without Jing Tian Jue, Su Tan¡¯er understood.


    A light shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then can sandalwood tell I, who told you that I and Lan Mei¡¯er were childhood friends?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back tensed, ¡°This ¡­¡±


    How should she exin? This man was too meticulous.

 Chapter 860 - Flipping, Promise Jing Tian Jue

    <strong>Chapter 860 ¨C Flipping, Promise Jing Tian Jue</strong>


    Su Yan¡¯er lowered her eyes, making it difficult for people to see her current state of mind. After a long while, Jing Tian Jue sat on the side of the bed and stared at Su Tan¡¯er. Seeing that she had gone silent, he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will leave first.¡±


    Slowly getting up, just as she was about to leave, Su Qian¡¯er called out to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Prince, wait!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The engagement between us ¡­¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze fell on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body as he stared at her with those deep eyes of his. Could it be that she would still refuse him even though he had already given in? Or could he really not enter her eyes?


    As she was lost in thought, Su Yan¡¯er opened her mouth, ¡°Our marriage date can be arranged ording to your wishes, as scheduled ¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought he misheard and looked at Su Tan¡¯er in shock.


    Su Wan`er turned her face away, a trace of bashfulness shing across her face, ¡°This subject has agreed to marry the Prince.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue listened very clearly!


    In order to prevent Jing Tian Jue from discovering her goal, Su Tan¡¯er continued, ¡°However, this subject pleads with Your Highness to spare Second Sister.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue came back to reality with a particrly beautiful smile, ¡°Whatever my beloved concubine says, I will agree to it!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er lowered her head so that Jing Tian Jue wouldn¡¯t see the trace of nervousness in her eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice had just sounded when Chun Chun¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Second Miss!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue simultaneously looked in the direction of the door. Then, a crisp sound rang out, and the toon cried out in rm. There was no more movement outside.


    Soon, the door was pushed open. Susan, wearing a purple peony dress, was standing in front of the door. There were broken teacups on the floor.


    Because of Lan Mei Er, she was beaten up by her father, so she felt wronged in her heart. Even though her father had coaxed her afterwards, she still felt aggrieved.


    Thinking about the marriage between Su Tan¡¯er and Prince Jing, he thought abouting over to have a chat with Su Tan¡¯er and find a way to get on good terms with her so that Su Tan¡¯er could help her join Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the future.


    Thus, she took out the tea she had gathered from Mysterious Spirit Mountain to curry favor with Su Yan¡¯er. Who knew that Prince Jing was also here! As the vague words between the two of them reached her ears, Susan had a bad feeling about it.


    Shocked by the Chinese toon, he identally dropped the pot of tea on the ground.


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at the panicked Susan and then cast a sidelong nce at Chun Chun, ¡°Second Sister, Chun Chun, what happened?¡±


    Susan nced at Jing Tian Jue and smiled at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, big sister didn¡¯t see you when I came back, so I came over to take a look. I also brought you some good tea. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the toon to suddenly call out to me just now and break the teapot.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er swept a nce at the broken teacups on the ground and pursed her lips, ¡°Thank you, Second Sister. However, sandalwood did not like tea, so¡¯s kind intentions were appreciated from the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s gettingte, and I will definitely go and reminisce with Second Sister some other day. ¡±


    With regards to Su Shan Shan, Su Tan¡¯er didn¡¯t know much about her. Yuanhao had used her soul to forcefully take over Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body, and then squeezed out her primordial spirit. Most of the information she knew about the original owner came from Xiang Chun.


    Therefore, she only knew a little about Susan¡¯s situation. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she kept as little contact with these people as possible. Moreover, Su Tan¡¯er was Third Madame¡¯s daughter, and Third Madame would always make things difficult for her in the pce. I¡¯m afraid Susan is no better. Tea was served in the middle of the night. The weasel had no good intentions in bowing to the chicken!


    Thus, it was good to overturn the teacup.


    Susan, hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s caution, covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Big sister can¡¯t sleep at night, and you haven¡¯t slept either, do you mind if big sisteres in?¡±


    Su Wan`er wanted to refuse, but she could not bear it any longer. She stepped aside to invite Susan into the house. She cast a sidelong nce at the silent Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Prince, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue bent down slightly, leaned close to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ear and whispered in her ear, ¡°Remember what you said just now.


    Su Tan¡¯er lowered her eyes and a hint of panic shed across her eyes. She only blessed herself and followed behind Susan, heading inside the house.


    Jing Tian Jue stood at the door looking at Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s back and the corner of his mouth raised into a beautiful smile.


    His deep eyes nced at the starry sky. It seemed like he was going to be busy tonight! With a sh, he disappeared from the courtyard.


    Inside the house, Susan and Su Yan¡¯er were sitting facing each other. A momentter, Susan suddenly opened her mouth and said: ¡°Good little sister, just now, thank you for pleading with Prince Jing for me.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Second Sister doesn¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was startled for a moment, and then said: ¡°I heard that Prince Jing personally came to the General¡¯s Estate to propose to you as Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly snorted in her heart and lightly replied, ¡°En.¡±


    Susan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Tan¡¯Er fawningly. ¡°Good little sister, big sister has something that I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, tell me, if I can help, I definitely won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you know, big sister has always wanted to marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor since she was young. At the time, father had also promised me that when I was twenty years old, he would ask Emperor to give me and Prince Jing a marriage. Who knew that after all these years, the Emperor would still treat Prince Jing with respect? Father did not dare say much in front of Emperor. But Tan¡¯er, Big Sis likes Prince Jing first. ¡±


    The corner of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mouth moved. ¡°So, Second Sister means to steal Princess Jing¡¯s position from me?¡±


    Susan was silent.


    Su Tan¡¯er thought it wasughable and said in a cold and detached voice, ¡°But Second Sister, in order to make Prince Jing let you off, I was threatened with your life! and agreed to marry him and be his consort. ¡±


    ¡°You said that you promised Prince Jing your marriage because of me?¡±


    ¡°Second Sister stood at the door for a long time. Didn¡¯t she also hear our conversation?¡±


    Susan was stunned. That¡¯s right, she had clearly heard that her original intention was to curry favor with Su Tan¡¯Er, so why was she so jealous when she saw Jing Tian Jue and Su Yan¡¯Er¡¯s private meeting?


    Coming back to her senses, she smiled at Su Tan¡¯er and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Look at big sister, why are you saying that? Huang¡¯er, that¡¯s not what I meant, and I didn¡¯t want to snatch Princess Jing¡¯s position, I just wanted to do it. ¡±


    ¡°If Second Sister has something to say, then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Big sister wants to marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor with you. Even as a concubine! You and I can also have some help. ¡±


    Saying so, his eyes were filled with gentleness. Just like how a eldest sister dotes on her little sister. They were about the same age, and Susan looked like a good sister.


    If he was a little more foolish, he would probably be moved by what she had said.


    Su Tan¡¯er clenched her fists and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter, but I ept your kind intentions. If elder sister insists on marrying Prince Jing, why not ask Prince Jing right now. He shouldn¡¯t be too far away by now. If my sister is faster, I might be able to catch up. ¡°

 Chapter 861

    Escape, how dare I trouble you


    When Susan heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, her fingers tightly gripped her skirt, and her gentle face immediately became more unsightly.


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly swept a nce at Susan and could not help but sneer in her heart. It was just a few words, and she was already impatient!


    Susan bit her teeth to keep herself from getting angry, and in the end she forced a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Then I won¡¯t disturb my sister. His sister rested early. The night is cold, so don¡¯t get caught in the cold and hurt your body. ¡±


    Thank you, Second Sister, for your concern.


    After sending off Susan, Toon¡¯s face was filled with worry as he carefully followed behind Su Tan¡¯er and said: ¡°Miss, Second Miss, she is openly fighting with you to steal the prince away!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er walked to the bedside, took off her clothes andughed, ¡°To rob, that will depend on if she has the ability!¡±


    Long Pan Mountain and Mysterious Spirit Mountain had always been irreconcble enemies. Susan didn¡¯t know that Prime Minister Su¡¯s daughter, Su Tan¡¯er, was no longer that easily bullied Su Tan¡¯er. But she, Su Yan¡¯er, was very clear that Susan was the disciple of Profound Spirit Mountain¡¯s Great Elder, Qing Yin!


    This time, Susan, Shan Shan, had probably received orders from her master toe and find the Spiritual Bead!


    Since their targets were spirit pearls, and Prince Jing was the only one who could get close to spirit pearls! How could she keep his enemies by her side! She wanted to rescue his little brother from the hands of Yuan Hao! How could she possibly bring Susan to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to steal her Spiritual Bead?


    A stern look shed past her eyes. At this moment, no one knew what Su Tan¡¯er was nning in her heart.


    And when Susan went out to chase him, Jing Tian Jue was already gone. He stomped his feet and coldly said: Su Tan¡¯er, you clearly did this on purpose! Humph! I must marry Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! ¡°Definitely!¡±


    No! I still have to tell this to Master!


    Thinking of this, Susan quickly turned around and went back into the house.


    The next morning, the Prime Minister Su¡¯s Estate was filled with joy, and the servants bustled about as if the wind had risen beneath their feet.


    At the same time, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor did the same as well.


    Jing Tian Jue was wearing a red wedding robe as he stood in front of the window. The corners of his mouth were raised into a smile of absolute beauty. A guard came from behind to report, ¡°Your Highness, everything you¡¯ve told me has been prepared. The nanny is already waiting outside. The wedding procession has been prepared. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nced at the red carpet on the ground and asked, ¡°How is Mo Yu?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Mei Er has already been taken out of the city by Mo Yu. She won¡¯t be able to return for a while.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± Very good! Order everyone to give I a hundred and twenty percent attention today! If anything goes wrong, raise your head and meet me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    The guard lowered his head and no longer looked at Jing Tian Jue. This was the first time he felt that his own Master was this nervous.


    In the early hours of the previous night, Master had been wearing wedding robes as she stood in her study room and arranged for today¡¯s engagement. All of the decorations of Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence had been personally arranged by the Master himself. She even felt that this was more stressful than fighting on the battlefield.


    Soon, the music started. The host yelled, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes shed as he ordered the people waiting outside to go greet the bride!


    The streets and alleys of Yan City were covered with red carpet all night long. There was even a red light in front of every house.


    When the wedding procession arrived at the door of Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence, all of the concubines within the estate were extremely envious of Su Wan`er.


    At this time, Su Tan¡¯er was still having nightmares on the bed. In the dream, a child covered in blood stretched out his hand and called out to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Big sister, save me! Big sister save me!¡±


    On the bed, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as she nervously grabbed onto the side of the bed, her face ashen.


    She suddenly sat up and opened her eyes, staring nkly ahead.


    Next to the bed, Toon was sobbing nervously, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally awake! ¡®Your servant thought you were going to ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ ¡®


    She had called out to the young miss a few times but didn¡¯t reply. She almost went to call for the imperial physician, but she didn¡¯t expect the young miss to finally wake up. Thinking of the wedding procession outside, Xiang Chun was about to speak, but Su Tan¡¯er returned to her senses and shot a nce at him before asking,


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, what¡¯s wrong! ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡±


    Xiang Duo replied: ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wedding procession.¡±


    ¡°The wedding procession?¡± Thinking back to the words Jing Tian Jue had saidst night, Su Tan¡¯er was extremely shocked! He hurriedly got off the bed and opened the window to look at the courtyard covered in red ¡­


    He felt an indescribable nervousness in his heart. That man was speaking the truth!


    How was this possible? It would take at least one or two days to set up the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. How could the Prime Minister¡¯s residence change ces overnight?! He looked around in disbelief, and then nced back at Toona sinensis.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the morning is over. Your Highness should be here soon. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the soundsing from outside got closer and closer. Seeing the situation, Xiang Feng anxiously said to Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Miss, quickly, this is the wedding uniform that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor ordered for usst night. This servant will dress you now. ¡±


    Saying that, he dressed Su Tan¡¯er like he was waiting for her. However, she was stopped by Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    At that moment, the door slowly opened, revealing a devilish face.


    When Xiang Feng saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face, she was so shocked that she stood rooted to the spot.


    Su Tan¡¯er cleared her throat and made a sound. The Chinese toon suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly ced her wedding dress on the table. She then blessed herself and hurriedly fled.


    The joyous sounds of the music continued to echo throughout the manor. Jing Tian Jue turned his head to nce at the crowd, gesturing for them to leave. Step by step, he walked into Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s room, the corner of his mouth curling into a demonic smile. That vermilion wedding robe stretched his slender body, and his fair and handsome face slowly approached Su Yan¡¯er.


    Until ¡­ The two of them tightly pressed against each other. Jing Tian Jue waved his palm. The door mmed shut.


    Su Tan¡¯er swallowed her saliva and carefully stepped back. Her entire body was blocked by the table and her back was leaning against the table edge. Seeing Jing Tian Jue closing in, Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but lean backwards. He turned back and nced at him. There was nowhere for him to retreat to, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your highness!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled as he stared at Su Tan¡¯er with his burning eyes. He looked at her meaningfully as a sexy voice sounded out from his throat, ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°Today, our wedding procession is still waiting outside.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°This official¡¯s daughter has not yet finished her makeup and has not changed.¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s nervous expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He no longer teased the little girl below him, slowly stood up, stood in front of Su Tan¡¯er, took up the wedding dress on the table, and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I will help you.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked and raised her head. Her clear eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue. After a moment, she replied, ¡°How dare this subject bother Your Highness. With a servant girl, it will suffice.¡±


    ¡°I will be your husband in the future! Isn¡¯t it normal to change your clothes? Could it be that you feel that I is inferior to that servant by your side? ¡°

 Chapter 862

    The antidote, Love Consort still wants to run away?


    Su Tan¡¯er lowered her head and lowered her eyes, no longer speaking. It could be considered that he had agreed to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words.


    Very quickly, Jing Tian Jue helped Su Tan¡¯er to put on her vermilion wedding dress. Her curvaceous and elegant figure was revealed, with a belt the width of a forefinger at her waist, causing her to be extremely thin. Her waist was bound, because Yu Jingtian was too close, her chest was moving up and down. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s throat was tight and a little dry, so he quickly withdrew his thoughts and ced the bridal veil on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s head. In an instant, that peerless face was covered up by the bridal veil. Su Tan¡¯er stood dumbly on the spot, but her heart was still nervous.


    Unexpectedly, she had married Jing Tian Jue for no reason at all.


    Both of his hands tightly gripped the corner of his clothes, but his eyes were extremely clear. She knew that even if she married Jing Tian Jue, she would still have to remember to save her little brother.


    While he was lost in thought, his body suddenly became light and he fell into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace.


    Su Tan¡¯er instinctively wrapped her arms around Jing Tian Jue¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s unique aura could be felt, causing Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat to quicken. She only thought that it was because she was too nervous and panicked.


    Jing Tian Jue felt the little girl¡¯s nervousness and gently whispered into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I is here.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head and the arms around Jing Tian Jue loosened a lot. The corners of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lips curled up as he carried Su Yan¡¯er out of the house.


    In the courtyard, everyone watched dumbfoundedly as Jing Tian Jue carried Su Tan¡¯er out. When they arrived outside Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence, they only rode Su Tan¡¯er onto the carriage and ordered everyone to head back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    The family of Prime Minister Su stood at the entrance as they watched the bride in the distance. All of them had mixed feelings about this.


    Susan frowned at the luxurious carriage, watching the handsome man carry Su Tan¡¯er away, her heart tightly clenched.


    After a long time, Prime Minister Su reminded, ¡°Stop looking, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Only then did Susane back to her senses and coldly said, ¡°Daddy, our Su family is going to marry our daughter, so why aren¡¯t we going to attend the wedding?¡±


    Prime Minister Su sighed, ¡°This is what Prince Jing meant, father is not sure either. Forget it, since Prince Jing doesn¡¯t want to go, then let¡¯s stay in the mansion. Don¡¯t worry, when I am back at your door, I will definitely think of a way to have Prince Jing take you there! ¡±


    Hearing Prime Minister Su¡¯s words, Susan felt much moreforted. ¡°Thank you, father. Shan¡¯er knows that father is the best!¡±


    As he spoke, he grabbed Prime Minister Su¡¯s arm and entered the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    Because there were no people from Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate nor Lan Mei¡¯er, the marriage between Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue went especially smoothly. After the guests were sent off, Jing Tian Jue impatiently returned to the hall.


    Inside the room, there was a room filled with vermilion light as a wave of happiness filled the air. Su Tan¡¯er was sitting upright on the bed with a bridal veil over her head. Jing Tian Jue paused at the door for a moment before walking in withrge strides.


    Hearing the light footsteps, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s hands tightened.


    He moved to the left. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lips slightly pursed and a faint smile appeared on his face. He extended a hand and slowly opened up Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s bridal handkerchief.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the pair of clear and lively eyes staring at him. Her sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She just stared at her steadily.


    Su Tan¡¯er received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s devouring gaze and reminded him, ¡°Your Highness, hand over a cup of wine.¡±


    Let¡¯s dy it for now. If we can dy it for now, that will be for the time being.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes shed. He turned his head to nce at the two wine cups on the table as a gentle smile shed in his eyes. Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, I took the alcohol on the table and passed a cup to her and said, ¡°If the beloved concubine hadn¡¯t reminded I, I would have forgotten to make a toast to him.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er took the wine cup and drank the wine with Jing Tian Jue. She watched as Jing Tian Jue finished the rest of the wine in his cup. In an instant, he seemed to have be a lot more rxed! At least, he managed to avoid the bridal chamber tonight. Think of another way ~


    Jing Tian Jue held the wine cup and looked it over for a moment before his gaze finallynded on Su Mo¡¯Er.


    Su Xuan¡¯er felt the zing gaze and frowned. He had already drunk the wine, so why was there no reaction? Could it be that the medicine he asked Toon to buy was fake?


    Suspicion filled her eyes as she stared at Jing Tian Jue. Her clear eyes were filled with doubt. Because she had drank the wine, her face was slightly red and her beautiful lips were like crystals. Those who saw it couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite.


    As for Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression, Jing Tian Jue could see it in his heart.


    The wine cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. His heart tightened, ¡°That¡¯s great! The medicine has taken effect! ¡±


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes, Su Qian¡¯er went forward to support Jing Tian Jue as she asked in a concerned tone.


    ¡°Prince, are you tired? This subject will help you rest. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep voice replied, ¡°You have married I, it¡¯s time to change your address.¡±


    After saying that, a particrly charming low hum came from his throat. Su Tan¡¯er suddenly raised her eyes and discovered that something was wrong with Jing Tian Jue!


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly held Su Tan¡¯er tightly in his embrace, his charming voice whispering in her ear, ¡°My beloved concubine, what medicine did you put in I¡¯s wine? Why is I¡¯s body so hot? ¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er was at a loss for words. After a while, she anxiously replied: ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she attempted to struggle free of Jing Tian Jue, but the more she exerted force, the tighter Jing Tian Jue¡¯s strength became. In the end, Su Tan¡¯er could only obediently be held by him.


    She turned her face away and frowned. What kind of medicine did Chun Feng buy? This man¡¯s mood was turning out to be even weirder ¡ª this stinking maid!


    As she wasining about the toon in her heart, a warm feeling suddenly came from her neck. Su Qian¡¯er knit her brows and nervously said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°My prince, you drank too much. This concubine will help you rest. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hazy phoenix eyes stared at the little girl in his embrace. Since the meat was already in his mouth and he wasn¡¯t eating it, it wasn¡¯t his style!


    Slowly moving towards Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears, her cold lips fell on her earlobes and gently pecked. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly trembled and when she reacted, she pushed Jing Tian Jue away with all her might.


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t think that this little girl¡¯s strength was so great that she was pushed to the table. Her waist began to hurt from the edge of the table. Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t help but grunt as he looked at the young woman in front of him.


    Seeing her vignt eyes on him, Jing Tian Jue caressed his lips andughed: ¡°Tan¡¯Er, give the antidote to I.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Prince is talking about.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly replied.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s indistinct fullness, his throat bing drier and drier, his entire body bing unbearably hot, he said to Su Tan¡¯er in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Tan¡¯er, be good, give the antidote to I, otherwise, I would not be able to hold back and deal with you right now.¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er was shocked. What did he mean? Could it be that he wanted the antidote?


    Suddenly regaining her senses, she looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pair of scarlet eyes and carefully moved towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the antidote for you right now.¡±


    Before he even reached the door, a gust of cold wind blew, and the door suddenly closed with a ¡°bang¡±. Jing Tian Jue endured the difort he felt, and with a sh, he arrived in front of Su Tan Tan, ¡°My beloved concubine, you gave I medicine, and you still want to escape?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly exined, ¡°I did not do this, I only did ordinary sleeping pills.¡±


    ¡°But what do we do, why does I¡¯s entire body feel so ufortable?¡±

 Chapter 863 - What a joke, why did you lie to me?

    <strong>Chapter 863 ¨C What a joke, why did you lie to me?</strong>


    As soon as she finished speaking, she retracted her hand and was pulled into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Your Highness, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I is afraid that the effects are even stronger!


    Su Tan¡¯er was originally struggling, but upon hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she was instantly stunned and did not dare to move. She was like a well-behaved cat. This caused Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes to be filled with a doting smile.


    The seductive voice of a man entered Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her heart tightened. She wanted to escape, but the man was too strong, so she didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle free.


    At this moment, Su Xuan¡¯er was exceptionally regretful. Just pretend to sleep and forget about what she had given him!


    Speechless frowned as he hoped Jing Tian Jue would wake up as soon as possible. Who would have thought that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes would be increasingly blurry and his entire body would be emitting a peculiar feeling. Hot! Right, it was so hot that it was suffocating and it made people feel hot.


    For some reason, Su Yan¡¯er also had this kind of feeling. His body slightly moved in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace as he tried to find afortable position. Who knew that this action would stir up Jing Tian Jue¡¯s burning heart.


    Jing Tian Jue abruptly charged towards Su Tan¡¯er, causing her to be greatly shocked. However, there was naturally no time to dodge.


    A familiar smell wafted through the air as Su Tan¡¯er cleverly raised her head and looked with wide eyes at the absolutely beautiful and enchanter-like face in front of her.


    With a ¡°wu wu wu¡± cry for help, his brows were tightly locked together. His two hands were ced in front of Jing Tian Jue as he tried to break free.


    Once, twice, until Su Yan¡¯er was finally unable to give up and her tensed body finally rxed.


    Jing Tian Jue could feel the slight change in the woman in his embrace. With an evil smile, he suddenly picked up Su Tan¡¯er and walked towards the bed.


    Su Wan`er was greatly shocked, but her tongue had been bitten by a man and she was unable to open her mouth. Even if she struggled, it would be useless. She could only watch helplessly as the man surrounded her.


    The vermilion bed fell and the room was filled with an enchanting scene ¡­


    The next morning, a loud noise came from outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door. Su Tan¡¯er was woken up by the noise, she slowly opened her eyes, her entire body seemed to have fallen apart, the pain was unbearable, even if she moved her arms, she felt as though she was crippled.


    In the blink of an eye, she looked to her side. The man¡¯s handsome face entered her eyes, causing her heart to throb inexplicably.


    His eyes turned cold as he thought to himself, ¡°He still hasn¡¯t left!¡±


    Just as Su Huang¡¯er was secretly sizing up Jing Tian Jue, Jing Tian Jue suddenly opened her eyes, her long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Su Tan¡¯er innocently, and after a moment, Jing Tian Jue lifted up the nket and swept her gaze over her body, and then looked at Su Tan¡¯er, her charming and low voice carried a trace ofziness and flirtatiousness, ¡°Tan¡¯er, what did you do to I?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets!


    Who was it that had eaten her up like a tigerst night? He didn¡¯t even give her the chance to resist, he even made her unable to move! What did this man mean?


    His heart was exceptionally angry as he stared coldly at Jing Tian Jue. He was toozy to pay attention to the noise outside and spoke to Jing Tian Jue in a low voice.


    ¡°Jing Tian Jue, what do you mean by this? What can a woman under your control do to you? ¡±


    ¡°I controls you? No, how could I be such a person? How could he do such a thing just to get you? Oh, I¡¯s head hurts! Someone! To pass on the tai. ¡±


    Before the ¡°doctor¡± could say anything, a hand appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Qian¡¯er did not care about anything else and suddenly stood up to cover Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sexy mouth. Her eyes were filled with a trace of nervousness as she stared at Jing Tian Jue.


    If the imperial physician came to find out that Jing Tian Jue had been drugged, it would be bad.


    Thinking of this, Su Qian¡¯er said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°My prince, I was just joking with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? ¡°Is that so?¡±


    With that, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gazended on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s beautiful body. Su Yan¡¯er suddenly realized that because of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she was so nervous that she forgot she did not have a shred of cover.


    Her face turned red, and she quickly pulled back her hand to cover herself with the nket.


    Jing Tian Jue went close to Su Tan¡¯er and whispered, ¡°My beloved concubine, why are you so shy? You have already seen what you shouldn¡¯t have seenst night, I, from now on, you are I¡¯s woman, so you don¡¯t have to hide anything in front of I. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯er was at a loss for words!


    He quickly found his clothes to wear and got off the bed. He wanted to open the door and go out, but was stopped by Jing Tian Jue, ¡°My beloved concubine, I has not changed!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er stopped and turned around to look at the man on the bed. Even if he was lying on his side, he was still dazzling!


    Seeing the meaningful smile sh across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face, Su Qian¡¯er could only step forward and help Jing Tian Jue change his clothes.


    However, this man¡¯s body was actually so robust. Even his back muscles were so bewitching!


    Seeing her perfect figure, Su Yan¡¯er stood in a daze. The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth raised into acent smile as he slowly turned around to look at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you seen enough? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses and rolled her eyes at Jing Tian Jue. She quickly helped him put on his clothes before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    He thought that it was already over, but who knew that Jing Tian Jue would say: ¡°Apany I for a meal!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He obediently followed Jing Tian Jue to the front hall. On the way back, Jing Tian Jue mentioned what happenedst night. Su Tan¡¯er maintained her silence and pretended to be calm as she nodded her head or shook it.


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t say anything, but a profound look shed past his eyes. She signaled Su Tan¡¯er to follow. At this moment, Su Qian¡¯er was attracted by the ruckus outside the door.


    As for Jing Tian Jue, he seemed to have already known about this and acted as if nothing had happened as he continued walking in the direction of the main hall.


    Xiang Feng followed the two of them silently, her heart curious, why was it that Prince Jing did not care about all the noise outside?


    Before he reached the front hall, the familiar voice became clearer.


    ¡°Big brother Jue!¡±


    Lan Mei Er¡¯s voice resonated within Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, causing Su Tan¡¯er to frown, and she turned to look at the petite figure in the distance. Until she got closer.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he stopped and looked at Lan Mei Er¡¯s angry face as she walked over. Behind Lan Mei Er, Mo Yu¡¯s innocent and helpless expression entered everyone¡¯s eyes. A momentter, Lan Mei¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue and angrily said:


    ¡°Big brother Jue, why are you lying to me!¡± Why did he want to marry this woman!? Why did you marry another woman behind my back!? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he started crying. Jing Tian Jueughed and said, ¡°If I does not do this, I¡¯m afraid that we would be making a joke at yesterday¡¯s wedding! Mei Er, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should know that I has always treated you as his little sister. ¡°For you, there is no love between a man and a woman. It was, is and will be!¡±


    ¡°But big brother Jue, even if you don¡¯t like me now, you still can¡¯t marry this woman! ¡°Yesterday, her elder sister even humiliated me ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her elder sister. It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er saw Jing Tian Jue excuse her and then looked at Lan Mei¡¯er who was messing around. She hastily walked up to Jing Tian Jue with a smile and said, ¡°Prince, chenqie is hungry!¡±


    ¡°I will bring you to eat now.¡± After she finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue reminded Lan Mei Er, ¡°In the future, she will be I¡¯s wangfei, I will not allow anyone to bully her, otherwise, don¡¯t me I for being merciless!¡±


    Reaching out, he wrapped his arm around Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s waist and brought her to the front hall.


    However, Lan Mei¡¯er did not give up and extended her arms to block their paths, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face instantly became ugly and his eyes became cold. Seeing that, Lan Mei Er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still raised her chin and looked at the two of them, ¡°Since Big Brother Jue married this woman, then Mei Er will also live in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce! To be big brother Jue¡¯s woman! ¡±


    ¡°Mei Er, stop messing around!¡±


    Lan Mei Er stared at Jing Tian Jue with a determined gaze, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around, I¡¯m serious! I¡¯ve liked you since I was young, and now I like you just the same! If you can marry an outsider, why can¡¯t I?! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s fist tightened as he felt Su Tan¡¯er tightly grabbing onto his arm. He shot a nce at Su Tan¡¯er and gave her aforting look as he said to Lan Mei¡¯er in a low voice, ¡°If you continue to mess around, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor will not being back from now on!¡±


    With that, he ordered coldly, ¡°Mo Yu, send Mei Er back!¡±


    Finished speaking, he brought Su Tan¡¯er past Lan Mei Er to the front hall.


    Mo Yu stood behind Lan Mei Er and a hint of disappointment shed across his eyes. He said to Lan Mei Er, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Lan Mei Er turned around and shouted at Mo Yu, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to send me back! Mo Yu, it¡¯s all your fault. You liar, you tricked me into going out of the city, but you gave that woman a chance! Mo Yu, I hate you! ¡±


    With that said, she ran out of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor while wiping away her tears.


    Mo Yu followed behind Lan Mei Er, and only after seeing her return to the Lan Residence did he feel at ease.


    However, just as Mo Yu left, Lan Mei Er left the house with no one following her.


    It was noon when someone from the Lan Manor came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to look for someone. At this time, Jing Tian Jue was busy with his work in his study room. Su Tan¡¯er was taking a stroll in the courtyard.


    ¡°Reporting to wangfei, it¡¯s Miss Mei Er. Something has happened to Miss Mei Er!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. This morning, Lan Mei¡¯er came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to cause trouble, and it was Mo Yu who sent her away. Mo Yu was exceptionally vignt. She could tell that when Mo Yu looked at Lan Mei Er, his gaze was also different from normal people. Since Mo Yu was here to escort him, then naturally nothing bad would happen to him. Could it be that after Mo Yu sent Lan Mei Er back, she went out again?


    The housekeeper saw that Su Tan¡¯er was lost in thought and whispered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, what do you think should be done with this matter?¡±


    Su Wan`er came back to her senses and indifferently said, ¡°You should discuss this matter with the Prince.¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness said that if there¡¯s anything, he¡¯lle and find you.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was speechless, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    The butler quietly retreated.


    Su Tan¡¯er stood there hesitating for a moment. Finally, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly lifted up her skirt to bring Chun Chung to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity for her. She could take advantage of Jing Tian Jue to look for Lan Mei Er and search for the location of the Spirit Orb in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    If she could find the Spiritual Bead, then she could save her little brother! and he didn¡¯t need to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce anymore ¡­ He was bullied by Jing Tian Jue. Thinking about how Jing Tian Jue had pressed her on the bedst night, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red and her entire body became indescribably hot.


    Knock! Knock! The door was knocked. Jing Tian Jue cast a nce in the direction of the door. The corner of his mouth lifted into a smile as he said in a low voice, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Very quickly, Su Tan¡¯er walked in. She came in front of Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Lan Mei Er is missing.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with I?¡±


    ¡°Thest ce she left was Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    She did not believe that this man could be so heartless.


    Jing Tian Jue slowly stood up and looked at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡±


    ¡°But why does I smell a sour smell of vinegar?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er took a deep breath and endured her anger. Her clear eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes as she said to him, ¡°Life is in the sky, Jing Tian Jue. I don¡¯t have the time to joke around with you here.¡± Seeing that Jing Tian Jue was not paying attention to her, Su Tan¡¯er was speechless as she looked up to the sky, ¡°Alright, then take it as me getting jealous.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue said in a charming voice: ¡°Since my beloved concubine has spoken, then I will listen to my beloved concubine. Your beloved concubine is obediently waiting for I in the mansion. ¡±


    He kissed Su Yan¡¯er on the forehead, and before Su Yan¡¯er could react, Jing Tian Jue left with acent expression, and he quickly disappeared from the study.


    When they left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the secret guard whispered to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Your highness, do you need to watch the wangfei¡¯s side?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let her! Remember, protect her well. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    As they watched Jing Tian Jue leave, the hidden guards had troubled expressions on their faces. It was unknown what poison the prince had taken for him to be so concerned about the wangfei. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that she had left home, and usually, the Prince would not personally look for her. Who would have thought that today, when the consort had only moved her lips, the Prince would personally go look for her? It seemed that the consort really couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    At this time, Su Tan¡¯er was waiting in Jing Tianyue¡¯s study. Chun Chuan rushed over and whispered a few words into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart was overjoyed as she ordered Chung Chun, ¡°Wait outside. No one is allowed to disturb me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    The study room door was tightly shut. Su Yan¡¯er was looking around the study room, not missing a single secret spot.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Su Tan¡¯er sat in front of the table in disappointment, her arms supporting her head as she scanned her surroundings with her clear eyes. Could Yuan Hao¡¯s news be wrong? There wasn¡¯t much of a rtionship between the Spiritual Bead and Jing Tian Jue?


    Thinking about how her little brother was still in Yuan Hao¡¯s hands, Su Tan¡¯er came back to her senses and once again searched through Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study. In the end, she still could not find any clues.


    Since the study room was empty, he could only go to the sleeping quarters!


    Thinking of this, Su Qian¡¯er quickly went to the study. Chung Chung guarded the outside of the house anxiously, and would asionally whisper to ask Su Tan¡¯er if she was all right. Su Yan¡¯er nervously searched the entire hall.


    As a result, she still gained nothing. Just as Su Yan¡¯er was about to give up, she suddenly noticed something in front of the window that blocked her path. In thepartment, an exquisite carving of a jade dragon could be seen. Su Tan¡¯er stared at the jade dragon and quickly walked over.


    Slowly raising her hand, she gently turned the jade dragon. The sound of the door opening rang out, ¡°ng! ng!¡± Su Yan¡¯er abruptly regained her senses, and her gaze fell on the bedside. The whole bed was moving to the right. Soon, a secret passage appeared behind the bed. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened as she took in a deep breath, swept her gaze in the direction of the door, and finally quickly walked over.

 Chapter 864 - Respectful, thats called being raised

    <strong>Chapter 864 ¨C Respectful, that¡¯s called being raised</strong>


    Carefully walking into the secret room, it was pitch ck inside, and he couldn¡¯t even see her fingers. Su Tan¡¯er felt her way along the wall as she walked forward, and the more she walked, the narrower the space inside became. It was unknown what caused her to stumble over her feet.


    Beneath his feet!


    She slightly raised her eyebrows and slowly bent over, carefully feeling out the little thing beneath her feet.


    When the soft fur fell into her palm, Su Yan¡¯er boldly stroked the little thing from beginning to end.


    ¡°Are you a cat?¡±


    The little thing snorted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph! How could I possibly be that lowly cat! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was shocked, ¡°You can speak? ¡°You actually understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about, Master is too heartless, she actually locked me in a dark ce like this!¡±


    Saying that, with a swish, he brushed past Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s feet. Su Yan¡¯er looked in the direction of the entrance to the secret room and stared nkly with her eyes wide open. After a long time, she finally reacted. My heart says not good ~!


    She seemed to have done something wrong!


    Did Jing Tian Jue lock that little thing in this secret room? It called him Master?


    Thinking of this, Su Tan¡¯er did not care about anything else and hastily left the room to search for the little thing¡¯s figure.


    Only when the bed was slowly moved to the entrance of the secret room and the entrance was covered did Su Tan¡¯er discover the little thing lying on the bed.


    Its soft silver fur was as smooth as silk, and its broom like tail was slowly swaying.


    It was a fox!


    Her pair of sharp eyes were like sharp des as she gently walked towards the bed. Unexpectedly, as if the little thing on the bed had discovered her, it suddenly leapt onto the roof and lowered its head to look at Su Tan¡¯er who was lying on the ground.


    Squeak squeak. ¡°Woman, you¡¯re actually trying to catch me! ¡°You are underestimating my abilities!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er gave the little thing a cold re, ¡°Are you going toe down by yourself, or am I going to think of a way to catch you?¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting your strength, you can¡¯t catch me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She cast a nce at the window, then quickly walked over and closed the window. She then tightly locked the door, raised her eyes to look at the little thing on the house beam, and walked over to the table to pick up the candle.


    ¡°Hey, woman, what do you want to do?¡±


    The little thing seemed to smell that something bad was about to happen. Nervously staring at Su Tan¡¯er, her round red eyes shed with a hint of worry.


    Su Tan¡¯er pointed the candle at the tablecloth and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t catch you. I¡¯ll roast you. I think your Master won¡¯t mind that I identally burned his dorm room.¡±


    ¡°Yours Truly is wrong. Yours Truly will descend now.¡±


    As she spoke, the little guy jumped into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s embrace, both feet on her shoulders. The woman¡¯s unique fragrance wafted into the air, and the little thing¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint, and it thought to itself, I never thought that the Master women would be so fragrant, and have such a soft ce ¡­.


    Su Tan¡¯er noticed the abnormality and immediately pulled the little thing off of her body, throwing it onto the table. Pointing at it, she coldly said, ¡°Be a bit more obedient! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door creaked open and Jing Tian Jue walked in. When he saw the silver fox on the table, he seemed to have already guessed that there was no reaction, but that silver fox suddenly jumped down from the table. A white light shed and the silver fox disappeared, revealing a beautiful man.


    Su Yan¡¯er was extremely shocked as she stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. The man had snow-white skin that could be easily broken by the wind, and his silver hair draped over his back. His clothes were as white as snow and under his thick ck brows, he looked at Jing Tianyue with clear eyes. His eyes were filled with respect andcked a trace of evilness.


    The man¡¯s thin lips parted, ¡°Master ~¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes became serious and a demonic smile formed on his lips as he looked at Su Tan¡¯er. Seeing that she was staring at that man, he was inexplicably displeased. He cleared his throat and asked Su Xuan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly came back to her senses when she heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. She uneasily put the broken hair behind her ears, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Was it the fox that changed? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded, ¡°En, his name is Silver Moon. When I was six years old, she saved him from death.


    Silver Moon curled her lips: ¡°Master, you call that raising him? That¡¯s called being raised, and leaving me outside to fend for myself! ¡±


    When Su Huang¡¯er saw that Yin Yue¡¯s devilish face had an extremely wronged expression, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a fox would be so beautiful ¡­¡± Seeing Jing Tian Jue look at her, Su Xuan¡¯er quickly stopped her expression and looked away ufortably.


    Jing Tian Jue red at Silvermoon and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still not going to scram and wait for I to lock you up again?¡±


    In an instant, Silvermoon disappeared from their sight.


    Su Tan¡¯er thought of Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s matter and asked curiously, ¡°Lan Mei¡¯er found it?¡±


    ¡°Why does a beloved concubine care so much about Mei Er?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue indifferently replied, ¡°I found it! ¡°He was willful enough to go to a flowerbed and drink wine.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er did not say anything and the atmosphere in the study was especially strange. Jing Tian Jue swept his gaze in the direction of the bed and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. This woman was really smart to actually find the mechanism here! He was curious as to the purpose of her asking for the Spiritual Bead!


    Sighing lightly, Jing Tian Jue said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°If my beloved concubine is concerned about others, it would be better to be concerned about I.¡±


    Saying that, she suddenly appeared in front of Su Tan¡¯er, her lips curled up into a demonic smile as she looked at Su Tan¡¯er, her index finger picking up her lower jaw, andughed: ¡°My beloved concubine, don¡¯t you feel I¡¯s friendship with you?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er turned her face away and red at Jing Tian Jue. She turned around and left without looking back.


    Jing Tian Jue could see the trace of panic and nervousness in her eyes.


    ¡°He threw a nce at his index finger and stood there absent-mindedly.¡± Su Tan¡¯er, I will definitely make you care about I! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er returned to the hall, and Xiang Chun hurried over to ask, ¡°Royal Consort, are you alright? Your highness didn¡¯t bully you, right? Your highness came back just now. Your servant was going to have you report, but your highness ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it has nothing to do with you. Is there any movement from the Prime Minister¡¯s side? ¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was dazed for a moment, and then said indifferently: ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will return.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, wangfei, this servant has actually forgotten about this matter. The gift for returning home hasn¡¯t been prepared yet.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at him, ¡°Have someone to prepare.¡±


    Tomorrow, she would contact Yuan Hao! Prince Jing¡¯s Manor did not have a spirit pearl! Ye Zichen clenched his fist, while a fierce look shed across his eyes. Xiang Chun quickly retreated, while Su Tan¡¯er began to think about the matter of the Spiritual Bead.


    At night, Jing Tian Jue busied herself with going straight to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s room. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat and she seemed to have a bad dream. Because she was too nervous, her entire body was trembling. He muttered under his breath, ¡°Haoyue!¡± ¡°Haoyue!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stood by the bedside, clearly hearing the person¡¯s name from Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mouth, his deep eyes staring at Su Tan¡¯er. Could it be that the man she liked was this Hao Yue?


    So she didn¡¯t care about him? His throat felt tight, and his heart felt bad, especially when his beloved woman thought about other men. Even in her dreams, she called him by the name of another man. His fists were tightly curled up. It looked like he had to properly investigate that man called Haoyue!


    Walking to the bed and sitting down, he lightly caressed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lips. Suddenly, Su Tan¡¯er abruptly opened her eyes, but there was no trace of sleepiness in those clear eyes. She sat up and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed, ¡°You are I¡¯s consort, so is there anything wrong with Iing to your room to rest?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled and hurriedly got off the bed, ¡°Prince, go to sleep, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth rose, ¡°Won¡¯t his beloved concubine help I get undressed?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s burning gaze and could not help but take a step back, ¡°Your Highness, please take care.¡±


    ¡°You slept with I, beloved concubine, why did you make such an unnecessary move?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er gritted her teeth, reminding herself that this man in front of her was a monster. He still had use, since he could help her find a spiritual bead, he could use it to help Haoyue! Taking a deep breath, he blessed Jing Tian Jue. ¡°This concubine will help you with your clothes!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s clothes were ripped off by Su Yan¡¯er. However, he seemed to enjoy this kind of treatment ¡­


    Mo Yu, who was hiding in the dark, couldn¡¯t help but to move the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Jue would have such a good taste!


    Feeling a cold gazeing his way, Mo Yu shuddered and with a leap, disappeared into the night.


    Night quietly passed. Early in the morning, Jing Tian Jue passed down the imperial edict and hurried into the pce. Xiang Feng hastily ran over to Su Xuan¡¯er and said, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened.¡±


    Seeing Xiang Chun¡¯s breathless appearance, Su Qian¡¯er wrinkled her brow and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Go back to the wangfei. The prince has matters to attend to so he left home. If he says he¡¯s returning, you handle it yourself.¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er was inexplicably disappointed, but she was happy as well. She didn¡¯t have to be together with that freak, it was convenient for her to go back to the Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate and do anything.


    Puckering her lips, she said, ¡°I understand. Is everything ready? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    The luxurious and luxurious carriage was waiting outside. Once Su Tan¡¯er got on the carriage, she leaned against the seat and took a breather. Because Jing Tian Jue had not slept wellst night, and because Jing Tian Jue was not here today, she could make up for it.


    Soon, he fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the carriage suddenly jolted and Su Yan¡¯er woke up. Feeling the uneven road and the stumbling carriage, she hurriedly lifted the curtain of the carriage to look outside.


    Seeing that the carriage was heading towards a remote town, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart sank, and she shouted, ¡°Toon! Chinese toon! ¡±


    No one answered.


    Su Yan¡¯er wanted to jump down from the carriage, but a sharp arrow flew towards her from afar.


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked and quickly retreated, sessfully dodging one of the arrows.


    Just as she stood up, the whooshing soundsing from all around her were heard. Su Yan¡¯er closed her eyes and slowly moved her hands up. A faint rainbow light appeared and surrounded her, forming a rainbow ball of light.


    All the arrows flying towards hernded outside the carriage.


    Very quickly, a group of ck-clothed people charged over. Su Tan¡¯er opened her eyes and a hint of fierceness shed across her eyes. She jumped out of the window, scanned her surroundings, and coldly said:


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Chinese toon?¡± Let go of the Chinese toon! Your target is me! ¡±


    Familiar arrowhead, familiar ck clothed man. Su Tan¡¯er sneered, vigntly looking around, the ck clothed man in the lead suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Hahahaha, Tan¡¯er. Long time no see! I¡¯ve missed you. ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s weird words, Su Tan¡¯er felt her back go cold, and she coldly said: ¡°Yuan Jing, release the Chinese toon! This has nothing to do with her! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, but she actually has such a kind heart. Let that girl go and give me the Spiritual Bead! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a Spiritual Bead!¡± Even if there was, it was impossible to give this ruthless man in front of him! Staring coldly at the man in the distance, they saw him slowly walk towards Su Yan¡¯er with a knife in her hand. He lifted up the veil and a sinister looking face appeared.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked towards Yuan Jing, ¡°Martial Uncle, your face ¡­¡±


    Yuan Jingughed at the sky, ¡°Hahaha! This old man¡¯s face has been ruined by your heartless master! But it doesn¡¯t matter, I found out from him that you have the Spiritual Bead! With a spirit pearl, I can quickly regain my former appearance, and I can even obtain supreme divine power to give the spirit pearl to me! ¡±


    A hint of sternness shed across Yuan Jing¡¯s eyes as he fiercely said to Su Tan¡¯er!


    Seeing that, Su Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, ¡°I don¡¯t have a spiritual bead!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Someone,e!¡± Yuan Jing ordered coldly. ¡°Cut off that girl¡¯s hand!¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er was shocked, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, do you have one now? This old man¡¯s patience is limited! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± But it¡¯s not on me. I hid such an important thing on Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. ¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you¡¯d better not y any tricks with this old man!¡±


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, don¡¯t worry about this servant!¡±


    Chung Chung¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, causing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart to tighten. She nced at Chung Chun from the corner of her eyes, Chun Chung was being escorted by two people to the side, and because she was nervous, her entire body was trembling. Su Tan¡¯er retracted her gaze and looked towards Yuan Jing.


    ¡°The Spiritual Bead is indeed not in my possession. If Martial Uncle does not believe me, you can search me! ¡±


    He gave a look to the person beside him, and that person walked up to Su Huang¡¯er. After a moment, the man in ck gave her a look, and Yuan Jing red angrily at Su Tan¡¯er. He took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°Eat it!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er lifted her eyes and a strange light shed across her clear eyes. After hesitating for a moment, Yuan Jing coldly reminded her: ¡°Eat it!¡±


    ¡°Su Yan¡¯er took the porcin bottle and poured out the medicinal granules into her mouth and swallowed them.¡± Now let her go! ¡±


    Yuan Jing waved his hand, and the man in ck released the toon. Toon was paralyzed with fear. Yuan Jing smiled, ¡°With my intelligence, I should know what I just ate!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er remained cold and did not speak. Yuan Jing signaled for everyone to step back, and after a few steps, he walked in front of Su Tan¡¯er and said, ¡°Senior Master is waiting for your good news! You only have three days! Three dayster, if I still haven¡¯t seen the Spiritual Bead, you should know! ¡°

 Chapter 865 - Trembling, what is the use of raising you?

    <strong>Chapter 865 ¨C Trembling, what is the use of raising you?</strong>


    Just as Yuan Jing finished speaking, a roguish voice came out, carrying a yful smile, ¡°Hehe, old man, what do you want I¡¯s beloved concubine to know?¡±


    When Yuan Jing heard the person¡¯s voice, he suddenly turned around not too far away. Su Tan¡¯er was also shocked and raised her head to look at the man who was walking towards them.


    She could see the sweat on his forehead and the dust on his clothes. The tired horse under the tree in the distance was enough to tell her that the man wasing!


    As his gaze fell on Jing Tian Jue, an indescribable feeling arose in his heart.


    His throat tightened, and he opened his mouth to remind her, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s footsteps paused, and then he continued walking forward, ¡°What did his beloved concubine say, how can it have nothing to do with I? You are I¡¯s woman, I would not even have the time to pity you, how can I bear to let a cat or dog bully you? ¡±


    When Yuan Jing heard that he had been called a cat or dog, he became anxious. His scarlet eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue. The de in his hand shed as he shot towards Jing Tian Jue.


    Su Tan¡¯er was shocked and quickly shouted, ¡°Jing Tian Jue! ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lips curled up into a charming smile as he dodged the attack.


    Seeing this, Yuan Jing coldly snorted and threw the long de in his hand. Both of his hands made strange movements in the air. Seeing that, Jing Tian Jueughed: ¡°You¡¯re here to unt your skills? I had thought that the elders of Coiling Dragon Mountain had great capabilities ~ ¡±


    With that, Jing Tian Jue flicked his finger and a silver needle flew toward Yuan Jing.


    Yuan Jing sensed it and suddenly looked up. His two fingers fell in the air and the silver needles were caught by him.


    Yuan Jing sneered, ¡°Are you saying that my martial arts are fancy? Do you really only have this much ability?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the silver needle on Yuan Jing¡¯s fingertip seemed to have been injected with a strong inner force. It suddenly separated from Yuan Jing¡¯s finger and flew towards his neck!


    Yuan Jing¡¯s heart tightened. It was toote for him to dodge. Finally, he stretched out his hand and stabbed into his palm stealthily. His entire body was paralyzed as he copsed on the ground, unable to move at all.


    Jing Tian Jue took a few steps forward and held Su Tan¡¯er in his arms. He coldly looked at the person on the ground and asked, ¡°What did you give to this pill¡¯s concubine?¡±


    Yuan Jing remained silent. His voice was especially gentle, and his pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes seemed to be able to bewitch a person¡¯s heart. He looked straight at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, tell I, what did this old thing feed you just now? will help you teach him a lesson once he recites his name. If he could not say it, I would kill him! Think of a way to find out what you¡¯ve eaten. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head and felt likeughing in her heart because of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Sure enough, Jing Tian Jue was furious. His entire body suddenly exuded a thick killing intent. Even Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s back inexplicably tightened a bit because of his change. This was the first time she had seen Jing Tian Jue so angry. It was as if the heavens were copsing and the earth was cracking. That sort of pressure was so heavy that it made it hard for one to breathe.


    Seeing that, Yuan Jing looked up. He looked at Jing Tian Jue in shock and said anxiously: ¡°What she ate was a Spirit Breaking Pill! Three dayster, if there is no antidote, my soul will be destroyed! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s fist tightened as he felt the woman¡¯s body stiffen. Only then did he realize that he had scared her, and he immediately retracted his vicious aura as he looked at Yuan Jing, ¡°The Absolute Soul Pill? Do you want to know what kind of poison I gave you? ¡±


    Then he thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s called Heart Devouring Powder. From now on, within seven days, your heart will be eaten like ten thousand ants, day by day! Until there is nothing left of you left, your entire body festering and dying! ¡± The more he spoke, the deeper Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice became.


    Su Yan¡¯er felt her blood run cold. Why had she never heard of this poison before?


    When Yuan Jing heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, he waspletely shocked. His malevolent face was dripping with sweat.


    Jing Tian Jue said indifferently, ¡°My beloved concubine, I will bring you back.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head in agreement. Yuan Jing regained his senses and suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue paused for a moment before looking at Yuan Jing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This old man will exchange with you. Give me the antidote, and this old man will give the antidote to Tan¡¯Er!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue smiled, ¡°Alright, where is the antidote?¡±


    Yuan Jing took out a small blue porcin bottle and threw it to Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue took it over and opened the bottle and a sweet fragrance wafted into his nose. Jing Tian Jue looked at the pill in the bottle and frowned.


    He nced at Yuan Jing, ¡°If you lie to I, you will die miserably.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the pill and ced it next to his mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I has to try if this medicine is the antidote right? If I eat I¡¯s wife, I is afraid that he will do something too cruel! ¡±


    When Yuan Jing saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s fake smile, his throat tightened and his entire body shivered.


    As for the other ck-clothed men, they were all stunned by the man¡¯s sudden appearance. No one dared to move.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the antidote. This is for you! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed coldly and took the other porcin bottle from Yuan Jing¡¯s hands. He smelled the fragrance from inside and ced it next to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Su Qian¡¯Er cast a nce at Jing Tian Jue before epting his gaze.


    ¡°Now, it should be my antidote!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue flicked his finger and the pill that Yuan Jing had given him went into his mouth.


    Yuan Jing¡¯s throat was stuck. After a moment, he widened his eyes and pointed at Jing Tian Jue as he roared, ¡°You, you viin!¡±


    ¡°I had never felt that he was that great! Oh right, what you ate just now was the pellet you gave I. He didn¡¯t know if the poison that I had given to you was a counter to him or abination, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of reaction it would have. I was really looking forward to it. ¡±


    When Yuan Jing heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, his entire person instantly lost his beauty. His fingers were stuck in his throat as he tried to spit out the medicine he had taken. When he saw this, Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    He lowered his voice and reminded the ck clothed man, ¡°Kill them all for this old man!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡±


    When everyone heard the order, they fearfully stood to the side. They wanted to go forward, but when they received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze that was not a smile, they immediately turned cowardly.


    Yuan Jing bellowed: ¡°A bunch of trash! What is the use of this old man raising you! ¡±


    Hearing Yuan Jing¡¯s angry shout, everyone held their sabers and rushed forward. However, before they could reach Jing Tian Jue, everyone seemed to have turned into stone. The crisp sound of the sabersnding on the ground was heard. Yuan Jing was stunned.


    His throat tightened as he looked towards Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue did not answer but picked up Su Tan¡¯er and got into the carriage.

 Chapter 866

    Lucky, saved his life


    Xiang Chun hurriedly got up from the ground and followed after her. A miserable scream came from Yuan Jing, causing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart to clench. A familiar voice rang out, ¡°Just you scum, you have really dirtied my hands! Old man, if you are so ugly, you will scare people to death in this world. ¡°Look at Yours Truly, elegant and elegant like a jade tree ~¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Yuan Jing rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Inside the carriage, Jing Tian Jue reminded, ¡°Silvermoon, take care of everyone! ¡°Yuan Jing will be back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue and pointed to the direction outside of the carriage, ¡°Yin Yue has such great ability?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded. Su Yan¡¯er was silent, but in her heart she was calcting. Even Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pet was this amazing. If she got close to Jing Tian Jue and wanted to get the Spiritual Bead, wouldn¡¯t she be pulling the hairs off a tiger?


    However, when he thought of his poor little brother, he clenched his teeth and quietly sat beside Jing Tian Jue, not moving at all.


    Outside the carriage, Chun Chun wiped away her tears as if she had suffered a grievance. She was still in a state of shock as she ran along the carriage as if she were sobbing, ¡°Sorry, wangfei, it was this servant who dragged you down with me ¡­ wuuuuuuuu ~¡±


    Upon hearing Chun Chun¡¯s voice, Su Tan¡¯er pulled open the curtains of the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯t cry ~ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But what did that person feed you? Princess, will you die? ¡°Woo woo!¡±


    ¡°I already took the antidote!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. So, this servant girl just now did not know what happened?


    Seeing that Chung Chun was still crying, Su Yan¡¯er was somewhat speechless and reminded her, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore, there¡¯s nothing more that can happen to me now.¡±


    When Toon heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, she sniffed and lowered her head to follow the carriage.


    When they arrived at Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate, it was already noon.


    The concubines of the Prime Minister¡¯s estate, including Prime Minister Su, were all waiting by the door.


    Seeing Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage drive over, Prime Minister Su instantly turned teary. He quickly walked forward and said to the person inside the carriage: ¡°My darling daughter, you¡¯re back. Daddy has been waiting for you all morning. ¡±


    Su Wan`erughed coldly in her heart as she got out of the carriage. She nced at Prime Minister Su, blessed her body, and replied, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±


    ¡°I dare not ept this! He didn¡¯t dare to ept it! Tan¡¯er, now that you are Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei, you better not kill father. ¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°This subject greets Prince Jing.¡±


    ¡°Exempt.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er curiously sized up Prime Minister Su, she felt that Prime Minister Su¡¯s performance today was too overboard! It was hard to say what was wrong. Pursing his lips into a smile, he ordered the people to move all the things on the horse carriage into the Prime Minister¡¯s manor.


    The Chinese toon followed closely behind Su Tan¡¯er.


    The family sat in the front hall eating, enjoying themselves, but the aunts¡¯ words were sharp. Su Tan¡¯er was no longer the Su Yan¡¯er of the past, and when facing these aunts she was sharp tongued and did not hold back in the slightest.


    None of the concubines were able to get her to speak up, but Su Shan Shan could not take it anymore and coldly said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Little sister, they are our elders after all. Since they have already be princesses, you should pay more attention when you speak. Normally, it would be fine if you talked back in our house, but now, Prince Jing is here¡­ ¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Su Tan¡¯er responded: ¡°Second Sister is right, normally when the aunts scolded me, I would have suffered for it, I would not have been able to bear it, so I said a few more words. Now that the prince is here, there will also be people supporting me, so the aunts should also have more eyes and eyes. Except, from what I¡¯ve seen today, the concubines still love to court death and mock and ridicule this wangfei in front of the prince! It looks like the concubines have never ced the prince in their eyes at all. ¡±


    With that, Su Qian¡¯er passed a cup of tea to Jing Tian Jue who was by her side, ¡°Prince, it was chenqie who crossed the line just now. You shouldn¡¯t have offended the concubines.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up, about to apologize.


    In the end, Prime Minister Su fell off his chair with a ¡°plop¡± and made a great deal of noise. When he heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, he was so scared that his back trembled and he coldly looked at the imperial concubines while shouting at them, ¡°Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to the imperial concubine!¡±


    Seeing this, the other aunts knew that they had made a mistake. Adding to what Susan had just said, they were so frightened that they quickly kneeled on the ground and apologized to Su Hongluo¡¯er.


    Su Shan Shan pouted, but she did not say anything. In the end, Third Madame dragged her to kneel at Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s feet.


    Susan, biting her lower lip, resisted her anger and bowed to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Sister, that was sister¡¯s fault, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er helped Susan up, ¡°What did Second Sister say? Why would I make things difficult for you?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before Su Qian¡¯er withdrew her gaze and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Prince, chenqie has finished eating.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will apany you for a walk.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er blessed herself and followed Jing Tian Jue out of the front hall.


    After the two of them left, Prime Minister Su pointed at the concubines and scolded them, his expression filled with regret that he had failed to meet their expectations.


    Susan¡¯s cold eyes looked at Su Tan¡¯er who was snuggled into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace, clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she spoke to Third Madame, ¡°Mother, proceed ording to n!¡±


    After Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue left the front hall, Su Tan¡¯er suddenly broke free from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace. She felt a gust of wind blow past her embrace, and Jing Tian Jue looked at Su Tan¡¯er as if he had lost a beloved treasure, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°My beloved concubine!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er uneasily looked to the side: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just not convenient to walk like this. ¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a charming smile. His long and dark eyes focused on Su Tan¡¯er as he moved closer to her and asked in a small voice, ¡°It should be very convenient for I to carry you.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er suddenly raised her head and looked at Jing Tian Jue, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t tease her. He took her hand and led her to the pavilion to sit down. He asked, ¡°Who is that old thing going on with you today?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er raised her eyes and her gaze just happened to meet Jing Tian Jue¡¯s. She frowned as she looked to the side, ¡°He is called Yuan Jing, he is my martial uncle.¡± When he thought of the words Jing Tian Jue had said to Yuan Jing, he curiously asked, ¡°You know the people from Coiling Dragon Mountain?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded.


    ¡°Then your master is?¡±


    ¡°Yuan Hao.¡±


    Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue was startled for a moment. Prime Minister Su¡¯s house Second Miss had been chosen by Xuan Spirit Mountain¡¯s Qing Yin and taken in as herst disciple, but ording to the news that the scout brought back, Su Tan¡¯er had never left the Prime Minister¡¯s house, so how could she have a master?


    He curiously looked at the girl in front of him. After a moment, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Indeed, it was as he guessed, this woman was no longer Prime Minister Su¡¯s Su Tan¡¯er. In other words, the moment she left and returned, she was no longer Su Xuan¡¯er.


    No wonder when she first saw him covered in blood, her face showed fear as she hurriedly ran away. In just a short moment, she seemed to have turned into apletely different person as she turned around and walked back to save his life. Capture his heart!


    Su Yan¡¯er saw that beautiful smile and stared nkly at Jing Tian Jue. Her brows knit together, she asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue regained his senses and suddenly grabbed onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°I isughing, it¡¯s very fortunate to know you.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er thought of something and gave Jing Tian Jue a cold re. At that time, she was kind enough to save this man, but who would have thought that he would take advantage of her and take her first kiss!

 Chapter 867 - Carry on, hear his words

    <strong>Chapter 867 ¨C Carry on, hear his words</strong>


    When Jing Tian Jue saw that Su Tan¡¯er wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly grabbed onto her hand, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Su Wan`er thought of her goal in returning and coldly said, ¡°Go back to my room and get something.¡±


    ¡°I will apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue replied, ¡°I will be waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er left, Jing Tian Jue suddenly spoke up, ¡°Silver Moon, protect her well!¡±


    A silver-white figure shed past.


    Jing Tian Jue was sitting alone in the pavilion, bored. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, he saw that Su Xuan¡¯er had yet to arrive, so he held his head up and took a nap at the table. Suddenly, a figure shed by and Jing Tian Jue abruptly opened his eyes. His deep eyes nced at the disappearing figure as he hastily got up and chased after the figure.


    He chased her all the way to the bamboo house in the backyard of the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence. Jing Tian Jue could clearly see the girl¡¯s back. What was she doing here?


    Carefully entering the bamboo house, he looked around suspiciously. Because he was curious about the fact that Su Yan¡¯er came here, he ignored the faint fragrance in the air.


    Because the bamboo garden was filled with flowers, Jing Tian Jue waspletely unable to notice it when it was mixed with the fragrance of the flowers.


    Inside the house, a faint sound could be heard. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gazended on the bamboo house as he quickly walked in.


    At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er had already arrived at her room and entered the secret room. He turned the disk and soon, the figure of an old man appeared in the dark secret room.


    In the darkness, a pair of bright eyes stared fixedly at the old man on the wall.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked towards Yuan Hao, ¡°Master.¡±


    The old man creased his eyebrows and looked at Su Tan¡¯er, asking, ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the item?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°No, why did you contact this old man!?¡± Tan¡¯er, you don¡¯t have much time left. You need to know, if you can¡¯t find the Spiritual Bead, your little brother will lose a day of his life! ¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t hurt Haoyue! I dare not forget what you said. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already searched through Jing Tian Jue¡¯s area and haven¡¯t found any clues regarding spirit pearls! ¡±


    Yuan Hao stroked his beard as he paced back and forth, and in the end, his gazended on Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Carefully search for him. If you can¡¯t find him, you can find out from his mouth. This old man has received news that the Spiritual Bead is inextricably linked to Jing Tian Jue! You¡¯d better move faster. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not caring about the feelings of master and disciple.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened and she blessed herself, ¡°Yes, Master. I hope that Master will not let Haoyue be wronged. ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± When did it be your turn to teach this old man a lesson! Su Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t forget, this old man is the one who gave you this piece of skin! This old man can give it to you, but you can also take her back at any time! ¡±


    Saying that, the old man took out a porcin bottle and passed it to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Take the opportunity and put this into his wine. Whatever you want to know, you will know! ¡°If you want it, you can get it as well.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled, and after hesitating for a long time, she took the bottle and stood nkly on the spot.


    Very quickly, the elder disappeared and the disk returned to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hands.


    Su Tan¡¯er stared at the disk, her tears falling down onto it. She sniffed, dried her eyes, put away the tray, and left the room.


    After leaving the room, he tightly held the small porcin bottle in his hand. Taking a deep breath, he picked up the bottle and brought the toon to the pavilion he had made an appointment with Jing Tian Jue.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the pavilion, they heard a burst of familiar sobbing and Third Madame¡¯s wails.


    Su Qian¡¯er gave Xiang Chun a meaningful nce and the two of them looked for the source of the sound. When they arrived at the entrance of the bamboo courtyard, they saw Jing Tian Jue sitting by the bed, looking coldly at the group of women kneeling at his feet.


    Susan was sitting on the ground, her clothes in disarray.


    She then looked at Jing Tian Jue, and seemed to have sensed something, but before she could say anything, Susan suddenly cried out, ¡°My prince, this subject does not know why, but this subject did not expect that when I saw my little sistering over, this subject would follow her here. It is just that I did not expect that you would also be here, and this subject also did not expect that you would bring my daughter ¡­ ¡°Your subject¡¯s daughter ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he couldn¡¯t stop sobbing.


    Su Tan¡¯er listened to the meaning behind Susan¡¯s words and saw the dark purple mark on Susan¡¯s neck. She understood what was going on in her heart. However, Susan¡¯s skills were really impressive, and she did not care what methods she used to get into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s position! He actually still wanted to involve her! But that¡¯s good too, once Susan joined Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, it would be easier for her to look for Spiritual Beads in the future.


    His eyes moved over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body and gave him a cold stare! He could not help but harrumph in his heart, the usually smart Prince Jing was actually able to do such a thing! Men really didn¡¯t have any good things.


    Jing Tian Jue was startled when he saw Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s expression. He hurriedly got up and went in front of Su Tan¡¯Er, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I has been set up by someone.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er found it funny and she slowly turned around to look at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Prince, you don¡¯t have to exin to chenqie. It¡¯s very normal for a man to be like this. ¡°Besides, if chenqie doesn¡¯t know the ability of your highness, your highness has a n in mind.¡±


    ¡°I said it, I did not touch her!¡± Damn it, how could he have fallen into someone else¡¯s trap!


    ¡°Your highness whether or not you touch it has nothing to do with chenqie, your highness doesn¡¯t need to exin it to chenqie.¡±


    ¡°You ~ Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care who I is with and what he did?¡±


    ¡°Does Your Highness think that chenqie should care? ¡°Who does Your Highness like and what he did with is his business, it has nothing to do with chenqie.¡±


    After Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, it was as if his heart was blocked by a thousand jin boulder. He had done so much for this woman. Could it be that she wasn¡¯t even willing to put her heart into it?


    Shouldn¡¯t she make a scene when she saw this? Was he really so out of ce in her heart?


    His heart was particrly aggrieved, and seeing Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s cold and disdainful look, he became even more furious.


    Then, he saw Susan Shan and Third Madame crying as though they were in grief, an inexplicable rage rose up in all directions, and their cold voices scolded: ¡°Enough! If anyone dares to cry again, I will cut them off! ¡±


    Suddenly, the crying stopped!


    Su Tan¡¯er was also shocked by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sudden change and her heart skipped a beat.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s look of disdain, his fist tightened and his teeth clenched. He coldly said, ¡°Since my beloved concubine doesn¡¯t care, then let¡¯s use Susan as a concubine! ¡°You two sisters can take care of each other!¡±


    Just as Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice fell, Su Tan¡¯er suddenly raised her eyes to look at the man that was staring at her. She clearly felt ufortable after hearing his words, but in the end, she still blessed herself and replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to Your Highness.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stared at Su Tan¡¯er and thought in his heart, ¡°Su Tan¡¯er, do you not understand your feelings, or are you truly unable to tell that I is in a bad mood with you!¡±

 Chapter 868

    He shifted his gaze away, let out an angry snort, and flicked his sleeve as he left.


    However, this disturbance was exactly what Susan wanted. When Prime Minister Su rushed over, Jing Tian Jue had already left, while Susan Shan was being dragged by Third Madame to the other courtyard to pack her luggage.


    When Prime Minister Su saw Su Tan¡¯er sitting dumbly in the bamboo garden, he walked forward, sighed, and said to Su Tan¡¯er sincerely and sincerely, ¡°Tan¡¯er, although Shan¡¯er suffered a grievance, at least she did what she wanted and entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. In the future, you two sisters must properly support each other. ¡°This way, father will feel at ease.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er cast a cold nce at Prime Minister Su, ¡°Does father think that Princess Jing¡¯s position has been upied by me, and that she has suffered a grievance?¡±


    When his words reached Prime Minister Su¡¯s heart, his spine went stiff, and he said with a smile, ¡°What words did Tan¡¯er say? Your two sisters are equally important to Father. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly snorted in her heart and thought, ¡°If it¡¯s important, then this Su Yan¡¯er will not die in despair. Let Yuan Hao take advantage of this time to send my primordial spirit into Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s body! Your kind and benevolent appearance really deserves to be ¡­ ¡±


    His fists tightly curled together as he looked at Prime Minister Su in such a calm manner, causing him to feel slightly ufortable. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything else and stood up to leave.


    Su Wan`er looked around at the scenery and asked Xiang Feng, ¡°Has the prince gone back?¡±


    Chun Chun regained herposure and hastened to reply. ¡°Reporting to the wangfei, the wangfei is waiting outside the residence.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled. She thought that Jing Tian Jue had left in a fit of anger, but she never expected that he would be waiting for her outside the mansion. Her heart instantly became much colder when she thought of the medicine that Yuan Hao had given her! He said lightly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Outside Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate, a crowd of people were waiting for Su Huang¡¯er toe out.


    Jing Tian Jue sat on his horse and looked at the calm andposed Su Tan¡¯er. Just now, he felt the irritation in his heart lessen a little and was about to speak.


    Su Tan¡¯er didn¡¯t look at Jing Tian Jue and went straight to the carriage. Inside the carriage, Susan sat quietly at the side with a smile on her face.


    Su Tan¡¯er found it funny and sat opposite Susan, arranging her dress.


    When Susan saw this, she said to Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Little sister, in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the future, I hope that the two of us can support each other.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was startled, she regained her senses and said: ¡°Second Sister¡¯s words are too serious, with Second Sister¡¯s capabilities, let alone helping out, I¡¯m afraid that this Princess Jing¡¯s position will sooner orter.¡±


    Susan was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°This little sister, you ¡­¡±


    She looked at Su Tan¡¯er curiously, but Su Qian¡¯erughed unintentionally: ¡°Are you talking about Second Sister¡¯s heart? To be able to scheme against the Duke in the Prime Minister¡¯s Pce, Second Sister¡¯s abilities were not to be underestimated. As the younger sister who had already died once, I knew that I was inferior. Second Sister, the reason why you were able to enter the Pce today was because I did not obstruct you. If I were to obstruct you, even ten of you would not be able to step even half a step into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s ce! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not Su Yan¡¯er!¡±


    Susan suddenly opened her mouth and inexplicably said.


    Hearing this, Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s back stiffened, and she instantly reacted, ¡°If you say I¡¯m not Su Xuan¡¯er, who would believe it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her! Ever since I came back, I felt that something was wrong with you. Your eyes, your tone, you ¡­ you¡¯re not her! You actually pretended to be Su Yan¡¯er and married the Prince! Just who are you! ¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, if you learn too much, you will die miserably!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly approached Susan and whispered into her ear, a cold smile on her face.


    A momentter, a scream rang out, and along with Su Yan¡¯er, they flew out of the carriage.


    When Jing Tian Jue heard themotion and saw Su Tan¡¯er, his heart tightened. He didn¡¯t care about getting mad at her and jumped down from his horse. With a sh, he flew over to Su Tan¡¯er and caught her in his arms.


    Su Tan¡¯er was afraid of gasping for breath, but when she calmed down a bit, Jing Tian Jue angrily asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    In front of the carriage¡¯s window, Susan looked at her hands, then looked at Su Tan¡¯er who was in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace, and pointed at her in shock, ¡°I didn¡¯t push you away! Not me! Oh right, Your Highness, she is not Su Tan¡¯er, she is not! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze fell on Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, is your elder sister brain-damaged?¡±


    With a single sentence, he had almost made Su Yan¡¯erugh. This man usually lookedzy along the way, and it was obvious that he was extremely meticulous in his actions!


    He shook his head at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t know, that Second Sister suddenly went crazy just now, pulling chenqie along and saying that Princess Jing¡¯s seat is hers, and that chenqie isn¡¯t worthy, then pushing chenqie off the horse carriage.¡±


    Susan, pointing at Su Tan¡¯er, yelled, ¡°Su Tan¡¯er, you¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t push you, no! ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t believe her words, she¡¯s just spouting nonsense!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the two sisters meaningfully, before his gaze finally fell on Su Yan¡¯er. He, Jing Tian Jue, had taken a fancy to a woman and her acting skills were getting better and better!


    Su Tan¡¯er felt as if she was being grabbed by Jing Tian Jue and hurriedly shifted her gaze away, ¡°Prince, please let your concubinee down first.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue did not listen to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words. A momentter, he cast a nce at the miserable Susan lying on the carriage, ¡°Alright, if you want An An to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, then obediently sit back down! I won¡¯t bother with what happened just now! I will pretend like nothing happened! ¡±


    Hugging Su Tan¡¯er onto a horse, tightly holding her in her embrace, howe Su Tan¡¯er felt like she was on a pirate ship?


    He uneasily sat forward a bit and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body also followed. Su Tan¡¯er suddenly turned her head and saw that the man¡¯s lips were cold and sexy.


    Feng Da¡¯s eyes looked at the handsome face in front of him and suddenly pushed Jing Tian Jue away. Jing Tian Jue fell backwards without kissing him and almost fell from his horse. Unexpectedly, his arm tightened as a white hand fell on his wrist.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, the corner of his mouth lifted into an extremely bewitching smile.


    Exerting a little more strength in her hand, Su Qian¡¯er lost her bnce and threw herself into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace.


    The warm embrace carried a hint of fragrance, and Su Yan¡¯er was inexplicably fond of this smell. Just now, he hadn¡¯t suspected her because of what Susan had said. He had made things difficult for her, and he had yed along with her. She had been very grateful.


    Teaching Susan a lesson could also be considered avenging the Master.


    In the carriage, Susan saw the ambiguous interaction between the two people in the distance, and she was so angry that her teeth were itching. The handkerchief in her hand was also extremely wrinkled.


    She clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Su Tan¡¯er, I will definitely find evidence! ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was imprisoned in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace. Her heartbeat kept elerating and her face turned scarlet red. She reminded Jing Tian Jue in a small voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason my beloved concubine came down from the carriage not to be with I? ¡°What, does your beloved concubine like to y games of captivity?¡±

 Chapter 869 - Danger, Jing Tian Jue be careful!

    <strong>Chapter 869 ¨C Danger, Jing Tian Jue be careful!</strong>


    Su Qian¡¯er red at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Rascal!¡±


    ¡°I scoundrel, only to you!¡±


    The servants were all waiting on the spot. When everyone saw that their prince was still brimming with killing intent, the moment the wangfei arrived, the atmosphere changed and they let out a breath of relief. Inwardly, they could not help but feel grateful towards Su Yan¡¯er.


    After a moment, Jing Tian Jue faintly reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As he said that, he wrapped his arms around Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s waist and tightly held onto the reins. With a ¡°Jia¡± sound, the horse galloped away.


    Very quickly, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Susan, exasperated, ordered the coachman to hurry up, but the coachman replied, ¡°Go back, mydy. When the prince left, he ordered the old servant toe back in the night.¡±


    Susan¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at the driver, her expression abnormally ugly. She no longer had the gentle and virtuous expression of ady from a noble family!


    Seeing this, the coachman hurriedly lowered his head and silently drove the carriage.


    At dusk, Lan Mei¡¯er sat at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, waiting for Jing Tian Jue¡¯s return with a depressed expression.


    After waiting for several hours, there was still no sign of Jing Tian. Mo Yu crossed his arms andzily leaned against the door of the mansion. He looked at Lan Mei Er and said, ¡°Your highness shouldn¡¯t being back today.¡±


    When Lan Mei Er heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, she looked up at him and asked, ¡°Do you know what brother Jue is doing?¡±


    ¡°He went to the pce.¡±


    ¡°What about Su Tan¡¯er? Where did she go? ¡°Why isn¡¯t she at home?¡±


    ¡°Today, the princess returned to Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence. ¡°So he¡¯s not here either.¡±


    When Lan Mei Er heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth curled up into a sly smile. ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll go to the Imperial Pce to find Brother Jue right now!¡±


    Mo Yu leaped in front of Lan Mei Er, blocking her way. ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mo Yu, you can¡¯t be trying to stop me, right? I¡¯m warning you, you have already dyed my life. If you can even stop me from meeting brother Jue, then I will cut off all ties with you! ¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Lan Mei¡¯er, who was pointing at him with a displeased expression, and pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± In any case, Jue had already gone to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate. Thinking of this, Mo Yu nodded in agreement.


    Lan Mei Er reminded him anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s set off now!¡±


    After happily following Mo Yu and leaving Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, they did not know that right after they had left, Jing Tian Jue and Su Tan¡¯er had arrived at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door.


    After getting off the horse, Su Qian¡¯er turned her head and nced at the empty street. Jing Tian Jue asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It¡¯s gettingte, so I asked someone to make some midnight snacks for you. ¡±


    Following Jing Tian Jue back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart inexplicably rxed a lot more. But when she thought of Yuan Hao¡¯s words, her calm heart started to faintly stir.


    There was also the medicine inside the porcin bottle. Her heart was struggling. Should she give it to Jing Tian Jue?!


    As soon as the two entered Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, the surrounding treetops started to make sounds. Jing Tian Jue suddenly pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace and looked at the surroundings with his deep eyes. When Su Yan¡¯er felt Jing Tian Jue¡¯s nervousness, she curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears, ¡°Go back to the chamber first! Remember, don¡¯t open the door! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er did not understand, but after hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she obediently walked in the direction of the sleeping quarters.


    After entering the hall, Su Qian¡¯er looked at the solemn face Jing Tianyue in the courtyard and received his gaze. In the end, she closed the door.


    Just as the door closed, the sound of swords shing came from outside. Su Yan¡¯er carefully opened the door a crack, her sharp eyes staring at the situation outside.


    Jing Tian Jue was surrounded by a group of ck clothed people, and there was not a single Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the courtyard


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that these people came prepared!


    Suddenly, a rough voice came out from outside, ¡°Seems like Prince Jing has been going well!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shot a nce at the ck-clothed men and replied indifferently, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry about how I is doing!¡±


    ¡°Hand over the spirit pearl!¡± Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed charmingly, ¡°You¡¯re wee? I wants to see how you guys are going to be rude to I! ¡±


    The ck-clothed person¡¯s leader waved his hand and everyone took out their sabers to attack Jing Tian Jue. However, before they could even get close to Jing Tian Jue, Jing Tian Jue had already sent them flying with a palm strike, one by one theynded heavily on the ground.


    Jing Tian Jue looked coldly at the leader of the ck clothed men, ¡°You only have so little ability, yet you daree to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?¡±


    The leaderughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha, Prince Jing is joking, without any ability, how would I dare bring them to attack Prince Jing¡¯s Manor at night!¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at the ck clothed people who were knocked to the ground and muttered something. In an instant, the ck clothed people who were injured by Jing Tian Jue suddenly stood up and pounced on them like puppets. Their hands moved forward and their cold eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue as they slowly walked over to surround Jing Tian Jue.


    A strange look shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. He looked at the ck clothed people with interest as he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would actually be able to cultivate the Soul Search!¡±


    The ck clothed manughed: ¡°What, is Prince Jing afraid?¡±


    ¡°I is just curious, just how powerful is the Soul Search spell! ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try today!¡±


    With that, he slowly opened his hands and quickly gathered his internal energy. When the ck-clothed men were about to attack him, he fiercely pushed his palms forward.


    A powerful force surged into the group of men in ck, and in an instant, all of them were sent flying,nding on the ground one after another in midair. He folded them together in a sorry state.


    Jing Tian Jue withdrew his hand as a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. He coldly looked at the ck-clothed people lying on the ground.


    In just a moment, those people suddenly stood up and attacked Jing Tian Jue with their sabers.


    Seeing the situation outside, Su Qian¡¯er, who was standing at the door, stared at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lonely back with wide eyes filled with shock.


    Those ck-clothed people could not be killed. This ck-clothed person¡¯s leader was clearly purposely wasting Jing Tian Jue¡¯s energy!


    If this continued, no matter how strong Jing Tian Jue was, he would still not be able to defeat these ck-clothed people.


    Suddenly, Su Tan¡¯er discovered a serious problem. She was actually worried for Jing Tian Jue!


    What happened to her?


    Shaking her head, she reminded herself that Jing Tian Jue was useful to her. Jing Tian Jue had a spirit bead and she was just worried about it ¡­


    Afterforting herself for a while, her heart felt much better. The ck-clothed people outside were once again pestering Jing Tian Jue. Su Tan¡¯er watched Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure swiftly fly back and forth in the dark night and broke out in a cold sweat for him.


    When Jing Tian Jue was dealing with the ck-clothed men, a strange ck ball of smoke suddenly appeared in the ck-clothed man¡¯s palm. Taking advantage of Jing Tian Jue dealing with the ck-clothed men, he suddenly attacked Jing Tian Jue from behind!


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked and without thinking, she opened the door and rushed out, loudly shouting, ¡°Jing Tian Jue, be careful!¡±

 Chapter 870 - Funny, First Fear

    <strong>Chapter 870 ¨C Funny, First Fear</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue only felt a chilling from behind him as he looked at Su Qian¡¯er who was pouncing towards him. He originally wanted to snatch the attack, but as if on purpose, he dodged to the side and was sent flying by the ck ball of smoke.


    Su Qian¡¯er hurried over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and supported him the moment he fell to the ground.


    A trace of a demonic smile shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face. With a tense face, he warned Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Who told you toe out? Go back quickly!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re already so injured, how can you talk so much nonsense!¡±


    After Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, his heart was filled with joy.


    He had no time to pay attention to the group of ck-clothed people walking towards them.


    How could Su Yan¡¯er have the time to care about Jing Tian Jue¡¯s expression and guess his current thoughts? His clear eyes were staring at the ck clothed men who were walking over, looking at the shining long des in their hands that were reflecting a strange light under the moonlight.


    Su Tan¡¯er whispered to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Where are your people? Why is there only the two of us in the manor? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought back to the news his spy had given him in the pce today, how the First Prince Jing Li had bribed a killer to assault Prince Jing¡¯s Manor in the night, and a crafty look shed in his eyes. He panted heavily as he replied Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m afraid something has happened to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men.¡±


    Seeing Jing Tian Jue speaking in such a rxed manner and seeing him acting sloppy every now and then, why didn¡¯t Su Mo¡¯er believe what this man was saying?


    She didn¡¯t believe it at all!


    Suspicion filled his eyes as he stared at Jing Tian Jue. He saw that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face was gradually turning pale. A hint of worry shed in his eyes as he coldly looked at him and asked: ¡°How much longer can you hold on?¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t hold on, you have to. Who asked I¡¯s beloved concubine to be here!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Jing Tian Jue stood up and looked at the group of men in ck. He said, ¡°Jing Jiu is really generous. He can even invite people from Liushang Pavilion!¡±


    Hearing the three words ¡°Liushang Pavilion¡±, Su Tan¡¯er was startled. She had heard that the killers in the Liushang Pavilion were all outstanding individuals in the martial arts world. Everyone had their own unique abilities. In fact, the ability to be invisible was not a surprise in Liushang Pavilion.


    However, ording to the rumors, these people only killed bad people and not innocent people.


    As her gazended on Jing Tian Jue, Su Qian¡¯er asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue turned his head to look at Su Tan¡¯er. When he saw her gaze, he knew why she was asking him this question. Jing Tian Jue did not reply to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words and instead asked, ¡°You know of Liushang Pavilion?¡±


    Receiving Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Jing Tian Jue understood and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I has always been a straightforward person. If you¡¯re talking about bad things, I doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything bad, right?¡±


    ¡°Then why did the people from Liushang Pavilion want to kill you?¡±


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯s clear and bright eyes, Jing Tian Jue suddenly sneered. The ck clothed person opposite to her also became curious and only heard Jing Tian Jue say, ¡°Girl, just believe half of the rumors in Liushang Pavilion! With so many people, how could they live without money? Besides, assassins were assassins. The only reason why they got good or bad points was because of Liushang Pavilion¡¯s reputation. As long as these people have money, they will immediately kill their employers! ¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her face was filled with disbelief.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words changed as he looked at the leader in ck in the blink of an eye, ¡°How much benefits does Jing Li give you, I is ten times more than him! I does not want his life, as long as there¡¯s something on his body! ¡±


    The ck-clothed man was startled when he heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. He waved his hand and everyone listened, standing there nkly.


    The man in ck asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue ignored him and looked towards Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, have you heard it clearly? This is how these people are. As long as your benefits surpass the benefits he earns from his employer, it is very possible that their employer will be a ghost under their sword. And the target of their assassination will be their employer with a single sentence! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er felt a chill down her spine. The position of Liushang Pavilion in her heart like a hero instantly copsed.


    The ck-clothed person looked at Jing Tian Jue. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Jing Tian Jue, you are messing with me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more fun to y with you! Otherwise, how boring would I¡¯s Duke Pce be tonight! Someone! Do it! ¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, eight men dressed in tight clothes appeared around Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Each of them had a strong build and were dressed in ck clothes.


    The leader of the ck clothed men was startled at first, but when he saw that there were only four people who came, he instantly startedughing maniacally, ¡°Hahaha! Prince Jing was really generous! I nearly got scared just now. ¡±


    There was a demonic smile on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face from start to finish, ¡°Let them see your abilities!¡± Don¡¯t embarrass I! ¡±


    The four of them replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the bows in the hands of the four men slowly drew back, each flying in a different direction to the four men in ck.


    In the beginning, the leader didn¡¯t pay much attention to them as he looked at the four with disdain.


    However, when a raging inferno enveloped the top of his head, the leader instantly panicked! He muttered to himself, ¡°This is the Burning Corpse Formation! They were the Overgods of the Heaven Stage! No, that¡¯s not possible. How could a God of Heaven Stage listen to the orders of an ordinary person?! ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue ignored his words as he moved his hand. The four people in the air understood and released their bows. One fireball after another prated through the ck-clothed men¡¯s hearts before exploding!


    Very quickly, a stench assaulted his nose. Jing Tian Jue hastily used his sleeve to cover Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s face, preventing her from seeing such a disgusting scene.


    Momentster, the ck smoke dissipated and the men in ckpletely disappeared, leaving behind only a pool of ck blood. The leader nkly stood where he was, mumbling something that no one could understand.


    Seeing that, Jing Tian Jue gave the four people a look, and the four of them understood, and immediately leaped in front of the leader, the bow and arrows lengthened, and the leader sensed that, and suddenly turned to look at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°I underestimated Prince Jing!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t even give the ck-clothed person¡¯s leader a chance to plead for mercy. In an instant, a miserable cry rang out and the ck-clothed person disappeared in a cloud of smoke. The four people respectfully bowed to Jing Tian Jue before disappearing inside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Very quickly, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor returned to his previous tranquility.


    Su Yan¡¯er nkly looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s charming smile, her heart bing even more nervous.


    [Who is this man? She clearly knew that he had great ability, but she seemed to only know a little about him.


    Could she still get that Spiritual Bead? Could she even save her little brother? She unconsciously touched the porcin bottle on her body. Would she have the chance to put the medicine into this man¡¯s ss? At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er was inexplicably afraid. This was the first time she felt fear, even fear.

 Chapter 871 - Apologize, is it early or late

    <strong>Chapter 871 ¨C Apologize, is it early orte</strong>


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, help I up.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er turned around and looked at Jing Tian Jue. Stunned, she pulled Jing Tian Jue up.


    Thinking of what just happened, Su Yan¡¯er curiously asked, ¡°Prince, did you do that on purpose?¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure, but with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s power, that ck-clothed person¡¯s palm should not havended on his body.


    Suspicion filled her eyes as she sized up Jing Tian Jue. Who knew that Jing Tian Jue would suddenly stagger and fall to the ground. Su Tan¡¯er unsteadily threw herself onto Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body.


    Jing Tian Jue snorted. Su Tan¡¯er anxiously stood up and asked, ¡°How is it? Did I hurt you? ¡±


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s worried expression, Jing Tian Jue was stunned. After a moment, he came back to his senses and a stiff smile rose from the corner of his mouth as he nodded to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I, this ce hurts!¡±


    He pointed at his chest and looked at Su Yan¡¯er.


    Su Yan¡¯er also did not notice her abnormality and carefully supported Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Let me help you back to your room.¡±


    When they returned to the hall, Jing Tian Jue ced all of his weight on Su Yan¡¯er, who did not reject it. She supported herself with her weight as she staggered into the hall.


    The imperial physician was called over and received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze. He described Jing Tian Jue¡¯s injuries to be especially serious. At first, Su Yan¡¯er thought that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s injury was not serious, but after hearing the Imperial Physician¡¯s words, she stayed in the hall to take care of him with a guilty face.


    During the night, Su Tan¡¯er, who had been busy all day, fell asleep on the bed due to exhaustion. Jing Tian Jue lowered his eyes to look at the little girl beside him. A gentle smile shed on the corner of his mouth as he slowly stood up and got off the bed, picking up Su Tan¡¯er from the bed. He carefully ced it on the bed, afraid that he would identally wake her up.


    The instant Jing Tian Jue stood up, a small porcin bottle fell from Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s arms.


    Jing Tian Jue caught it.


    He opened the bottle and looked at the pill within. His expression immediately turned ugly. A person was sitting in front of the table, staring at the small porcin bottle in a daze.


    Because she was too engrossed in her thoughts, she did not notice that the little girl on the bed had already woken up. Her clear eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s back, watching him take the pill bottle from Yuan Hao.


    Suddenly, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body moved and Su Tan¡¯er hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Feeling her clothes being ripped away, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body tensed up even more. After a long time, when she could not feel any presence, she slowly opened her eyes. She was left alone in the room and Jing Tian Jue was nowhere to be seen.


    Su Yan¡¯er suddenly sat up and took out the small porcin bottle. Looking inside, she saw that the pill was still there and felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart.


    He should have found this thing just now, but why did he return it to her? Or did he not know what was in the bottle?


    His heart was in a mess.


    After Jing Tian Jue left the hall, he went straight to the study. A person stood by the window, looking at the stars in the sky. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    When Mo Yu returned, it was already veryte. He came to the study room and stood behind Jing Tian Jue, looking at the lonely and tall back. He jokingly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re shut again? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly turned around to look at Mo Yu, ¡°What I eats isn¡¯t important. I is curious as to why you are not around every time I encounters danger. After those people are cleaned up, you cane and join in on the fun. ¡±


    Mo Yu sat in front of the table, fiddling with a strand of hair on his chest, ¡°When you really need me, I will definitely appear in front of you to protect you. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you already n for tonight¡¯s matter?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly nced at Mo Yu, ¡°You¡¯ve already guessed it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± You, Jing Tian Jue, when were you sessfully assassinated? Those assassins got scared because of eating the leopard¡¯s guts, and they even made a fool of themselves when they were too young! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue rolled his eyes at Mo Yu, and said in a low voice: ¡°I isn¡¯t that old yet!¡±


    Mo Yu pursed his lips and smiled. When he saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s disappointed gaze, he curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I has some things that she can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess! Is it rted to Su Yan¡¯er? ¡±


    ¡°Why ask when you already know the answer!¡±


    As he spoke, Jing Tian Jue walked to Mo Yu¡¯s side and sat down.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Mo Yu and said indifferently, ¡°I found something on her today.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yu seemed very interested as he stared at Jing Tian Jue with his charming eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold and he bitterly smiled. He looked at the curious Mo Yu and said, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    With that, he got up and left the study.


    Mo Yu was left alone in a daze at the table, guessing what Su Mo¡¯er had on her that caused Jing Tian Jue to be so disappointed.


    The next day,te in the morning, Su Tan¡¯er also had no intention of getting up. A momentter, the door creaked open. Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s long hair was scattered all over her back as she walked out wearing a set of inner clothes.


    Seeing this, Xiang Chun blessed himself and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Princess, a guest came to our house today. Prince said that if you woke up early, he would ask you toe over.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er frowned. A guest from her house?


    She cast a sidelong nce at him and asked, ¡°At this hour, is it early orte?¡±


    Toona was stopped.


    Su Wan`er did not tease him, and quickly put on her clothes and washed up. After that, she casually ate some snacks and then brought him to the front yard.


    Along the way, Su Tan¡¯er absentmindedly thought about the matter of Jing Tian Jue discovering the medicine bottle on her bodyst night, so she did not pay attention to the road in front of her.


    As they passed the garden, they bumped into a man.


    The man groaned. Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly took a few steps back, lowered her head, and blessed herself as she apologized to the man.


    Chun Chun was also frightened. She stole a nce at the person in front of her, and when she saw his cold face, her back stiffened and her heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡°This young master looks really ferocious!¡±


    Especially those bottomless eyes and those pitch-ck eyebrows! Adding on the unique sideburns on his face, even though he didn¡¯t look very old, he gave people a feeling of vicissitudes.


    When the man saw Su Tan¡¯er, a distinct sh of surprise appeared in his eyes. The way he looked at Su Tan¡¯er was like a friend or love that he hadn¡¯t seen for many years! Staring nkly at her original position, the tall figure blocked Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s path and also blocked her line of sight. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice broke the silence.


    ¡°Brother Qian!¡±


    When the Qiankun heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice, it suddenly came back to its senses. It turned around and looked at the approaching Young Noble Ran. With a slight raise of its brows, it nodded and responded.


    Jing Tian Jue walked up to the two of them and looked at Su Tan¡¯er before asking, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    Su Wan`er blessed herself and replied, ¡°I thank Your Highness for your concern, but chenqie slept very well.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth gazended on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body and then nced at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°She is your wangfei?¡±

 Chapter 872 - Jealousy? what Ive seen

    <strong>Chapter 872 ¨C Jealousy? what I¡¯ve seen</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Tan¡¯er, this is General Qian.¡±


    Qiankun¡¯s pair of deep eyes nced at Su Tan¡¯er. Upon seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er slightly leaned over, pursing her lips into a faint smile, as a form of greeting.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er, he held her in his arms and gave her a light peck on her forehead. He then looked at the heaven and earth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for General Qian toe here today, why don¡¯t you apany I and General Qian for a walk?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was naturally willing, and staying with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor all day was also extremely boring. Nodding his head, he agreed to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s request.


    The three of them left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor together. Su Tan¡¯er brought Toon along and walked around the stalls on both sides of the street, stopping when she saw anything new.


    And the things that she had looked through, Jing Tian Jue ordered his men to buy them all and gift them to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    The Qiankun and Jing Tian Jue walked side by side. Seeing that petite figure move back and forth in front of the stall, the Qiankun suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Brother Jing, I have a question that I would like to ask you. I wonder if you could answer?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stopped and looked at the sky, ¡°Let I guess what Brother Qian is thinking.¡± As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled up in a beautiful curve. He said, ¡°Brother Qian wishes to ask I¡¯s wangfei ¡­¡±


    The heaven and earth did not expect that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s thoughts would be so meticulous. He only saw that Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s gaze was a little over, but Jing Tian Jue was able to see through his thoughts.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Tian Jue said to the heaven and earth, ¡°She is Prime Minister Su¡¯s Fourth Miss, Su Tan¡¯er. Perhaps he thought she was familiar, but she wasn¡¯t the woman he knew. She is I¡¯s beloved concubine. ¡±


    Thest sentence was very heavy, and was meant to remind the heaven and earth that Su Tan¡¯er was his, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s, woman, and she had actually warned the heaven and earth to give up on her.


    Even if Su Wan`er was truly acquainted with the Universe, that was also in the past! Right now, Su Tan¡¯er was his woman, no matter who it was, they would not move! No touching! Don¡¯t miss it!


    A profound look shed through his long and narrow phoenix eyes as Jing Tian Jue looked at the universe. Qiankun suddenly returned to his senses and said to Jing Tian Jue with a serious face, ¡°My apologies, this one has gone through the formalities.¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed, his hand resting on his shoulder as he smiled and said: ¡°Brother Qian, what are you saying? Brother Qian is suspicious, as I is a good friend of Brother Qian, I will naturally help you exin.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything more. However, Qiankun¡¯s gaze was still fixated on Su Tan¡¯er, who was happily shopping.


    The few of them strolled along the street until it was noon. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s stomach growled a few times, and because the noise was a bit loud, it rmed the two men behind her.


    He was, after all, a martial artist. Even the slightest movement could be felt by him, let alone such a crisp sound.


    Jing Tian Jue heard a faint cooing sound, and his eyes were filled with love as he stared at Su Tan¡¯er. When Su Qian¡¯er saw that burning gaze, she ufortably looked away, but her ears were particrly red.


    Chun Chun stood behind her and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw her wangfei still acting so coquettishly and charmingly.


    Upon seeing this, her clear eyes fell on Chung Chung as she said in a low voice, ¡°Chung Chung, youugh at me!¡±


    ¡°Your servant dares not, Your Highness. Please forgive me.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Am I that scary?¡± ¡°Get up!¡±


    Chun Chun stood up and lowered her head, thinking to herself, ¡°Before, Miss was not scary, but after she became seriously ill, her temperament and personality changed. Sometimes, she became so cold that people would be afraid of her.¡± The days of marrying Prince Jing¡¯s Manor seemed to have changed a little, especially today, where it wasn¡¯t as difficult to get close to as it was before, and her temperament had improved quite a bit.


    She stared nkly at Su Tan¡¯er and said in her heart: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Prince Jing, but the wangfei is slowly bing more happy, and also bing more approachable. Like this, it¡¯s very good.¡±


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Su Honglin knocked on the head of the Chinese toon, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Toona¡¯s mind snapped back to reality, and he hastily replied, ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    The corners of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s lips curved up into a faint smile. When Chun Chun saw this, her eyes widened in surprise as she shouted, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, you¡¯re smiling!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er frowned, ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, even though you usually have a smile on your face, this servant can tell that those smiles are stiff. ¡°But your smile just now was very beautiful ¡­¡±


    In the distance, Jing Tian Jue also saw and heard the conversation between the two women. His heart was slightly moved. To the side, Qiankun opened her mouth and said, ¡°Her smile, is really beautiful.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face turned ugly after hearing what Qiankun said. He sighed and looked at Qiankun¡¯s ten thousand year frozen face. ¡°No matter how beautiful they are, they are all from other families.¡±


    A cold light shed within his eyes as he rolled his eyes at Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Brother Jing, there¡¯s no need to remind me anymore. These words have already been mentioned twenty-three times since Brother Jing left the prince¡¯s mansion!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s handsome eyebrows slightly nted and his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. He smiled at the heaven and earth, ¡°I said that much before? Brother Qian actually remembered this road, Brother Qian need not take it to heart. I was just casually saying it, he did not have any other intentions. ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Not take it to heart? Casual talk? I was reminded that Brother Jing was not just casually saying that! ¡±


    The heaven and earth looked down on Jing Tian Jue with dissatisfaction. He was on good terms with Jing Tian Jue, so he was very clear about Jing Tian Jue¡¯s temperament. This man seemed to be nonchnt and nonchnt. If he were to be serious, no one would dare to do anything to him!


    Jing Tian Jue was seen through by the heaven and earth, so he did not make fun of him. Taking a few steps to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side, he embraced her in his arms and said to her: ¡°My beloved concubine has been wandering for so long, are you tired?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er lightly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡±


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er received the man¡¯s gaze and coldly harrumphed in her heart. This man was clearly doing this on purpose!


    Gritting his teeth, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue seemed to be very happy as heughed heartily: ¡°My beloved concubine isn¡¯t hungry, but I is. Let¡¯s go, I will bring you to a ce, I believe you. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue turned her head back to nce at the heaven and earth, her lips curled up as she slowly walked to Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s side and whispered in her ear, ¡°I believes that his beloved concubine will definitely love that ce.¡±


    The warm breath sprayed out from her neck, causing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s entire body to quiver. Her entire body felt numb, and her entire expression seemed to have fallen into her eyes.


    In the end, when she raised her head, her small nose touched the tip of the man¡¯s nose. The two of their lips were only a finger¡¯s width apart, and Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s face immediately flushed red as she nervously retreated. Who would have known that Jing Tian Jue would not give her the opportunity to tightly hug her body, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw the man walking towards her.


    He arrived in front of the two and warned Jing Tian Jue coldly, ¡°What is Prince Jing doing in broad daylight!¡± With that, he strode forward alone.

 Chapter 873 - Like, indeed worthy

    <strong>Chapter 873 ¨C Like, indeed worthy</strong>


    On the other hand, when Su Tan¡¯er heard the words of the heaven and earth, she tried to struggle free from Jing Tian Jue. In the end, a familiar aura once again swept over from beside her ears, ¡°My beloved concubine, be good. Otherwise, I will make sure to deal with you tonight!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked up and saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s devilishly charming smile. She was actually at a loss for words.


    She felt especially frustrated. She shouldn¡¯t have done this. She should have pushed him away and roared at him.


    However, she was only upset. She didn¡¯t know that her heart had gradually fallen into despair! It was slowly being changed by this man.


    When the Heaven and Earth saw the two of them flirting, their fists tightened. They knew that Jing Tian Jue was doing this on purpose, but they still held it in.


    Chun Feng looked at the two of them with a gratified expression. It seemed like her Master had been enlightened ¡­


    Very quickly, under the lead of Jing Tian Jue, the few of them arrived at a very special restaurant.


    The exterior of the restaurant was especially elegantly decorated, with jade-green vines cascading down from the outside like a waterfall. On the vines, seven colors of flowers intertwined together, creating an extremely enchanting scene.


    This was the first time Su Yan¡¯er saw this kind of flower. It had seven petals, and the color of the petals were all different. It was especially spectacr when she looked at it. She cast a sidelong nce at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Are you talking about here?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Yes. Well? Do you like it? ¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s burning gaze, her heart inexplicably throbbed. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, very beautiful.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue extended his hand and grabbed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand before walking into the restaurant. When he arrived at the foot of the vine, Jing Tian Jue plucked a flower and passed it to Su Xuan¡¯er.


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled as she received the enchanting flower. Her brows tightly knitted together as she looked at Jing Tian Jue. He could only hear Jing Tian Jue say, ¡°This flower is called One Thought One Intention.¡±


    ¡°One mind? There was actually such a beautiful flower in this world. But it does deserve that name. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly stopped and looked at Su Tan¡¯er with his deep eyes. He asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled. She did not know what Jing Tian Jue meant by this, but his gaze was too passionate, so her heart could not control itself, and she became even more nervous.


    He hurriedly turned his face away and no longer looked at Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t tease Su Tan¡¯er and brought a few people into the restaurant.


    The few of them arrived at the private room. Before they even sat down, someone came to greet Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue signaled Su Tan¡¯er to sit in the private room for a moment while he and Qiankun went out to greet their friends.


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at those young men who were respectfully chatting andughing with Jing Tian Jue. She then walked to the table by herself and sat down. She nkly stared in the direction of the door as all sorts of thoughts ran through her head. Once in a while, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s handsome and charming face would appear in her mind. Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly sent that face flying!


    Chun Chun saw Su Tan¡¯er in a daze and whispered, ¡°Royal Consort, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er came back to her senses and thought of the porcin vase that Yuan Hao gave her and then cast a nce towards the door. At this moment, it was an absolute chance and as long as she ced the medicine in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wine, she would know the whereabouts of the spirit pearl from his mouth. With the Spiritual Bead, her little brother would be fine!


    Thinking of this, Su Tan¡¯er nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes and shook her head. She pretended to have a headache and said to Chun Chun: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a bit stuffy. Chung, go take a look and see when Prince ising.¡±


    Toon blessed himself and went out.


    Su Tan¡¯er took the chance to quickly ce the medicine in the porcin bottle into her wine cup. When Chun Feng came back, Su Tan¡¯er was still frowning, sitting at the table with a weak and dispirited appearance.


    ¡°Princess, how are you now? Your Highness is here! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jing Tian Jue anxiously running in.


    Jing Tian Jue saw that Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and nervously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tan¡¯Er? Is there something wrong? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er paused for a moment, and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just my head feels a little sore. It¡¯s much better now. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, he instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that, Qiankun, who followed them in, reminded them kindly, ¡°If you are not feeling well, we cane back another day. Princess Jing¡¯s body is more important. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just had a headache.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach rumbled in dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue hastily ordered the waiter to bring out all of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Seeing that he did not seem to want to drink that wine, Su Tan¡¯er picked up the wine cup in front of her and suddenly stood up to look at Jing Tian Jue, saying, ¡°My prince, my daughter has been married to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for so long, and has always made you unhappy. Today, my daughter hase to an apology and a toast to you.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue raised his eyes and his gaze met Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s. Su Qian¡¯er was so frightened by that profound gaze that her eyes shed, a trace of panic shing past her eyes. The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth curved up in a demonic smile as he looked at Su Tan¡¯er with a profound look. After a short moment, Jing Tian Jue suddenly brought the wine cup to his mouth andughed: ¡°Even if the wine my beloved concubine gives to I is poison, I will still be happy to drink it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. Su Qian¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s calm expression and wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. When she wanted to stop him, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wine cup was already empty.


    In a split-second, Su Wan`er¡¯s heart felt as if it had been cut away by someone. There was an indescribable pain, an indescribable sadness, panic, and nervousness. Her throat tightened as she stared fixedly at Jing Tian Jue. Only when Jing Tian Jue put down the empty wine cup did Su Nan¡¯er¡¯s soul leave her body and she fiercely sat down.


    Seeing that, he asked with concern: ¡°Princess Jing, what¡¯s wrong? Is my head hurting again? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er came back to her senses and nkly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    His thoughts had already been disturbed by the cup of wine Jing Tian Jue had just drunk.


    Very soon, after finishing their meal, Su Tan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t know why, but he creased his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there something on I¡¯s face? Why are you looking at I like that? ¡±


    The Qiankun was also very curious. Ever since she came to this restaurant, she had been absent-minded the entire time.


    Receiving Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze, Su Tan¡¯er ufortably pushed the broken hair to the back of her ears and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked out of the restaurant alone with Toon following closely behind. Jing Tian Jue dotingly smiled and gave Qiankun a look, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    On the way back, Su Qian¡¯er did not dare to talk to Jing Tian Jue because she was nervous and the corners of her clothes were already wrinkled.


    All of this fell into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. He had smelled that familiar scent from the wine earlier. It was the medicine he had found on her that day. He clearly knew the effects of the medicine.


    A person who drank the Soul Guiding Grass wouldn¡¯t have any problems for four hours. They would be no different from normal people, but after four hours, the Soul Guiding Grass would gradually show its effects. If there was no antidote, the result would be only one word ¡ª death!


    Jing Tian Jue stared at Su Tan¡¯er and saw her hesitation just now. When he was about to drink the wine, he saw her nervousness and worry.


    As he returned to his senses, Jing Tian Jue bitterly smiled in his heart. He thought that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to make her move. He didn¡¯t expect that she would make her move against him in the end.


    When he thought of Silver Moon telling him about Su Tan¡¯er being threatened by Yuan Hao in Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate, a cold light shed in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 874

    Returning to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, Jing Tian Jue immediately went to his study. Su Tan¡¯er was worried, so she followed him.


    Sitting in front of the table and watching Jing Tian Jue stand in front of the window in a daze, Su Tan¡¯er felt an indescribable panic in her heart. She looked at Ling Tian Jue in the blink of an eye and asked in a small voice, ¡°Your Highness, do you have something on your mind?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s back stiffened and after a moment, he slowly turned his head and revealed a doting smile towards Su Tan¡¯er. He shook his head. But there is. That is because I am thinking of you. ¡±


    ¡°Miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t help but frown when he felt an inexplicable difort from his body. His forehead was covered in sweat.


    Seeing that, Su Tan¡¯er hurriedly stood up and asked with concern: ¡°Prince, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale? ¡±


    He thought about the medicine given to him by Yuan Hao. Didn¡¯t he say that four hourster, why did it re up in advance?


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart became more and more frantic. Seeing that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face was bing more and more pale, her heart became more and more nervous, worried, even sad and regretful.


    Jing Tian Jue held onto the position of his chest with one hand and waved his hand at Su Tan¡¯er. He forced his body to stay still as he smiled and said, ¡°I is fine. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tired, so I¡¯ll be better after a while. ¡±


    With that, he looked towards Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Help I over there.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er quickly supported Jing Tian Jue and sat down. She then quickly poured tea for him, ¡°Come, have a drink?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart was the same as his heart as he silently cursed in his heart. What medicine did Silver Moon give him? The medicinal effects were actually so fierce! This damned fox!


    At this moment, a certain fox was sitting on the roof and eating something delicious. He whispered, ¡°Who told you to always bully me? Ever since you met that woman Su Tan¡¯er, you¡¯ve always taught me a lesson. If I don¡¯t let you have a taste of my pain this time, you wouldn¡¯t know how terrifying death is! ¡°Humph!¡±


    Inside the study, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body was in extreme pain. Inwardly, he wanted to strangle Silvermoon to death. He wanted to endure the pain and clench his teeth to persevere.


    When Su Qian¡¯er saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s appearance, her heart ached. Because she was anxious, her eyes were actually filled with tears.


    He hurriedly turned around to wipe his tears away, reminding himself not to be soft-hearted! Younger brother is still at Coiling Dragon Mountain, in Yuan Hao¡¯s hands! She wanted to save her brother!


    She sniffed and turned around to face Jing Tian Jue. Her eyes instantly became indifferent as she said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jing Tian Jue, you¡¯ve been poisoned.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes shed with a strange light as she grinned, ¡°I knows that he¡¯s been poisoned.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the work of a beloved concubine? I said before that as long as it was a wine given by his beloved concubine, even if it was poison, I would be willing to drink it! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words were like a sharp sword that fiercely pierced into Su Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    She thought that Jing Tian Jue was only joking when she said those words in the restaurant. After all, in her eyes, Jing Tian Jue was always a cynical person! She only treated what he said as a joke! Although for some reason, she was willing to believe those words, she just took them from the restaurant to be a joke ¡­


    With his throat tightly shut, Su Yan¡¯er nkly stared at Jing Tian Jue. His bottomless eyes contained unfathomable emotions.


    ¡°You already know. Then let¡¯s go straight to the point! Where are the spirit pearls? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue retorted with a question, ¡°You¡¯re willing to marry I just for the Spiritual Bead?¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er hesitated for a moment, was it really just for the spiritual pearls?


    As his heart clenched, Yuanhao¡¯s cold and unruly voice shed through his mind. His younger brother, Haoyue, called out for help. Su Tan¡¯er abruptly regained her senses and looked into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and opened her mouth to reply.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed bitterly. His smile was very deste. The temperature in the study room suddenly dropped like snow, making it exceptionally cold.


    Su Yan¡¯er stood nkly next to the bed and extended her hand, ¡°Give me the Spiritual Bead, I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes revealed a doting smile. His smile was quickly reced by a cold gaze as he asked Su Yan¡¯er in a low voice, ¡°The antidote? Do you have a sandalwood? ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled. Yuan Hao said that as long as there was a spirit pearl, he would give her the antidote and release her little brother. However, how could she believe Yuan Hao? If she could be trusted, as Yuan Hao¡¯s disciple, being threatened by her master¡¯s kin was nothing.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Jing Tian Jue with water droplets covering his eyes. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    In the end, she still persisted on saying to him, ¡°Give me the Spiritual Bead. I will bring the antidote back to you.¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, do you remember what I said that he would help you find whatever you want? If you want the Spirit Orb, why didn¡¯t you directly ask I? ¡±


    To use such a method, what hurt was not the poison, but the fact that he could not warm the woman¡¯s heart.


    Jing Tian Jue had never felt so disappointed and defeated before.


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her face was filled with shock. She nkly opened her mouth and said, ¡°You said that if I want it, you will give it to me?¡±


    How is that possible? How could he give her such a precious item? Su Tan¡¯er shook her head. She clearly believed Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, but she still had an expression of disbelief.


    His entire body tensed as he looked at Jing Tian Jue.


    A burst of pain hit his body and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyebrows locked tightly together. His handsome face revealed an expression of pain.


    His sexy adam¡¯s apple moved a little, ¡°Take this, there¡¯s a way to go to Heaven Stage. After going there, ording to the prompt above, find an old man called Bai Luochen. He¡¯ll give you what you want. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue in disbelief. Finally, she carefully took the letter and turned around to leave without showing any mercy.


    Just as Su Tan¡¯er walked out of the study, Jing Tian Jue suddenly stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the carpet red.


    His expression suddenly became abnormally unsightly. He tightly clenched his fist and smashed it towards the side of the bed. She left just like that! He just ignored him! Did this woman know the meaning of the letter he gave her?


    With great difficulty, he leaned on the headboard and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Jing Tian Jue held onto his chest and shouted with a low voice, ¡°That damned silver moon! Get the hell out here, I! ¡±


    The door creaked open and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes instantly turned bloodthirsty, vicious and filled with thick killing intent.


    Jing Tian Jue was instantly startled when he saw the familiar figure in front of him.


    How could the current him still feel that sort of intense pain? His already cold heart was instantly covered by someone¡¯s warm hands.


    He just stared at the young woman at the door and slowly asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°You ¡­ why are you here?¡±


    Just as Su Wan`er walked out of the room, she sensed that something was wrong.


    The letter Jing Tian Jue had given her was clearly prepared a long time ago. It was to let him know the purpose of her entering Prince Jing¡¯s Manor from the beginning, and to let him know her intentions. Then he definitely knew that she was going to poison him!


    No wonder he had said those ridiculous words from the beginning. No wonder he knew about Yuan Jing and Yuan Hao. Everything, he knew like the back of his hand!

 Chapter 875

    Su Tan¡¯er stood on the spot, her clear eyes tightly staring at the man who had lost control of his emotions on the bed.


    Her throat tightened as she walked forward and threw the letter in her hand onto Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body. She coldly looked at him and said, ¡°You already knew this a long time ago. Why did you do this!? You clearly know that there is a problem with the wine I gave you, why do you want to drink it!


    Before he could finish his words. We were interrupted by Jing Tian Jue, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the wine, did you put something inside? I just wanted to see if you would make a move against I! Look at you, do you have the heart to hurt I? ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then, I realized that he had miscalcted. Perhaps he was too arrogant, and thought that you would not be willing.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at the blood trickling from the corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth and a hint of worry shed across her eyes. She lowered her voice and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°You madman!¡±


    Jing Tian Yu Yao gave a smile, ¡°You only just found out? After I was saved by you that day, he went crazy! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was suddenly at a loss. She had saved him?


    As he recalled the past, a familiar figure appeared in his mind ¡­


    The fourthdy of Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate, Su Wan`er, took Toona to go shopping, then entered a rouge shop where Toona waited outside.


    When Su Yan¡¯er was trying on rouge, a figure shed behind her. Because of curiosity, she chased after him from the back door of the rouge shop until she disappeared into a small alley.


    Su Tan¡¯er turned around and was about to go back when a mannded heavily on the ground behind her. He was clutching his chest and covered in blood.


    That person was Jing Tian Jue!


    Jing Tian Jue was on hisst breath as he ordered Su Tan¡¯er to save him, but due to fear, Su Yan¡¯er turned around and hastily ran away. Who knew that a silver needle would be inserted into her forehead?


    Coming back to her senses, Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell on Jing Tian Jue as she choked with sobs, ¡°The person I saved that day was you?¡±


    Thinking about that day, Yuan Hao¡¯s Soul Exchange Technique seeded, and coincidentally, Prime Minister Su¡¯s Fourth Miss died. Only then was she able to sessfully exchange souls with Su Tan¡¯er. Meanwhile, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s soul was pushed out by her. In that instant, she became Su Tan¡¯er, so when she heard someone cry out for help behind her, without hesitation, she sent the unconscious Su Yan to the infirmary.


    Su Tan¡¯er had always thought that the first time she met Jing Tian Jue was when he forcefully kissed her. That day, she actually forgot about that matter!


    Only after staring nkly for a long time did he realize that he had been approaching her at that time! He kissed her on purpose. So it turned out that she was the one who had been tricked from the beginning ¡­


    Yuan Hao was like this, and Jing Tian Jue was the same.


    Immediately, Su Qian¡¯er stood dumbly in front of Jing Tian Jue, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    She had been worried about the man in the study just now, so she stopped and came back.


    Now that he knew about this, what did it matter?


    Looking down upon the impudent man who wasughing on the bed, a self-deprecating smile appeared on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s face. Jing Tian Jue got off the bed and forced himself to walk in front of Su Tan¡¯Er. He stared at her as he walked forward step by step.


    Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and her mind went nk. She even forgot the reason why she came back to find Jing Tian Jue.


    She watched nervously as the madman approached her, closing in on her.


    Until she was forced into a corner, with her back pressed tightly against the cold wall, Su Yan¡¯er opened her mouth, ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue extended his hand and ced it beside Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ear, stroking the hair strands of her ear behind her ear while supporting her shoulder with his arm.


    Slowly bending over, he whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears: ¡°I was poisoned by you, yet you asked I what he wanted to do ~ Love Consort, don¡¯t you think that you should cure this poison for I?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er pressed her hands against the wall, her chest heaving up and down as she said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°I don¡¯t have the antidote!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Did your beloved concubine not think that I would not be able to live after being poisoned by your poison? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The deep voice carried a bit of anger as Su Tan¡¯er suddenly raised her head. Her clear eyes met Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep and dark pupils. She really hadn¡¯t thought about it ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until he finished the ss of wine that she realized what she was feeling.


    Looking at Jing Tian Jue without a word, after a while, Jing Tian Jue continued: ¡°I¡¯s life was saved by my beloved concubine, so this life, is entirely owed to you by I. Today, it was returned. ¡°My beloved concubine, you can either leave now or stay!¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold gaze, a chill suddenly ran down her spine. Like a soft and weak kitten, she was tightly held by Jing Tian Jue as sheid in front of him.


    Jing Tian Jue lowered his eyes to look at the little girl in his arms as a smile appeared on his face.


    At the entrance, Silvermoon cast a disdainful nce at the two people inside the room. Jing Tian Jue swept his gaze over and the silver moon disappeared.


    After a long time, there was no sounding from the study room. The air seemed to have frozen and was terrifyingly quiet.


    Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth and coldly asked, ¡°Have you thought about your beloved concubine?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses and clenched her fists. Her throat tightened as she said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Yuan Hao for the antidote!¡±


    As he spoke, he struggled to break free from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s grasp. However, just as he turned around, Jing Tian Jue pulled him into his embrace, heavily mming his head on the position of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart.


    Jing Tian Jue spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Tan¡¯er was startled and her whole body instantly panicked as she supported Jing Tian Jue and said in a choked voice, ¡°What are you doing!? You madman, do you know that you will lose your life by doing this! ¡±


    Tears instantly gushed out like a flood from her eyes. Her delicate and exquisite face was covered in tears as her nervous expression entered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue was currently in a very good mood. Suddenly, he felt that the poison that Silvermoon gave him wasn¡¯t bad. At least, this little woman had feelings for him. At least, now that he was like this, she would worry about him and even cry for him.


    However, if she were to shed tears, his heart would hurt ¡­


    Thus, Jing Tian Jue decisively pulled Su Tan¡¯er tightly into his embrace, lowered his head slightly, and kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes as she left. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I has a way to cure the poison. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cry.¡±


    The sobbing suddenly stopped. Su Yan¡¯er raised her head and looked at Jing Tian Jue in shock, ¡°You can cure it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Tian Jue replied and felt that something wasn¡¯t right as he hastily exined, ¡°I¡¯s master is a heaven stage genius doctor. Maybe he has a way.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was silent. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows slightly moved as he asked, ¡°You want to give Yuan Hao the Spiritual Bead because you want to save your little brother?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head. If Jing Tian Jue suddenly asked this, she would be surprised how he knew. Now that he asked her, she could only calmly answer him.


    ¡°Leave this matter to I, I will bring him to you safe and sound.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words and was shocked, ¡°You ¡­ your poison has not been cured. Yuan Hao is not an ordinary person.¡± The fact that he could send her soul into the body of this Fourth Miss was already not a simple matter ¡­


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s worry, Jing Tian Jue smiled and said, ¡°Rx and hand it to I, in the future, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I can roughly guess your identity, and from then on, you are Su Tan¡¯er. Other than that, I does not care. ¡°

 Chapter 876 - Harmonious, Help I up

    <strong>Chapter 876 ¨C Harmonious, Help I up</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue spoke so casually as if the person who was poisoned was not him. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s conflicted heart instantly rxed a lot.


    However, when she saw his pale face, she was still worried. Her eyebrows knitted together as she asked Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed, ¡°Do you really think that I is so weak? It¡¯s just a little poison. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, blood once again flowed out of her mouth. Su Tan¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°You¡¯re trying to be brave!¡±


    As he spoke, he supported Jing Tian Jue to the bedside.


    Two hourster, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s condition became even worse. Su Qian¡¯s heart became anxious and she insisted on finding Yuan Hao for the antidote, but she was stopped by Silver Moon.


    Just as Su Tan¡¯er and Silvermoon were at a stalemate, a handsome man walked over with a medicine box.


    Su Yan¡¯er curiously sized him up. Although he did not look that old, his eyes were especially deep and lively, as if he was someone who had experienced countless things.


    She kept staring at the approaching person, and he naturally sized her up. After a moment, the man spoke. His voice was as pleasant to hear as the sound of spring water.


    ¡°You should be that brat¡¯s wangfei Su Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Su Wan`er did not expect that the man d in immortal qi in front of her would recognize her at a nce to be Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wangfei.


    He was even more curious about the man. When Silvermoon saw this, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Yes, she is my master¡¯s consort.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this old man thought that the little brat was very capable, but not a single woman could coax him! He even wanted to cripple himself! How is he now? It can¡¯t be that he has already stopped breathing! ¡±


    The silver moon was about to speak, but the man didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. Instead, he turned to Su Qian¡¯er and smiled, ¡°I am called Bai Luochen, that brat¡¯s master! Logically speaking, you should also call me master! ¡±


    Hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, Su Qian¡¯er was extremely shocked. She thought that Jing Tianyue¡¯s master was an old man of poor age. She did not expect him to be so young and handsome. It waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Bai Luochen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Girl! What¡¯s wrong? Not willing to acknowledge this old man as your master? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, Master, I was just a bit surprised to see you in person.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m more handsome than that stinky brat?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was instantly at a loss for words. It was no wonder that Jing Tian Jue had been acting this way all day. If he had a teacher, then he must have a disciple!


    Bai Luochen was about to tease the girl in front of her when Jing Tianyue¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from the study room.


    ¡°Bai Luochen!¡± Stay away from I¡¯s woman! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a series of heavy coughs sounded out. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly ran over.


    Bai Luochen muttered to herself, ¡°Silvermoon, you bastard, what medicine did you feed him?¡± ¡°So fierce!¡±


    Silvermoon didn¡¯t look at Bai Luochen.


    What medicine could he give his master? It just seemed to be very serious. If he suffered a little and drank some antidote, it would be fine.


    Bai Luochen and Su Tan¡¯er rushed into the study. Jing Tian Jueid on the side of the bed, the bright red light on the floor made Su Tan¡¯er feel particrly ufortable, and she med herself.


    Bai Luo Chen quickly opened the medicine box for Jing Tian Jue to check his body condition. Su Qian¡¯er stood to the side and looked at Bai Luo Chen, not knowing what to do.


    He whispered, ¡°Master, do you need my help?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen was taking Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pulse. After hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. He then lowered his eyes to look at Jing Tian Jue. In his heart, he was especially contemptuous of his disciple!


    He actually used such a pitiful method on a woman who tried to take pity on him. Jing Tian Jue looked at Bai Luo Chen¡¯s gaze and coughed. Bai Luo Chen turned to Su Tan¡¯er and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here for you to do. How about this, you go back first, after this old man finishes his diagnosis, I¡¯ll call for you. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He secretly gave Bai Luochen a cold stare, hinting him to think of a way to make Su Tan¡¯Er stay. Bai Luochen coldly snorted in his heart. When Su Yan¡¯er was about to turn around and leave, he heard Jing Tian Jue and said.


    ¡°Oh right,e over here and help this brat wipe his sweat off! The process of detoxification is very troublesome, and during it, his entire body will be covered in sweat. You must wipe off his sweat in time, otherwise, if he were to catch a cold, it will be troublesome. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words and felt her heart tighten. She responded with a word and brought a bath towel to stand by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he gave Bai Luo Chen a pleased look.


    Bai Luo Chen rolled his eyes and pretended to cure Jing Tian Jue of the poison.


    If Su Tan¡¯er knew that Jing Tian Jue had given her the medicine that night, she would have been poisoned by the ordinary poison given by Silver Fox. Who knew what would happen to Su Tan¡¯er? However, Jing Tian Jue thought, I¡¯ll never let this little girl know! Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    An hourter, Bai Luo Chen finally finished his work and sweat covered his forehead. Seeing Bai Luo Chen¡¯s situation, Su Qian¡¯er felt even more remorseful. Jing Tian Jue reminded Bai Luo Chen. The poison has already been dispelled. If Master has nothing else, you should head back earlier. ¡±


    Hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er suddenly thought about her brother¡¯s matter. She thought about what Jing Tian Jue said before, that the Spiritual Bead was at her master¡¯s ce. She stood in front of the bed, wanting to speak, but then stopped herself.


    Jing Tian Jue saw through Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s thoughts and slightly pursed his lips. He said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Tan¡¯er,e over and help I up.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses and walked forward to support Jing Tian Jue. This was because Jing Tian Jue was whispering in her ears to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said that he would help you save your brother.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words and nodded her head. Her tightened heart also rxed a lot.


    Bai Luochen looked at the two of them and snorted, ¡°It was hard for me toe here, I think you should treat me to a meal no matter what!¡± You brat, why are you treating us so heartlessly! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue and then nced at Bai Luo Chen. She couldn¡¯t help but want tough. So this master and disciple were actually getting along so harmoniously.


    Thinking of the rtionship between her and her master, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart turned cold.


    When she was six years old, Yuan Hao took her away from the group of beggars and brought her back to Mount Pan. When she was seven years old, Yuan Hao brought back the five-year-old Hao Yue. At that time, her personality was very cold and she did not like being close to him.


    But every day, Haoyue would leave her some delicious things to eat, get close to her, and call her elder sister. Later on, as they slowly grew up, their rtionship also grew closer and closer. She treated Haoyue as a close rtive and doted on him, and Haoyue also respected this elder sister of his.


    Yuan Hao was also very good to them back then and took good care of them. However, they never would have thought that Yuan Hao would change greatly after going out and returning two years ago. He wholeheartedly wanted to find the Spiritual Bead, but they did not know what the Spiritual Bead could do.


    Seeing that her master seemed to have been shocked into a daze, Su Tan¡¯er went forward to persuade him, but in the end, she was sent into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body. She became the Fourth Miss of Prime Minister Su¡¯s Estate, Su Tan¡¯er.


    This kind of master was a thousand miles away from this master who said that he didn¡¯t mean anything at all.

 Chapter 877

    What, I can¡¯t remember.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er regained her senses and realized that Bai Luo Chen was no longer there. She looked around and saw no trace of him.


    He asked curiously, ¡°Has Master left?¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! But he did not return to the Heaven stage, for the next few days he will be staying with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue knew what Su Tan¡¯er was thinking, so he told Su Yan¡¯er, allowing her to rx.


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head in response to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words before starting to clean up the study.


    Seeing the busy figure moving back and forth in front of him, Jing Tian Jue felt an indescribable joy in his heart.


    At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er was like the master of this house, like his wife, taking care of him, cleaning up this messy room. Jing Tian Jue really liked this feeling.


    After being busy for a long time, the study finally returned to its original state. However, after looking at Jing Tian Jue, Su Tan¡¯er lightly breathed in and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°My prince, let me help you rest in the sleeping hall.¡± After all, this study was not asfortable as living in a bedroom.


    Jing Tian Jue did not refuse and walked into the hall with Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s support.


    After settling Jing Tian Jue, Su Jing`er sat alone in the courtyard, looking at the lush flowers. His thoughts had already gone far.


    Jing Tian Jue promised to save Hao Yue, but he didn¡¯t say when. Yuan Hao had only given her one month¡¯s time, and now, almost half the time had passed. If there hadn¡¯t been any Spiritual Beads, Jing Tian Jue wouldn¡¯t have been in any great trouble. If Yuan Hao had discovered her, he would definitely have harmed Hao Yue.


    Ye Zichen thought about it with a troubled look on his face.


    A tall figure appeared in the distance, but Su Yan¡¯er did not notice.


    When she felt someone beside her, the person was already sitting beside her.


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man beside her. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°General Qian, why are you here?¡±


    Qiankun¡¯s dark eyes stared at Su Yan¡¯er. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he opened his mouth and lightly said, ¡°Did Jing Tian Jue bully you?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, no. Why would he bully me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er gave a strong smile, ¡°General Qian seems to know me? From the moment you saw me, you seemed to have paid special attention to me. ¡±


    Qiankun¡¯s gazended on a flower bush not far away and returned there, ¡°Princess Jing is actually a straightforward person. Yes, this general had paid special attention to you the first time I met you. You have very special eyes, and you look very much like an old friend of this general. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er covered her mouth and sneered after hearing Qiankun¡¯s words, ¡°General, you must be joking. I grew up in Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence and have never left the estate since I was young. I also left the estate a few days ago. ¡°Even though he¡¯s an old friend, I¡¯m afraid General Qian has mistaken him for someone else.¡±


    He gave a faint smile and did not respond to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, but instead calmly said to Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Sixteen years ago, on the eve of her birthday, when she was six years old, she pestered me to teach him martial arts, saying that it was her father who said that girls should not be weak and ipetent, and that in the future when the Grand Assembly is about to be bullied by others.


    So I promised her that when her birthday was over, I would teach him martial arts. I just didn¡¯t expect that on her birthday, I bought her favorite pear blossom cake and went to her house to wish her birthday. As a result, when she arrived at her residence, the ground was littered with corpses, and blood flowed like a river. The mansion was a mess. I searched through the pile of corpses, desperately shouting out her name. In the end, I couldn¡¯t find her even after searching through every inch of the ce. ¡±


    As he said that, Qiankun took a look at the lifeless Su Tan¡¯er. Those eyes, especially those cold and indifferent eyes, were too simr to his sister Iris¡¯s! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was the Fourth Miss of Prime Minister Su, he would¡¯ve really taken her to be his sister.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart inexplicably ached, and her eyes also gradually became moist. She sat at the table quietly and listened to the story of that Nn General¡¯s Estate who was told by the heaven and earth. After an unknown amount of time, the universe was finished. He fell silent.


    However, a series of vague memories shed past Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mind. She narrowed her eyes and shook her head. The vague memories were not clear, but she could not get rid of them.


    Suddenly, her head felt as if it was about to split open and the pain was extremely severe. She endured the pain with great difficulty as her fingers pressed on her forehead, trying to ease the pain a little, but it seemed to be of no use. With regards to the memories of the fourth young miss of the Prime Minister Su Pce mixed with the vague memories, Su Tan¡¯er felt as if her head was about to split open.


    Fortunately, Qiankun caught her in time and his anxious voice rang beside Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears, ¡°Princess Jing, Princess Jing! What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡±


    Inside the hall, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ears were sharp as he heard the urgent sounds of the universe outside. He forced his exhausted body out of the bed and rushed outside the hall.


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er fall in his Qiankun embrace, Jing Tian Jue hurriedly snatched the person away from his Qiankun embrace. His face immediately became deathly pale as he anxiously shouted out Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s name.


    He looked at the universe and coldly asked, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    Qiankun frowned, ¡°What can I do to her? Just now, I was chatting with her, and she suddenly passed out.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cursed in his heart and reminded the heaven and earth, ¡°Quickly go to the other garden and call Bai Luo Chen over.¡±


    Saying that, she tightly hugged Su Tan¡¯er and ran into the hall.


    Putting Su Tan¡¯er on the bed, holding her hand and whispering her name into her ear, Su Yan¡¯er had a very long dream. In the dream, there was a little girl sitting on the back of a little boy ying games, she called him Big Brother Kun, hurry up! Run, is the horse hungry? That beautiful game had instantly turned into a dark and gloomy mansion. The mansion was filled with ck clothed people, all of them holding long des in their hands, hacking at everyone in the mansion whenever they saw someone, no one escaped from those ice-cold, sharp des!


    The little girl was tightly protected by a girl in her arms. The man in ck dragged the girl away, while the girl took the opportunity to hide in the backyard next to the dog den. Finally, the woman mmed into the de with hatred! When she was about to die, her eyes indicated that the little girl should note out! Protect yourself.


    The man in ck turned to look in the direction of the kennel and walked slowly towards it. The little girl curled up her body nervously, hugging her head as she kept mumbling in her heart, ¡°No, no!¡±


    The man in ck aimed his long de at the little girl and growled sinisterly, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The little girl was shocked ¡­


    ¡°No!¡± No! ¡°No!¡±


    A cry of rm rang out, and as if Su Tan¡¯er was provoked, she abruptly sat up, muttering not to be scared. Jing Tian Jue, who was guarding by her side, jumped up in shock, and suddenly pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace, his hand gently caressing her back as heforted her in an especially gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I is here. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er came back to her senses, the cold sweat on her forehead as dense as the rain. She slowly opened her mouth, her voice hoarse and choked with sobs. ¡°I, what happened to me?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly released Su Tan¡¯er and whispered, ¡°Did you have a nightmare just now?¡±


    Su Wan`er tried to recall the scene in her dream, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not recall it. He shook his head at Jing Tian Jue as if he had beenpletely drained of energy, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t remember. My head hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Master will be here soon. Don¡¯t be afraid, I is always by your side.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart softened, and she also felt a trace of warmth. She pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°En, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 878 - Injuries, Su Taners Heart

    <strong>Chapter 878 ¨C Injuries, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s Heart</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace, his voice gentle and loving, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this to I in the future! Do you understand? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was silent?


    Very quickly, Bai Luochen and Su Yan¡¯er arrived and inspected her body, but they did not find anything wrong. They cast a nce at Jing Tian Jue and coldly said, ¡°Do you want to see this old man? With your front legs in the hall, you are in trouble again! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er embarrassedly lowered her eyes. Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue gave Bai Luo Chen a cold look, indicating him to be quiet.


    Bai Luochen naturally stopped after seeing this. She quickly packed the medicine box and wrote a prescription for Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue looked curiously at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Tan¡¯Er? What¡¯s the use of this prescription? ¡±


    ¡°Treatment!¡±


    After hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue passed the prescription to the maidservant at the side and asked about Bai Luochen and Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s condition again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s situation had truly frightened him. After packing up his things and leaving, Bai Luochen saw that Qiankun was still here. She cast a sidelong nce at Qiankun and asked, ¡°Brat, what are you doing here?¡±


    Qiankun was startled, he originally wanted to stay here and take a few more nces at Su Tan¡¯er, but who knew that Bai Luochen actually purposely told him to leave.


    After hesitating for a moment, he cast a sidelong nce at Jing Tian Jue and Su Tan¡¯er before helplessly following Bai Luo Chen out of the room.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the figure with a profound look in his eyes. It seemed that he had to properly investigate the matter between the heaven and earth and Tan¡¯er.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of days had passed. Ever since that nightmare, Su Xuan¡¯er had never had the same dream again. Every time he tried to remember that dream, he would always stop because of a headache.


    Today, the weather was especially dark, as if something bad had happened. It was especially depressing.


    Su Tan¡¯er came back from outside and went directly to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study.


    Because in the past few days, she rarely saw his shadow. She only knew that he was very busy, but she didn¡¯t know what he was actually busy with.


    She had no idea what had happened to her that he hadn¡¯t appeared these past few days. How could she miss him so much?


    Usually when he was before her, she thought of him leaving. The contradictions in her thoughts made Su Xuan¡¯er feel that she was possessed. Thinking about Yuan Hao warning her about the Spiritual Bead yesterday, Su Qian became more and more anxious because she was worried about her brother.


    Just as the one month limit was about to end and Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t know what he was doing these past few days, he had promised her that he would save her little brother, so she believed in him! Therefore, she did not pursue the matter. He ced all his hopes on this man ¡­


    When he reached the door of the study, he was blocked by Mo Yu.


    ¡°Princess, please wait!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er stopped and looked at Mo Yu, ¡°Is the Prince in the study?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want to see His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Not now! The Prince has ordered that no one is allowed to enter. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suspiciously looked in the direction of the study and then looked at Mo Yu. Suddenly, she shouted, ¡°Mei¡¯er, why have youe?¡±


    Mo Yu suddenly turned around and looked in the direction Su Yan¡¯er was looking. Su Huang¡¯er nced at Mo Yu, the corner of her mouth slightly pursed, and with a sh, she entered the study.


    When Mo Yu turned around, he already realized that he had been yed by Su Tan¡¯er. But when he turned his head, there was no trace of her at all.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± He could only stand outside the study room in a daze, waiting for the guys inside to punish him!


    He sighed and murmured to himself, ¡°Sigh! ¡°Mei Er, you really are my cmity!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er entered the room and leaned against the door. Seeing the man in front of the table covered in blood, she jumped in fright. Her heart suddenly stopped, and she hastily walked forward to look at Jing Tianyue.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a charming smile. His entire body was clearly in extreme pain, but he still endured the pain. He didn¡¯t clench his teeth and instead asked a question, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er did not care about Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. This man¡¯s ability to change the topic was truly amazing!


    Ignoring Jing Tian Jue¡¯s obstruction, Su Tan¡¯er quickly took off the bloodstained clothes on his body and coldly asked, ¡°What happened? Jing Tian Jue, what exactly have you been doing these past few days! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was stunned, ¡°What I did, was naturally something meaningful! What I thinks is important! ¡±


    With a ripping sound, the clothes were ruthlessly torn by Su Tan¡¯er. In front of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest, a shocking wound caused by a sharp weapon fell into his eyes.


    His skin and flesh were split open from the inside, and bright red blood flowed out from the wounds.


    Those watching couldn¡¯t help but feel their stomachs churn uncontrobly. Within the wound, the worm could be seen wiggling slowly. In the end, Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but go to a corner to cover her mouth and vomit.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡±


    After a long while, she recovered her wits and turned around to look at Ling Tian Jue. Seeing him looking at her with a deathly pale face and worried eyes, Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened as she hurriedly found some gauze, and Qing Shui stood beside Jing Tian Jue, carefully taking care of the blood stains on his body.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial physician? Did you call her Imperial Physician? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shook his head and his brows tightened as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need an imperial physician. Even if the imperial physicianes, there¡¯s no cure. ¡± When Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her head and her clear eyes stared at Jing Tian Jue. After a moment, Jing Tian Jue hastily replied, ¡°Master should be arriving soon.¡±


    After Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she lowered her head to wipe the blood off Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw how unbearable she was, he said to her, ¡°I was injured by the poison ws of a beast, so such a symptom would appear on his wounds. That damned Mo Yu, he couldn¡¯t even defend against a woman!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er raised her head, ¡°You¡¯re letting her stop me from entering?¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s expression change, he said innocently, ¡°I was just afraid that your reaction just now showed that I did not do anything wrong.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jing Tian Jue and thought about how Jing Tian Jue had been mysterious for the past few days. She curiously asked, ¡°What are you doing these past few days? Why are they in such a sorry state? ¡±


    In her heart, Jing Tian Jue was a very powerful existence. To her, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do! She had thought that he was invincible in this world, but she had never expected that he would be so badly injured.


    He stared fixedly at Jing Tian Jue, waiting for him to speak. After a moment, Jing Tian Jue replied, ¡°I was just dazed and his mind was filled with you, which is why he was injured by that beast.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er used some strength in her hands, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to tease me even at a time like this!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss!¡±


    With a frown, he looked at Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, did you murder your husband?!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er gave Jing Tian Jue a cold re, ¡°Who asked you to speak nonsense!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled. Was he speaking nonsense? Being injured by that divine beast was indeed because her figure had suddenly appeared within the illusion. Seeing her begging for help, he was unexpectedly taken advantage of by that divine beast! It cut his chest. It was just that this wound made him feel extremely disgusted!

 Chapter 879 - Fool, his favor for her

    <strong>Chapter 879 ¨C Fool, his favor for her</strong>


    The pain came again and Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t help but groan. His handsome brows were knit together tightly. Su Qian¡¯er looked at his pale, handsome face and dry lips. She didn¡¯t even have the time to ask him about her little brother.


    As he was absent-mindedly taking care of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wounds, this scene entered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes ¡­


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes looked at the busy little girl. He could see the worry and nervousness in her eyes, and he could also see that there was something on her mind.


    Thinking about her little brother, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hoarse voice sounded out, ¡°Tan¡¯Er. What are you thinking about? ¡°Your brother?¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sudden words, Su Tan¡¯er tightened her grip and identally knocked into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wound. In the end, Jing Tian Jue felt a bit of pain and gritted his teeth as he looked at Su Nan¡¯er. Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue knit his brows and sucked in a breath of cold air. He was clearly in pain, but he pretended to have nothing to do and spoke in a low voice, ¡°My beloved concubine, this way, I will be tormented to death by you!¡±


    Seeing that Jing Tian Jue still had the strength to joke around, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s tense heart instantly rxed. At this moment, Bai Luochen rushed over.


    Hurriedly walking to the table, he sized Jing Tian Jue up from top to bottom. A hint of disdain shed through his dark eyes as he could not help but frown and speak with an indescribable emotion, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re quite amazing. You¡¯re injured by that animal and still have your eyes open!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue snorted coldly and Bai Luo Chen ignored him. His hands quickly cleaned up his wounds, applied medicine, stopped the bleeding, moved quickly and cleanly!


    On the side, Su Tan¡¯er unintentionally heard the conversation between the two of them and felt that there was something to it.


    It was as if Bai Luochen knew what Jing Tian Jue was injured by. Or rather, it could be said that he knew what Jing Tian Jue was doing these past few days! Could it be that Bai Luochen was involved in this as well?


    He stood there nkly, staring at the two of them, thinking about what they had said, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Bai Luo Chen say this, he coldly stared at him and coldly replied with a deep voice, ¡°This little bit of pain is nothing! ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and take action!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses and looked at Ling Tian Jue, ¡°Do you want to make a move? Jing Tian Jue, what are you trying to do! ¡±


    Bai Luochenughed, ¡°Grab those little things out of his wound! ¡°Do research!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s stomach once again began to churn ufortably. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s shocking wound.


    Bai Luo Chen took out a silver pincer from the medicine box and sternly warned Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Bear with it! Maybe when you catch them, they will resist and will bite into your flesh without letting go! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was shocked and asked anxiously.


    Bai Luochen cast a sidelong nce at Su Tan¡¯er, who was making a fuss about nothing, and lightly said, ¡°If you feel like you can¡¯t take it anymore, this old man rmends you wait at the door.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was at a loss for words. Looking towards Ling Tian Jue, he said to him, ¡°Endure it!¡±


    Jing Tian Jueforted her, ¡°My beloved concubine, I¡¯s skin is thick, you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a muffled groan could be heard. It was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice.


    As Jing Tian Jue spoke, Bai Luo Chen¡¯s silver pincer was aimed at the worm. A worm was caught, biting onto Jing Tian Jue¡¯s flesh without letting go. Bai Luo Chen fiercely pulled at it from behind. Su Tan¡¯er could even hear the sound of flesh being torn apart.


    ¡°She coldly reminded Bai Luochen.¡± Lightly do it! ¡±


    Although Jing Tian Jue was in pain, when he saw the nervous look on the little girl¡¯s face and thought about what he had done in the past few days, his mood became abnormally bright. Even if he were to go to Coiling Dragon Mountain again, he would not regret it!


    Bai Luo Chen carefully took out the worms from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wounds and ced them into a bowl of blood on the side.


    Su Tan¡¯er stood at the side, holding her breath. Because she was nervous, her fists were tightly clenched.


    After a long while, he finally found all the worms and fixed their wounds. Bai Luo Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Throughout the entire process, Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t make a sound, but the cold sweat on his forehead proved how much he was in pain!


    Gritting her teeth tightly, her beautiful face was deathly pale. Su Yan¡¯er painfully wiped away the sweat on his face.


    Bai Luochen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,ss!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked up at Bai Luochen and nodded, sending him out of the study.


    When he saw Mo Yu at the door, Su Tan¡¯er gave him a cold re! Mo Yu experienced it for himself!


    Jing Tian Jue saw that Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mo Yu offended you?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly answered, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Mn, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any. If he makes you unhappy, I will teach him a lesson in your ce!¡±


    Mo Yu, who was guarding outside the door, rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°If you dare to teach me a lesson, I¡¯ll tell Su Yan¡¯er that you carried her to Coiling Dragon Mountain! At that time, let¡¯s see who dares to teach who a lesson! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. The pain from his wound was intense and Su Tan¡¯er was startled as she asked with concern, ¡°You dragged it to the wound? Let me see. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I is fine.¡± Worried that the little girl in front of him would ask about the condition of his injuries, Jing Tian Jue said, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, I is a little tired, he wants to sleep for a while.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words and stopped in her tracks. She still wanted to take this opportunity to ask about Haoyue, but now it seemed that it would be better to just forget about it and wait for him to wake up.


    After covering Jing Tian Jue with a nket, he pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    Outside the study room, Mo Yu saw Su Yan¡¯er walk out. He wanted to say something, but hesitated. Su Tan¡¯er signaled Mo Yu to follow her with her eyes. Mo Yu understood and quickly followed her out of the courtyard.


    Su Wan`er suddenly turned her head to look at Mo Yu, ¡°Why does Prince receive such heavy injuries?¡±


    Mo Yu hesitated for a moment before smiling, ¡°Your highness had nothing to do with hunting, and was identally ambushed by that beast. ¡°Therefore ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°The wangfei really doesn¡¯t believe it. We can wait for the prince to wake up and ask him.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a cold nce at Mo Yu, ¡°You pushed everything onto Jing Tianyue, do you think he¡¯ll do anything to you now that he¡¯s awake and I¡¯m blowing the wind in front of him?¡±


    Mo Yu silently looked up to the sky and took a deep breath. His handsome face revealed a stiff smile as he forced out a smile. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please let me go!¡±


    ¡°¡± Su Yan¡¯er lowered her voice to remind you. ¡± Tell me, why was Jing Tian Jue injured! ¡±


    In the end, under Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s questioning, Mo Yu told her everything about Jing Tian Jue¡¯s injury.


    Finally, he looked in the direction of the study with grief and silently prayed in his heart, ¡°All of this has nothing to do with me. It was forced by the wangfei. Jue, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    After Su Wan`er left the study, she walked along the small path in Ling Wang Manor in a daze.


    Thinking back to what Mo Yu had just said, it was as if a knife had cut into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart. The pain was intense. She never thought that the reason Jing Tian Jue came and went without a trace these past few days was because of her little brother¡¯s matter.


    He actually took the Spiritual Bead and went to Coiling Dragon Mountain to find Yuan Hao to exchange for Haoyue!

 Chapter 880 - Savior, force Su Taner away

    <strong>Chapter 880 ¨C Savior, force Su Tan¡¯er away</strong>


    As he was walking absentmindedly in the courtyard, Bai Luo Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Tan¡¯Er. Su Yan¡¯er stopped and stood rooted to the spot.


    She looked at Bai Luo Chen and asked curiously, ¡°Master, do you have something to tell me?¡±


    Bai Luochen nodded at Su Yan¡¯er with a serious face, indicating that she should go to a pavilion in the garden.


    The two sat in the pavilion in the garden while Su Yan¡¯er waited for Bai Luochen to speak.


    After a long while, Bai Luo Chen said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°You should already know about Jue¡¯er¡¯s trip to Coiling Dragon Mountain, right?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er replied: ¡°En, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, what do you think?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was startled for a moment, raising her head to look at Bai Luochen, what could she think? Jing Tian Jue had suffered such heavy injuries for her sake. A few days ago, he clearly knew that she had tried something against him, but he still drank that poisoned cup of wine and allowed her to do whatever she wanted! If it were any other man, they probably wouldn¡¯t tolerate the woman beside him killing him like that! What did she think?


    Perhaps in the beginning, she would not hesitate to kill him. But now, she was worried about him, grateful for him, afraid that something would happen to him, afraid that he would get hurt again.


    Seeing that Su Qian¡¯er was silent, Bai Luochen said to her in a profound tone, ¡°Do you know why Yuan Hao wants the Spiritual Bead?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I only know that a lot of people are looking for it, including those from Xuan Spirit Mountain. I¡¯m afraid that Susan hade to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for a Spirit Orb. ¡±


    ¡°You are a smart girl. So, you should know that there are so many people searching for Spiritual Beads. Naturally, those Spiritual Beads are not simple!¡± With the Spiritual Bead here, Jue¡¯er will be able to live. If the Spiritual Bead is taken away by someone else, not only will Jue¡¯er¡¯s blood be of no use in nurturing it, I¡¯m afraid Jue¡¯er¡¯s life will also end very soon! ¡±


    Hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Bai Luochen let out a light sigh, stood up and looked at the dark gray sky, then said to Su Tan¡¯Er, ¡°Sixteen years ago, in order to save his father, Jue¡¯er poured all of her blood into the spirit pearl. Only then did she open the spirit pearl and sent his dying father and mother into a different world. However, it was also because of this that all of his blood essence was exhausted. ¡±


    As she said that, Bai Luochen paused for a moment. Su Tan¡¯er stared at Bai Luochen¡¯s back, slowly stood up and walked to her side, asking in a small voice, ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Later?¡± Afterwards, Jue¡¯er did it, but the young him was unable to bear the weight and was unconscious for three whole months. During these three months, he had been hanging on to his breath, thinking that he was hopeless and that the blood had already drained out. This old man has also given up on treating him.


    So, he put the Spiritual Bead next to his bed and thought that if he really died, he would bury them together.


    But who would have thought that night, this old man passed by his chambers and saw that the spirit pearl was actually sending him a steady stream of blood essence. ¡±


    The more Bai Luo Chen said, the more excited he became, and even Su Yan¡¯er felt her heart tighten.


    Through the window, this old man saw Jue¡¯er being awakened by the Spiritual Bead! At that time, this old man was very curious and also very surprised. After that, Jue¡¯er opened her eyes. This old man was certain that he was saved by the Spiritual Bead! And because of this, he became one with the Spiritual Bead. He is here, the spirit pearl is here, he is dead, the spirit pearl is shattered! ¡±


    After Su Yan¡¯er heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words, she seemed to understand something as she looked at Bai Luochen, ¡°So, master, what you mean is, if you give the Spiritual Bead to Yuan Hao, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s life will be under Yuan Hao¡¯s control!¡±

 Chapter 881 - Master, he met you

    <strong>Chapter 881 ¨C Master, he met you</strong>


    Bai Luochen nodded and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows that spirit pearls can bring one back from the dead, and Chang Sheng is not old, but no one knows that spirit pearls can recognize masters! It only recognized the blood of the Celestial Dragon! And all the dragon blood in this world was passed down from one person to another! Other than Jue¡¯er, no one could awaken the spirit pearl! If spirit pearls were to fall into the hands of these people, Jue¡¯er could lose her life at any time! ¡±


    ¡°Then why did he take it to Yuan Hao!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s voice was a bit agitated and her heart couldn¡¯t help but scold Jing Tian Jue. This fool, he actually dared to take his life as a joke! He clearly knew that Jing Tian Jue did it for him, but he was still unwilling to believe it.


    Bai Luochen looked at Su Yan¡¯er and said faintly, ¡°For you!¡±


    ¡°I watched Jue¡¯er grow up from a young age. Mei Er and he were childhood friends, so I thought that he and Mei Er would sessfully cultivate until the end. I didn¡¯t expect that he would meet you!¡± From then on, there were no longer any women in his eyes. I don¡¯t know if you treat him the same way he does, but I don¡¯t want you to hurt him. Sixteen years ago, he was only six years old. In order to save his father, he was willing to sacrifice himself. Although this child normally seems to be uninhibited and free from everything, this old man knows that his heart is actually very weak and lonely. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her throat was choked with sobs. She did not know how to respond to Bai Luochen¡¯s words. She did not understand Jing Tian Jue, nor did she know that he had such an unbearable past.


    These days, he had taken her kindness and love into his heart. He had epted her mistakes, indulged her, spoiled her, and taught her a lesson in spite of Prime Minister Su¡¯s power. But she had always hurt him. From the very beginning, this was how it felt when they approached him. Even now, it was still hurting him!


    She had to save her little brother, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt Jing Tian Jue.


    Perhaps it was due to reluctance, or perhaps ¡­


    She could not figure out what it was.


    Tears blurred her eyes, and after a long while, Su Yan¡¯er wiped them dry. Her lips curled up in a faint smile as she looked at Bai Luo Chen, ¡°Master¡¯s words, I understand now.¡±


    ¡°Your heart isn¡¯t bad. You originally wanted to get close to Jue¡¯er so that you could take away the Spiritual Bead and save your younger brother.¡± Right now, Jue¡¯er risked her life to exchange the Spirit Bead with Yuan Hao for your little brother. You should also understand his temperament and his feelings for you. If you really don¡¯t love him, then don¡¯t hurt him anymore! This old man can grant you a promise. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er raised her head and looked into Bai Luochen¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°Master ¡­¡±


    She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know whether she loved Jing Tian Jue or not, but she wouldn¡¯t let Jing Tian Jue take any more risks in order to save her little brother. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him ~


    However, Bai Luochen was the first to say to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°This old man will help you save your brother, leave Jue¡¯er. From then on, she disappeared from his world! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er felt pain in her heart, she stared nkly at Bai Luochen, choked with sobs as she asked: ¡°Do you have a way to save my brother from the very beginning?¡±


    ¡°This old man does not haveplete confidence either. With a primordial divine beast in hand, trying to forcefully break into Mount Coiling Dragon is extremely difficult. However, Jue¡¯er injured that divine beast, so this old man has a way to go inside Coiling Dragon Mountain and save your little brother, Haoyue. ¡±


    ¡°So, you want me to take my little brother and disappear from this Tian Yuan Province, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er stood rooted to the spot, recalling every detail of the past few days. In the end, her intelligent eyes looked towards Bai Luo Chen and nodded her head, ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±

 Chapter 882

    Bai Luochen turned around to look at Su Tan¡¯Er, her grizzled white eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t me this old man, this old man just doesn¡¯t want to see Jue¡¯er because you are covered in wounds. After all, he was raised by this old man, and this old man treats him like a child. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I will do as you say. ¡°But Susan Sansa, she ¡­¡±


    After all, Susan was the disciple of Mysterious Spirit Mountain¡¯s Qing Yin.


    Bai Luochen replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Susan. There is no need for this old man to do anything to get rid of her, Jue¡¯er will definitely not let her do whatever she wants within Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s power. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯erughed at herself, ¡°Senior is right.¡±


    ¡°What? This old man chased you away and you don¡¯t even recognize this old man¡¯s master?¡±


    A stiff smile appeared on Su Wan`er¡¯s face, ¡°Senior is too serious. Since this matter has nothing to do with Prince, I naturally will not touch you.¡±


    At night, Jing Tian Jue had already gone to sleep. Su Tan¡¯er quietly came to his room and stood by his bedside to look at his handsome face. She extended her hand and caressed his thick eyebrows, and ayer of dense fog appeared in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly stood up and ced a gentle kiss on his forehead before quickly disappearing from her room.


    The night was dark and the wind was strong. Bai Luo Chen appeared on top of the Coiling Dragon Mountain. In just an incense¡¯s time, he carried a man with wounds all over his body and flew out.


    Su Yan¡¯er waited at the exit of Coiling Dragon Mountain for a long time. When she saw that familiar figure, her heart tightened and she hurried forward.


    Bai Luochen tossed the man directly to Su Qian¡¯Er, panting as she reminded her, ¡°Hurry and take him away!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er wanted to speak, but Bai Luochen sent her palm flying along with that man.


    The man let out a muffled groan and muttered, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Upon hearing that frail voice, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart was in a panic. She supported the man and hurriedly ran down the mountain.


    asionally, he would turn his head to look at the powerful fluctuation on the mountain before gritting his teeth and disappearing with the man.


    Bai Luochen looked at the scene in front of her as a proud smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°He¡¯s already run away. Don¡¯t look anymore.¡±


    The tall figure of Yuan Hao stood on the spot, coldly staring at Bai Luochen, pointing at Bai Luochen and bellowing, ¡°You dare to take this old man¡¯s good fortune!¡±


    Bai Luochen disdainfully rolled her eyes at Yuan Hao, ¡°What¡¯s so good about your bad news!¡± I was even preparing to destroy your Coiling Dragon Mountain! ¡±


    ¡°How arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    The two of them did not give in to each other, and at the same time, they gathered their Qi and attacked each other. Within the forest, birds and beasts fled in droves. Because of the battle between the two, the entire Coiling Dragon Mountain was shaking like an earthquake!


    The next morning, because Jing Tian Jue was injured, he slept heavily at night. He did not know that sleep was not because he was really injured, but because Bai Luo Chen did something to him!


    When he woke up, he felt extremely sleepy. Jing Tian Jue slowly opened his sleepy eyes and looked in the direction of the door. He felt an indescribable sense of loss. Didn¡¯t she apany himst night?


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    Chun Chun walked in. ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Chun Feng and coldly asked, ¡°Where is the wangfei?¡±


    Ayer of water droplets covered her eyes as she carefully replied. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, she ¡­ she ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the Chinese Toon was hesitating, Jing Tian Jue jumped off the bed, without caring about anything else, he grabbed the Toon¡¯s arm and asked: ¡°Where are the sandalwood? Where is she? ¡±


    Chun Chun shook her head and sobbed, ¡°Her Royal Consort, she¡¯s gone. ¡°Mmm mmm mmm!¡±


    As he spoke, his tears fell like a broken bead. After Jing Tian Jue heard Chun Feng¡¯s words, his body instantly emitted a freezing chill. The room was like an icehouse, cold to the point that it was suffocating.


    Xiang Feng was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Where did she go?


    ¡±


    Xiang Chun shook his head. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know. When Princess Consort left, she only told me that I can¡¯t bring this servant along in the future. She didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t me the wangfei. She definitely won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Prince!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± I told you to scram! ¡±


    Chung Chung saw this and fled in fright.


    His handsome face did not have a single trace of emotion on it. He was angry and depressed, and his heart felt like it was pierced by ten thousand arrows. He was in so much pain that he could not breathe, his fists were tightly clenched, the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Without time to think, he rushed out of the dorm with his exhausted body, and searched for Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s figure in every corner of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue was like a helpless child, rampaging about as he yelled out Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s name with a hoarse voice.


    In the guest courtyard, Susan who had been locked in her bedroom all this time heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice. She frowned and asked the servant girl beside her.


    ¡°Xiu-Er, did you hear anything?¡±


    Xiu-Er listened carefully and blessed herself. ¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the prince¡¯s voice. He seems to be looking for the wangfei!¡±


    Susan heard Xiu-Er¡¯s words and gave Xiu-Er a hard p. ¡°Idiot! How many times have I told you this? I am Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s consort! ¡±


    Xiu-Er quickly kneeled on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s my wife. I am a fool. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Get up! Go and ask around, and find out what is going on outside! ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Princess Hua-Yang.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked through the entire Duke Pce once through, but there was no Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice. He asked all the guards, and not a single one of them knew about it, so they were enraged and gnashed their teeth as they yelled, ¡°Everyone go look for I! If we can¡¯t find her, we¡¯ll kill nine familial! ¡±


    When everyone heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, they were so scared that their legs turned soft and they instantly disappeared from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sight.


    Just as Jing Tian Jue was about to find Mo Yu to inquire about the situation, Mo Yu rushed back with Bai Luo Chen on his arm.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the two and saw Bai Luo Chen¡¯s body covered in filth, and there was even that eye-piercing red light. When he thought about Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s sudden disappearance, Jing Tian Jue clenched his fist and walked up to ask, ¡°What exactly happened? ¡°Bai Luochen, if I don¡¯t see you with the sandalwood, is this rted to you?!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen frowned and looked at Jing Tian Jue with disdain, ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Right now, you should be more concerned about the injuries on my body!¡±


    ¡°I asked you, where is she? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. He received Bai Luochen¡¯s gaze and pretended as if nothing had happened. He carefully opened his mouth and said, ¡°Jue, senior is heavily injured, how about ¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is she!?¡± Where did you chase her! ¡°Huh?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Now, he could only feign death. Otherwise, his efforts would have been in vain.


    That girl should be able to leave the Tian Yuan Province soon ¡­


    When Jing Tian Jue saw that Bai Luo Chen had fainted, he suppressed the anger in his heart and ordered Mo Yu, ¡°Bring cold water! ¡°Wake him up!¡±


    Mo Yu frowned, ¡°Jue, he¡¯s your master! If I were to raise you for sixteen years, I¡¯m afraid that would be inappropriate! ¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up, what I will lose is not a woman. I will also lose his heart,pletely! Without a heart, what¡¯s the point of I living! ¡°

 Chapter 883

    Forgive me, but I don¡¯t want him to hate her


    As he said that, he could not help but curse in his heart, ¡°Damned Su Tan¡¯er, if you dare to run, I will definitely break your legs if he catches you!¡±


    Filled with rage, he waited for Mo Yu¡¯s arrival.


    Soon, Mo Yu ran over with a basin of cold water, throwing it at Bai Luo Chen. After a long time, Bai Luo Chen did not have any reaction. Mo Yu looked at Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Senior seems to have really fainted.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue clenched his fist tightly and ordered Mo Yu, ¡°Have someone seal all the city gates of the Heavenly Abyss Region. Let I search every inch of area within fifty kilometers of the Yan Province! Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to find the person for I! ¡±


    Mo Yu responded, then ced Bai Luo Chen down and disappeared into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s group.


    Jing Tian Jue stood dumbly on the spot, his throat tightened as he cast a cold nce at Bai Luo Chen who was lying on the ground. In the end, he dragged him to the courtyard and called for the imperial physician to treat his injuries.


    At this time, half the night had already passed and Su Qian¡¯er was carrying Haoyue as she ran desperately in the pitch ck night. The carriage prepared for them by Bai Luo Chen was already waiting at the intersection.


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at the person in front of her and reluctantly looked in the direction of the Heavenly Abyss Region. In the end, she clenched her teeth, picked up Haoyue, and rushed to the carriage.


    ¡°Master, keep walking towards the east! Quickly!¡±


    The coachman didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded his head. He helped Su Tan¡¯er to help Haoyue get on the carriage, and hastened on his way to the east.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed. Su Yan¡¯er slept in the carriage because it was the night that she had to hurry along. When she woke up, it was already morning.


    The afternoon sun was especially hot, so Su Tan¡¯er squinted her eyes as she looked outside, thinking of her little brother, she hurriedly turned her head to look at the man who was sleeping, and said in a low voice: ¡°Haoyue! ¡°Wake up.¡±


    The man¡¯s body was covered with scars as he slowly woke up. When he saw Su Tan¡¯er, his heart was filled with joy. Excitedly, he pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace. His gaze was as if he was looking at a long-lost lover.


    But this man¡¯s eyes, swept past Su Tan¡¯er. His hoarse voice choked as he said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve finally met you. ¡°Elder sister ~¡±


    Being tightly embraced by the man, Su Yan¡¯er found it hard to breathe and whispered into his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    As he consoled Haoyue, he observed the surroundings. Where were they?


    Letting go of Haoyue, Su Tan¡¯er looked at him, sizing him up from top to bottom. Seeing this, Haoyue smiled at Su Tan¡¯er and said: ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m fine. Last night, after you went to sleep, this coachman gave me a medicine bottle. The medicine inside is very good, and it was only used to rub a little on the wound.


    Seeing that there were a few more scars on Haoyue¡¯s white face, Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart ached. Especially when she saw his pair of phoenix eyes that were as clear as water, she med herself in her heart.


    If not for her, how could Haoyue be captured and used by Yuan Hao?!


    When Haoyue saw Su Yan¡¯er staring at him, he let out a silly smile: ¡°Elder sister, am I handsome now?¡±


    Seeing that Haoyue still had the mood to joke, she coldly red at him, ¡°You still have the mind to joke around. Do you know that because of you, I didn¡¯t even dare to rx my heart?!¡±


    Haoyue¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    His messy hair made him look a lot more messy, but his handsome face was pleasant to look at. Even though there were scars all over his face, it still could not cover up his delicate and pretty face.


    After a moment, he said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Sorry, sister, I made you worry.¡±


    Usually, when Su Tan¡¯er saw Haoyue¡¯s silly look, she suddenly apologized with a serious face, but for a moment, she didn¡¯t react. When she reacted, Haoyue had already returned to his usual silly look, giving her a silly smile.


    Su Tan¡¯er thought she had made a mistake just now and pursed her lips, ¡°I was the one who implicated you. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We don¡¯t know where this ce is, let¡¯s find a ce to stay for the time being and think of a way in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Soon, the carriage entered a small path and followed it. A small mountain blocked their path.


    The horse roared and the coachman called for it to stop. The carriage fiercely jolted for a moment and Su Qian¡¯er wrinkled her brows. She leaned against the carriage window as she looked at the hill in front of them and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    The coachman turned his head to look at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Miss, after we go down from here, we will cross this mountain and reach the territory of Ying Prefecture. The mountain road was too narrow, so it was impossible to cross the small one. ¡°Look ¡­¡±


    Since the coachman had already said so, Su Yan¡¯er naturally understood his meaning, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then put down my luggage and go back.¡± We can just cross the mountain ourselves. ¡±


    The carriage driver helplessly agreed as he loaded all of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s things from the carriage, including the money bag, food, and so on. Su Yan¡¯er looked at the pile of things below her feet and could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. She did not expect that the old man had thought it through.


    Watching the coachman ride the horse away, Su Qian¡¯er instantly let out a breath of relief. She reluctantly looked into the distance, not knowing what she was looking forward to. Was she hoping that Jing Tian Jue woulde and believe her?


    Withdrawing his gaze, he nced at Haoyue, his voice carrying a trace of weariness, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Haoyue looked at the carriage which was gradually disappearing from his sight, and curiously asked Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Elder sister, who are these people? ¡°They don¡¯t look like ordinary people. Just look at the medicine bottle. Not to mention how precious the medicine inside is, just the bottle itself is extraordinary.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at the medicine bottle in Haoyue¡¯s hand, and took a careful look at it before returning it to Haoyue, ¡°Take good care of this, you need to heal the injury on your face first.¡± Look at your face. ¡°Unsightly!¡±


    When Hao Yue heard Su Tan¡¯er say that his face was ugly, he was momentarily startled. After reacting, he hastily opened the porcin bottle and smeared the ointment on his face for a while. After a while, he asked Su Yan¡¯er: ¡°Elder sister, look at how things are right now?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er rolled her eyes at Haoyue, ¡°Do you really think that this is some kind of divine medicine? Is it alright if you just apply it for a moment?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the wounds on Haoyue¡¯s face quickly faded and disappeared. Su Qian¡¯er was stupefied, ¡°It really is a divine medicine!¡±


    When she suddenly thought of the words that Bai Luochen said to hurt Jing Tian Jue that night, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. If he heard what she said, would he never forgive her, would he hate her to the bone?


    She really didn¡¯t want him to hate her! I really don¡¯t want to.


    Coming back to her senses, she ced a finger on Haoyue¡¯s face. In that instant, Su Qian¡¯er actually took this ¡°foolish child¡± in front of her for appearance.


    His fingers moved, gently stroking Haoyue¡¯s smooth and handsome face, his brows tightly knitted, unable to react for a long time.


    Seeing that, Haoyue waved his hand in front of Su Tan¡¯er and whispered: ¡°Elder sister? Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 884 - Really? You calm down a bit

    <strong>Chapter 884 ¨C Really? You calm down a bit</strong>


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses, retracted her gaze, picked up the bundle below her feet, and walked in the direction of the mountain. Seeing this, Haoyue curiously raised his brows, and finally, without caring about anything else, took his luggage and chased after Su Tan¡¯er into the depths of the mountains.


    At this time, the people of the Profound Sky Continent had already turned the entire sky upside down because of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men. Only, the search that had been carried out sincest night seemed to bepletely useless. Those who went back to report were all sent flying out of the study by Jing Tian Jue.


    Mo Yu looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s appearance and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he helplessly sighed and ordered the guards to continue looking for Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s figure. During this time, he scolded Bai Luo Chen who knows how many times.


    Adding on the fact that Lan Mei¡¯er had been messing around in the mansion since early in the morning, Mo Yu¡¯s head really hurt! Just as she left the study, Lan Mei Er¡¯s figure appeared in front of her. Normally, when Mo Yu saw Lan Mei Er, he would want to stick behind her and chase after her.


    But today ¡­


    Jing Tian Jue was originally angry, but Su Qian¡¯er was no longer heard from, so he didn¡¯t know how Bai Luochen was doing as sheid in the garden. With everything that had happened, Mo Yu really had no time to deal with this ancestor.


    On the other hand, Lan Mei¡¯er, who usually rolled her eyes at Mo Yu, was exceptionally abnormal today.


    She had already specified that she would look for Mo Yu early in the morning. After finding her, she forcefully pulled Mo Yu along to apany her shopping. Mo Yu told Lan Mei¡¯er about Su Tan¡¯er, but she said disdainfully, ¡°Big Brother Jue¡¯s woman has disappeared, so naturally Big Brother Jue will go look for her. Your job is to go shopping with your woman. ¡±


    Mo Yu did not react immediately, so he rejected Lan Mei¡¯er. When Lan Mei Er left in a hurry, Mo Yu realized what Lan Mei Er had said before she left. However, when he wanted to give chase, Jing Tian Jue ordered Mo Yu to take a look at Bai Luo Chen¡¯s condition! In this way, Mo Yu could only let it go!


    At the same time, Bai Luo Chen, who was sleeping soundly in his yard, did not dare to open his eyes. His eyshes fluttered slightly, and he opened one of his eyes to look around him, but when he saw that the maidservants were waiting outside, he heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    He turned his head and nced at the people at the door. Seeing that they didn¡¯t notice him, the corner of his mouth curled up into a pleased smile. He hurriedly opened the window and jumped out.


    However, just as the window opened, Mo Yu¡¯s figure appeared and joked, ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen smiled amiably. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I just get up? I felt that the scenery outside the window was very good, so I came over to take a look.¡± ¡°Hur Hur Hur.¡±


    That pair of amorous eyes had a trace of charm in them. Bai Luochen met Mo Yu¡¯s gaze, and after a moment, he hurriedly said to Mo Yu, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t look at this old man like that. This old man can¡¯t stand your bewitching eyes.¡±


    Mo Yuughed sinisterly, ¡°Senior, you only need to tell me where Su Tan¡¯er is and where she is. I will leave now.¡±


    Bai Luo Chen yed dumb, ¡°Isn¡¯t Tan¡¯Er in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? ¡°What, did that girl go out to y again?¡±


    ¡°Senior, if Juees overter, I won¡¯t be asking you this question.¡±


    Bai Luochen rolled her eyes at Mo Yu, ¡°That little brat,e over here. This old man doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of littless Mo¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    A cold voice was suddenly heard. When Bai Luo Chen heard that familiar voice, his back felt cold and he looked towards the gloomy man behind Mo Yu.


    Jing Tian Jue was dressed in an ink colored gold python robe, his entire body was emitting a chillingly cold aura, the deep eyes were filled with boundless anger, his eyes were bloodshot, his thin lips moved, ¡°Master, answer I, where is Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Luochen raised his brows slightly as he nced at Mo Yu frantically. Mo Yu gave Bai Luochen a look filled with helplessness. Bai Luo Chen was speechless. He pretended to smile and said, ¡°Has Yan¡¯Er gone out shopping? This old man will help you find her.¡±


    As he said that, he turned around and walked towards the door. In the end, Jing Tian Jue shouted with a low voice, ¡°She is the woman that I loves, why must she be hidden! Master, I respects you as I¡¯s master, and as I¡¯s benefactor. However, you cannot because of this, kick I¡¯s woman away from I¡¯s side! ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen did not want to do this. He had been in Heaven Stage for so many years and had been alone for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for Jing Tian Jue apanying him, he would still be lonely. Jing Tian Jue was his son in his heart! He wanted to protect the child who was in pain.


    But ever since Su Qian¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue met, when had she not seen him covered in scars?


    Since Yuan Hao could control a divine beast, he was naturally no ordinary nuisance. If Su Wan`er¡¯s soul could be sent into the body of the fourth miss of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate, Yuan Hao would definitely have the ability to separate her from the body of the seventh miss of the Prime Minister¡¯s Estate.


    As long as she was in the Tian Yuan Province, she could lose her life at any time. Yuan Hao would not have the chance to control her until he left the Heavenly Abyss Region! Even Yuan Hao knew her whereabouts. As long as Yuan Hao wasn¡¯t at Coiling Dragon Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    Her departure was good for anyone!


    Bai Luo Chen looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s howling and felt helpless. He slowly raised his foot and before he could step out of the room, Jing Tian Jue fell to his knees and looked at Bai Luo Chen¡¯s slightly hunched back.


    The somewhat hoarse voice turned to him and said, ¡°Master, I has never begged you before. Now, I only requests that you be able to tell I the whereabouts of Tan¡¯er.¡±


    Ayer of mist covered Bai Luo Chen¡¯s eyes. He slowly turned his head and looked at the helpless ¡°child¡± kneeling on the ground. His shoulders trembled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, an illusion appeared.


    The woman inside was someone Jing Tian Jue was very familiar with. It was Su Tan¡¯er!


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the furious Su Tan¡¯Er. He looked at her and said to Bai Luochen beside him: ¡°Senior, as long as you can save my little brother, I don¡¯t care about the others.¡±


    ¡°Jue¡¯er almost lost her life for you. You don¡¯t care?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldlyughed. There was not a single fluctuation on her face, but her two hands were tightly clenched. Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t notice it, but his eyes were focused on the corner of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s thin and cold lips as he watched her lips move.


    ¡°I only care about my brother! What he is willing to do is his own business. ¡± After he finished speaking, he mocked: ¡°I had thought that he was amazing and thought that he could use the Spirit Bead to exchange for my brother. But who knew that even if he took out the Spirit Bead, he would still not be able to save my brother! ¡°He was also severely injured.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, as long as you agree to save my little brother, I¡¯ll promise you anything!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Seriously.¡±


    ¡°Then what if this old man wants you to leave Jue Er?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention leaving, even if I were to kill him, I would not hesitate at all!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue did not continue to watch the rest of this as he roared: ¡°Bai Luo Chen, your illusion techniques are bing more and more powerful! I has really underestimated you! ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen sighed, ¡°Jue¡¯er, you know my illusion techniques better than I do. I can let you see what happened in the past, but I won¡¯t change anything that happened in the past. You should know that what you see is real! ¡±


    ¡°No, Honolulu is not such a woman! Bai Luochen, what are you trying to do? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Mo Yu saw that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent and quickly went forward to stop him. He whispered into his ear, ¡°Jue, calm down.¡±


    ¡°How can I be calm?!¡±


    His fist ruthlessly smashed onto the ground as the back of his hand began to exude a blinding red light. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold face tightened as veins could be seen on his forehead.

 Chapter 885 - Demonheart, remind him to calm down

    Chapter 885 ¨C Demonheart, remind him to calm down


    Mo Yu looked solemnly at Jing Tian Jue, reminding him to stay calm while Bai Luo Chen stood by the door, ready to leave at any moment.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes stared at Bai Luo Chen¡¯s back, ¡°Master! Tell I, where is Tan¡¯er now! ¡±


    Bai Luochen was still unmoved. She shook her head and sighed, ¡°Oh child, Su Yan¡¯er left. As for where she went, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    He then looked at the guard guarding the door. Upon seeing this, the guard quickly made way for Bai Luo Chen.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor quickly restored the peace of the past. Jing Tian Jue stood in the study room, listening to the guards report the news of finding someone one after another.


    Even at night, there was still no news of him. Jing Tian Jue was angry!


    That night, Jing Tian Jue was like a mad lion as he killed the guards one after another! The smell of blood pervaded throughout Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s study.


    Bai Luo Chen hurriedly rushed over after receiving Mo Yu¡¯s message. Seeing that Jing Tian Jue had touched the devil in his heart, he became anxious and thought of a foolproof n.


    Mo Yu whispered something into Mo Yu¡¯s ear. Mo Yu looked at Bai Luo Chen in disbelief. ¡°Senior, what you did? If Jue wakes up, he¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If I don¡¯t suppress his anger, then he will be controlled by the inner demons. If he can¡¯t protect the Spiritual Bead, if the Spiritual Bead breaks, then this brat will be gone!¡±


    Mo Yu hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and nodding in agreement, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to Susan now and leave Jue to you! ¡±


    Let¡¯s hope that when Jue wakes up, he won¡¯t resent him!


    Bai Luochen quickly took out a stick of incense and lit it up. Soon, a faint fragrance drifted over from the study. Bai Luochen held her breath as she looked at Jing Tian Jue who was going crazy. A momentter, Mo Yu came over with Susan.


    The confused Susan, wearing a thin undergarment made of ice silk, carefully nced at the two people in the study. She then turned to Mo Yu and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Yu gave Susan a look and reminded her, ¡°Serve Jue well!¡±


    ¡°Susan was shocked.¡± ¡°You mean, tonight, tonight, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Susan¡¯s heart was filled with joy as she tightly held onto the hem of her clothes. She hadn¡¯t thought that just now, when she was still thinking about how to get close to Jing Tian Jue, she would actually be sent in front of Jing Tian Jue without any reason.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Susan bit her lower lip and said to ck Feather, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely serve His Highness well.¡±


    Mo Yu swept a nce at Bai Luo Chen. Bai Luo Chen saw that the effects of the medicine had already started to take effect, and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes began to dim. He and Mo Yu looked at each other before leaving the study.


    Then Susan walked in.


    Mo Yu and Bai Luo Chen stood by the window watching Jing Tian Jue take off Susan¡¯sstyer of clothing. They heard his voice calling out to Susan, ¡°Honeysuckle!¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back! I misses you so much! ¡±


    Seeing this, the two of them rxed and left. Susan, on the other hand, stiffened, then slowly closed her eyes and allowed the man to take her to the bed.


    Inside the study, the candlelight went out, a shadow jumped in through the window, and the man on top of Susan left.


    The shadow that came in quickly took off all of his clothes, and stared greedily at the woman below, caressing every inch of her body. He almost wanted to crush her.


    Her coquettish body and smooth white skin were the best in the world! And the warm and sweet tasteing from his mouth was so wonderful that it could move one¡¯s heart! Reminiscent. Susan Shan¡¯s eyes were closed, and she couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark night. She could only smell the man¡¯s scent, feel his forceful movements, and feel his robust body. She seemed to be possessed, begging for help. That bashful voice would asionally sound out from their throats, and the maidservants outside would blush to the point that their ears would turn red when they heard it.


    The next day, Susan¡¯s entire body was in pain. Her entire body was covered in blue and purple. There were traces of rain and clouds on her neck.


    She slowly stood up and looked at her surroundings. This was not the prince¡¯s study. It wasn¡¯t her courtyard, so where was this?


    Just as she was puzzled, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure appeared. When Susan saw Jing Tian Jue, she was shocked for a moment before quickly getting up to greet him. However, she was stopped by Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°No need, from now on, you are I¡¯s princess consort and the mistress of this ce! There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony to meet I! ¡±


    His indifferent voice had a hint of hoarseness to it,pletely different from the previous Jing Tian Jue. It was as if he was apletely different person.


    When Susan saw this, her lips curled up into a bashful smile. She put on her clothes, got off the bed, and walked in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Prince, how could chenqie snatch Tan¡¯er¡¯s position?¡±


    Mentioning Su Tan¡¯er, an unusual look shed in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold eyes, and in an instant, they became bone-chilling cold. ¡°I can make you be Princess Jing, but he can also make you your concubine again! It¡¯s best not to mention that woman in front of I in the future! ¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left indifferently!


    The corners of Susan¡¯s mouth curved into an endless smile as she watched the tall figure receding into the distance.


    That night, she turned into Princess Jing Su Tan¡¯er, you better nevere back!


    Su Tan¡¯er, who had already settled down in Yingzhou, was eating when she suddenly sneezed. The food she was chewing on was so cheap that it could be found everywhere. She was disgusted by herself and hurriedly ordered the waiter to clean up the table.


    Seeing this, Haoyue said to the waiter, ¡°No need, it was such a pity to pack it up. These few dishes are still edible, you can take your leave! ¡±


    The waiter cast a sidelong nce at Su Tan¡¯er, not knowing what to do. Su Qian¡¯er was also extremely speechless. She nced at the delicious Hao Yue, then cast another nce at the dishes in front of her, before waving her hand to the waiter, signaling him to leave.


    After the waiter left, Su Tan¡¯er looked at Haoyue and asked with a frown.


    ¡°The food has already been prepared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Elder sister, let¡¯s go out now and not waste food!¡±


    ¡°Since we have the money, it¡¯s fine to change it for a meal.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing wrong with the food. Why do you want to change it?¡± If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be hungry after a while. ¡°You¡¯ll lose your appetite if you continue eating.¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er was speechless at this, ¡°You can eat!¡±


    He watched Haoyue eat with great enthusiasm. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s stomach inexplicably rolled over.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed and Jing Tian Jue had be increasingly cold and bloodthirsty. In these three months, Mo Yu had never seen Jing Tian Jue smile.


    On this day, Jing Tian Jue made an appointment with a few princes to go to the Flower Pavilion. When Susan heard the news, she lifted up her skirt to ask Mo Yu, ¡°Mo Yu, has Prince been going to the Flower Pavilion often?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she enough to make him happy? She was happy under his body almost every night, so why did he have to go to the Flower Pavilion to y during the day?


    Mo Yu frowned helplessly. This one does not know either, but what I do know is that the Prince went to the Flower Hall today. ¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Mo Yu looked at Susan¡¯s back. Suddenly, he thought of Su Tan¡¯er.

 Chapter 886 - Drinking wine, quickly flee

    <strong>Chapter 886 ¨C Drinking wine, quickly flee</strong>


    Mo Yu thought, if Su Tan¡¯er was still in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Jing Tian Jue wouldn¡¯t be like this, dejected to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    She sighed, looked at Susan¡¯s back, and disappeared from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s sight.


    At the same time, in a restaurant that had been opened in Yan City for the past two months, Jing Tian Jue was sitting with three handsome men in a flower pavilion, drinking wine.


    Everyone sat together drinking and having fun, while the girl ced cups after cups of wine into the mouths of the few men.


    Jing Tian Jue coldly looked at his own wine cup. The woman beside him carefully clung onto him, her fingers caressing his chest as she spoke in a tender voice.


    ¡°Prince Peony for you to drink.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly turned his head and looked coldly at the girl that was hugging him. A trace of killing intent shed in his eyes and the girl felt it and hurriedly let go of Jing Tian Jue in fright.


    The man sitting opposite of Jing Tian Jue was the eighth prince of the Tianyuan Prefecture, Jing Xiao Yan. Normally, Jing Xiao Yan had a very casual personality, but when he saw Jing Tian Jue coldly reject an invitation from a beauty and then see the beauty¡¯s fearful and unhappy expression, he said with a pained heart to the girl beside Jing Tian Jue:


    ¡°Peony,e,e! Come to me!¡±


    Seeing that Jing Xiao Yan gave her a step, Peony was naturally willing to apany him. She hurriedly stood up and walked towards Jing Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. In the end, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arm was blocking Peony¡¯s path.


    He slowly raised his eyes, his dark pupils meeting Peony¡¯s gaze. He asked with a low and cold voice, ¡°What, are all women so fickle?¡±


    When Peony heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words and saw his murderous look, it scared her so much that her back turned cold. She looked at Jing Xiao Yan for help and Jing Xiao Yan also didn¡¯t think that he was just trying to help her.


    Seeing the beauty¡¯s pleading eyes, Jing Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Peony understood and quickly changed her attitude. She smiled at Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°My lord, peony is just joking with you.¡±


    As she spoke, she purposely leaned into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace. However, it was true that she was extremely careful when leaning against him.


    In the end, before he could close his eyes and touch Jing Tian Jue, Jing Tian Jue sent him flying with a palm.


    When the other three princes and the few women saw this, they were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Jing Xiao Yan timidly said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Big Brother Huang, you are ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with I? Or does eighth brother think that I being like this caused her to feel wronged? ¡±


    When Jing Xiao Yan received Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sharp gaze, he hastily smiled and shook his head, ¡°Royal brother is too serious. Chendi feels that there is no need to bother with this kind of woman. If they truly angered their imperial brother, there was no need for their imperial brother to make a move to teach these lowly servants a lesson. Just leave it to your servant. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Jing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, he coldly snorted in his heart. He stood up and left withrge strides.


    Jing Xiao Yan instantly let out a breath of relief as he slumped into a chair. When the others saw this, they also let out a deep breath to ease the stifling coldness they felt when Jing Tian Jue was here.


    These days, no one dared to offend this great Buddha. This was because anyone who offended him, besides dying, would die a miserable death!


    There were even many women who mysteriously disappeared, and not even their corpses were left behind.


    After Jing Tian Jue left the pavilion, he ran into Mo Yu, who had been waiting outside for some time.


    Mo Yu looked at Ling Tian Jue. After hesitating for a moment, he said to him:


    ¡°Jue, there¡¯s news!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gloomy expression instantly changed when he heard Mo Yu¡¯s words.


    He excitedly grabbed Mo Yu¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Quickly tell me!¡±


    When Mo Yu saw this, he whispered a few sentences into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ear. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes were emitting a peculiar light.


    He anxiously told Mo Yu, ¡°Prepare the horse! I will go to Yingzhou right now! ¡±


    If he didn¡¯t capture that girl, it would be difficult for him to quell the anger in his heart!


    Mo Yu agreed as she followed behind Jing Tian Jue and rushed in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    In a remote vige outside of Yingzhou, a familiar figure was busily working in the courtyard.


    ¡°Elder sister!¡±


    Haoyue¡¯s voice sounded. Su Tan¡¯er abruptly turned around and smiled at Haoyue, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Haoyue held a pile of cloth and walked towards Su Tan¡¯er, opening his mouth to answer, ¡°These are all gifts from Aunt Li of South Lane. ¡°She said that these cloths were left behind by those famous aristocrats after making clothes, and that it wasn¡¯t easy for us siblings to live here. Therefore, she gave them to us as a gift to make clothes for our children.¡±


    Hearing Haoyue¡¯s words, the corner of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mouth raised into a bitter smile.


    His hand unconsciously fell on his belly, child


    Three months ago, ever since she sneezed that time, her stomach had always been in an ufortable state, always thinking that it was because she saw the aftereffects of Haoyue eating his dirty food. It wasn¡¯t until a monthter that her body began to deteriorate and her memory began to weaken until she finally invited an imperial physician. Only now did he realize that he was actually pregnant.


    At that time, the imperial physician had advised her to do as she pleased with her child. Otherwise, her memories would continue to weaken until she didn¡¯t even know anyone.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. She couldn¡¯t bear to abandon her and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s child. That was the crystallization of their love!


    Thus, Su Tan¡¯er was determined to keep the child.


    At first, Haoyue didn¡¯t agree, butter, seeing that because of her child, Su Yan¡¯er had a smile stered on her face, he gave up on the idea of letting her have her child.


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at the cloth in Haoyue¡¯s arms, happily telling him. These cloths are enough to make a lot of clothes for the children. Haoyue, you should give the crushed silver to Aunty Liter. We can¡¯t just take her things for free. ¡±


    When they first came to this town, because Auntie Li¡¯s son was being hunted down by fierce beasts, Su Honeysuckle had saved Aunty Li¡¯s son. Thus, Aunty Li had to help the two siblings every few days. Naturally, Su Yan¡¯er could not ept the kindness of others. So every time, he would remind Haoyue to thank Auntie Li for her support.


    While the two of them were talking, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, Yue Er, quickly run!¡±


    Hearing Auntie Li¡¯s call, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly stepped forward to ask. What¡¯s wrong? Auntie Li? ¡±


    A obese woman breathed heavily and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Quick, quickly go! At the entrance of the vige, twenty or so people arrived in a fiendish manner, inquiring about your whereabouts. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked. Looking for her? Could it be Jing Tian Jue? Impossible! It was impossible for Jing Tian Jue to know she was here! If he could find her, he would have captured her three months ago.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jing Tian Jue, there was only one possibility! Her master, Yuan Hao!


    ncing at Haoyue, the two shouted at the same time, ¡°Yuan Hao!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Li excitedly said to the two.¡± Come with me! The dry well in my backyard leads directly to the blue workshop in Yingzhou City. When you get there, mention my name, and the boss will take you in! ¡°

 Chapter 887

    Come here, the town is on fire


    Hearing Aunty Li¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯er and Haoyue looked at each other and replied. They didn¡¯t have enough time to pack up their things, so they hastily followed Aunty Li outside.


    However, before they could leave the courtyard, they heard a gloomy and hoarse voice.


    ¡°My dear disciple, where are you going?¡±


    Hearing this ancient voice, Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s back tightened as she cast a nce at Haoyue, indicating for him to quickly flee.


    How could Haoyue escape? Why did he have a nightmare? Why did he abandon Su Yan¡¯er and flee on his own?


    Tightly grabbing onto Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand, he shook his head at her. Her firm gaze caused a peculiar feeling to run through Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    The two of them simultaneously looked in the direction of Yuan Hao. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Yuan Hao, and she said in a low voice, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Haoyue! If you let him go, I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡±


    ¡°Sister! ¡°Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er whispered to Haoyue, ¡°I¡¯ve been captured, and you¡¯re here. I¡¯lle out again in the future!¡± If we were both caught, we might never get out of Coiling Dragon Mountain! ¡±


    Haoyue was startled, and seeing the two of them muttering, Yuan Hao coldly said, ¡°What a good Su Tan¡¯er, you actually dared to bully your teacher and exterminate your ancestors! Betrayed the sect! The person who colluded with the Heaven Stage nearly destroyed my Coiling Dragon Mountain! This old man has been injured for three months. If I don¡¯t settle this debt with you properly, do you really think this old man will die? ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er suddenly raised her head and looked into Yuan Hao¡¯s dark and gloomy eyes. ¡°This has nothing to do with anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Take them all away! Not a single one can escape! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er excitedly said to Yuan Hao, ¡°Auntie Li, this has nothing to do with it! You let her go! ¡±


    Yuan Hao smiled strangely, his face had an evil and cunning look, ¡°What, is this your disciple¡¯s begging attitude? It was indeed something that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was proud of, and the tone in which he spoke to her master became even more unyielding! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er clenched her teeth and said to Yuan Hao in a low voice, ¡°Master, I¡¯m begging you, please let Aunty Li go.¡±


    Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, Yuan Hao suddenly threw his head back andughed, ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed my good disciple! Hahaha! Let her go! Great! This old man will let her go now. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Just as Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice fell, Madame Li let out a miserable cry. In her chest, it was unknown when a sharp long de had suddenly appeared. The long saber pierced through her back. Auntie Li pointed at Su Tan¡¯er and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Hurry and run!¡±


    Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er and Haoyue hurried forward to support Auntie Li. Seeing her mouth full of blood, the two of them tightly knitted their brows.


    Ayer of mist covered Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she hugged Auntie Li and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Auntie Li, I was the one who harmed you.¡±


    A warm smile appeared on Auntie Li¡¯s face as she switched her hands in an attempt tofort Su Yan¡¯er. However, her body was in too much pain and her arms were gradually losing consciousness. She choked with sobs. ¡°Quickly go, child!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t leave, I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er knew very well who Yuan Hao was. He killed Auntie Li. He was reminding her. If she were to escape, all the vigers would die!


    Thus, she could not flee. However, when he thought of how his mother had been killed because of an outsider like her, would he hate her?


    Yuan Hao looked at this miserable scene and smiled. ¡°My good disciple, obediently follow me back!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er sniffed and slowly stood up, then said to Yuan Hao, ¡°They are innocent!¡±


    ¡°Master understands!¡±


    When Haoyue saw Yuan Hao¡¯s indifferent expression, he tightly clenched his fists and gave him a fierce look, wishing for nothing more than to hack him into a thousand pieces.


    Yuan Hao gave Haoyue a sidelong nce, ¡°Brat, what, you want to kill this old man?¡±


    Haoyue clenched his teeth, pursing his lips without saying a word. Hearing Yuan Hao¡¯s words, Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°I will go back with you. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Haoyue wrinkled his brows, his expression bing unsightly, ¡°Sis!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, we have no way out!¡± Haoyue, I¡¯m sorry, big sister is useless. ¡±


    Yuan Hao could not watch this any longer and coldly reminded, ¡°Cut the crap. Men, bring them away!¡±


    Just like that, Su Yan¡¯er and Haoyue were dragged into the carriage, while Aunty Liid in a pool of blood, her eyes closed forever.


    Yuan Hao cast a cold nce at that poor town and finally said to those few people, ¡°Kill everyone! ¡°Burn this ce!¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    The carriage left Ying Prefecture and headed to the west side of Ying Prefecture. Su Tan¡¯er looked at the unfamiliar road and exchanged a nce with Haoyue, but Haoyue¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint.


    This road, he was too familiar with. This was not the road to Tianyuan Prefecture, nor was it the way to Ying Prefecture. This road led to Ying Prefecture.


    That mysterious ce! It was a ce that no one knew about! It was also the ce that he was the most reluctant to return to! However, why did Yuan Hao know of that ce? Just who was he!


    Sitting in the carriage without moving while lost in thought, Su Qian¡¯er recovered her senses and looked at Haoyue, ¡°This is not the way to the Heavenly Abyss Continent. He¡¯s not going to Coiling Dragon Mountain, where are he bringing us to?¡±


    Haoyue didn¡¯t reply to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, a cloud of thick smoke slowly rose into the air. The curtain of the carriage swayed in the wind, and out of the corner of her eye, Su Tan¡¯er caught a glimpse of something. She looked at the direction where the thick smoke was rising, and suddenly felt that something bad had happened.


    ¡°Haoyue, look!¡±


    Haoyue looked at a familiar direction, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Su Tan¡¯er also noticed this and her throat tightened. She quickly opened the carriage¡¯s curtain and shouted to the carriage driver, ¡°Stop! Stop the car! ¡±


    The coachman didn¡¯t pay any attention to Su Huang¡¯er, who was so angry that she wanted to jump off the carriage, but was stopped by Haoyue. ¡°Elder sister, you are pregnant. This is very dangerous!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s tears fell like rain, her eyes were red, she shouted at Yuan Hao in front of her,


    ¡°Yuan Hao!¡± They¡¯re innocent. Why did you kill them! ¡°Why?!¡±


    Yuan Hao heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice and his hand stopped in midair. Everyone stopped their horses and Yuan Hao turned around to look at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Only the dead keep their mouths shut! Huang¡¯er, you have followed Master for so many years, don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart felt as if it was being cut into a thousand pieces; it was extremely painful. She fiercely red at Yuan Hao, the veins on the back of her hands bulged. How could she believe this cruel and merciless person!? Why did she acknowledge him as her master back then?!


    Those who had died because of her had all been wiped out. There was no one to collect their bodies.


    What did they do wrong?


    Yuan Hao! Yuan Hao! That damned Yuan Hao!


    Su Tan¡¯er tightly clenched her teeth, and under Haoyue¡¯s silent constion, she gradually calmed down.


    However, his gaze never left Yuan Hao¡¯s body, and his fair cheeks were wet from his tears.


    Yuan Hao saw that Su Tan¡¯er did not continue speaking and coldly reminded her: ¡°You better be more obedient for this old man, otherwise, the next person that will die will be your little brother!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was silent.


    At the same time, Jing Tian Jue and his men rushed to the outside of Ying Zhou city. They stood in the vige that had been burnt down to the ground, smelling the smell of rotting corpses.

 Chapter 888 - Revenge, has he been found?

    <strong>Chapter 888 ¨C Revenge, has he been found?</strong>


    Mo Yu inexplicably felt that something bad had happened. He nced at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s serious expression and whispered, ¡°The entire vige has been burnt to death!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took a deep breath and his entire body turned cold. His entire skeleton was creaking. Mo Yu felt a chill on his back as he hastily said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring my men in to look for it now!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t say anything as he stood at the vige entrance. Mo Yu brought his men and rushed into the vige.


    Everyone searched for a while but to no avail.


    Arriving at a courtyard, under a stone table, he saw a box that had not beenpletely burnt down. Seeing that, Mo Yu hastily went forward to extinguish the fire on the box.


    ¡°Sir, there are survivors!¡±


    When Mo Yu heard this, he instantly turned around to look at the guard. ¡°Where is he?!¡±


    He was so excited that he spoke incoherently. The guard brought a man with him. He wasn¡¯t very old, and his entire body was pitch-ck. His appearance couldn¡¯t be seen, but he stood there stupidly, trembling nonstop.


    Mo Yu¡¯s gaze fell on the man and asked, ¡°Are you from here?¡±


    The man nodded like a chick pecking rice: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Yu frowned. ¡°Is there a girl here? She¡¯s so tall, with big eyes and is very beautiful. There¡¯s a man by her side ¡­¡±


    Describing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s appearance, he nervously looked at that man.


    ¡°I, I ¡­¡±


    Before the man could finish his words, because he was too excited and nervous, he fell asleep with a roll of his eyes.


    Mo Yu helplessly held onto his forehead, reminding the guards, ¡°Bring him over first.¡±


    At the entrance of the vige, Jing Tian Jue was still standing tall and still, not moving at all.


    Mo Yu brought the unconscious man over. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he asked in a low voice, without a trace of emotion on his cold and handsome face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mo Yu shook his head. It¡¯s not clear yet. He had already fainted. I found these in a small yard, by the way. ¡±


    Mo Yu handed over the things he took out from the box to Jing Tian Jue. Inside the box were the clothes worn by children and the headgear of a woman ¡­


    Looking at the headdress, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes shed, instantly regaining his cold expression.


    ¡°Did you find any bodies inside?¡±


    Mo Yu threw up his hands. There was nothing, only the burnt firewood table. There was no corpse.


    After hearing Mo Yu¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue immediately rxed a lot.


    He held the hairpin tightly and set his gaze on the unconscious man.


    He reminded Mo Yu, ¡°Wake him up!¡±


    Mo Yu responded and walked up to the man to put something on his nose. The man smelled something pungent and immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were wide open as he scanned the area with a dark expression.


    Finally, his gazended on Jing Tian Jue. Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze, he was so scared that he shrunk his head back and hugged his head as he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t set a fire! Big Sister Tan¡¯er, Mother, no! ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue excitedly went up to ask.


    ¡°You know Tan¡¯er!¡±


    His eyes were filled with anger and mist as he stared intently at the man.


    The man slowly lifted his eyes and faced Jing Tian¡¯s ice-cold gaze. He shook his head and nodded. Jing Tian Jue extended his hand to pinch his neck as he coldly spoke. Whether he knew her or not! Where is Tan¡¯er! ¡°Speak!¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°Jue, he can¡¯t say anything about you!¡±


    After Jing Tian Jue heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, he instantly let go.


    The man was frightened by Jing Tian Jue. Mo Yu was also impressed. What had this brat experienced that Jue had such a terrifying expression? It actually didn¡¯t scare him to the point of fainting.


    He cast a sidelong nce at the man and reminded him, ¡°Speak!¡± Who is the Big Sister Tan¡¯Er that you spoke of, and where is she?! ¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva, and after a long time, he recovered his wits. His voice was somewhat hoarse, and he timidly replied, ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er came to Miluo Town three months ago. ¡°My life was also saved by her!¡±


    As he recalled the scene of him being saved by Su Yan¡¯er, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would actually happen. I didn¡¯t have much ability, and couldn¡¯t win against those people, so I could only watch helplessly as my own mother was killed by that repulsive old man. I watched as elder sister Tan¡¯er and big brother Haoyue were taken away by that old man, and they set the whole town on fire!¡±


    Mo Yu asked curiously, ¡°Why are you alive when everyone is dead? How did you survive? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the dry well the whole time.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Mo Yu looked at Jing Tian Jue, and asked for his opinion. After a long time, Jing Tian Jue said, ¡°Bring him back! I will make a trip to Ying Prefecture! ¡±


    Seeing this, Mo Yu responded and brought the man away.


    On the way back to the Heavenly Abyss Region, Mo Yu looked at the elegant man in front of him. A pair of handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, and the expression of not being able to see the soft clothes was reflected in his eyes.


    Mo Yuughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good-looking!¡±


    The man scratched his head ufortably when he saw Mo Yu teasing him.


    A momentter, Mo Yu asked, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Li Mu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Li Mu.¡± I know, you think about it and see if you¡¯ve left anything out that you didn¡¯t tell me. If you remember, you can look for me! ¡±


    Li Mu nodded in a daze. He tilted his head and looked at Mo Yu¡¯s back, frowning. He thought to himself, ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯Er, you will definitely be fine. It was obvious from one look that these people were no ordinary people! They will definitely save you and bring you back. ¡±


    Li Mu firmly believed that he would soon be able to see Su Tan¡¯er.


    At night, when the sky was dark, Yuan Hao and his group stopped in a forest.


    Su Huang¡¯er and Haoyue got off the carriage, raising their heads to look at the starlit sky. All kinds of wild beasts were calling out to them from the forest. Su Xuan¡¯er felt a chill on her back as she looked in all directions.


    Given the current situation, it was impossible for him to escape.


    However, why had Yuan Hao captured her? She had already left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and no longer had anything to do with Jing Tian Jue.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Yuan Hao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t even think about escaping! You won¡¯t be able to escape from me! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at Yuan Hao and said indifferently, ¡°Master thinks too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°You are a smart person, you just need to know Master¡¯s intentions. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still Prime Minister Su¡¯s Fourth Miss! I want it back! You are just a lonely ghost! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled, and stared at Yuan Hao with her fierce eyes, not saying anything for a long time.


    Yuan Haoughed loudly and walked to the side.


    Haoyue looked at Yuan Hao¡¯s proud appearance, and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Big sister, as long as we don¡¯t go back to Coiling Dragon Mountain, he won¡¯t do anything to us. After leaving Coiling Dragon Mountain, he won¡¯t be able to use the Soul Transformation technique.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er knew what Haoyue meant, but Yuanhao had already changed, bing deranged. She wanted to follow him and see what he actually wanted to do! There were also dozens of people in the town who were burned to death by Yuan Hao. She had to avenge them!

 Chapter 889 - Calm, The Secret of Haoyue

    <strong>Chapter 889 ¨C Calm, The Secret of Haoyue</strong>


    Su Qian¡¯er turned back to look at Haoyue, shaking her head, and said in a low voice, ¡°Haoyue, we can¡¯t escape at all. You and I are both aware of Yuanhao¡¯s abilities, what more ¡­¡±


    Lowering his eyes to nce at his own stomach, Haoyue¡¯s line of sight followed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s line of sight. In the end, she sighed lightly and sat by Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side, tightly holding onto her hand, ¡°Elder sister, you can rest assured that we will definitely escape from here, believe in me!¡±


    Hearing Haoyue¡¯s words, Su Qian¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled at him. She discovered that ever since Haoyue came to this ce, he had actually be more and more calm. It was too different from the previous him.


    Without another word, the two quietly sat on the grass, looking at the boundless sky.


    Suddenly, a small disturbance from all around could be heard as Haoyue abruptly pulled Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand. Su Tan¡¯er frowned, and Haoyue gave her a look. The two of them looked at each other, and turned back to nce at Yuan Hao and the others.


    They also seemed to have noticed the change!


    Sure enough, very soon, Yuan Hao hurried over to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s side.


    Su Tan¡¯er and Haoyue stood up and looked at Yuan Hao, and Haoyue opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°This is a forest, it is inevitable that fierce beasts will appear here. Big sister, we have to be careful!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er responded, Yuan Hao was already close by. Seeing Su Huang¡¯er and Haoyue standing there so calmly, Yuan Hao felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but thinking about how it was impossible for Su Tan¡¯er and Haoyue to y any tricks, he rxed his guard.


    Coldly sizing up Su Qian¡¯er, a momentter, a shout came from behind him. Haoyue¡¯s eyes lit up for a split-second, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal.


    It was the sound of a thunderbolt beast!


    As she tightly held onto Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s hand, Su Qian¡¯er sensed the abnormality of Hao Yue and thought that he was afraid. She gently reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuan Hao won¡¯t let anything happen to us.¡±


    Haoyue came back to his senses and didn¡¯t say anything more. Giving Su Tan¡¯er a look, he looked at those people who escaped timidly retreating in their direction.


    When Yuanhao saw this, he reminded Su Tan¡¯er and Haoyue to follow him, and he walked forward.


    Finally, Su Yan¡¯er saw that three meter tall giant beast. Its tail was like a sharp sword, and it had a sharp thorn on its head. The uneven horn on its head was especially terrifying.


    It only let out a roar, but the surrounding vegetation seemed to have encountered a storm, swaying obliquely.


    Lifting his foot, he descended. The entire mountain seemed to be trembling.


    Haoyue tightly held onto Su Tan¡¯er. Protecting her, Yuan Hao leaped into the air and attacked the ferocious beast.


    Haoyue coldly looked at those who were trampled by the Thunderbolt Beast to the point where not even their bones were left, snorting coldly in his heart, ¡°To be able to die at the feet of the Thunderbolt Beast is your honor!¡±


    Seeing Yuan Hao and the Thunderbolt Beast entangled, Hao Yue said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s run!¡±


    This beast did not look as simple as she had imagined. Even Yuan Hao had been injured by it, if he did not run now, he would probably not be able to escape.


    Thinking of those vigers who died in Yuan Hao¡¯s hands, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened. She looked at the long sword beneath her feet and then looked at Haoyue, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    As she said that, she picked up the longsword. As Yuan Hao was fighting with the Thunderbolt Beast, Su Qian took the opportunity to stab Yuan Hao in the back.


    A cold wind blew from Yuan Hao¡¯s back as he suddenly turned around. Seeing Su Qian¡¯er heading in his direction, he could not help but let out a low growl.


    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Tan¡¯er, you deserve to die! ¡±


    With a wave of his palm, he threw it in the direction of Su Yan¡¯er.


    Haoyue was greatly rmed, shouting, Thunderbolt Beast!


    The huge beast seemed to have heard its master¡¯s call and saw the man¡¯s hand gesture. Its palm-sized eyes shed with a stern expression. It lifted its foot and smacked towards Yuan Hao.


    Su Tan¡¯er was already frozen in ce, she slowly turned her head to look at the people in the distance, his two eyes were firm and red, his grave and stern face was filled with killing intent, his ears became long and slender as he raised them up.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened and she muttered in a low voice, ¡°Hao, Hao Yue, who are you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Haoyue rushed towards Su Tan¡¯er, only, using hisst breath, hended a palm on Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s head. Afterwards, he was sent flying by the Thunderbolt Beast¡¯s ws ¡­


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue, who had just arrived at Ying Prefecture, heard a series of roarsing from afar.


    He carefully listened to the sound, his deep eyes staring into the distance. In the end, he ordered the dark guards to follow the sound and used inner force to run towards the direction of the sound.


    However, the sound quickly disappeared.


    Jing Tian Jue could only walk forward, hoping to find some clues.


    Finally, he saw traces of the wheels on the road. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he hastily searched for the trace.


    After the fight with the Thunderbolt Beast, Yuan Hao¡¯s vital energy was greatly damaged. Not a single part of his body was unharmed, and his mouth was full of blood as heid on the ground.


    He was sent flying by the Thunderbolt Beast¡¯s palm, leaving the forest. It was just that the injury was too severe. His entire body felt like it had been broken. Even lying on the ground was worse than death.


    A intive voice came out of his throat as he saw a man walking towards him from afar.


    Yuan Hao held his breath and shouted, ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s someone up ahead!¡±


    Suddenly, the secret guard shouted and Jing Tian Jue rushed forward.


    Seeing that the person on the ground in a sorry state was Yuan Hao, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s slender fingernded on Yuan Hao¡¯s neck.


    He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±


    Yuan Hao had already been injured by the giant beast. Now that he was injured like this by Jing Tian Jue, his pupils gradually expanded and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle anymore.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a strange smile. He just stared at Jing Tian Jue without saying a word.


    Jing Tian Jue was anxious and his hand tightened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling I! I could go and find it herself! ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Yuan Hao was greatly shocked in his heart. It seemed like this brat wanted his life!


    He shook his head in panic and pointed behind him. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s bloodshot eyes were ice-cold. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Yuan Hao. He approached him and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s finger trembled as he pointed behind him, unable to say a word.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart sank. He extended his hand and ced it on Yuan Hao¡¯s head. An extremely cold aura prated Yuan Hao¡¯s body as he looked at Jing Tian Jue in despair.


    A momentter, Jing Tian Jue reminded the hidden guards, ¡°Bring him back and let him live well for I!¡±


    Some people die, it is release, some people live, only then can they be punished as they deserve. He had caused the death of so many innocent people, Jing Tian Jue knew that Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hatred for him was deep inside her bones! Yuan Hao would leave it to his woman!


    But when he thought of Su Tan¡¯er, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart became cold again. Were those words really from the bottom of her heart? Was he right or wrong in searching for her these past few days? No, he believed, she would not do this to him, she would not!


    Ye Zichen clenched his fist and led the guards into the forest.


    When Su Huang¡¯er opened her eyes again, she had already arrived at a strange ce. The people here were dressed in strange clothing, and there were all sorts of silver ornaments on their bodies. The man was extremely handsome, and the woman was very graceful.


    Even the old man had a sage-like appearance.

 Chapter 890 - Hot Springs, His Woman

    <strong>Chapter 890 ¨C Hot Springs, His Woman</strong>


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at the surrounding people who surrounded her to watch, and frowned. Her head was in extreme pain.


    Where is this? Why was she here?


    While he was lost in thought, a girl wearing aplicated dress suddenly squeezed through the crowd. Upon seeing Su Tan¡¯er, he happily asked: ¡°Big sister Tan¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er slowly stood up and got off the bed. Looking at the people in front of her, she carefully sized up the little girl who called her elder sister Tan¡¯er. She slightly raised her brows, ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    The womanughed, ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er, how could you forget about me? I am Zi Ting! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er sized up Zi Ting. Her name was simr to her attire. Her entire body was purple, and her name was Zi Ting. Perhaps, she liked this kind of light and elegant noble purple color.


    Ye Zichen shook his head at Zi Ting, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you.¡±


    Zi Ting¡¯s beautiful eyes were light brown in color. She cast a nce at the people by the bedside and asked, ¡°How is Big Sister Tan¡¯er¡¯s situation? Do you have any way to treat it? ¡±


    Hearing Zi Ting¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er looked at those people and straightened her tone. These people should be doctors. But is she sick? What kind of illness would invite so many doctors?


    Curious and lost in thought, the tall figure of a handsome man walked over.


    ¡°When Zi Ting saw the neer, she excitedly grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said with a smile.¡± big brother Haoyue, you came. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er abruptly raised her head to look at the tall man at the door.


    Why was he so familiar with it?


    A wave of pain passed through her head, and she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. Seeing this, the man hurriedly went up and looked at her with a concerned expression and asked.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, is something wrong?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nkly stared at the man in front of her. His handsome face carried a bit of worry, and his clear eyes met Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s.


    Su Xuan¡¯er was stunned for a long time before shaking her head. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of things I can¡¯t recall about headaches. ¡±


    The man pursed his lips and smiled, wanting to pull Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace, but she instinctively dodged.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I don¡¯t need to apologize to I. I don¡¯t remember. We¡¯ll all remember it slowly. Do you still remember I? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er stared fixedly at the man in front of her. He was so familiar, so familiar, so inexplicably wanting to get close to him. He was like a family member of hers, but why couldn¡¯t she remember him ¡­


    The man saw that Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s brows were knitted tightly, and smiled at her, ¡°As long as you remember that you¡¯re I¡¯s wangfei, you¡¯re Leng Haoyue¡¯s most beloved woman, that¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened, she was Leng Haoyue¡¯s woman? This man in front of me is called Leng Haoyue?


    Haoyue, Haoyue


    In her mind, a familiar name resounded. Su Qian¡¯er looked at Leng Haoyue again, as if she really recognized him. He seemed to be that man from her memories.


    Only, he said that she was the woman he loved, so why didn¡¯t she feel this way?


    Curiously sweeping a nce at his surroundings, Leng Haoyue gave Zi Ting a look. Zi Ting understood his meaning and pulled Su Tan¡¯er by the hand, pulling her out.


    ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er, let me bring you to an interesting ce.¡±


    Before Su Tan¡¯er could react, she was pulled out of the room by Zi Ting.


    Everyone in the room looked at Leng Haoyue, immediately kneeling down respectfully, bowing to him. ¡°Servant, greet the prince!¡±


    Leng Haoyue waved his hand, and everyone stood up.


    He asked, ¡°How is the princess?¡±


    An old man came forward and replied, ¡°It seems that she has forgotten the past. However, Princess has some memories of thest person she was with. Although it is not much, it has a great effect on her.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The elder received the cold look from Leng Haoyue, wiping the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Logically speaking, it should be like that.¡±


    Leng Haoyue raised his brows slightly, ¡°Will she remember it in the future?¡±


    ¡°This, as long as I don¡¯t touch the environment of the outside world. I don¡¯t think so! ¡±


    ¡°And the child in her womb?¡±


    ¡°The child is healthy.¡±


    ¡°I understand, you should know how to speak!¡± What you shouldn¡¯t have said, if it were in her ears, you would know I¡¯s methods! ¡±


    Everyone wiped their sweat as they hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    Leng Haoyue turned around and left, and everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    They lowered their heads and discussed, ¡°Although the Prince has changed a lot after he returned this time, he is still as heartless as before! Everyone be careful when you speak in the future! ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone pay attention.¡±


    ¡°But, is the child in the womb that the prince brought back our prince?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Hush! Don¡¯t let anyone hear it! ¡±


    After a short discussion, everyone dispersed.


    As soon as Leng Haoyue left the pce, someone came to report to him.


    ¡°Your Highness, someone has barged in!¡±


    A fierce look shed in Leng Haoyue¡¯s eyes.


    Who could be so fast? This ce was also protected by a formation, and from the outside, one could see that this was only a forest. It was impossible to see the scenery inside.


    Someone had actually barged in! Could it be that this person could break this formation?


    While he was lost in thought, the guard nervously asked, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡±


    With a cold glint in his eyes, Leng Haoyue coldly said, ¡°Follow him, don¡¯t alert the snake by striking the grass!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    At this time, Jing Tian Jue had brought two guards to break into the array.


    He looked at the tall grass around him and the dense fog spreading. His sharp eyes surveyed his surroundings.


    The low voice then spoke to the two people beside him, ¡°Follow I closely! ¡°Don¡¯t just barge in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Thus, the two of them followed Jing Tian Jue down a secluded path.


    Su Wan`er was dragged by Zi Ting to the backyard of the Prince¡¯s Mansion. A beautiful garden had been built in the backyard, and the flowers in the garden were in full bloom. In the center of the courtyard, a clear hot spring came into view. The surroundings of the hot spring were surrounded by flowers.


    Zi Ting looked at Su Tan¡¯er and said to her, ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er, you can bathe here, and no one wille here. Brother Wang specifically ordered people to build this hot spring for you. ¡°Let¡¯s watch it!¡±


    Hearing Zi Ting¡¯s words, Su Xuan¡¯er looked at the hot spring and then at her surroundings. For a long time, she did not speak.


    This ce was too unfamiliar. She had no idea.


    After Zi Ting introduced Su Tan¡¯er one by one, she finally smiled and said, ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er, I will go find some clean clothes first. You can go down and take a bath first. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er cast a nce at the messy clothes on her body. It was obvious that they were different from the clothes worn by the people here. She then asked about the faint smell of grass and blood and felt that it was time to wash. Ye Zichen nodded towards Zi Ting and watched her leave in a hurry.


    Su Yan¡¯er walked to the side of the hot spring and thought about what Zi Ting had just said. Since no one came here, she felt at ease to take off her clothes one by one.


    Her slender white legs fell into the water, and her enchanting body was gradually covered by the water.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of deep eyes were staring at her perfect back.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the back of the woman in the hot spring and felt that she was very familiar!

 Chapter 891 - Anger, Damned Woman

    <strong>Chapter 891 ¨C Anger, Damned Woman</strong>


    Su Yan¡¯er did not notice the eyes behind her and felt that this hot spring was indeed not bad. She slowly went into the water and her white arms that were as white as lotus roots touched the water. This beautiful scene was really alluring.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the side of the girl¡¯s face and saw her long eyshes that were like a palm-leaf fan. When he saw her sparkling pink lips, he was stunned.


    It¡¯s her! It was Su Tan¡¯er! It had been three months, and she didn¡¯t miss him at all. She still had the mood to stay here and soak in the hot spring! She didn¡¯t know how much energy he had expended in order to find her! That damned Su Tan¡¯er!


    Gritting her teeth, her fists creaked.


    Su Yan¡¯er, who was enjoying this cozy environment, suddenly turned around and looked at her surroundings when she heard this unusual movement.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    After asking in a low voice, no one answered. Su Xuan¡¯er thought she had misheard, and she casually nced at the surrounding vegetation. Just as she turned her head back, her entire body crashed into a solid ¡®wall¡¯!


    She suddenly raised her eyes and met the man¡¯s cold and gloomy gaze. Su Yan¡¯er suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Save me!¡±


    ¡°Before he could even shout out his life, he was covered by that man¡¯s slender white hands.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er angrily red at the man in front of her, struggling with all her might!


    Jing Tian Jue slowly bent over and whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears, ¡°If you continue to shout, do you believe that I will deal with you right now?!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s maic and angry voice, Su Yan¡¯er was afraid.


    At this moment, Zi Ting walked over with a pile of new clothes. Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue suddenly dove into the water, but his hand was tightly holding onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ankle, indicating for her to be more quiet.


    Su Yan¡¯er stood rooted to the spot, her back facing Zi Ting.


    Zi Ting¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Big Sister Tan¡¯er, which of these clothes do you like? You can choose.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er wanted to ask for help, but when she felt a wave of pain from her ankle, she immediately gave up. He slowly turned around and looked at Zi Ting with a stiff expression. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Zi Ting curiously frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Big Sister Tan¡¯er. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er regained her senses and hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Nothing, nothing. Zi Ting, you can leave first. I want to stay here alone for a while. ¡±


    Zi Ting suspiciously sized up Su Tan¡¯er, feeling that something was wrong with her. After a moment of effort, she reminded Su Yan¡¯er to be careful, then turned around and left.


    Seeing Zi Ting leave, Su Tan¡¯er let out a breath of relief. The hand on her ankle followed her body.


    Su Tan¡¯er felt her entire body go cold, her brows furrowed as she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Shameless! Let me go! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly rushed out of the water, his exceptional handsome face had droplets of water dripping down. Heughed coldly, his deep and dark pupils slightly red as he spoke to Su Tan¡¯er in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°I is shameless? Woman, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re more despicable than I!? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Why are you doing this to me! I don¡¯t know you! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed as he looked at Su Tan¡¯Er, a strange expression on his face and an ice-cold tone on his face. Did she really do this for the Spiritual Bead, for her little brother, to get close to him? In the blink of an eye, he had be an insignificant stranger to her.


    That damned Su Tan¡¯er!


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace and madly kissed her. He wanted nothing more than to eat her into his stomach.


    The pent-up anger of the past few days seemed to have met a trigger, and couldn¡¯t be quelled.


    Being humiliated by a stranger in such a baffling manner, Su Tan¡¯er raised her leg in anger and ruthlessly kicked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lower abdomen. Jing Tian Jue detected this and his sharp eyes shot a re at Su Tan¡¯er. He flew out of the water andnded on the opposite shore.


    Su Qian¡¯er heavily gasped and coldly stared at Jing Tian Jue. Her fists were tightly clenched and she growled, ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart sank. He wiped away the bright red color from the corner of his mouth and suddenly sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my beloved concubine¡¯s ability to bite is still alive!¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s teasing, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red. She hurriedly left the hot spring and put on the clothes Zi Ting had prepared for her. Although his clothes were a bit messy, it at least prevented him from being exposed in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Just who are you!¡±


    ¡°Who is I, don¡¯t you remember your beloved concubine?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. He called himself I, and called her his beloved concubine. Just now, Haoyue also called her his beloved concubine ¡­


    A sharp pain came from her head. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s brows tightly knitted together as she slowly raised her hands and hugged her head. She was in so much pain that she wished she were dead.


    Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue leaped from the shore opposite and flew over. Hended in front of Su Tan¡¯Er and nervously asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad. He clearly hated her, but he couldn¡¯t. Even though he knew that she had lied to him, he still believed that she wasn¡¯t the one who said those words. He had clearlye to teach this woman a lesson, but her current appearance made his heart ache.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand fell into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s and she suddenly flung his hand away and coldly said, ¡°Why do I not need you to care! Let me go! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue held back his anger and grabbed her wrist, ¡°I, take a look!¡±


    ¡°Before I can find out for myself, Su Yan¡¯er fiercely flung his hands out.¡± You don¡¯t have to pretend! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was immediately speechless. This damned woman was challenging his endurance!


    At the same time, outside the courtyard, Leng Haoyue was walking towards them withrge strides. Seeing Zi Ting pacing back and forth in front of the door, he hurried forward and asked, ¡°Where is Tan¡¯er?¡±


    Zi Ting replied, ¡°Bath inside. What¡¯s wrong? Big Brother Haoyue. ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Get out of the way! ¡±


    ¡°No, big brother Haoyue, elder sister Tan¡¯er is bathing inside. She said that no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Leng Haoyue pushed away Zi Ting, directly rushing in.


    The door creaked open, and Su Tan¡¯er slowly turned around to walk to the side of the rattan chair in the courtyard. Giving a nce at the stunned Leng Haoyue, she calmly asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Leng Haoyue looked at his surroundings, and finally withdrew his gaze as he walked forward, saying worriedly to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I is worried for you, afraid that something might have happened to you.¡±


    Seeing the pair of clear eyes on Leng Haoyue¡¯s face, Su Qian¡¯s worried expression was not a lie, and said to Leng Haoyue.


    ¡°There¡¯s Zi Ting here. How could anything happen?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, Leng Haoyue held Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand and nervously said, ¡°Tan¡¯er, you just woke up, don¡¯t be too tired. ¡°You don¡¯t think about yourself. Our children must rest more, after all.¡±


    Hearing Leng Haoyue¡¯s words, Su Qian¡¯er stared at him with wide eyes.


    In the dark, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face turned green from anger from Leng Hao Yue¡¯s words! They actually had children! What happened in the past three months!? Did she really have no feelings for him? If he didn¡¯t, why couldn¡¯t he bear to hurt him!


    In his mind, the heartless words of a woman echoed over and over. The veins on the back of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand bulged and his eyes were filled with fury. His deep and fierce eyes stared at the two people in the courtyard.


    Except, this woman had agreed to give him ten days.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 892

    Anger, his child?


    Jing Tian Jue looked on helplessly as Leng Haoyue led Su Tan¡¯er away.


    Seeing his hand tightly sped together, Jing Tian Jue wished he could chop off the man¡¯s hand.


    For the next few days, Su Tan¡¯er lived a very bad life, because she felt that there were eyes staring at her from behind. However, those eyes were definitely not Jing Tian Jue¡¯s.


    For some unknown reason, he felt that he was familiar with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes.


    Su Wan`er¡¯s feelings were indeed not wrong! The person who was secretly staring at her was indeed not Jing Tian Jue. At this moment, Jing Tian Jue was being watched and was trying to think of a way to shake off those tails, so he didn¡¯t have the time to find Su Tan¡¯er.


    Thepletely unaware Su Tan¡¯er vigntly looked around her surroundings before quickly walking back to her room.


    However, the faster her footsteps moved, the faster the movements behind her. Turning her head once again, she attempted to clearly see the situation, but in the end, her nose and mouth were covered by someone. A strong smell wafted over, causing Su Tan¡¯er to roll her eyes before fainting.


    When Leng Haoyue came back from outside, the first thing he did was to look for Su Tan¡¯er. He went to her room and called her a few times, but there was no response from her.


    Leng Haoyue had a bad feeling in his heart, and hurriedly turned around to look for Zi Ting.


    Quickly, finding Zi Ting¡¯s figure in the kitchen, Leng Haoyue hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Zi Ting, where¡¯s Tan¡¯er?¡±


    Zi Ting carried a bowl of chicken soup and sniffed it, before slowly turning around to look at Leng Haoyue,ughing, ¡°Big brother Hao Yue, try this. This is something I specially made for big sister Tan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°I asked you, where is Tan¡¯Er?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Big Sister Tan¡¯Er is in her dorm. ¡±


    The expression on Leng Haoyue¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. When he thought of his brothers, his heart instantly sank.


    Zi Ting sensed that something bad had happened, so she frowned and asked.


    ¡°Big brother Hao Yue, did something happen to big sister Tan¡¯Er?¡±


    Hurriedly putting the bowl down, seeing Leng Haoyue leave, Zi Ting quickly followed him.


    At the same time, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure appeared in a magnificent pce.


    The pce was huge,parable to the Imperial Pce of the Heavenly Abyss Region. His figure nimbly shuttled to the top of the pce, and behind him, eight men in silver armor chased relentlessly!


    Just as Jing Tian Jue was about to throw off the eight people, he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue was startled, ¡°Tan¡¯Er? Why did these people capture her? ¡±


    While Ji Hao was lost in thought, the man behind him said in a deep and cold voice, ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly turned around and expressionlessly looked at the eight tall men. He coldly snorted and allowed them to drag him to a dark and wet dungeon.


    Zhang Xuan memorized the way in as he walked in.


    Su Tan¡¯er was imprisoned by the two ck-clothed men in the deepest parts of the dungeon. When she woke up, the ck-clothed man had already left.


    Hearing the screams from all around them, she slowly opened her eyes and surveyed her surroundings. She seemed to have been kidnapped!


    Just as he was lost in thought, a familiar voice rang out, ¡°We meet again!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled and looked towards the cell next door in the blink of an eye. She saw Jing Tian Jue dressed in snow-white clothes. His entire body was as cold as his clothes, making it impossible for people to get close to him.


    There was no expression on his cold face. He was clearly locked up in the dungeon and she was in a sorry state, but he was like an emperor, making it impossible for others to ignore him.


    After regaining his senses, he said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°The meeting ce doesn¡¯t seem to be too good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to joke around. It seems like you have a crush on this sort of ce!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was instantly at a loss for words.


    He was toozy to argue with Jing Tian Jue and walked to the entrance of the prison to look at the dark corridor. He whispered, ¡°Why do these people want to capture me?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man wearing a bright yellow dragon w cloak walked over inrge strides.


    Su Tan¡¯er stared at that man. His appearance was somewhat simr to Leng Haoyue, and between his brows, he carried a vicious look, looking helpless and angry.


    As her deep eyes met her gaze, Su Tan¡¯er abruptly withdrew her gaze. The man walked forward a few steps and stood in front of Su Tan¡¯er. The two of them were separated by the cell door and the man¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang out.


    ¡°I never thought that I¡¯s good little brother would actually hide it for so many years, and finally brought you back!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er frowned, not understanding what was going on. She could not understand a word of what the man was saying. What brother? Who was his brother?


    Right, could it be Leng Haoyue?


    Frowning doubtfully, Su Qian¡¯er opened her mouth and asked the man, ¡°Who are you? Why me? ¡°What is this ce?!¡±


    The man said coldly, ¡°Holy Maiden, you better stay here obediently! Very soon, you will know who you are! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a strange smile.


    Su Huang¡¯er was at a loss. Did this man recognize the wrong person when he called her Holy Maiden?


    Coming back to her senses, she slowly lifted her eyes and met with the man¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Su Yan¡¯er wanted to say something but stopped herself. Seeing this, the man did not say anything more. He ordered his men to cut Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s finger open and take a few drops of her blood before turning around and leaving.


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at her injured finger and sucked it in her mouth. Then, she looked at Jing Tian Jue who was coldly looking at her from the side.


    He felt wronged in his heart as he coldly said to him, ¡°You have seen enough!¡±


    Who would have thought that just as she finished speaking, she would hear Jing Tian Jue whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was so angry that she turned her back to Jing Tian Jue, ignoring him.


    Jing Tian Jue pricked up his ears as he listened to the sounds of water flowing around him. Could it be that this dungeon had another world?


    After a moment, he looked at Su Tan¡¯er and saw her licking her wound with a displeased expression. He didn¡¯t know when, but a small porcin bottle appeared in her hand and she passed it to Su Yan¡¯er. Only then did he open his mouth, her cold voice carrying a trace of concern.


    Su Tan¡¯er had no intention of taking the porcin bottle. After being drenched in blood, this man had watched coldly and didn¡¯t even have the intention to stop him. A few days ago, he was still saying that she was his woman. Was this true?


    Su Wan`er discovered that she was making a ruckus without reason. It was obvious that she did not know the other person, but she had suffered grievances and vented her anger on this man. Taking a deep breath, he finally received the small porcin bottle from Jing Tian Jue. Apply the medicine to the wound. Very quickly, the piercing pain vanished, and a wave of refreshing feeling engulfed them.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the awkward Su Tan¡¯er and wanted to exin to her that ever since he entered this cell, his internal energy seemed to have been restricted and he was unable to control it!


    However, when he saw the woman¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Now, he could only wait and see!


    Listening to Su Wan`er¡¯sints, the anger and jealousy in her heart for the past few days gradually dissipated.


    It had been more than three months. He really wanted to hear her voice these past three months. After searching for so long, she didn¡¯t expect that she would actuallye to such a ce. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Luochen and the Hierarch helping him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find her by himself!


    It was just that when she came here, she acted as if she didn¡¯t know him and was actually pregnant with another man¡¯s child! Thinking of this, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face turned cold. His pair of deep eyes cast a sidelong nce at Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lower abdomen as he coldly asked:


    ¡°You and his child?¡±

 Chapter 893 - Hypocrite, release the sandalwood

    <strong>Chapter 893 ¨C Hypocrite, release the sandalwood</strong>


    When Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°You know what I means.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ¡°Yes, Haoyue said, this is his child and I.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on his abdomen, and his eyes became much gentler.


    Jing Tian Jue paused for a moment and did not say anything more.


    However, his gaze never moved away from Su Tan¡¯er.


    With a gloomy face, Leng Haoyue rushed to the Imperial Pce, arriving at the door of the Divine Throne Pce. Seeing the familiar figure, he directly opened his mouth, ¡°Royal brother, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    The man slowly turned around, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. His dark eyes nced at his finger, and he smiled, ¡°Eighth brother hid his identity and hid himself at Coiling Dragon Mountain when he was six. Now he¡¯s back, isn¡¯t it all for thisnd of the Li Continent?¡±


    Leng Haoyue coldly snorted, ¡°Royal brother is overthinking it, I is not interested in Li Prefecture at all.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yan¡¯er being brought here by Yuan Hao, he thought, in this lifetime, he would never return to this ce without family love!


    Leng Bingyue smiled mockingly, ¡°Eighth brother already came back, don¡¯t you think saying all this is too hypocritical? Or do you think that what you just said can fool everyone else? ¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think. I think royal brother should know I¡¯s intentions foring here today! ¡°Release Sandalwood!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Sandalwood? ¡°Is eighth brother talking about the woman who came back with eighth brother?¡±


    Leng Haoyue reprimanded her with a cold voice: ¡°I knows she¡¯s in your hands! Royal brother, she is not the Holy Maiden! Please let her go! ¡±


    ¡°Eighth brother, you are wrongly using I. I has never seen your sandalwood. As for the Holy Maiden, I already has no interest in looking for her. Without her, I could still sit on the throne of Li Prefecture! ¡±


    Leng Haoyue tightly clenched his fist, and the creaking sounds of his bones entered Leng Bingyue¡¯s ears. She sneered, ¡°What, angry? Angry? It seemed like eighth brother hadn¡¯t learned how to hold back all these years! If eighth brother doesn¡¯t have anything else, I will not keep youpany! ¡±


    Leng Haoyue turned around to look at the back of Leng Bingyue, gritting his teeth as he controlled his emotions.


    He only regained his senses after Leng Bingyue left proudly. With a gloomy face, he ordered the people behind him coldly, ¡°Go and find it for I!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    At night, Leng Haoyue stood in the courtyard, waiting for the news. The person who came replied timidly, ¡°Your highness, I couldn¡¯t find him!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, Leng Haoyue shouted in a low voice, ¡°Trash!¡± He could not find a single woman! Get out for I! ¡°Continue searching!¡±


    The servant trembled and turned to flee.


    One night passed, and there was still no news of Su Yan¡¯er. Zi Ting ran over to inquire about the situation. Leng Haoyue shouted angrily, ¡°I said before, get out!¡±


    Zi Ting was startled, ¡°Big brother Hao Yue, big sister Tan¡¯er, she ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Leng Haoyue said in a low voice, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zi Ting was startled for a moment before she turned around and left.


    At this time, two people were happily chatting and drinking tea within the city, waiting for news from Jing Tian Jue.


    A momentter, Bai Luo Chen asked, ¡°I wonder how that kid is doing now.¡± Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look? ¡±


    The Hierarch continued to drink his tea and shook his head.


    ¡°No need! That kid is really capable, but something really happened. Isn¡¯t there still us?! Here, have a taste of this tea! ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Bai Luochen rolled his eyes at the Hierarch, snatched the teacup from his hands, and coldly snorted, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let them off! You can drink tea here. This old man will go out for a while. ¡±


    With that, Bai Luochen stood up and left the restaurant, leaving the Hierarch in a daze with a frown.


    Noon, in the Li Continent¡¯s Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon, Su Tan¡¯er felt unwell for some reason. Jing Tian Jue, who was at the side, saw the situation and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er did not look up at Jing Tian Jue, but shook her head at him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just my head hurt a little. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue curiously looked at Su Tan¡¯Er and in the end, could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really not remember I?¡±


    When Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she slowly raised her head to look at him, ¡°Do we know each other before?¡±


    A trace of coldness shed past the depths of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she had really forgotten about him, or perhaps, lost her memories? Was it rted to her headache?


    With a frown, Su Yan¡¯er saw Jing Tian Jue not saying anything, so she withdrew her gaze and sat on the bed. After a moment, the pain disappeared, and Su Yan¡¯er squinted her eyes to catch a breath.


    As for Jing Tian Jue, he sat to the side, staring at the woman in front of him. It seemed that he needed to find a way out of here as soon as possible.


    He looked up and down the cell. The cell was surrounded by an iron wall. It would be impossible to break in by force. Even if he had a formation installed, he would not be able to use his inner force.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    While he was worrying, a small voice entered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ears. What was this? Wind ~


    There was actually wind here?


    Since the wind was blowing again, there should be an exit here.


    His deep eyes scanned the surroundings, finallynding on the ground beneath his feet.


    Jing Tian Jue nced at the guards outside and noticed that they were not paying attention to him as they were changing their positions. He slowly squatted down and brushed aside the dry grass beneath his feet. When he saw the fine lines of cracks on the ground, his eyes lit up.


    After putting the hay back, Jing Tian Jue walked to a spot not far from Su Tan¡¯er and called out in a small voice: ¡°Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Hearing someone call out to her, Su Yan¡¯er slightly raised her eyebrows, turned around, and fell asleep again.


    Jing Tian Jue was iparably depressed in his heart, but seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s meek appearance, he could not bear to disturb her and decided to give up.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I should wait for her to wake up before I think of a way.¡±


    She had been waiting for Su Xuan¡¯er to wake up. It was only at night that she gradually woke up.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he hastily stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Tan¡¯Er.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Jing Tian Jue. Seeing his anxious expression, she got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I found a way out.¡±


    ¡°This ce is heavily guarded, we can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°Come here, I heard from I¡­¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ear was close to Jing Tian Jue and the two of them were separated by an iron door, but the temperature was gradually increasing.


    When the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice entered Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ears, she heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words and looked at him with wide eyes. She lowered her voice, afraid that the guards would hear it.


    ¡°You want me to feign unconsciousness?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I escaped from here as if he knew everything, after all the secret passage is in I¡¯s cell, if I want to save you, I will have to bring you out of this cell first. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°How confident are you?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suspiciously looked at Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue was startled, thenughed: ¡°Do you believe I?¡±

 Chapter 894

    Su Tan¡¯er was stunned by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s question.


    For some baffling reason, her heart wanted to answer his¡¯ letter ¡®.


    She had indeed replied to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. Nodding his head, his firm eyes blinked as he said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue smiled charmingly. When Su Yan¡¯er saw that beautiful face, she was momentarily stunned. That smile was so familiar.


    For Jing Tian Jue, this was the first time he smiled in these three months. This woman¡¯s performance was sufficient to show him that the things Bai Luochen showed him that day were absolutely not Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s intentions but her own intentions. He believed that she must have been forced into a helpless situation.


    Suddenly reaching out to grab Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s wrist, Su Yan¡¯er cried out in rm.


    His shout rmed the guards in the cell: ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    One of the short prison wardens walked over first and pointed at Jing Tian Jue as he shouted. Su Tan¡¯er looked at the few people. A crafty light shed across her eyes, and she suddenly shut her eyes, slowly falling down along the cell door.


    When the guards saw Su Tan¡¯er suddenly faint on the ground, they were so frightened that their faces turned green. Although this woman was imprisoned in the prison, the Master had given the order to wait upon her. There was no time to think about it ¡­


    He sprinted over and reminded the people behind him, ¡°Hurry, hurry and get the imperial physician!¡±


    As he spoke, he cast a sidelong nce at Jing Tian Jue who was standing to the side. The prison guard¡¯s face instantly darkened. He pointed at Jing Tian Jue and asked, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue did not say anything. The guard was anxious and directly opened the cell door. He wanted to go up and teach Jing Tian Jue a lesson.


    At this time, Jing Tian Jue suddenly retaliated and knocked the jailer out with a palm.


    When the other person saw this, he used the long de in his hand to attack Jing Tian Jue¡¯s back. At this moment, Su Qian¡¯er suddenly crawled up from the ground, picked up a brick and ruthlessly smashed it onto the back of the jailer¡¯s head.


    A groan sounded out, and blood flowed down from the back of the jailer¡¯s head. He slowly turned around and stared at Su Yan¡¯er, and before he could say anything, he fainted.


    Jing Tian Jue cast a sidelong nce at Su Tan¡¯er, his zing eyes staring at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Seeing this, Su Yan¡¯er suddenly tensed up.


    Hearing themotion from afar, Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t even have time to think as he hurriedly found the old key to the door from the unconscious jailer and brought Su Tan¡¯er out.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from the dungeon.


    When the jailer and the imperial physician arrived, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, and even the people in the other cell had disappeared.


    The guard looked at his twopanions who were covered in blood and had fainted. He shouted, ¡°Someone has escaped from the prison! Someonee quickly! ¡±


    Very quickly, this matter had rmed Leng Bingyue, who was resting in her bedroom.


    When Leng Bingyue heard the words of the guard, she was so angry that she directly stabbed him to death.


    With a gloomy face, he walked out of the pce, and coldly ordered: ¡°Seal off the Imperial Pce, don¡¯t even let a fly out for I!¡±


    No one knew what was going on, but seeing their own Master get so angry for the first time, they knew how serious the situation was.


    He replied in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    At night, the Imperial Pce was in chaos.


    This matter was quickly spread to Leng Haoyue¡¯s ears, and at the time he heard this news, he immediately felt ted.


    He understood his royal brother too well. Apart from the Holy Maiden, there was no other person who could make his royal brother so angry and go on a rampage.


    Tan¡¯er suddenly disappeared. His royal brother was the most suspicious one, and now, another such news came from the Imperial Pce. Leng Haoyue knew that it must be because Su Tan¡¯er escaped.


    But, someone who can escape from royal brother¡¯s clutches ¡­ Was it really Huang¡¯er¡¯s ability?


    Now that she had lost her memory and was pregnant, it seemed impossible for her to escape by herself.


    Or could it be that someone was helping him from the shadows?


    Suddenly thinking of the person who broke the formation, Leng Haoyue¡¯s heart immediately sank.


    A person stood by the window and looked at the pitch-ck night. He whispered, ¡°Could it be that that person saved Tan¡¯er?¡±


    It was as Leng Haoyue thought. Jing Tianyue tightly held onto Su Qian¡¯er as they walked out of the room.


    However, this secret room was as strange as a maze. They walked three rounds before returning to the same ce.


    Su Tan¡¯er really couldn¡¯t walk anymore and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°You can go first. I can¡¯t implicate you. ¡±


    ¡°Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face turned slightly angry.¡± If I wanted to abandon you, he would¡¯ve ignored you! Woman, do you not know that I came to this strange ce for you? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. Her head hurt for a moment and quickly returned to normal. She only thought of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words as a joke. After all, she had seen the cynical smile on his face in the cell.


    If heforted himself like this, he would feel relieved.


    Jing Tian Jue walked to the entrance of another chamber and cast a nce at the uneven stone door. He stretched out his hand to feel the door and frowned. After a long while, he returned to his senses and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I is unable to see anything for the time being. We¡¯ll either have to walk around once, or we¡¯ll have to rest here for the night and think of a way tomorrow. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er nodded her head. The current her didn¡¯t have enough strength to run away. Ye Zichen caressed his stomach as an apologetic look shed across his eyes. It seemed like he had suffered a bit for his child, so he decided to suffer along with her after giving birth to his mother.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er like this, he embraced her andforted her gently by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will definitely think of a way to save you and your child from this secret room.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er nodded her head, her eyes full of emotions.


    The two of them sat in their original spots to rest. Suddenly, Su Tan¡¯er thought of something and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Can you hear the wind?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue frowned, ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Wind, you said you heard a subtle wind sound just now, is there still wind?¡±


    After hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes lit up as he instantly came to a realization. Because he had brought Su Tan¡¯er along and his abilities were limited, he had actually forgotten about this matter in such a panic! That¡¯s right! Follow the wind and find the way!


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an extremely beautiful smile. His fiery eyes nced at Su Tan¡¯er andughed: ¡°Looks like I¡¯s beloved concubine is really too smart! so you understand I! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was toozy to bother with Jing Tian Jue. Right now, escaping was the most important thing.


    Jing Tian Jue asked Su Tan¡¯er with concern, ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pulled Su Tan¡¯er and closed his eyes to listen to the slight sound of the wind. He searched for the sound of the wind as he made seven or eight turns and walked further away.


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at her surroundings which were pitch ck, but it was obvious that they had made the right decision this time! At least, after walking for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they still did not return to their original spot! He continued to walk further away.


    Jing Tian Jue would asionally turn his head to ask Su Tan¡¯er about her. In the end, seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lips be so dry, and knowing that her stamina was limited, Jing Tian Jue whispered to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I, hug you!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er wanted to reject him, but Jing Tian Jue held her up in the air.

 Chapter 895 - Captured, as you wish

    Chapter 895 ¨C Captured, as you wish


    Qian¡¯er instinctively hugged Jing Tian Jue¡¯s neck and tightly hugged it, afraid that she would fall down. The corners of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth shed with a demonic smile. He hugged Su Yan¡¯er tighter and gently whispered into her ear, ¡°Hold I tightly!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart was beating rapidly as she buried her head in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest and turned her face away, no longer looking at him. His face waspletely red because of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. This scene caused Jing Tian Jue to restrain hisughter as his expression became distorted.


    Carrying Su Yan¡¯er, he strode towards the direction of the light. He believed that they would soon exit this secret passageway and leave this depressing ce!


    When Bai Luochen arrived at the Li Continent Imperial City alone, he saw the pce in chaos.


    He stood at the top of the tree and frowned as he asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that it was Ju`er who did it?¡±


    Otherwise, he would never have thought that anyone would have the ability to cause such a ruckus.


    Since these people were looking for someone ¡­ That means that brat should not be in Imperial Pce, or maybe someone found out that he was here!


    Thinking of this, Bai Luo Chen turned around to look for Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure. Unexpectedly, there was a sounding from the tiles beneath his feet. Bai Luo Chen¡¯s heart sank, and he heard several men¡¯s cold voices. ¡°Who¡¯s up there!¡±


    Bai Luo Chen thought to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± With a leap, he disappeared. He gathered his inner strength and swiftly dashed out of the Imperial City.


    Leng Bingyue just came out from the pce, seeing this, she ordered everyone to chase up.


    Bai Luo Chen had never been in such a sorry state before. He stood at the foot of the imperial city, hands on his waist as he gasped for breath.


    ¡°This bunch of brats are chasing after me relentlessly. Fortunately, this old man¡¯s age is good. I train every day and have a strong body!¡± Otherwise, I really am going to get caught by these little bastards! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a low and cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    Bai Luochen¡¯s heart tightened as she turned her head to look at the man who was only ten meters away from her. He turned around and dashed in the opposite direction of the Imperial City. Bai Luo Chen¡¯s heart sank a little when he saw that the people behind him were getting closer and closer to him.


    ¡°This bunch of brats actually still have the strength to chase!¡± ¡°No, this old man really can¡¯t run anymore ~¡±


    Seeing that the men had caught up, Bai Luo Chen stopped and bent down to catch his breath. The men behind him thought that the man in front was going to attack and stopped in fear. They stared at Bai Luo Chen vigntly, ready to fight at any time!


    However, Bai Luochen was smiling. He turned around and smiled kindly at the crowd, ¡°Alright, alright, you guys are amazing. I can¡¯t outrun you guys!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡±


    At this time, Leng Bingyue had also arrived. She looked at Bai Luochen, sizing him up from top to bottom, before finally coldly looking at him.


    A man of such a young age actually called himself an old man! Could it be that there really was a medicine of eternal youth in this world? Could it be that he had some sort of rtionship with the Holy Maiden?


    Thinking about the blood that she obtained from Su Tan¡¯er, a trace of evil shed across Leng Bingyue¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Zichen shook his hand and ordered someone to take Bai Luo Chen down.


    At this moment, a guard came to report, ¡°Your Highness, the eighth prince has arrived.¡±


    Bai Luo Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. When he saw the figure of the eighth prince, his eyes dimmed.


    Bai Luochen did not expect that the brat he saved was the eighth prince of Li Continent! To conceal himself so deeply at such a young age, it seemed that he had really underestimated him.


    He withdrew his gaze and allowed those guards to hold him. Bai Luochen stood aside silently.


    Leng Bingyue looked coldly at the approaching Leng Haoyue, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and eighth brother still has the mood to stroll around the Imperial City! ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really interested?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the pce was in chaos and that royal brother was capturing an assassin. He was worried about your safety, so he brought a few people over to take a look. If royal brother needs anything, I¡¯s people can be sent to you. ¡±


    Leng Bingyue snorted coldly in her heart, but didn¡¯t show it on her face. Looking at Leng Haoyue with the same indifferent expression, she said, ¡°A mere little thief!¡± It rmed eighth brother, but it was I who didn¡¯t do it! ¡±


    The conversation between the two was tit for tat, neither of them giving in to the other.


    Bai Luo Chen sighed in his heart. He was only hoping to find Jing Tian Jue and leave this ce.


    As he was lost in thought, Leng Haoyue¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Bai Luochen, ¡°Is this the little thief that royal brother spoke of?¡±


    Leng Bingyue¡¯s eyes became cold, and did not reply to Leng Haoyue¡¯s words. But who knew that Leng Haoyue actually opened his mouth, and asked, ¡°Can Imperial Brother give I a favor?¡±


    ¡°Eighth brother, this man took something important to I, if he doesn¡¯t hand it over, I will not be able to give it to you!¡±


    Leng Haoyue was startled for a moment, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then since royal brother has found the thing he wanted, I hope that royal brother can be magnanimous!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    ¡°Since royal brother has already caught him, I cannot help either. Goodbye!¡±


    When Leng Haoyue received the news, he hurried over, thinking that he would be able to see Su Tan¡¯er tonight. But he didn¡¯t expect to have such a happy asion! It seemed that Tan¡¯er had really run away! The man who helped Tan¡¯Er escape was probably rted to Bai Luochen! Thinking about the fact that Bai Luochen saved his life, Leng Haoyue threw a meaningful nce at Bai Luochen before leaving with his people, but the killing intent in his eyes didn¡¯t dissipate.


    Bai Luochen was escorted back to the Imperial City, and thinking about how Leng Haoyue had pleaded on behalf of him, he was worried that this Leng Bingyue might be suspicious of him, so he took the initiative to start a conversation with her, ¡°Hey boy, why did that person protect me? Also, did someone from the Imperial Pce escape tonight? ¡±


    Leng Bingyue gave Bai Luochen a cold stare and ignored him. Bai Luochen continued to bber on, ¡°Is the person who ran away a handsome man?¡±


    Leng Bingyue stopped in her tracks. Bai Luochen thought that the ice mountain in front of her would answer her question, but who knew, the man¡¯s cold voice ordered: ¡°Seal his mouth for I! They will be sent straight to the prison to take care of it. If anything goes wrong, bring your head up to meet me! ¡±


    Leng Bingyue did not expect that the Holy Maiden would suddenly appear, and that there would be someone more interesting than the Holy Maiden! He gave Bai Luochen a cold stare, flung his sleeves, and left.


    Hearing Leng Bingyue¡¯s words, the guard was startled. A chill ran down his spine as he hastily escorted Bai Luochen away.


    Bai Luo Chen, on the other hand, started to fawn on the guards again after seeing that Leng Bing Yue was ignoring him. Along the way, they asked all sorts of questions, while the guards looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Normally, he would just grab a person and easily send him in. But why did the person who caught them talk so much today?


    He couldn¡¯t help but quicken his pace to send Bai Luo Chen to the dungeon and lock the door. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The prison warden was annoyed by Bai Luo Chen¡¯s nagging, so he quickly distanced himself from him.

 Chapter 896 - Taner, were out

    <strong>Chapter 896 ¨C Tan¡¯er, we¡¯re out</strong>


    A momentter, Bai Luo Chen stood at the door of the cell. He looked at the jailer in the distance and sneered, ¡°Ah! So you can¡¯t take it anymore? This psychological quality is too bad! ¡±


    Calmly turning around, he walked to the straw mattress and sat down. He looked around at his surroundings and sighed, ¡°Ah!¡± It was better to be safe than sorry! ¡°Hierarch, that old geezer will definitelye to save me!¡± Bai Luochenforted himself as he ced all his hopes on someone he couldn¡¯t rely on.


    As he thought of this, he closed his eyes and dozed off. Soon, sleepiness invaded his entire body, and hezilyid down on the straw mattress and crossed his legs before falling asleep.


    The next morning, the rising sun shone on every corner of the Li Continent. Jing Tian Jue carried Su Tan¡¯er as they walked for an entire night before finally exiting the secret room and arriving at a mountain forest.


    The forest was lush with vegetation and thick with fog. However, there were no birds, beasts, insects, or fish! The quiet atmosphere was exceptionally eerie.


    Jing Tian Jue, who was covered in water vapor, slightly bent his body and whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Su¡¯er, wake up, we¡¯reing out.¡±


    When Su Huang¡¯er heard that gentle yet pleasant voice, her heavy heart instantly rxed by a lot. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes to look around; the weak sunlight shone onto her eyes, causing her to uncontrobly moan. When she reacted, her entire body froze.


    She actually fell asleep in the arms of this man? And slept all night!


    He suddenly let go of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s neck and jumped off his body. He almost staggered and fell to the ground. In the end, Jing Tian Jue caught his entire body and carefully ced her on the ground.


    Su Xuan¡¯er stood up straight and ufortably tidied her clothes before asking: ¡°Are we reallying out?¡±


    ¡°Un, at least, I left that dark dungeon. I¡¯s inner force seemed to have recovered too! ¡°It¡¯s no longer restricted by that formation.¡± Afterwards, he would meet some ferocious beast, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that this woman would be harmed!


    Su Yan¡¯er slightly pursed her lips and nodded her head in agreement. Her clear eyes gazed at her surroundings as she searched for a way out.


    However, there were countless paths in the forest, and looking ahead, it was impossible to find the exit. He nced at Jing Tian Jue, and his eyes seemed to be asking which way to go, and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows tightened, reminding Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Stand here, and wait for I!¡±


    After saying that, he lightly tapped the tip of his foot and flew up to the top of a tree not far away. His deep eyes scanned the surroundings and soon, that handsome figure flew back down.


    Su Tan¡¯er stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do for now. The trees are too dense to see the scenery in the distance, so we can only take one step at a time. ¡±


    The two walked in the forest like this for an hour. Jing Tian Jue saw the sweat on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s forehead and knew that she could not hold on for much longer. After a moment, he grabbed Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s hand and said to her: ¡°Sit here and rest for a while.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er cast a nce in the direction Jing Tian Jue was pointing and nodded her head.


    The two sat coquettishly together, causing Su Huang¡¯er to feel a little awkward. She moved a little to the side, and Jing Tian Jue moved a little to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side. She moved a little more, and Jing Tian Jue moved again.


    Su Qian¡¯er speechlessly frowned as she looked curiously at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°You ¡­¡±


    To be able to sit so calmly together, this was something that Jing Tian Jue had never thought of ever since Su Yan¡¯er left.


    For the past three months, all he had been thinking about was how to capture this woman and interrogate her as to why she abandoned him and betrayed him! Now that she was in front of him, all those so-called questions and usations had disappeared! What he wanted to ask was whether she had been well these past few days. He also wanted to ask whether she still remembered him. Had she really forgotten all about him?


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s strange gaze, a hint of disappointment shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er lowered her gaze and cast a nce at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tall figure. Pointing at the ce next to Jing Tian Jue, she said, ¡°Can you move a little closer?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled and smiled helplessly after regaining his senses. He moved his body a little to the side, thus the two of them were separated by a certain distance. Only now did Su Huang¡¯er feel more at ease. She quietly sat under the tree, lost in thought as she gazed at the distant scenery.


    At this moment, both of them were equally speechless. Neither of them could guess what the other was thinking.


    Bai Luochen finally got a good night¡¯s sleep in the dungeon of the Li Continent¡¯s imperial city. Unexpectedly, the old door was knocked loudly early in the morning, and he sat up with an unhappy face, looking at the jailers running towards him.


    The guard gave Bai Luochen a cold re, opened the old door, and left with Bai Luochen in tow.


    Along the way, Bai Luochen began to interrogate again. The guards felt really ufortable, so they quickened their steps towards Leng Bingyue¡¯s sleeping quarters. However, they did not discover that the two men who were following them were ready to take action at any time.


    Passing by a garden, Bai Luochen cast a nce at the beautiful flowers, cleared her throat and said, ¡°When will we arrive? This old one is too old to walk on a road that is too long! ¡±


    The guard coldly scolded: ¡°Cut the crap! He looked like a pretty boy! It¡¯s just a few steps, do you think we¡¯re three years old?! ¡±


    Bai Luochen sighed, ¡°Sigh, if I was like you all said, would I have been captured by you all? Come,e,e. Let¡¯s sit here and rest for a while. ¡±


    With that, Bai Luo Chen stopped and sat on the spot. The two guards saw that there was nothing they could do, so they could only wait on the side while watching Bai Luochen.


    At this moment, a strange glint shed across Bai Luochen¡¯s eyes. The two men in the shadows caught Bai Luochen¡¯s gaze, looked at each other, and quietly attacked from behind.


    In the blink of an eye the guard fell to the ground.


    Bai Luo Chen looked at the two familiar faces and asked softly, ¡°Where is your Master?¡±


    The two of them lowered their heads in shame. One of the man quietly replied: ¡°This subordinate was ipetent, and lost Master with him!¡±


    Bai Luochen waved her hand, ¡°So what if I lost it!¡± With his abilities, the two of you alone won¡¯t be able to catch up. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor Bai!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, think of a way to remove this for this old man!¡± I¡¯ve been wearing it all night and my arms are tired. ¡±


    The two of them cut off the shackles on Bai Luo Chen and supported him as they left the Imperial Pce.


    Leng Bingyue was waiting in the study room for Bai Luochen toe over. She waited for a long time, but she still didn¡¯t see Bai Luochen.


    The jailer scrambled to kneel at Leng Bingyue¡¯s feet, trembling with fear.


    Leng Bingyue angrily asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The two of them sneaked a peek at each other before timidly replying, ¡°He¡¯s lost!¡±


    ¡°Lost? Two have escaped, and one has lost them. What¡¯s the use of I keeping you two alive! ¡±


    As he spoke, he drew his sword and killed the two guards.

 Chapter 897 - Fragmentation, Everything is an illusion

    <strong>Chapter 897 ¨C Fragmentation, Everything is an illusion</strong>


    Leng Bingyue fiercely stared at the two people who had died, her hand holding the sword hilt, the veins on the back of her hand bulged, the veins on her forehead were faintly discernible, and she muttered: ¡°A bunch of idiots! ¡°Trash!¡±


    At the same time, Bai Luo Chen and Jing Tian Jue left the Li Continent.


    It seemed that they could only leave and think of another way!


    On the way, he had brought Jing Tian Jue down on his stomach countless times! The two guards frowned helplessly and smiled at each other. His family¡¯s Master only wanted to see the wangfei, but this old Master came here to cause trouble.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and follow Bai Luo Chen out of the Li Continent.


    On the other side, Jing Tian Jue and Su Yan¡¯er also finally found their way out.


    ¡°Walk out of this path, and we will leave this forest.¡± As for where he would go, Jing Tian Jue wasn¡¯t sure.


    Li Chau is different from Ying Chau and Tian Yuan Prefecture.


    It was as if it had never existed in this world.


    The entire city is protected and hidden by formations, and in this city, many of the things you see are also void. If the formation was broken, the beautiful things that were in front of you might disappear in an instant. Or perhaps, when they left the forest, they were still trapped in another formation.


    If they didn¡¯t leave, they would be trapped in this forest!


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue with a firm gaze and nodded, ¡°En!¡±


    Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue lifted Su Tan¡¯er and flew out.


    However, the two people in the air were separated by a strange vortex of air.


    Su Tan¡¯er only felt a pair of hands desperately pulling at her, trying to pull her down.


    Jing Tian Jue also had the same feeling.


    He hugged Su Tan¡¯er tightly and furrowed his brows. In just a moment, the power suddenly grew and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart tightened. All of the internal energy in his body seemed to have been sucked dry by someone as his entire body went limp.


    When he woke up again, Jing Tian Juended in a strange spirit tower. The Spirit Pagoda was divided into seven floors, and each floor was guarded by a spirit beast. Inside the tower, there was a cloud of smoke. Jing Tian Jue narrowed his eyes as he looked at his surroundings.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er!¡±


    He softly called out Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s name, but only his own reply came back.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart sank and his body felt weak. He was unable to use his internal energy. While he was lost in thought, a low roar rang out. Jing Tian Jue frowned, his deep eyes warily staring at the spirit beast that was slowly walking out of the stone door.


    Damn it, without any inner strength, it was impossible to win against this beast!


    He turned around to look for a spot where he could evade the spirit beasts¡¯ attacks. However, the walls were smooth and there wasn¡¯t even a spot for him to stand.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart instantly sunk. If Su Tan¡¯Er had entered a simr array with him, then all of a sudden, his fists tightened and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body emitted a thick killing intent. This aura attracted the attention of the spirit beasts.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    Another roar sounded out and Jing Tian Jue retreated two steps back. The spirit beast suddenly opened its bloody mouth and charged at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    A loud sound rang out as Jing Tian Jue slid out from under the spirit beast¡¯s feet. The spirit beast¡¯s head smashed into the stone wall.


    Jing Tian Jue heaved a sigh of relief and the spirit beast suddenly turned around and charged at him. Jing Tian Jue was rmed and turned around to dodge to the side.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the Spirit Beast had already chased Jing Tian Jue to the point where he had no strength and was unable to use his inner strength.


    Jing Tian Jue and the Spirit Beast stood facing each other. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and his long ck hair was drenched in it. The well-defined face carried traces of vignce and anger. Clenching his fists tightly, he was prepared to deal with the beast in front of him at any time!


    On the other side, Su Yan¡¯er was in a much better condition than Jing Tian Jue.


    She was in a pitch-ck secret room. In the secret room, four mirrors suddenly appeared, and in the mirror, Su Yan¡¯er saw a little girl happily ying in the house. Behind the little girl, a boy a head taller than her followed closely.


    Seeing the little girl¡¯s blissful appearance, Su Yan¡¯er could not help but slightly raise the corner of her lips.


    In the mirror, it was still a familiar mansion, but the mansion was inplete chaos. There was blood everywhere, and the servants in the mansion were scattered all over the ce in a pool of blood. That little girl finally appeared, but she was crying very hard, very scared. Su Tan¡¯er saw a girl push the little girl away and desperately shouted at her, ¡°Iris, let¡¯s go!¡± Don¡¯t look back, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and her tears fell like beads with their strings cut. She stretched out a hand to touch the corner of her eyes, as if she wanted to continue watching and see if the little girl Iris had escaped.


    He raised his eyes again and the scene in the mirror changed!


    Seeing the elegant woman in the mirror, the woman gave her a mischievous smile. Su Qian¡¯er was startled for a moment before slowly stepping forward. She reached out her hand to touch the girl¡¯s face, and said to herself: ¡°You are Nn Zi Yuan?¡±


    The woman in the mirror smiled and said to Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°I am you.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, and stared nkly at the girl, and excitedly replied: ¡°No, you¡¯re not me. I am Su Tan¡¯er! ¡±


    ¡°You are not Su Tan¡¯er, your name is Nn Zi Yuan. I am you, and you are me! ¡±


    One sentence, and it kept on repeating itself in Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mind. After a while, as if she had been possessed, she hugged her head and muttered: ¡°I am not a Na Lan Zi Yuan, I am Su Tan¡¯er, Su Tan¡¯er. I am Su Tan¡¯er! ¡±


    However, there was a part of her mind that had memories of Nn Zi Yuan, and she felt like she was about to copse. In the end, he could not hold on any longer and shouted towards the mirror! I am not Nn Zi Yuan, I am Su Tan¡¯er! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a mirror shattered with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    Su Tan¡¯er was stunned on the spot!


    She reminded herself: ¡°This is not real, everything here is an illusion! Everything is fake! ¡± At this moment, a familiar voice woke Su Tan¡¯er up!


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, save me, save me!¡±


    It was Haoyue!


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly raised her eyes to look at the man in the mirror. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at him covered in blood, helplessly begging, ¡°Save me ~¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened, as she anxiously replied: ¡°Haoyue! Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯lle and save you right now! ¡±


    Just as he was about to make his move, another familiar voice sounded from the other mirror: ¡°Woman, save I first!¡±


    It was that man! It was Jing Tian Jue! Why was he trapped too?


    Looking at the two men in the mirror, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and she hesitated to which one she should save first. She was lost in thought, and once again, the familiar low voice rang out, ¡°Tan¡¯er, you are I¡¯s woman! I forbid you to abandon I! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly regained her senses and looked at the deep and cold eyes in the mirror. Feeling that familiar chill, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back tensed up and she slowly took a step back, lightly shaking her head, and said: ¡°I am not your woman, I am Haoyue¡¯s wangfei! No, I¡¯m not Haoyue¡¯s consort ¡­ ¡°Then who am I?¡±

 Chapter 898 - Letter? I can vomit blood

    <strong>Chapter 898 ¨C Letter? I can vomit blood</strong>


    In his mind, a woman¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You are me, I am you. Nn Zi Yuan, you are not Su Tan¡¯er, you are Nn Zi Yuan!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er let out a low roar like a madman. Suddenly, she moved forward and fiercely smashed her fist towards the other three mirrors.


    ¡°Pa Pa Pa¡±, in an instant, all three mirrors shattered. The disorderly sounds immediately disappeared.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s entire body copsed to the ground, her entire body was drenched in sweat. Her lips were pale white, and her body was trembling non-stop. He kept muttering some strange words.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before he gradually came to his senses. He lifted his eyes to look around him at the pitch-ck darkness.


    His throat tightened, and he muttered: ¡°Haoyue ~ Jing Tian Jue ¡­ All of this is an illusion, right? ¡±


    She slowly stood up. Her petite figure looked so helpless in the darkness that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    She didn¡¯t know that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body was covered in wounds, and he was also trapped in an illusionary world. He was trying his best to save her.


    At this time, Jing Tian Jue had already arrived at thest level with wounds all over his body!


    This was an endless cliff. His tall figure stood not too far away and watched as Su Yan¡¯er, bound by the ck clothed man, shake her head at him. When he saw her eyes filled with mist, he signaled him not toe closer.


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t hesitate to walk in the direction of Su Yan¡¯er. But Su Tan¡¯er was crying for her life,


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me, Jue!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was stunned as he heard the heart-wrenching scream. His heart felt as if it was being cut into a thousand pieces. The more Su Tan¡¯er was like this, the faster Jing Tian Jue¡¯s footsteps became.


    His body was obviously in pain, and he was already exhausted. However, when he saw his woman standing on the edge of the cliff with a helpless look in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He desperately tried to grab her hand.


    One step, two steps, three steps. Just as Jing Tian Jue was about to arrive in front of Su Tan¡¯er, that ck clothed man suddenly pushed her down. Su Tan¡¯er was like a kite with its string cut, instantly falling off the cliff.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue gritted his teeth and suddenly rushed towards Su Tan¡¯er. He extended his hand in an attempt to grab her hand!


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you can¡¯t abandon I again! ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Even in an illusion, it was impossible!


    At the same time, Su Yan¡¯er was searching for an exit within the illusion. She felt the darkness as she kept walking forward, but her feet suddenly stepped on empty air. She lost her bnce and suddenly fell down.


    Su Yan¡¯er woke up again and felt a wave of warmth wash over her body. She slowly opened her eyes and her clear pupils stared at the handsome man in front of her. After a long time, she recovered and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this an illusion again?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hugged Su Tan¡¯er tightly as the surrounding beautiful flowers bloomed. The scenery was especially beautiful. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he gently whispered into her ear: ¡°It looks like, sandalwood also experienced it! However, I was very curious, what did Tan¡¯er see in the illusion realm? or what? ¡±


    When she thought of what she saw just now, her expression instantly became ugly. She once again looked up at the man that was hugging her, broke away from the man¡¯s embrace, and stood in front of the man. In the end, she shook her head, and a strange look shed through her eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold as he lowered his eyes to stare at Su Tan¡¯er. With a maic voice, he asked, ¡°Do you want to know what I just experienced?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Jing Tian Jue. Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to know? Seeing his sexy lips move, ¡°You fell off a cliff, I is willing to apany you!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s firm and serious words, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. There was no reaction.


    At this moment, a man¡¯s agitated voice rang out. Su Yan¡¯er was in a trance, and was abruptly interrupted by a familiar voice.


    Why is Haoyue here? What is this ce?


    Sweeping the surroundings with her eyes, Su Qian¡¯er was greatly rmed. This was actually Haoyue¡¯s mansion! So they had left that strange ce? Completely out of the illusion?


    At his side, Jing Tian Jue saw Leng Hao Yue leap at Su Tan¡¯er, and with a sh, he sent Leng Hao Yue flying with a palm.


    Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he pounced on Leng Haoyue, using his own body to block the attack. His clear eyes stared intently at Jing Tian Jue. That guarded gaze, in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes, was unexpectedly dazzling!


    As for Leng Haoyue, he seemed like a broken kite as he was sent flying by Jing Tian Jue, falling to the ground. He looked at the petite back in front of him and saw that her back was stiff and her body was trembling slightly.


    Jing Tian Jue also looked at him coldly. He hadn¡¯t used much inner strength just now! This man was actually scheming in front of Tan¡¯Er! Damn him, he actually fell for it!


    When Leng Haoyue saw Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue suddenly appear in the garden, he was startled for a moment. Thinking about the escape in Imperial Pce and the array formations set up everywhere in Li Continent, he felt that it wasn¡¯t strange for two people to suddenly appear.


    However, he hadn¡¯t thought that this man¡¯s attack power would be so profound! He was the man whom Tan¡¯Er yearned for in her heart, the future king of the Profound Sky Continent. Jing Tian Jue?


    The two men looked at each other, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes shed with killing intent, and Leng Haoyue snorted coldly in his heart!


    Perhaps in the Tian Yuan Province, he might not be as good as Jing Tian Jue, but in Li Continent! Jing Tian Jue wanted to fight with him for a woman; he was really overestimating himself!


    Suddenly coughing out a mouthful of blood, Su Tan¡¯er tensed up, and hurriedly pulled Leng Haoyue up, asking nervously: ¡°How are you? Haoyue? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nkly stood there, looking at the two people not far away. He felt quite upset in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this damnable woman supposed to stand by his side? How could he be so intimate with another man in front of him!


    Even if he lost his memory, he couldn¡¯t!


    Tightening his fist, Jing Tian Jue strode forward and extended his hand to pull Su Tan¡¯er back to his side. But before he could even raise his hand to touch Su Tan¡¯er, Leng Haoyue suddenly stood up, and his whole body flew backwards.


    Because she was worried about Leng Haoyue¡¯s injury, Su Tan¡¯er didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. Seeing that Leng Haoyue was once again injured by Jing Tian Jue, Su Tan¡¯er became anxious and shouted at Jing Tian Jue: ¡°Jing Tian Jue, enough is enough! Haoyue was already injured! Why did you still have to injure him?! ¡±


    After Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment shed past his eyes. He looked at Su Tan¡¯er and said: ¡°If I said that I did not injure him, would you believe it?¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er froze, a voice in her heart telling her that she believed it. But when he raised his eyes to look at Jing Tian Jue, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth:


    ¡°Could it be that Haoyue will fly out on his own, and spit out blood on his own?¡±

 Chapter 899 - Suffering a loss, he will be fine

    <strong>Chapter 899 ¨C Suffering a loss, he will be fine</strong>


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er angry, Leng Haoyue hurriedly said to her, ¡°Tan¡¯er, there¡¯s nothing wrong with I. You¡¯re pregnant, the Imperial Physician said that you can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked coldly at the two and in the end, his gazended on Su Mo¡¯Er.


    ¡°Answer I!¡±


    Su Mo¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened, not daring to look at Jing Tian Jue. Seeing that Leng Hao Yue was about to copse, she gritted her teeth, directly supporting him and disappearing in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue gave a self-deprecating sneer, as if he was ying up to his feelings again!


    Xiao Yan frowned slightly and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He covered his heart with his hand and stumbled away.


    It was just that Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t expect Leng Hao Yue to be such a despicable person!


    The moment they left the mansion, countless ck clothed people jumped out, wanting to take Jing Tian Jue¡¯s life.


    Because he had injured his Essence in the illusion, Jing Tian Jue was already powerless to deal with these people.


    His scarlet eyes stared at the ck clothed man in front of him warily, and in a low and cold voice, he said, ¡°I never expected that your Master would be so sinister and cunning!¡± That damnable woman, if she was with this man, she would definitely suffer!


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue was unable to protect himself, but he was still worried about Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s safety. Thinking of this, he could not help but bitterly smile.


    Be prepared to deal with them at any time.


    After an hour had passed, the sound of the swords and sabers colliding startled Su Yan¡¯er.


    Su Tan¡¯er felt an indescribable panic in her heart. ncing at the closed eyes of Leng Haoyue on the bed, and then looking at the doctor treating Leng Haoyue, she wanted to speak a few times, but eventually fell silent.


    The voice outside became weaker and weaker. When Su Tan¡¯er thought of Jing Tian Jue, she repeatedlyforted herself in her heart, ¡°He will be fine! It will definitely be fine! ¡±


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked the imperial physician, ¡°Imperial Physician Liang, how is the prince?¡±


    Imperial Physician Liang wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead and replied timidly, ¡°Prince is heavily injured and has injured his internal organs. He needs to rest quietly for the next few days, so he absolutely cannot be agitated or angry!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    Hearing Imperial Physician Liang¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Imperial Physician Liang cast a sidelong nce at the man on the bed and timidly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this old subject is powerless as well!¡±


    As soon as Imperial Physician Liang finished speaking, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s head buzzed. It took a long time before she could react. She stared nkly at the man on the bed and reminded Imperial Physician Liang to withdraw.


    The mor outside gradually dispersed, and Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. She was worried that something would happen to Jing Tian Jue, but also worried about the heavily injured Leng Haoyue in front of her.


    She nkly stood in front of the bed, thinking about how Leng Haoyue had just fallen asleep. In the end, her throat tightened, and she turned around to take a look at Jing Tian Jue. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the room, he heard Leng Haoyue¡¯s weak voice calling out Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s name.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er! Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back stiffened and she abruptly stopped. He slowly turned his head to look at Leng Haoyue, ¡°You, you woke up?¡±


    Leng Haoyue narrowed his eyes, his lips turning deathly white. Looking at Su Tan¡¯er, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er took a few steps forward and sat by Leng Haoyue¡¯s side, looking at him. With a gentle voice, she said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you. The imperial physician said you need a good rest right now. ¡±


    Leng Haoyue pursed his lips slightly, nodding to Su Tan¡¯er. He reached out and tightly grabbed her hand, not letting go at all. Su Tan¡¯er tried to withdraw from Leng Haoyue¡¯s hands several times, but was only dragged back by him in the end. Even when he was asleep, he never let go of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    During the night, Su Qian¡¯er heard Leng Haoyue¡¯s even breathing, and carefully pulled it out from his hand.


    Then, he turned to the direction of the entrance and walked out with light footsteps. At the door, he turned his head to nce at Leng Haoyue, before carefully closing the door and leaving the room.


    At the instant the door closed, Leng Haoyue¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly opened, staring coldly at the door. He suddenly stood up, not showing any signs of having been seriously wounded.


    Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly ran over to look for Jing Tian Jue, but she was unable to find his figure even after searching for a long time. She asked the guard, and the guard only said that he saw an unfamiliar man leaving at noon.


    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯er instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    And at this moment, in Leng Haoyue¡¯s room, a ck-d man was respectfully kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at the man in ck, Leng Haoyue asked in a low voice, ¡°Done with it?¡±


    The man in ck¡¯s eyes shed, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Reporting to the prince, everything has been cleaned up!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I can¡¯t let the wangfei know about this! Do you hear me!? ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    The ck-clothed man retreated, and very quickly, Su Qian¡¯er came in from the outside, looking at the still sleeping Leng Haoyue, feeling very uneasy. Although he always felt that something bad had happened, seeing that Leng Haoyue was safe and sound, and listening to the guard¡¯s words, Jing Tian Jue also safely left.


    Su Yan¡¯er did not know that when she thought that Jing Tian Jue was safe and sound, Jing Tian Jue had already fainted.


    In Ying Prefecture City, the Hierarch had rescued Jing Tian Jue from Li Continent that very night.


    When he saved her, Jing Tian Jue was hanging onto her life. On the way, he kept mumbling Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s name.


    The Hierarch couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the motionless man on the bed. His handsome eyebrows were knitted together and his lips were pale and dry. This brat, why is he so stubborn! To sacrifice your life for a woman! ¡±


    As he treated the wounds on Jing Tian Jue, he sighed andined.


    After a night had passed, there was still no movement from Jing Tian Jue. When Bai Luochen rushed back, he saw Jing Tian Jue lying on his bed, dying. Because the Hierarch had not closed his eyes for the night, his eyes had a tinge of green under them.


    Bai Luo Chen looked at Jing Tian Jue and coldly asked the Hierarch, ¡°What happened? How did this brate back? ¡±


    Hierarch cklist packed his stuff and sat at the table to take a sip of water. He then said, ¡°I went to the Li Continent because I was worried about you guys. Who knew that outside of the Li Continent¡¯s eighth prince¡¯s residence, he would see this kid lying in a pool of blood. It is fortunate that I was there in time. Otherwise, I really would have had to go see the King of Hell right now! ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen frowned as he looked at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°How is he right now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wake up for the time being! ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°If he dies, this old man will fight to the death with you!¡±


    Hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, the Hierarch coldly snorted and reminded him, ¡°We have to hurry back to the Heavenly Abyss Region. After all, nothing here is convenient. This fellow has offended quite a few people. Ying Prefecture City has countless pairs of eyes staring at it! If people knew about this, it would not be so simple to leave! ¡±


    Bai Luochen thought about it for a while, then nodded to the Hierarch. He then ordered the carriage to bring Jing Tian Jue back to the Tian Yuan Continent.

 Chapter 900 - - Strong, Good Choice

    <strong>Chapter 900 ¨C Strong, Good Choice</strong>


    Noon, in the Tianyuan Prefecture, at the entrance of Yan City, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men were already waiting outside the city. Seeing the carriage approaching from the distance, everyone went up to wee it.


    The one who led was the one who was coldly ignored by Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Susan.


    These days, Susan was more restrained than before. Seeing the group of people walking over, she held up her skirt and blessed herself. ¡°Your concubine greets Your Highness!¡±


    Inside the carriage, Bai Luo Chen opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at Susan. ¡°There is no need to be so courteous, your highness. I¡¯ve already gone to sleep.¡± ¡°Princess Hua-Yang,e serve me!¡±


    Susan felt happy and hurried into the carriage.


    However, when he saw Jing Tian Jue in the carriage, his eyes widened. Just as he was about to ask, Bai Luo Chen silenced him. Susan nodded in agreement.


    She held a silk handkerchief and sat beside Jing Tian Jue. She wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked Bai Luo Chen with a gentle voice, ¡°Your Highness, what happened? ¡°Why did it be like this after a trip outside?¡±


    Bai Luo Chen did not answer Susan¡¯s question, but reminded her: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about this. How many people are watching your current position, if people knew that Jue Er was in trouble, not only Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, you and Prime Minister Su would also be in trouble. You are an intelligent woman, so you should understand the stakes involved better than this old man. ¡±


    Susan¡¯s heart tightened, and she nodded to Bai Luochen. This was good as well. He could take advantage of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sleeping time to thoroughly investigate the matter of the Spiritual Bead. It didn¡¯t matter even if he couldn¡¯t find it. What she wanted, was only her position in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she just wanted Princess Jing¡¯s position!


    Very quickly, the group returned to the manor. Jing Tian Jue was still unconscious, and in the few days after Jing Tian Jue returned to the manor, the guests that came to visit Prince Jing¡¯s Manor were all pushed back by Susan for various reasons.


    When the princes in the pce heard the news, they also came to ¡®visit¡¯. In the end, they were also fawned over by Susan.


    Bai Luo Chen was quite pleased with what Susan had done.


    Although her goal for getting close to Jing Tian Jue was not simple, at least for now, she was still useful to Jing Tian Jue and Prince Jing¡¯s Manor!


    During the day, Susan would take care of Jing Tian Jue while at night, Bai Luochen and Hierarch Shen would take care of Jing Tian Jue. At the same time, they would save his life by helping him heal his internal injuries.


    Every night, there would always be a slight change in the spirit pearl. Sometimes it would open a small crack, and sometimes it would close again. These days, because of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s condition, Bai Luo Chen and Hierarch Shen were on edge and had not slept for a day.


    Two monthster


    Li Prefecture. Leng Bingyue¡¯s men had been searching for two whole months, but they had not been able to find Jing Tian Jue and Bai Luochen¡¯s figures. Leng Bingyue stood in front of the window and looked at the people kneeling at her feet with cold eyes! He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find them within two months. Either those two people were dead, or they had already left the Li Continent and broken through the illusion of the Li Continent!


    However, there was one more person who was still alive and well right under his nose! That person was the person currently by the eighth prince¡¯s side, Su Tan¡¯er!


    He had tried her blood! But why couldn¡¯t her blood resonate with his? The Imperial Advisor had clearly said that as long as a prince of the Leng bloodline fused with the Holy Maiden¡¯s blood, the seal on the Holy Maiden¡¯s body would be undone! The one who obtained the Saintess was the world! He, Leng Bingyue, would definitely sit on the throne of Li Continent.


    However, what was the problem?


    Leng Bingyue didn¡¯t believe that Leng Haoyue left Li Zhou at the age of six. After more than ten years had passed, the girl he brought back was not the Holy Maiden they had spent so much effort to find! He didn¡¯t believe that Leng Haoyue would be so stupid as to bring back a useless trash!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he said to the person kneeling on the ground with a gloomy face: ¡°Continue staring at the woman! If anything turns out to be amiss, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to report to you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Only, with this stare, it was already the day that Su Tan¡¯er was about to be born.


    In these few months, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mind would often be filled with scenes of Jing Tian Jue protecting her with his life in the illusion of a prison cell, saving her. She felt that it was just as Jing Tian Jue said. They had known each other before, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t remember.


    She even remembered a lot of memories about her life, but she could not find Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure in them.


    In these two months, Leng Haoyue¡¯s body also recovered to its normal state.


    On this day, Su Yan¡¯er was walking around the courtyard with her belly puffed out. The maidservant hurriedly ran over, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er frowned and looked curiously at the servant girl and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    The maidservant walked over to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side and whispered a few words into her ear. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s expression became slightly displeased.


    She spoke lightly, with an unspeakable emotion in her eyes, ¡°The Prince is the Prince of Li Prefecture, so it is only right for him to have three wives and four concubines in the future. I cannot stop it. ¡±


    The servant girl pursed her lips and replied unhappily, ¡°But you, your highness, have said before that you are the only princess in our household. I will never marry another woman as a concubine. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er sneered in her heart: ¡°No man would give up his mountains and rivers for a girl! Qiao¡¯er, I know that you are kind and I also support you, but the prince is still a prince. I have no right to stop whoever he wants to marry. As long as this child is safely born, I shall be satisfied. ¡±


    These days, Su Qian¡¯er could see the change in Leng Haoyue. From the start, his cold and overbearing attitude became even more unreasonable. Oftening back while drunk, he would force her, and only after forcing her to have tears on her face did he leave in anger.


    For some reason, she was afraid that he would get close to her. As long as she got closer, she would feel how unfamiliar the man in front of her was. She didn¡¯t even know why her mind was filled with Hao Yue¡¯s name the first time she opened it.


    She had thought that he was the person closest to her. However, after these few days passed, she discovered that her heart seemed to be constantly worrying about that man who was about to disappear! Jing Tian Jue ¡­


    The bigger the child, the more urgent and intense the feeling became.


    A few days ago, she only wanted to go out for a walk, but who would have thought that Leng Haoyue would go to such an extent that he would order his men to keep her under strict guard.


    He secretly looked for the imperial physician. Although the imperial physician was concealing something, Su Tan¡¯er also knew that her blood had been taken away by Leng Haoyue countless times.


    What did he want her blood for? This was the thing that Su Wan`er was most afraid of. She was afraid her child would be implicated by her!


    Hearing the servant girl¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart rxed a lot. At least, Leng Haoyue didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her. If he took advantage of the chaos and escaped on the day of Leng Haoyue¡¯s wedding with the other girls, it might be a good choice! At the very least, she needed to retrieve her memories, herplete memories!

 Chapter 901 - Darkness, Ill let you off for now

    <strong>Chapter 901 ¨C Darkness, I¡¯ll let you off for now</strong>


    It was just as the maidservant said. Three dayster, news of eighth prince Leng Haoyue¡¯s new marriage arrived in the streets of Li Continent. Su Tan¡¯er, on the other hand, became the topic of conversation after dinner.


    Regarding this, Su Xuan¡¯er did not mind.


    On the night before their wedding, just as Su Xuan¡¯er was about to go to bed, there was a sudden movement in the door. Su Xuan¡¯er curiously asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Leng Haoyue¡¯s voice carried over, carrying a bit of drunkenness, ¡°I!¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er was startled and hastily put on her outer robes before jumping off the bed and opening the door. Outside, there was a gust of cold wind blowing. She looked at the man who was on the verge of copse and asked: ¡°Howe you drank like this again?¡±


    ¡°What about I, what do you care?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er took a deep breath, letting herself calm down, and said to Leng Haoyue: ¡°Haoyue, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll call some people to help you go back now.¡±


    Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, Leng Haoyue¡¯s heart suddenly sank. A trace of sternness shed in his eyes, and he suddenly grabbed onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s arms. His low voice didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of warmth as he coldly said: ¡°Send I back to where? Eh? You are I¡¯s woman, and your bed, is I¡¯s bed! to help I get over there! ¡±


    Leng Haoyue pointed at Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s bed and ordered.


    Su Tan¡¯er held back her anger and helped Leng Haoyue to walk to the bedside. In the end, it was as if Leng Haoyue was doing it on purpose, and suddenly fell on the bed, bringing Su Tan¡¯er with him.


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s stomach was still pressed against Leng Haoyue¡¯s body.


    Worried that it would hurt the child in her belly, she got up to struggle free from Leng Haoyue, but in the end, the corner of Leng Haoyue¡¯s mouth formed a sneer, and his clear voice said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°What, you still don¡¯t allow I to touch you?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er turned her face away from Leng Haoyue. With the power of alcohol, Leng Haoyue felt infuriated. He stretched out his hand to pinch Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lower jaw, ordering her to look at his eyes. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes stared at Leng Haoyue, telling him in a low voice, ¡°Haoyue, you are drunk.¡±


    ¡°I is more clear-headed than ever before!¡±


    Saying that, she moved towards Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Su Yan¡¯er was shocked, her mind shed with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure as she shouted, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    This sentence thoroughly angered Leng Haoyue.


    Leng Haoyue ruthlessly threw Su Tan¡¯er off his body, and shouted crazily at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Jing Tian Jue, Jing Tian Jue! Is there only this damned man in your heart? I treats you and your son like family and pampered them! He really thought that I was raising Jing Tian Jue¡¯s son! Su Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t challenge I¡¯s endurance! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was flung to the ground, and her stomach violently throbbed. Just now, what had she heard? What did Leng Haoyue¡¯s words mean?


    Staring at Leng Haoyue, Su Qian¡¯er choked with sobs as she asked, ¡°You, what did you just say?¡±


    Leng Haoyue was startled. Just now, he had been so excited that he had revealed what he had just said.


    Her tears fell as she looked in disbelief at the man in front of her. Did he say that her child was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s? So it turned out that her child was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s!


    Tightly grabbing onto her lower abdomen, a wave of warmth came from under her. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s throat tightened, and with an anxious voice, she said to Leng Haoyue: ¡°Quick, quickly call the imperial physician. Haoyue, I beg you, quickly call the imperial physician! ¡±


    Leng Haoyue let out a coldugh, casting a nce at the dazzling bright red light under Su Tan¡¯er. Blood, so much blood! It was such a pity that he thought that her blood could help him be king, but in the end, her blood was exactly the same as the blood of those women! Useless! He had humbly and humbly stayed on Coiling Dragon Mountain for so many years, calling her elder sister. Because, she had almost been killed by that old fogey, Yuan Hao, in exchange for nothing!


    She was not the Holy Maiden, and he had epted her. But she had clearly lost her memories, and she wasn¡¯t even willing to let him touch her! Thest bit of indulgence he had for her hadpletely disappeared!


    The corner of Leng Haoyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and asked Su Tan¡¯er: ¡°Why did I ask the imperial physician to protect the child of an enemy? Su Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re too naive? ¡±


    With a pleading look, Su Qian¡¯er looked at Leng Haoyue, ¡°The child is innocent. Haoyue, please save her!¡±


    Leng Haoyue sneered, ¡°I is drunk! Think of a way yourself! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. She turned her head and cast a nce in the direction of the door, urgently shouting, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, Qiao¡¯er.¡±


    Qiao¡¯er heard the miserable cries for help from inside the room and anxiously paced back and forth outside. She really wanted to rush in and save the wangfei and find the imperial physician, but the prince had ordered that no one could help the wangfei ¡­


    He cried anxiously in his heart as he sped his hands together, silently begging the heavens to have mercy on him. He must protect and protect Princess Consort from An An.


    However, the more she was like this, the more she panicked in her heart, and the weaker the voices in the room became.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body was covered in blood, as if it was about to be drained of all blood. Her face became as pale as paper as she begged, but she could not get any response from the man.


    Sure enough, she had recognized the wrong person and trusted the wrong person. At this moment, all that was left in his mind was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure. His words ¡°If you fall off the cliff, I is willing to apany you¡± continued to echo in his mind.


    Just when Su Tan was about to fall asleep, the door to her room was suddenly opened by someone. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s blurry eyes turned towards her. It was Qiao¡¯er!


    The corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile. She felt very gratified that there was still someone here that she could trust!


    Qiao¡¯er cast a nce at Su Tan¡¯er who was on the ground, her heart tightened. Receiving Leng Haoyue¡¯s murderous gaze, she hurriedly knelt down and said in an anxious voice, ¡°My prince, it¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s the teacher¡¯s daughter, Miss Mu Rong.¡±


    Hearing Qiao¡¯er¡¯s words, Leng Haoyue immediately sat up, coldly staring at the woman on the ground, and said in a low voice: ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll let you off temporarily tonight! ¡±


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Qiao¡¯er looked at the dying woman, and hurriedly crawled over in fright, helping Su Xuan¡¯er up. In the end, Su Xuan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Ah ~¡±


    Qiao¡¯er was startled and asked in a sobbing tone, ¡°Royal Consort, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Wuwuwu, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er tightly grabbed Qiao¡¯er¡¯s arm and said to her: ¡°Qiao¡¯er, please, please save my child!¡±


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, how should this servant save you? ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Qiao¡¯er. I¡¯m about to give birth. Close the door and help me with the delivery.¡±


    ¡°But wangfei, this servant won¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Qiao¡¯er, please.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice became more and more fragile, and Qiao¡¯er was so nervous that her entire body was trembling.


    Seeing her like this, Qiao¡¯er finally gritted her teeth and nodded at her, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, your servant promises you, I promise you. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    At night, in a dark room, a woman was desperately giving birth to a child. A little girl was kneeling under the woman, asionally looking under the nket.


    Till thetter half of the night, a very small, tender cry came. Worried that it would be overheard by the people outside, Su Xuan¡¯er reminded Qiao¡¯er to cover the child¡¯s crying with her mouth.


    Qiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red from crying. She had waited on the wangfei for so long, but this was the first time she saw her so wronged. Not even a child, not even a midwife. In order not to be discovered, the wangfei bit the quilt without a word.

 Chapter 902 - Child, plunder your mansion

    <strong>Chapter 902 ¨C Child, plunder your mansion</strong>


    Carrying herst breath, Su Yan¡¯er told Qiao¡¯er, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. Listen to me, you are the most trustworthy person I have met in my life! I¡¯ve always seen you as my sister. This child, I beg you, please send him out. Leaving Li Continent, going to the Heavenly Abyss Continent to find Prince Jing¡¯s Manor called Jing Tian Jue! He is the prince of the Profound Sky Continent. You have to tell him that the child is his. He will take care of the child and ensure your safety! I have already decided on the child¡¯s name, so let¡¯s call it ¡®Scene¡¯! ¡±


    Qiao¡¯er continuously shook her head and sobbed. Su Yan¡¯er took out a map from under her nket and handed it to Qiao¡¯er. ¡°This is the map of leaving!¡± Take this properly, tonight, Leng Haoyue will be together with Mu Rong; he won¡¯t be noticed, so hurry up and leave! ¡±


    ¡°But Princess, what will you do?


    ¡°I will be fine. I will be. As long as I send the child out, even if I die, I will rest in peace!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er only regretted that shecked memories about Jing Tian Jue. She tried her best, but she still could not remember every single detail of her time with him!


    Under Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s imploring, Qiao¡¯er carried Xiao Li¡¯er and fled Li Zhou overnight.


    The next day, a crying sound came from the pce, waking Leng Haoyue, who was still sleeping soundly.


    In Leng Haoyue¡¯s arms was a peerless beauty. After hearing themotion, he suddenly stood up, and coldly asked, ¡°Who is making a ruckus outside?!¡±


    The beautiful girl beside him looked at him with a lovely shoulder, and asked in a coquettish voice, ¡°Prince, why are you up so early?¡±


    The corner of Leng Haoyue¡¯s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, ¡°Darling, if you¡¯re tired, then go back to sleep for a bit more. I went out to see what was happening. ¡±


    ¡°Chenqie will go with Your Highness.¡±


    Leng Haoyue nodded in response, and quickly put on his clothes before leaving the room together with Mu Rong.


    The maidservant ran over to report, ¡°Not good, Your Highness. The wangfei, she ¡­¡±


    Leng Haoyue shot a nce at the Mu Rong next to him, before retracting his look, and coldly asking, ¡°What kind of trick did shee up with this time?!¡±


    ¡°The wangfei, she, she died ¡­ The imperial physician had said that the princess¡¯ wife had died! And her servant Qiao¡¯er! Qiao¡¯er is gone! ¡±


    Leng Haoyue felt a pain in his heart. Beside him, a smile shed at the corner of Mu Xi¡¯s mouth. Tightly holding Leng Haoyue¡¯s arm, he said with concern, ¡°My prince, the wangfei is dead. Shall we go take a look?¡± A maid escaping would not affect her at all, but the death of a Master made her feel exceptionally good!


    Looking at Mu Rong and thinking of the request of the State Grandmaster, Leng Haoyue clenched his fists tightly, and said to the servant girl: ¡°It¡¯s just a dead man, why are you making such a fuss? Carry it out and throw it far! ¡±


    Hearing Leng Haoyue¡¯s words, Mu Rong¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Long ago, she had heard that Leng Haoyue doted on Su Tan¡¯Er alone, but never would she have thought that it was just a rumor.


    Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t the blood of the Holy Maiden, and was already useless against Leng Haoyue.


    Father had done something to her blood. Her blood could be fused with Leng Haoyue¡¯s blood. From then on, she was the Holy Maiden of the Li Continent! In the future, she would be the queen of Li Zhou!


    Hearing Leng Haoyue¡¯s words, the maidservant was startled for a moment, before helplessly withdrawing.


    Just like this, Su Tan¡¯er was dragged into the straw mat by four attendants and thrown into the cemetery outside of Li Continent.


    In the past few days, the storm had been especially violent. It was as if the heavens were weeping and mercy had descended upon them, thunder and lightning together with wind and rain.


    In the cemetery outside Li Continent, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s fingers moved and she slowly opened her eyes. Her messy clothes and long hair made her look extremely miserable. His whole body was soaked in blood, and the pain felt like his body was being torn apart. She¡­ Am I going to die?


    He slowly closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Finally, Leng Haoyue and the daughter of the State Grandmaster were married. Very quickly, they reached the highest position, bing kings above tens of thousands of people. asionally, he would go to the manor where he lived to look for a familiar aura.


    He also had people secretly search for Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s figure, but they all came up empty-handed.


    Someone sent a message saying that one of the bones in the suburbs belonged to the princess. However, only a few had been eaten by the wolves, leaving only the ornaments on the ground.


    Leng Haoyue looked at them. These headdress pieces were carefully chosen from his past. Had she really left forever?


    He raised his head and downed all of the wine in his cup in one gulp. With a hint of drunkenness, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Big sister ¡­¡±


    Thinking of that girl willing to give up her beloved for the sake of his safety, Leng Haoyue felt a great pain in his heart. He sat on the Dragon Throne and was surrounded by beautiful women. However, his heart was especially empty and lonely!


    Qiao¡¯er hugged Xiao Li¡¯er and finally found the Prince Jing¡¯s Manor of the Profound Sky Continent. Coincidentally, on this day, they met Mo Yu outside of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    She anxiously told Mo Yu everything. Mo Yu did not bring Qiao¡¯er into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, but when she thought of Susan, who was by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side these past few days, Mo Yu secretly settled Qiao¡¯er in his own residence outside of Yan City. He had also added a few more sensible maids to serve the mansion.


    Jing Tian Jue slept for an entire year. When he woke up, he spoke very little and rarely asked about the affairs of the pce. The people who had been chased away by Susan Shan came to the Wang Mansion to make trouble. When they saw the ice-cold expression on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face, they were stunned.


    And their end result was that they were broken by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s men and thrown out of the mansion. Since then, no one dared toe to the Duke Pces to cause trouble, and no one dared toe to the Duke Pces to meet Prince Jing.


    Because she had taken care of Jing Tian Jue, Susan was promoted to the position of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s real wife. Although she was favored by Prince Jing every night, only Prince Jing himself knew where he was and what he was doing every night.


    All the rich girls in the Profound Sky Continent were jealous of Susan. No one knew that Susan was the most pitiful girl in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    For a year, Xiao Li had been babbling and learning to call Xiao Li ¡®daddy¡¯. Mo Yu excitedly hugged Xiao Li ¡®and said to him, ¡°Xiao Li, call me daddy!¡±


    The little fellow chuckled at Mo Yu, revealing its pure white teeth. Somewhere in Mo Yu¡¯s heart, there was a softness.


    By his side, Qiao¡¯er had matured quite a bit over the past year. She no longer had the aura of a young girl, but rather, had lost some of the charm of a woman.


    When the two of them stood together and added Little Li, it looked like they were a happy family.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the door, breaking this beautiful mood.


    Lan Mei¡¯er pointed at Mo Yu and cursed loudly, ¡°Good God, Mo Yu, you actually gave birth to a child with this woman behind my back! Wuwuwu ~ I¡¯m going to tell my father to plunder your estate! ¡±


    As he spoke, he turned and ran away.


    Mo Yu was shocked!


    Lan Mei Er rode her horse all the way to Yan City. She was saying why Mo Yu was always running outside Yan City these days. If it wasn¡¯t for the gold coins¡¯ discussion about men sneaking around to eat, she would never have believed that the usually well-behaved Mo Yu would actually do such a despicable thing!


    Wiping his tears, he shouted, ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    Mo Yu chased after him anxiously.

 Chapter 903 - Blindness, Too Late

    <strong>Chapter 903 ¨C Blindness, Too Late</strong>


    Lan Mei Er looked back at the man following closely behind her and shouted coldly, ¡°You are not allowed to follow me! Get lost! ¡±


    Mo Yu was speechless. Why didn¡¯t he know that he was being followed by this little girl? She even saw such a scene!


    The slurred Mo Yu anxiously shouted, ¡°Mei Er, listen to my exnation!¡±


    The horse was still galloping. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you! It¡¯s fine if you have a glib tongue, but you just proposed to me a few days ago. In the blink of an eye, your wife and son have both grown up! Look at how happy you three are, you damned liar! ¡±


    ¡°I have not deceived you! Mei Er, can¡¯t you see the feelings I have for you!? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m blind!¡± ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    The horse increased its speed and galloped towards Yan City. There were many people walking on the streets of Yan City. Mo Yu was worried that Lan Mei Er would be in danger if she entered the city so recklessly, so he hastened his pace.


    A guard at the entrance of Yan City saw a horse charging towards them from afar. Eight people stood in front of the entrance and indicated for the riders to dismount.


    At this moment, Lan Mei Er was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less!


    He raised his long whip and swung it at the horse¡¯s butt. The horse roared and rushed into the yard. The guards were scared and scattered. Their lips were pale and their faces were ashen. Looking at the back view of the fleeing figure, he shouted loudly, ¡°Quick!¡± Someone barge into Yan City and send someone to stop her! ¡±


    Mo Yu, who was behind him, jumped up from his horse¡¯s back without giving him any time to exin. He flew to the roof, his feet in the air as he chased after Lan Mei through the rubble.


    There were many pedestrians on the streets and alleys. Some people rushed to protect their children when they saw the mad horses.


    Lan Mei Er was so angry that she didn¡¯t even notice the pedestrians on the street.


    Suddenly, a child rushed out from the alley. When Lan Mei Er saw him, it was already toote.


    She was greatly shocked, ¡°Ah! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡±


    Only, her voice and the wild rush of the horse seemed to frighten the child, who stood motionless. The people on both sides of the street watched as no one dared to step forward and carry the child away for fear of hurting themselves.


    Seeing this, Mo Yu¡¯s heart tightened as he increased his speed and ran in the direction of Lan Mei Er.


    In the moment that the horse¡¯s hooves were in the air, Mo Yu pulled the child into his arms and dodged the horse?


    Lan Mei Er, on the other hand, was being led around by a mad horse. She was so frightened that she forgot to pull the reins.


    Mo Yu ced the child in a safe ce and chased after Lan Meier¡¯s horse. Finally, he lifted his inner force and struck towards the top of the horse¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, the mad horse quieted down. The moment the frightened Lan Mei¡¯er saw Mo Yu, she instantly copsed and sobbed silently. Like a child, he threw himself into Mo Yu¡¯s arms and cried.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, Mo Yu, I¡¯m sorry, I did not do it on purpose. Did I kill someone? ¡±


    Mo Yu shook his head and frowned helplessly. ¡°That child is very good. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lan Mei Er stared at Mo Yu, her expression turning ugly, ¡°Let go of me! You bastard! How dare you deceive my feelings! I hate you! ¡±


    Mo Yu tightly embraced Lan Mei Er and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Listen to me!¡±


    Lan Mei¡¯er red at Mo Yu, waiting for him to speak!


    Mo Yu told her the whole story. Lan Mei Er was skeptical and asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Mo Yu raised his hand. ¡°I, Mo Yu, swear to the heavens that I can¡¯t hide even half a word from Mei Er!¡±


    Before she could finish, Lan Mei Er covered Mo Yu¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Enough, I believe you!¡±


    Mo Yu pursed his lips and looked at Lan Mei Er. Lan Mei Er muttered to herself, ¡°I never thought that woman would actually give birth to brother Jue¡¯s child! In other words, big brother Jue has a child? If I have a child, will big brother Jue be the same as before? ¡±


    After Mo Yu heard Lan Mei Er¡¯s words, he frowned and reminded her, ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t let Jue know about the child. In the past few days, even though he didn¡¯t say it, his heart had never forgotten Su Tan¡¯er. Maybe it was because he hated her that he was able to survive so long! If I tell him now that the child is his, with my understanding of Jue, he will not believe it due to hatred! Then the child would be in danger. Therefore, we can only hide this from him for the time being! ¡±


    ¡°But this is big brother Jue¡¯s child!¡±


    ¡°Mei Er, don¡¯t forget, Susan is the princess of the pce right now. She is the one who handles all the big and small matters in the pce!¡± If Jue took care of the child for her, tell me, what would happen to the child? ¡±


    Lan Mei Er remained silent. After a moment, his eyes lit up. Looking at Mo Yu, he smiled. I am Xiao Li¡¯s mother, and you are his father! ¡±


    The corner of Mo Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. However, this method was not bad!


    The next day, Lan Mei¡¯er carried Xiao Li¡¯er back to the manor. The servants in the manor were rather frightened, especially Lan Linlin and the Fiendgod. The two of them looked at the little fellow in Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s embrace. They felt that the little guy¡¯s facial features were surprisingly simr to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s.


    Lan Linlin asked curiously, ¡°Mei Er? ¡°Where did this childe from?¡±


    Lan Mei Er replied happily, ¡°This is my child. Father, mother, look how much he looks like me, as if his beautiful eyes can speak. Look at his pale face, it must be exactly the same as how I looked when I was young! ¡±


    Lan Linlin took a closer look. Upon hearing her daughter say this, she too felt that it was simr! When he came to, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did the childe from?¡± Who did you give birth to? Mei Er, you aren¡¯t married yet! How can you have children first! If your grandfather were to know about this, he would definitely break your legs! ¡± Lan Mei Er was instantly displeased after hearing Lan Linlin¡¯s words. She pouted and said, ¡°Mother, we already have a child. It¡¯s useless for you to say so much!¡± Right now, the most important thing is to let our child¡¯s father speak his name. Our child, your grandson, do as he says! ¡±


    Lan Linlin felt that her daughter¡¯s words made sense, and so she reminded the Fiendgods to go handle this matter?


    When Lan Mei Er saw this, she became extremely excited. Soon, she would be able to marry Mo Yu!


    In the past, Mo Yu loved her brother, butter on, he realized that it was only brotherly feelings. She slowly realized that her heart wouldn¡¯t allow any other girl to get close to Mo Yu. Mo Yu told her that this was love.


    In her arms was Xiao Li¡¯er. Lan Linlin liked him very much. However, after looking at it several times, he felt that the child wasn¡¯t Mo Yu, but Jing Tian Jue.


    Lan Linlin stared at Lan Mei`er with suspicion and tried to read her words, ¡°Mei-er, are you sure this is your and Mo Yu¡¯s child? ¡°Tell mother honestly, do you and Jue¡¯er have a rtionship?¡±


    Lan Mei¡¯er frowned. Hearing Lan Linlin¡¯s words, she panicked. ¡°Mother, what are you saying!?¡± Your daughter, I am that kind of woman! How can you think of me like that! Big brother Jue is just my big brother! ¡±


    Seeing Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s displeased expression, Lan Linlin exined, ¡°Mother didn¡¯t mean that. I was just afraid of you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid of what? Mother, you don¡¯t believe in your daughter¡¯s character anymore? ¡± Lan Mei Er interrupted Lan Linlin.

 Chapter 904 - Child, who exactly are you?

    <strong>Chapter 904 ¨C Child, who exactly are you?</strong>


    Lan Linlin stood rooted to the spot. She felt that she must be overthinking things. When Lan Meier saw this, a hint of panic shed in her eyes! He thought to himself, ¡°Mother¡¯s eyes are too venomous. No, I have to leave as soon as possible!¡±


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly took Xiao Li¡¯er from Lan Linlin¡¯s arms. ¡°Mother, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys take care of the marriage between me and Mo Yu. Once you need us to be there, we¡¯lle over. ¡±


    With that said, he carried Xiao Li¡¯er and fled.


    Lan Linlin silently looked at Lan Mei`er¡¯s back. This child seemed to be taking marriage as a joke!


    Mo Yu and Lan Mei Er¡¯s marriage was set to be held half a monthter. Because of this, Jing Tian Jue allowed Mo Yu to not report it to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor within half a month. He wouldn¡¯t disturb Mo Yu if he had something to do.


    These days, Mo Yu busied himself with setting up wedding items outside, while Lan Mei¡¯er took good care of Xiao Li¡¯er.


    Every day, Susan would take her maidservants out to the streets. asionally, they would meet those young mistresses from famous families. She would intentionally stop and show off her skills.


    At noon, Jing Tian Jue heard the heart-wrenching cries of the children from the neighboring mansion and inexplicably wanted to go over to take a look.


    As soon as he left the study, the crying stopped. Jing Tian Jue was stunned.


    Just as he turned around and returned to his study, the weeping sound rang out again.


    In the neighboring mansion, Lan Mei Er was pacing back and forth with Little Li in her arms, no matter how she coaxed him. Even though Lan Linlin was already a mother, she could do nothing to Xiao Li.


    Lan Mei Er pouted and said in an annoyed tone,


    ¡°Mother, what do you think happened to this child? Why do you keep on crying! ¡±


    Lan Linlin frowned andforted, ¡°Mei-er, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll stop crying when he gets tired.¡±


    Lan Linlin was also baffled. The child had just eaten and hadn¡¯t been able to find a solution to his problem. Why would he suddenly burst into tears all of a sudden?


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go find Mo Yu!¡±


    As she said that, Lan Mei¡¯er carried Li Jun and was about to head out to find Mo Yu.


    Just as they reached the front yard, a tall figure blocked Lan Mei Er¡¯s path.


    Lan Mei Er did not even look at him and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue said to Lan Mei¡¯er in a cold and low voice.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    Lan Mei Er suddenly raised her head to look at Jing Tian Jue and was startled. She then cast a nce at Xiao Li¡¯er, who was still crying, and said, ¡°Big brother Jue, move aside. I have something to do.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shot a nce at the little fellow in Lan Mei Er¡¯s embrace. The little fellow suddenly stopped crying and looked at Jing Tian Jue with its round eyes. Their gazes met.


    Jing Tian Jue felt that the little fellow in front of him was very familiar and familiar. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before but couldn¡¯t remember where ¡­


    Lan Mei¡¯er looked curiously at Xiao Li¡¯er and said with an excited smile,


    ¡°Xiao Li¡¯er won¡¯t cry, won¡¯t cry!¡± He finally stopped crying! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Li began to cry again.


    Lan Mei Er ced Xiao Li¡¯er on the ground and squatted in front of Xiao Li¡¯er as she said gently,


    ¡°Li¡¯er, your father will be back soon.¡± Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Wahh!¡± Father, Father! ¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯er cried as he staggered towards Jing Tian Jue¡¯s feet.


    Finally arriving at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s feet, Xiao Li¡¯er tightly grabbed the corner of his clothes and raised her head. She could not see the upper half of his body as she shouted at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!¡±


    For a moment, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold heart warmed. He lowered his eyes and nced at the little thing beneath his feet. He withdrew his foot, but he was afraid of hurting it.


    Lan Mei¡¯er looked curiously at Xiao Li¡¯er and he became quiet again.


    He raised his eyes to look at Jing Tian Jue and thought to himself, ¡°Could this be the heart of a father and son?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly bent over and lifted Xiao Li¡¯er up. Xiao Li¡¯er instantly became happy and shouted towards Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a faint smile. This child was very special!


    She gently hugged Xiao Li and looked at Lan Mei¡¯er as she asked:


    ¡°From where?¡±


    Lan Mei Er was startled by the question. After hesitating for a while, a hint of panic shed across her eyes.


    Ye Zichen said in a daze.


    ¡°I, I was born! Yes, I was born! ¡±


    A trace of suspicion shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. With a slightly cold gaze, he sized up the little thing that was ying with his clothes in his embrace.


    ¡°When was it born? His birthday is several years old, why doesn¡¯t I know!¡±


    In the distance, when Lan Linlin heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she immediately reacted and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten when Mei Er¡¯s child caused such a ruckus? Women are pregnant for ten months and their stomachs aren¡¯t moving at all, so where did this childe from?! ¡±


    He walked to Lan Mei Er¡¯s side and asked,


    ¡°Mei Er, tell mom honestly, where did this childe from?¡±


    Lan Mei Er did not dare to look Lan Linlin in the eye. Her hands tightly gripped the hem of her clothes while Jing Tian Jue also looked at Lan Mei¡¯er.


    In the end, Lan Mei Er¡¯s eyes shed. She thought about the maid Qiao¡¯er from the Mo Yu City and excitedly said,


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, Mother. I was the one who lied to you. Li¡¯er is Mo Yu¡¯s child, but he is not mine. ¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Jing Tian Jue and Lan Linlin simultaneously looked at Lan Mei Er and asked, ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    ¡°I said, the child isn¡¯t mine, but he is Mo Yu¡¯s. He was born with other women, Mo Yu. However, I will treat him as my own.¡±


    Lan Linlin coldly reprimanded her upon hearing her words. ¡°This is nonsense!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stared at Xiao Li¡¯er thoughtfully. His slender hand was dragging Xiao Li¡¯er¡¯s little butt and his fingers were tightening. No one knew what he was thinking about at this moment.


    At this moment, Mo Yu walked in with arge and small bag. When he saw Jing Tian Jue, he was startled and hurriedly walked over.


    It was just that, why did his mother-inw¡¯splexion seem so bad?


    Before he could even ask, Lan Linlin had already pped Mo Yu, catching him off guard.


    Mo Yu was stunned. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Lan Linlin reproached Mo Yu with her cold voice, ¡°Good heavens you, Mo Yu, I entrust my precious daughter to you. Yet you, you are courting death! You even have children! You actually lied to my Mei Er to help you and other women raise children! Do you really think that Mei Er won¡¯t marry unless it¡¯s you!? ¡±


    Mo Yu felt baffled. His gaze fell on Lan Mei Er, who frowned and gave him a meaningful look.


    ¡°Mei Er, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lan Mei Er threw herself into Mo Yu¡¯s arms and sobbed.


    ¡°Mo Yu, let¡¯s be honest with mother then. You tell mother that you will only love me once in the future and won¡¯t have anything to do with that woman anymore!¡±


    Mo Yu cast a sidelong nce at Lan Linlin and then at Jing Tian Jue. It took him a while before he could guess what was going on. Ye Zichen nodded towards Lan Linlin nkly. ¡°Mother, I promise that from now on, I¡¯ll only love Mei Er.¡±


    Lan Linlin coldly asked, ¡°Then what should we do with this child?¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned. Lan Mei Er¡¯s back stiffened and stomped her feet in anxiety, but Jing Tian Jue suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°If no one cares about him, leave it to I.¡±


    The three of them simultaneously looked at Jing Tian Jue, and they were instantly stunned.


    Xiao Li¡¯er called out to Jing Tian Jue as if he was very happy about it. The tears on Steamed Bun¡¯s face also disappeared, while the cute Steamed Bun revealed an innocent smile.


    Lan Mei Er and Mo Yu looked at each other before Mo Yu said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, this child is hard to deal with. You have a high status, but you have to deal with an unfamiliar child ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Tian Jue interrupted him, ¡°I feels that this child is extremely close to him and that there is nothing going on in the manor these few days. This matter was decided. Your marriage will be held as scheduled! ¡±


    After saying this, everyone was stunned. When they came back to their senses, Jing Tian Jue had already calmly left with the little thing in his arms.

 Chapter 905

    Lan Mei Er stared at the empty door, and turned to Mo Yu and asked, ¡°Mo Yu, what do we do now? The child is gone. ¡±


    Lan Linlin cast a sidelong nce at the two snuggling together before sighing helplessly and returning to her room.


    Mo Yu lowered his eyes and frowned slightly. ¡°He wants to take back his child. What can we do?¡±


    Seeing Lan Mei¡¯er depressed, Mo Yu smiled slyly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Is it because I can¡¯t bear to part with it? ¡±


    Lan Mei Er nodded and sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t bear to part with it. These days I¡¯ve been very happy with him. ¡±


    Just as she finished her sentence, she was carried up into the air by Mo Yu. Lan Mei Er was shocked, ¡°Hey, Mo Yu, what are you doing!? Put me down! ¡±


    ¡°Since you like children, we should have a family!¡±


    He then left hurriedly with Lan Mei Er in his arms.


    Lan Mei Er understood Mo Yu¡¯s words and her face becamepletely red.


    At the same time, a familiar figure descended from the rooftop of the General¡¯s Estate in Ying Prefecture. Just as she was about tond on the ground, a tall figure appeared in her arms.


    ¡°Iris, you¡¯re being naughty again!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er struggled out of the embrace of the heaven and earth, and said to him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Iris from now on. The Nn n no longer exists. I don¡¯t want to think about such painful things again.¡±


    Qiankun pursed her lips, ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want to talk about her, then just be her from now on! It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t go to such a high ce in the future. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°Mn, I understand, Big Brother Kun.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth profound pupils stared at Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s exceptional appearance. This face was the one that truly belonged to her!


    He recalled that a year ago, when he sent out troops to kill bandits, he had coincidentally encountered her on her deathbed. It had rained heavily and the sky was overcast. It was like the wrath of the heavens, which was extremely terrifying.


    Not a single part of her body was intact while lying in a pool of blood. Her body was badly mutted, and even her face had been scratched. It seemed as if she had been bitten by an animal.


    Even if he saved her, the imperial physician still wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. Just as he was despairing, she woke up. He kept shouting ¡°Li¡¯er¡±.


    He did not know who Li¡¯er was, but he knew that she was alive.


    For a year, he went to great lengths to find all the doctors in Yingzhou, but they were all helpless.


    Only when he met Bai Luochen did he save Tan¡¯Er¡¯s life. The wounds on her face and body were gradually recovering. However, her memories only lingered on the child she was when she was young and the child called Li¡¯er.


    After saving Su Tan¡¯er, Bai Luo Chen left without a sound, and only reminded him to not bring Su Tan¡¯er to the Heavenly Abyss Region, otherwise, this year¡¯s treatment would be futile. Although he did not understand the situation, for the sake of Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s safety, he did not seed in the Profound Sky Continent for an entire year.


    When he heard the news about Jing Tian Jue, he only wrote a letter asking about his condition.


    ¡°Big brother Kun?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er waved her hand in front of Qiankun, who returned to his senses and asked, ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw you staring nkly, so I woke you up.¡±


    Without saying anything, Su Yan¡¯er probed.


    ¡°Big brother Kun, have you found any news about Li¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. There are a total of 322 children called Li¡¯er in Ying Prefecture, but they all have their own families and parents.¡±


    Upon hearing Qiankun¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment shed past Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and her heart also felt especially ufortable. The tip of his nose was slightly red, his emotions unspeakable.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t be sad, I will definitely find the child you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Su Wan`er¡¯s clear eyes were like water as she stared fixedly at the universe and nodded at him.


    However, she never would have thought that this wait woulde five yearster ¡­


    In the span of five years, many things had happened.


    Every year Qiankun would propose to Su Tan¡¯er, but she would always reject him.


    Sometimes in her dreams, Su Jing`er would call out Jing Tian Jue¡¯s name. It was unknown whether she was in a dream or if she had never forgotten Jing Tian Jue!


    The marriage between Lan Mei Er and Mo Yu was also held as scheduled. One monthter, Lan Mei Er was pregnant and Mo Yu was so excited that he stayed by Lan Mei Er¡¯s side for an entire year, guarding the mother and son pair.


    As for Jing Tian Jue, ever since she had Xiao Li¡¯er, the expression on her face gradually became softer. She no longer sat alone in the study room.


    He would often bring Xiao Li¡¯er to the ce where he and Su Tan¡¯er had gone. Slowly, Xiao Li became taller and looked more and more like him. Jing Tian Jue often thought that this kid might be his son.


    Until one day, outside Yan City, in Mo Yu¡¯s residence, when Xiao Li called a girl his aunt, Jing Tian Jue found out about Xiao Li¡¯s background. Under interrogation, Mo Yu and Lan Mei¡¯er confessed, and Qiao¡¯er told Jing Tian Jue everything that had happened.


    That day, Jing Tian Jue left Li Er in Mo Yu Pce and returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor alone.


    In the study room, his fists pounded against the desk. Both his hands were badly mutted, but he still didn¡¯t stop.


    He was in so much pain that he felt numb. He moved to the dungeon and killed all the people who bullied Su Yan¡¯er with cruel violence. When Yuan Hao closed his eyes, he never thought that Jing Tian Jue would save his life. He never thought that after waiting for so many years, he would only be cruelly tortured to death. This man was too terrifying! Yuan Hao thought, ¡°Don¡¯t ever meet this man again in your next life!¡±


    Everyone had been killed, but Jing Tian Jue was still fuming.


    Her scarlet eyes were filled with anger and fog. No one knew just how hopeless or terrible he was after finding out that Su Tan¡¯er had died.


    He hated himself for leaving so decisively. He hated himself for not trusting her. He hated himself for being useless! He couldn¡¯t even protect his beloved woman! He hated her even more for not exining, hated her leaving him!


    Five years passed in a sh


    On this day, the Heaven and Earth had no choice but to make a trip to the Tian Yuan Province.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at the carriage at the entrance and asked, ¡°Big brother Kun, where are you going?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth answered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Abyss Region. Emperor ordered me to deliver an important gift to the Profound Sky Continent. It will take about three days. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled, and looked up, ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±


    It¡¯s been five years, and she should have grown to the height of her waist by now, right?


    Seeing Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s dazed gaze, she finally ordered the guards with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Bring the little miss¡¯s bow and prepare to set off!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er happily smiled. This was the first time in the past five years that the universe had seen Su Yan¡¯er smile so happily.


    Now that he was gone, he didn¡¯t know if it was right or wrong. He only knew that if he went, she would be happy. If that was the case, everything would be good.


    After hiding her in Yingzhou for so many years, he had let down his good brother, as well as her.


    If he couldn¡¯t get her, then let her be happy! Give her happiness, help her recover her happiness!


    The group of people headed towards the Heavenly Abyss Region at nightfall, entering Yan City.


    He found a good restaurant.


    That night, Jing Tian Jue brought the five-year-old Jing Que to the restaurant as well. However, they were one step ahead of the crowd.

 Chapter 906 - Meeting fortuitously, did you recognize the wrong person?

    <strong>Chapter 906 ¨C Meeting fortuitously, did you recognize the wrong person?</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue was sitting in a private room, discussing important matters with a few young masters of the nobility.


    The young masters didn¡¯t forget to make fun of him.


    ¡°Prince Jing is such a pet to this child! ¡°I heard that the wangfei has just given birth to her noble son?¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard this, he nced at him coldly and the man immediately shut his mouth.


    Susan¡¯s child? Heh! His body and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body could only be Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s!


    Jing Buli, who was standing at the side, did not understand what the adults were talking about. He frowned and carefully opened the door of the private room and walked out.


    Jing Tian Jue waspletely unaware.


    At the same time, Qiankun brought Su Tan¡¯er to the second floor. Su Yan¡¯er took her bag and said to the heaven and earth,


    ¡°Big brother Kun, I¡¯ll put down my bow first.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Su Yan¡¯er took her bag and bag and walked towards the private room at the furthest corner.


    He heard a familiar voice as he passed by a room. He was startled for a moment before continuing to walk forward.


    It was only a silk handkerchief in her bag that fell to the ground, but Su Xuan¡¯er did not notice.


    A small milk bag crawled out of the private room, and upon seeing the silk handkerchief on the floor, he raised his eyes to look at the woman in front of him. After pausing for a moment, he picked up the silk handkerchief and chased after Su Yan¡¯er.


    ¡°Sister, wait!¡±


    Just as Su Huang¡¯er reached the door, she saw an exceptionally handsome little milk bag running towards her.


    His heart thumped in his chest. This child looked too simr to him!


    His throat tightened, and he slowly squatted on the ground, slowly reaching the height of a small milk bun.


    Jing Buli passed the handkerchief to Su Yan¡¯er and asked in a tender voice, ¡°Elder sister, is this yours?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were covered by ayer of mist as she nodded, ¡°En. It¡¯s mine. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He took the handkerchief and looked directly at the child in front of him. His bright eyes were very good-looking, his eyshes were long and thick, his small mouth pouted, and a warm smile appeared on his chubby face.


    Looking at him, Su Wan`er¡¯s heart felt like it was going to melt! This was her Li¡¯er! It must be her Li¡¯er! ¡±


    The tip of his nose was slightly red as he hurriedly said after seeing this.


    ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er regained her senses and sniffed, then shook her head and smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about your family? Why did youe out alone? ¡±


    ¡°My father is here, so I came along as well. ¡°Elder sister, you look so beautiful.¡±


    The corner of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched, and for a moment, she did not know how tomunicate with the little fellow in front of her.


    Suddenly, a familiar cold voice called out, ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er suddenly raised her head and looked towards the source of the sound. He still hadn¡¯te out! He hastily put away the handkerchief and stuffed it into his bag. Then, without waiting to greet the baby, he rushed into the private room.


    Jing Tian Jue walked out of the room and saw a person standing in the corridor. He was staring at the scene in front of him without moving at all.


    He walked over withrge strides and ced his hand on Jing Buli¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing here! I said that if you were to continue running around based on I¡¯s will, you should stay in the Pce and study by yourself! ¡±


    Jing Bian came back to his senses. His mind was filled with the image of his beautiful big sister. He looked up innocently at Jing Tian Jue and said,


    ¡°Father, just now, I saw elder sister fairy. She is so beautiful.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slightly raised his brows as he looked around, lowering his eyes to look at Jing Fei.


    ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, she¡¯s just a piece of skin. You are not allowed to run around again, do you hear me? ¡±


    Jing Feilie pouted and nodded. Soon, Jing Tian Jue disappeared from the restaurant.


    Su Tan¡¯er, who had entered the room, stood by the window and looked at the tall and familiar figure pulling Jing Buli¡¯s hand. Her fingers were tightly gripping onto a corner of the window sill.


    Downstairs, Jing Tian Jue felt that a pair of eyes was staring at him. He suddenly turned around and looked up. He only saw a few shes in the window upstairs.


    Seeing this, Jing Buli also turned around and said excitedly.


    ¡°Father, did you see elder sister fairy?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled, ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°The room where that window is located is the room that elder sister fairy just entered!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes once again looked in the direction of his finger and a profound look shed across his eyes.


    He took Jing Buyu to the carriage and left.


    When Su Tan¡¯er looked over again, where were the father and son silhouettes?


    His heart was tightly clenched, like a giant boulder that weighed a thousand kilograms, blocking his heart. The pain of choking in the throat


    As she was lost in her thoughts, the sound of knocking came from the door. Su Yan¡¯er hastily wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and suddenly turned around to look at the person.


    ¡°Big brother Kun.¡±


    Qiankun walked to the table and sat down, then said to Su Tan¡¯er,


    ¡°Go out and eat something. Rest early today.¡± Tomorrow, after I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll take you on a tour around here. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded, ¡°En.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    After having dinner with Qiankun, Su Yan¡¯er entered her room andy on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with that white, small milk bag.


    He mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    As sleepiness invaded his body, he narrowed his eyes before finally falling asleep.


    Deep into the night, the heaven and earth cannot sleep, so he unknowingly walked to the door of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he finally put his hand down. He turned around and headed back to his room.


    The night passed, and by the time Su Yan¡¯er woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. Just as she opened the door, the people of the universe instantly shed by.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Where is your general?¡±


    ¡°Miss, the general has entered the pce.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er replied with an ¡°Oh,¡± and decided to go out after having nothing to do with her breakfast.


    Before he had entered the pce, he had instructed his men to protect Su Tan¡¯er, so there was always a shadow guard following behind her.


    On the familiar street, all the beautiful memories rushed into her mind. Su Yan¡¯er walked up to a stall selling jewelry and took out a white jade hairpin. Unexpectedly, a white jade hand took away the hairpin in her hand.


    Su Yan¡¯er was about to speak, but when she turned around and saw the familiar woman, a sh of shock passed through her eyes, and her gaze became empty and unfamiliar.


    ¡°Miss, I took a fancy to this first.¡±


    Susan, wearing a snow-white cloak, sneered, ¡°Who do you think it belongs to? It turns out it¡¯s your little sister! You¡¯ve been hiding your strength all these years!¡± Over the years, Jing Tian Jue had sent people to secretly search, but there was no news. He unexpectedly appeared in front of her.


    The moment she saw Su Tan¡¯er, Susan¡¯s heart became flustered, but she was now Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei, why would she be flustered! She pretended to be calm and arrogant as she looked at the woman in front of her.


    Su Qian¡¯er slightly wrinkled her brow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°What are you pretending for? Su Yan¡¯er, even if you turn into ashes, I will not admit my wrongs! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at the approaching Susan, and a hint of sternness shed in her eyes. At this time, the two men behind her respectfully said to Su Yan¡¯er,


    ¡°Miss Ziyuan, are you alright?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Su Qian¡¯er instantly let out a breath of relief. She turned around and shook her head at the two as she faintly said:


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. This girl recognised the wrong person, she insisted on saying that I was some sort of Su Tan¡¯er and still wanted to continue strolling around. Forget it, she had swept away my interest! Let¡¯s go back! ¡±


    Susan froze in ce.


    Did she really recognize the wrong person? But those eyes, the temperament was clearly Su Tan¡¯er! But the two guards called her Miss Ziyuan.


    Suspicion filled her eyes as she stared at Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back. After a long while, Susan returned to her senses and turned to leave with her maidservant.

 Chapter 907 - Mother, Sandalwood Appears

    <strong>Chapter 907 ¨C Mother, Sandalwood Appears</strong>


    Because Susan was familiar with people, she also lost her interest in them. After returning to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, she sent someone to find out where the woman she met was and her identity.


    At noon, Jing Tian Jue brought Jing Buli back to the mansion. When Susan heard the maidservant¡¯s words, she hurriedly carried Jing Tian Jue, who was not yet one year old, to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Jing Buli looked curiously at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Father, someone is knocking on the door.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue put down the pen in his hand and looked in the direction of the door as he coldly asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A familiar and flirtatious voice rang out. A look of disgust shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes as he spoke. I was very busy! If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about it another day! ¡±


    After listening to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, Susan¡¯s warm heart instantly went cold to the bottom.


    He made up his mind and held the child in his arms. The child¡¯s cry rang out. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows slightly furrowed and a trace of killing intent shed across his face.


    He slowly got up and dragged Jing Buli to the door. He opened the door and Susan, her face full of eagerness, said,


    ¡°Oh no, Your Highness, for some reason, Qing¡¯er has been crying and making a ruckus. No matter how much you try to coax her, she won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his mother, you don¡¯t even know how to look at a child. What else can I do for you?¡±


    Susan was momentarily stunned. This child was his own flesh and blood! Why did he spoil an outsider and not even look at their child? The child cried like this, yet he actually reprimanded him in a cold tone!


    It had been so many days since the child was born, and he wasn¡¯t even willing to touch it! But holding the hands of another child!


    At this moment, Susan¡¯s heart was full of hatred!


    She had endured for so many years. Where had the man who had enjoyed himself with her day and night gone to? Why did he love her at night like a fierce beast, but in the day like apletely different person!


    He hugged the child tightly, his eyes filled with hatred. He stared at Jing Buli and finally carried Jing Shaoqing and left.


    Jing Buli looked at Susan¡¯s back. Although he hated her, he felt sorry for her. Scratching his head, he looked at Jing Tian Jue and asked.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you like Younger Brother Qing?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mmm. I only likes his children. ¡±


    Jing Buli did not understand, ¡°But, I am also not the biological son of my father.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face instantly became ugly, ¡°Who told you that you¡¯re not I¡¯s biological son? If you continue to spout nonsense in the future, I¡¯ll punish you with a day¡¯s worth of punishment. ¡±


    Even though Jing Tian Jue was not happy with his punishment, Jing Bian was happy in his heart. His father actually doted on him so much.


    All these years, he had never dared to mention his mother in front of his father. Aunt Qiao¡¯er had warned him that he was not allowed to mention his mother¡¯s matters.


    Jing Buli¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed down. A hint of sadness shed across his eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue saw this and thought he was being too serious. He looked at Jing Buli and said, ¡°What is it? Not happy anymore? Father was just saying. How could royal father bear to starve you?! ¡±


    Jing Buli suddenly jumped into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arms and sniffed.


    ¡°Imperial Father, I miss my mother!¡±


    The fog in his eyes finally couldn¡¯t hold back and dripped onto Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes stared in front of him. How could he not want to? However, he had been searching for five years. A full five years! She didn¡¯t have any news at all.


    In fact, his people went to Li Zhou, captured Leng Haoyue, captured the people around him, but in the end, they were unable to find the figure of Su Huang¡¯er.


    While he was lost in thought, Mo Yu suddenly walked over. Jing Tian Jue received his gaze and said to Mo Yu.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, Father has some matters to take care of. You can y in the yard.¡±


    Jing Bian Li nodded and started to catch butterflies in the yard.


    Mo Yu entered his study and said excitedly to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°A major discovery!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Jing Tian Jue felt that Mo Yu must have brought good news this time!


    Sure enough, Mo Yu smiled and said to Jing Tian.


    ¡°Li¡¯er will probably have a mother soon.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!¡±


    He could have guessed it, but Mo Yu couldn¡¯t believe it when Jing Tian Jue said it.


    Mo Yu nced at Jing Tian Jue and said to him.


    ¡°The Susan Shan people are looking for a woman named Zi Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Zi Yuan? What do you mean! ¡±


    Mo Yu took out a painting and handed it to Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue instantly understood Mo Yu¡¯s meaning.


    The woman in the painting was dressed in Ying Zhou¡¯s clothing. Her clear and bright eyes held a hint of sadness. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. How could he not recognize such a familiar face?


    Jing Tian Jue slowly looked up at Mo Yu and asked, ¡°Her name is Zi Yuan?¡±


    Mo Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, she is Zi Yuan.¡± I heard that he was on the main street of Yan City today. Susan met her and when she came back, she secretly sent someone to look for her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, she¡¯s back.¡± When Jing Tian Jue said this, he felt a lump in his throat. The person who was clearly particrly powerful just a moment ago was instantly stunned when he saw the person on the painting and became extremely weak. Jing Bian Li chased the butterfly into the study. When he saw the painting in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand, he happilyughed.


    ¡°Royal Father, you know Big Sister Fairy? ¡°Wow, Big Sister Fairy is also so beautiful when she¡¯s unhappy.¡±


    As he spoke, he ignored the butterfly and walked in front of Jing Tian Jue, attentively sizing up the painting.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart tightened when he heard Jing Buli¡¯s words. His tall figure instantly squatted in front of him and tightly grabbed his arm. He lowered his eyes to look at him and asked in a low and urgent voice.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, what did you just say?¡±


    Jing Buli felt pain from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s grasp, and he struggled to get away from Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Father, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue hurriedly released his hand, and said in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Li¡¯er, quickly tell Father where have you seen this big sister fairy before?¡±


    ¡°Father, do you know elder sister fairy? Why don¡¯t I know her? ¡±


    ¡°Tell Royal Father, where have you seen her?!¡±


    Jing Bian Li saw that Jing Tian Jue did not answer him, so he pouted and did not n on replying to Jing Tian Jue. In the end, Jing Tian Jue looked at Jing Buli with his scarlet eyes and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, tell your father! royal father promises you that you will soon be able to meet your mother! ¡±


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue firmly believed that the person in the painting must be his sandalwood! Since Susan had made her move, it must have been Honeysuckle!


    Five years! Where did this little woman go, what kind of life she was leading, did she remember him, did she know that they had grown up together? Do you think of him as he does of her?]


    After hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, Jing Bian was stunned for a moment. He stared at Jing Tian Jue with wide eyes.


    ¡°Father, is what you said true? I¡¯ll be able to see mother soon? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡±


    ¡°I swears!¡±


    ¡°Last night in the restaurant, I picked up a piece of elder sister fairy¡¯s silk handkerchief from the ground and then returned it to elder sister fairy. The fairy elder sister seemed to see me very handsome and cute, so she kept looking at me. If it wasn¡¯t for royal fathering out, maybe I would have been able to chat with big sister fairy. ¡°

 Chapter 908

    Jing Tian Jue just stood there in a daze as he listened to Jing Buli¡¯s words. When he reacted, he disappeared in a sh.


    Before disappearing, remind Mo Yu to keep a close eye on the scenery and watch Susan closely.


    He rushed back to the restaurant without stopping.


    At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er had already returned to her room from the street and was sitting at the table holding a teacup as she thought back to her encounter with Susan during the day. When she thought about the discussion about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor among the guests in the restaurant after the tea, Su Tan¡¯er finally knew:


    It turned out that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s princess had already changed. He murmured softly.


    ¡°It turns out that Susan had already be Princess Jing, and she had given birth to a child for him. Should I not havee back. Li¡¯er is sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are letting I down!¡±


    A low, cold voice came from behind her. Why is he here? When did he arrive? What did he hear?


    He sat in his original position and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The man¡¯s familiar voice sounded again.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er!¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard that voice, she choked and her heart tightened. Taking a deep breath, she abruptly turned around to look at the person.


    ¡°Young master, are you in the wrong room?¡±


    A hint of panic shed through his eyes as he stared at Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Su Tan¡¯er, and in a sh, he arrived in front of Su Yan¡¯er and slowly approached her.


    A familiar smell wafted into his nose. He was secretly delighted, but on the surface, he just sneered.


    ¡°In the wrong room? If you walk the wrong path, it will be called fate! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat became faster and faster. She nervously lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Jing Tian Jue, but she instinctively wanted to push him away. It was just that it was difficult to push the man away when he was standing right in front of him!


    Jing Tian Jue whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Miss, since we are fated to meet, could I buy you a drink?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to drink tea!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Then what about this!¡±


    As soon as Jing Tian Jue finished speaking, her sexy lips moved towards Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s lips.


    A familiar ice-cold feeling entered Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth, startling her as she stared at the cold and handsome face in front of her. In the past, he had always had a graceful appearance, but now, he had be cold and profound. She could even feel the chilliness on his body when she approached him.


    Struggling with all his might, a series of hurried knocks suddenly came from outside the door.


    ¡°Miss Zi Yuan!¡± ¡°Oh no, General has met with an ident!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought to himself that he deserved to die. She watched as Su Xuan¡¯er pushed her away. He hurried to open the door.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.


    Outside the door, a guard urgently said to Su Yan¡¯er.


    ¡°The pce has sent word that the general has ordered his men to send you back to Yingzhou.¡±


    ¡°Where is the general?¡±


    ¡°Something has happened!¡± and was imprisoned in the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon! ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say what it was about?¡± Su Yan¡¯er could not care less about the people in the room.


    ¡°He said that it was a gift from the general. A Empress from the harem touched it and died.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Dead?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    She stood nkly at the door, almost falling to the ground. He hastily told the guard,


    ¡°Do you know what the general brought into the pce?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not know!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s expression became unsightly.


    ¡°You can leave first. Let me think about it!¡±


    After the door closed, Su Qian¡¯er returned to the table and sat down. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared.


    Su Tan¡¯er was startled, ¡°You still haven¡¯t left!¡±


    ¡°Here, let I go.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was not in the mood to joke with Jing Tian Jue. With a distressed look on her face, she frowned as she pondered on how she could save the world.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep eyes were staring at Su Yan¡¯er as he suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Has something happened to the Qiankun?¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that they were speaking about the truth?


    His eyes flickered, not daring to look at Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue saw that Su Tan¡¯Er was silent, but his face became darker.


    If not for the weapon the guard was holding, he would not have been able to confirm that it was the real deal. Recalling the scene where Qiankun met Su Tan¡¯er for the first time, anger and jealousy instantly erupted in his heart. This woman, could it be that she spent five years with Qiankun?


    No wonder in these five years, the Universe rarely came to the Sky Abyss Continent. Even when he sent a letter over, the Universe only had people who did not arrive.


    He had actually hidden his, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s, woman! Qiankun


    He grinded his teeth as he muttered the name of the heaven and earth in his heart, and with a cold and detached expression, he cast a sidelong nce at Su Yan¡¯er.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have guessed it already! Murong Ling, the third prince of Yingzhou, coveted the military power in the hands of the heaven and the earth, and repeatedly attempted to take it from him. A few days ago, I received a secret letter, saying that the heaven and earth hade to the Profound Sky Continent to deliver a precious thing to them! This was probably something that Murong Ling had plotted for a long time! He took the opportunity to get rid of the heaven and earth, and seized his military power. This way, he will have the chance topete for the throne with the Crown Prince! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er stared at Jing Tian Jue. After a long time, she tightly clenched her fists and remained silent.


    She had thought of many things when she saw Jing Tian Jue again, but she had never thought that it would be like this ¡­


    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat tightened as he said indifferently.


    ¡°I will think of a way to save Brother Kun.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slightly frowned. Big brother Kun? Heh!


    ¡°You can¡¯t save him without I!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Go back to I¡¯s side, I will save him!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er speechlessly frowned. The instant that Jing Tian Jue was lost in thought, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, wishing that he could rub her into his body.


    In Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ears, a man¡¯s warm voice was heard.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, I has been looking for you for a whole five years! Are you really that heartless to let I¡¯s heart slowly die? Until he lost consciousness? I was at fault for what happened back then, but I didn¡¯t see that you were close to other men. In these five years, I knew he was in the wrong.


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled, her heart fiercely beating as she was wrapped up in a warm embrace.


    She wanted to say something but stopped, unable to utter a word due to the lump in her throat.


    His eyes were covered in ayer of fog as he stuck close to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand tightened a little. Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s waist was slightly painful and she found it hard to breathe, but she let the man in front of her hug her.


    She felt his trembling, felt the wetness on her shoulder. He was in tears


    Su Qian¡¯er¡¯s body suddenly rxed a lot. She raised her hand and slowlynded on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s back, tightly grabbing onto his clothes. She bit her lower lip, and her tears fell onto Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest like a broken bead.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, as if they were lovers that had been separated for a lifetime. Neither of them dared to let go of each other.


    After a long time, Su Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard this, he hurriedly released Su Tan¡¯er and looked at the girl in front of him with a pained expression. He sized her up from head to toe and asked nervously.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the injury? I, take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you are I¡¯s Tan¡¯er right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 909

    Su Tan¡¯er silently stood in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he didn¡¯t question her. When he heard the guard¡¯s words, he naturally knew what the little girl was worried about.


    Holding her hand, Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth.


    ¡°Follow I back first.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er hesitated for a moment and stood in ce without making a move.


    Jing Tian Jue turned around and stared at her with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss our son?¡±


    Thinking of the words that Qiao¡¯er had told him, Jing Tian Jue looked at Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s appearance and wished that he could hug her back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and pamper her.


    She had risked her life to give birth to Li¡¯er for him. Jing Tian Jue was grateful to her and felt even more sorry for her!


    Hearing the name of her son, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She raised her head to look at Jing Tian Jue, knowing that this man must have purposely mentioned Li¡¯er at this moment. She couldn¡¯t go back with him to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Susan was already married to him and had children for him. She was already Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei, she could not destroy Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s peaceful life just because of her own selfish desire.


    Knowing that Li¡¯er was doing very well, she was satisfied.


    He shook his head and said to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°If you are willing to help with Big Brother Kun¡¯s matter, I am grateful. Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, I cannot go back.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled and his expression turned cold.


    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er did not deny that the heaven and earth was her benefactor and also her elder brother. She respected him, valued him, and was grateful to him. Now that he was in prison, she was naturally concerned about his safety.


    Jing Tian Jue reminded himself in his heart that he was calm, but when he saw Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s response, he was exceptionally displeased. After a moment, he spoke again.


    ¡°I promised you, and brought him out of Imperial Pce! You go home with I! ¡±


    ¡°Go! I won¡¯t go back with you. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er turned around with her back facing Jing Tian Jue, not even bothering to look at him with his cold eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue clenched his fist tightly and suddenly spoke after a long while, ¡°I will give you a night to think it over! I have decided, let the people outsidee to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to look for him! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue took out something and ced it on the table before turning around to leave.


    Su Qian¡¯er turned her head and cast a nce at the empty space, and in the end, her gazended on the embroidered box on the table.


    Walking forward, he hesitated for a long time before slowly opening the embroidered box. Inside was a ring.


    ¡®This ring looks very familiar! ¡®


    Remembering the past, his eyes suddenly lit up. This was Leng Haoyue¡¯s ring!


    Hurriedly running to the window, she stared at the man looking at her from downstairs. Her heart tightly clenched ¡­


    He killed Leng Haoyue.


    At this moment, it was unknown what sort of feeling Su Yan¡¯er had in her heart as she stared closely at Jing Tian Jue until his figure disappeared from the main street.


    After Jing Tian Jue left, Su Tan¡¯er was somewhat hungry.


    He had wanted to ask the waiter to bring some things over, but just as he was about to open the door, he heard the guests sitting downstairs discussing the general¡¯s imprisonment in the prison.


    Su Xuan¡¯er was startled. She stood upstairs and listened to the conversation below seriously. After a while, she turned around and asked the two guards at the door, ¡°Did you hear what they said just now clearly?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Seeing this, Su Yan¡¯er reminded the two of them to follow her to her room. After the two of them entered, they took out everything they had seen and heard.


    Su Tan¡¯er stood in front of the window and thought for a long time. She turned around and asked, ¡°Did they say when they would deliver the dishes to the Imperial Pce?¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s tomorrow morning.¡± I heard that there are a few dishes in the Imperial Pce that only this restaurant has, so the owner of this restaurant will send someone to deliver the dishes every five days. ¡±


    ¡°I see. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°But Miss, General¡¯s orders ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Xuan¡¯er!


    ¡°The general has been wrongly used of going to jail. Do you think the general¡¯s words are still wrong? Eithere with me, or stay here and I¡¯ll go save the general! ¡±


    The two of them were silent for a moment before respectfully retreating.


    After a night had passed, Su Yan¡¯er had not slept a single night. Because she was worried about the matters of the universe and because of the time limit that Jing Tianyue had given her, her mood was especially irritable. Early in the morning, he changed into his clothes and prepared to leave.


    And on this night, in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Susan was so happy that she couldn¡¯t sleep because she found out where Su Tan¡¯er was.


    It wasn¡¯t until the n to kidnap Su Yan¡¯er was made that he finally fell asleep in excitement.


    Lying on the bed, Susan nced at the child by her side and whispered, ¡°Su Tan¡¯er, this time, I will definitely make it so that you won¡¯t be able toe back! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re Su Tan¡¯er or not, you have to die! Only when you die will hepletely give up! I want him to see you die with his own eyes! ¡±


    At dawn, the waiters carried the horse carriage and left the restaurant with the two waiters. Su Tan¡¯er and the two guards looked and followed.


    At the corner of the street, two guards knocked all three of the people in the carriage unconscious. The three of them changed the clothes of the waiter and sat in the carriage.


    Jing Tian Jue was the same as Su Yan¡¯er, he had not slept for the entire night. Too much yearning, too much worry, too much excitement.


    After leaving the tavern, Jing Tian Jue did not return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Instead, he went to Imperial Pce, saw the Qiankun and asked about what happened that year. Feeling that his mood had gone smoothly, he left.


    Su Tan¡¯er sat inside the carriage, wearing a set of simple and crude gray clothes. As she leaned out of the window of the carriage to observe the situation outside, she asked, ¡°How long more until we arrive?¡±


    The two drivers replied, ¡°About an hour.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head and sat back down.


    When Jing Tian Jue rushed to the restaurant, he saw no trace of Su Tan¡¯er. He coldly asked the waiter, ¡°Where are the people that live here?¡±


    That damnable woman, she actually ran away!


    When the waiter saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold expression, he was so scared that he shrunk his head and replied, ¡°Reporting to the prince, they, they left in the dark!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was extremely angry. With a wave of his hand, all the tables and chairs in the hall fell and were smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Did they say where they went when they left?¡±


    The waiter was so frightened by Jing Tian Jue that he couldn¡¯t even remember where he had seen it.


    Just as he was about to leave and look for Su Tan¡¯er, the waiter suddenly thought of something and hastily said, ¡°Prince, I remember now. Those guests followed the shop assistant out and when they came back, I will reply to you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Did you follow the employees of the restaurant out? ¡±


    A strange look shed across Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. This restaurant was very famous in Yan City and would deliver dishes to the Imperial Pce every few days. He cast a sidelong nce at the waiter and coldly asked: ¡°Is today the day you bring food to the pce?¡±


    The waiter nodded like a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the restaurant. Seeing that everyone had left, the waiter heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    This Prince Jing¡¯s aura, was simply too frightening.

 Chapter 910 - No, bad feeling

    <strong>Chapter 910 ¨C No, bad feeling</strong>


    Jing Tian Jue chased them all the way to Imperial Pce and asked the pce guards, but none of them entered the pce. However, along the way, he did not find Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s figure, nor did he see any horse carriages pass by.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling about this!


    At the same time, Su Tan¡¯er and her two bodyguards were surrounded by a group of men in ck. The three of them were tied up and sent to the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, Su Tan¡¯er coldly asked, ¡°Who are you people?!¡±


    The man in ck smiled. ¡°Who is not important. The important thing is that after I tie you up, I will live a good life!¡±


    ¡°Help!¡± Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er shouted and the ck clothed man angrily shouted: ¡°Tell her to shut up!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er tried to struggle free of the rope in her hand, but it was useless after a long struggle. They exchanged nces with the two guards and shook their heads helplessly. When the people outside the carriage heard the ck-clothed man¡¯s order, they immediately jumped onto the carriage and used their sabres to knock Su Yan¡¯er unconscious.


    The carriage headed towards the forest outside Yan City.


    When she woke up again, Su Yan¡¯er was leaning powerlessly against the cold wall. Her surroundings were pitch ck and she could even ask about the damp and rotten stench.


    Something was moving under her feet. Su Yan¡¯er slowly opened her eyes and cast a nce at the thing that was lying on her feet. Her back was covered with a cold chill.


    A snake! Many snakes! Every single one of them was as if they were extremely hungry, spitting out scarlet cores as they stood upright, facing her. It seemed as if it would attack her at any moment.


    An ice-cold chill covered her entire body, and Su Yan¡¯er used all her strength to stand up and lean against the wall, vigntly staring at those snakes as she moved towards the corner.


    At this moment, the sound of iron chains nging echoed out. A familiar voice entered his ears, ¡°Nn Zi Yuan!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly raised her head to look at the woman dressed in the gorgeous dress at the door and said with a fragile voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? We have never met each other before, why did you want to capture me? ¡±


    Susan sneered, pped her hands, and all the things on the ground moved out of the way.


    Susan, who walked over to Su Tan¡¯er, lifted her chin with her fingers and smiled. ¡°Look at this face, it really looks like an old friend.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was powerless to struggle, allowing Susan to squeeze so hard.


    She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Does Miss have some sort of misunderstanding about me?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Heh! There was a misunderstanding, but you don¡¯t need to know. I only need to destroy you! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened as she looked at the woman in front of her with her blurry eyes.


    Susan said to the people behind her in a low voice, ¡°Did you release the news about Prince Jing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been released. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re already on their way here.¡±


    Susan sneered, ¡°Well done! Bring the two people beside her here! ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Very quickly, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s two bodyguards were brought over, and their clothes were taken off, leaving only a pair of underpants. Su Tan¡¯er looked at Susan, then cast a sidelong nce at the two guards and asked: ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Susan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough! If the Prince were to see a woman who looks just like Su Yan¡¯er doing this sort of mischievous thing with another man, and suddenly die, how would he think? ¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, as long as the Prince gives up on that woman Su Tan¡¯er, as for who you are, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡±


    ¡°Untie them!¡±


    The man in ck did as he was told.


    At the same time, Jing Tian Jue rode his horse out of Yan City, his face ashen as he ran!


    Just as he was ordering everyone to search for Su Tan¡¯er in Yan City, someone delivered a letter. The letter only said that three corpses of people were found in a cave in the forest. It seemed that they died due to an excessive desire by their ancestors.


    The girl in the middle had a face that was extremely simr to Su Tan¡¯er.


    It was apanied by a painting.


    It was only after seeing that painting that Jing Tian Jue believed that the woman in the letter was Su Tan¡¯er, but he absolutely did not believe the contents of the letter!


    On the way, Jing Tian Jue kept muttering in his heart, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, you can¡¯t let anything happen to us. You can¡¯t!¡±


    Along the way, Mo Yu also rushed over.


    ¡°Got it, this matter has nothing to do with Susan!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue angrily ordered, ¡°Have someone bring Jing Shaoqing over to I!¡±


    Mo Yu replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He then turned around and left.


    At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er was standing in the corner, her entire body was scorching hot, but her limbs were powerless, and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Not far away, two guards regained their senses and cast a sidelong nce at the person in the corner. One of them said, ¡°Miss, quickly, kill this subordinate!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly looked to a distance, her throat tightened, ¡°Lin Chuan, no! I can¡¯t kill you! ¡±


    Lin Chuan suppressed the difort he felt and looked at the people around him, ¡°Lin Long, kill me! Kill me! We cannot betray the general, we cannot harm the youngdy. ¡±


    The man that was switched to a Lin Long heard Lin Chuan¡¯s voice, then he looked at Su Tan¡¯er and muttered to himself. He crawled up from the ground, staggered to Lin Chuan¡¯s side, and asked with a hoarse voice: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Quick, attack!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shouted, ¡°Lin Long, don¡¯t!¡±


    Lin Long turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Su Tan¡¯er, he resisted his impulse and said to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Miss, we two brothers grew up in the Gan General¡¯s Estate, the general has treated us with such kindness, we cannot do anything ungrateful!¡±


    With that said, Lin Long extended his hand and fiercely pinched Lin Chuan¡¯s neck, Lin Chuan¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    Su Tan¡¯er wanted to step forward to stop him, but she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength on her body. Even lifting her leg was so difficult that it was difficult to even take a single step.


    She desperately shouted for him to stop, but Lin Long seemed to be unable to hear her voice. Tears flowed down his face as he pinched Lin Chuan¡¯s neck until Lin Chuan¡¯s pupils began to dte, and his breath stopped.


    After a moment, the medicinal effects of Lin Long¡¯s body came true. His eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body felt as if it were on fire. The scorching heat was unbearable, but the effects of the medicine nearly caused him to lose his mind.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the peerless beauty leaning against the wall. Looking at her fair skin, his throat became dry and hoarse.


    Water, he needed water!


    Looking at the woman¡¯s crystal clear lips, Lin Long said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Give me water ~¡±


    Saying that, he ran in Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s direction.


    Su Tan¡¯er knew that the Lin Long¡¯s medicine had taken effect. When Lin Long came over, she used all her strength and fell to the side, heavilyying on the ground. His entire body felt like it had copsed, and the pain was extremely intense. Lin Long missed and crashed into the wall. A wave of pain assaulted his head and he instantly became clear-headed.


    ncing at the miserable Su Tan¡¯er on the ground, Lin Long said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, quickly kill me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his head quivered, as if he was possessed by a devil, and his eyes greedily looked at Su Yan¡¯er. He slowly approached her.


    Su Tan¡¯er shouted Lin Long¡¯s name, but Lin Long had already lost his mind!

 Chapter 911 - Go home, dont come over

    <strong>Chapter 911 ¨C Go home, don¡¯te over</strong>


    Su Tan¡¯er stared at Lin Long and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, Lin Long! ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    Lin Long seemed to havepletely lost all sense of reason, and simply could not listen to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words.


    He directly pounced in front of Su Tan¡¯er and lifted her up from the ground. His strength seemed to have increased a lotpared to usual.


    Su Tan¡¯er was lifted up like a child and pressed against the wall.


    Outside the cave, Susan¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile when she heard the sound of the cave.


    Command the men in ck to retreat!


    They followed the trail by the cave and left through the bushes.


    In the cave, Su Tan¡¯er was sprawled on the ground, her clothes in disarray. Lin Long¡¯s forehead was filled with dazzling blood as he fell beside Su Yan¡¯er.


    The ice-cold snakes on the ground spat out blood-red cores as they slowly moved around the two of them. The scene was extremely shocking. The dying Su Tan¡¯er despaired to the extreme. If this continued, she and Lin Long would really die miserably here.


    She was grateful to Lin Long for being drugged by Susan, but at thest moment she was pushed away from him and mmed into the wall.


    Hearing his pained mutterings, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart was in excruciating pain.


    These two were good brothers that risked their lives by following Qiankun.


    In the past five years, every time the two of them went out, they would be arranged to protect her. It was because they were the people the two of them trusted the most.


    He tightly hugged his arms andid on the ground in a sorry state without even having the strength to stand up.


    The Heaven and Earth¡¯s crimson eyes looked in the direction of Su Tan¡¯er, their eyes filled with mist.


    choking passage


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss, your subordinate was ipetent and was unable to protect you ¡­¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, biting her lower lip to resist the heat. Tears were dripping from her cheeks, and her unkempt hair was stered to her face.


    The cool and smooth thing swam around her body. Su Tan¡¯er felt her scalp tingle and her breathing became heavier.


    If he was going to die like this, he might as well die happily! She didn¡¯t want Jing Tian Jue to see her in such a terrible state.


    ¡°His fingers dug into the ground, and his fingernails were embedded with dirt.¡±


    The medicinal strength once again rushed to her head. Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but hysterically yell, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue, who had rushed to the location mentioned in the letter, heard miserable cries from afar.


    His heart tightened, and he immediately flew out from the horse, rushing towards the direction of the cave.


    The dark guards hurriedly followed behind Jing Tian Jue. When they arrived at the cave entrance, Jing Tian Jue ordered everyone, ¡°Everyone, stand guard here. Without I¡¯s order, no one is allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t dare to dy and quickly entered. The deeper he went, the darker and colder it became. Jing Tian Jue even smelled the scent of blood.


    His heart tightened, and he teleported to the innermost part of the cave in a sh.


    An iron gate blocked Jing Tian Jue¡¯s path. With a wave of his hand, the iron gate fell down.


    In an instant, over a hundred snakes crawled out. Jing Tian Jue was stunned. This was ¡­


    Damn Susan!


    As he looked inside, there were three people lying on the ground. When he saw the woman in the corner, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s throat tightened and his body trembled in fear. He was afraid that something might happen to her! She was afraid that if he passed, she would lose her breath.


    Su Tan¡¯er narrowed her eyes and looked at the people outside, seeing that tall figure standing there like an emperor.


    She wanted to say something, but she really couldn¡¯t. She felt as if her body was about to explode. Hot, hot!


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, wake up, wake up!¡± ¡°Look at me, look at me!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was quietly lying in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace like a child, not moving at all.


    The snake on the ground was still moving out of the cave. Jing Tian Jue looked at the things on the ground with a cold and bloodthirsty gaze. He used his inner force and cut all the living creatures in half.


    The cold voice was filled with endless killing intent, ¡°Bully on her, all of you go and die for I!¡±


    Carrying Su Yan¡¯er, he left the cave and ordered the guards to bring back the corpse inside, one by one.


    On the way back, Su Tan¡¯er made a noise in her throat and slightly woke up, giving the man who was hugging her a disdainful nce. Looking at his eager expression, looking at his scarlet eyes that were filled with tears, and looking at his sexy lips that were slightly pursed.


    The voice was weak and weak.


    ¡°Jue!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s finger trembled slightly as he lightly touched Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s crimson red face.


    Looking at her, his heart ached.


    The voice replied in a choked voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, Sandal. My sandalwood is sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I couldn¡¯t protect you! It was like this five years ago, and again today! ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The corner of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth raised into a faint smile, and she shook her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Jue, don¡¯t do this. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s low moan sounded out again. Her body felt like it was on fire, and it was extremely hot. Her two hands tightly gripped Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sleeves as she restlessly rubbed against his body.


    Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue thought to himself that she deserved to die, and gently reminded Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Endure a little longer, Tan¡¯er, we will be home very soon.¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er could not bear it any longer. In the cave, she was already unable to endure it any longer. All the way while she was in the arms of this man, the medicine in her body became more and more intense.


    Seeing that Su Tan¡¯er was so patient, Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at the people outside and coldly ordered.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    The horse stopped, and the carriage parked steadily on the mountain trail.


    ¡°Everyone move back thirty meters, no one is allowed to disturb I! Whoever approaches will be killed without exception! ¡±


    Everyone gave the order and the two brothers disappeared from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sight. Jing Tian Jue lowered his eyes to look at Su Tan¡¯er.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t hold back. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er slowly raised her eyes and met with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s burning gaze. She cast a nce at her dirty and messy body and shook her head, ¡°No, Jue. I¡¯m too dirty! I can¡¯t not ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Tian Jue blocked his mouth. After a long while, Jing Tian Jue finally left Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lips and said to her in a charming and pleasant voice.


    ¡°My sandalwood, no matter what, is this world¡¯s purest, kindest, and most deserving of my love.¡±


    A slender jade-like fingernded on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s back, caressing every part of her body.


    Under Jing Tian Jue¡¯s touch, Su Tan¡¯er gradually lost all rationality and no longer cared about that. She muttered Jing Tian Jue¡¯s name and allowed Jing Tian Jue to hug her and dote on her.


    Outside, a breeze blew by and lifted the curtains of the carriage. Inside the carriage, the two people were entangled as they forgot themselves.


    It¡¯s been five years and you¡¯re finally back!


    It¡¯s been five years and you¡¯re finally willing to see I!


    Su Tan¡¯er fell asleep in the midst of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s endless plundering and reminiscing. Seeing the beauty that was sleeping soundly, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s empty heart was instantly filled to the brim.


    She caressed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s long hair that was drenched in sweat, and whispered into her ear: ¡°Tan¡¯er, all of these people that harmed you, I will keep them for you! If you want them dead, I will grind their bones to dust, and not even a single strand of hair will remain! ¡°

 Chapter 912 - Cool, currently angry

    <strong>Chapter 912 ¨C Cool, currently angry</strong>


    This time, Su Tan¡¯er slept for the whole way. On the way, Jing Tian Jue ordered everyone on Yan City¡¯s main street to be cleaned up. Every household was forbidden from making any sound to disturb his woman¡¯s rest! She was too tired, he knew.


    Finally, after returning to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Yu and the butler was already waiting outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Jing Tian Jue lifted Su Tan¡¯er out of the carriage and she slowly woke up.


    She looked at the familiar illusion and frowned. With a somewhat hoarse voice, she asked.


    ¡°Are we at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er felt a lot more at ease. She suddenly thought of Lin Long and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are the people who were with me in the cave?¡±


    ¡°I escorted him all the way back and locked him in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s prison.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er anxiously said, ¡°Jue, quickly let him go. He didn¡¯t touch me, and he almost ended his own life for me. He is big brother Kun¡¯s person.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was instantly displeased when he heard the ¡®Big Brother Kun¡¯ that Su Tan¡¯er spoke of. After a moment, the cold expression on his face disappeared.


    His sandalwood was back, better than anything, more important than anything.


    If she wanted her to release someone, then so be it! Even if it was a threat to him in the future, if she wanted to, he was willing to sacrifice everything for her!


    Mo Yu gave Mo Yu a meaningful nce, and Mo Yu ordered the dark guards to release him.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at Mo Yu and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Susan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Jing Shaoqing is with Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. She will be back soon.¡±


    With that said, he carried Su Tan¡¯er and walked into Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s residence.


    Jing Tian Jue carefully ced Su Tan¡¯er on the bed and ordered the Imperial Physician to take her pulse. After finding out that Su Yan¡¯er had been frightened out of her wits, Jing Tian Jue clenched his fists tightly as his entire body turned cold.


    Su Qian¡¯er turned to Jing Tian Jue in the blink of an eye and, sensing his anger, said to him,


    ¡°Jue, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    She was not used to him acting like this. She liked the way he used to be cynical, the way he always had that devilish smile on his face.


    Jing Tian Jue withdrew his expression and sat down on the bed. He personally fed Su Xuan¡¯er some medicine and she fell into a deep sleep. Then he ordered the guards to protect her and left the room for the study.


    After staying in the ck Feather Mansion for the whole day, Jing Bian felt that it was too boring. While Lan Mei Er was coaxing her son to sleep, he quietly sneaked out of the mansion.


    By the time Lan Mei Er realized this, she had already disappeared.


    The manor had searched for him, but they could not find any traces of him. Lan Mei Er¡¯s heart tensed up, and quickly ordered people to return to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to find someone. Thinking that perhaps the scenery was not far from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Who knew that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor also did not find him, and that it would rm Ling Tian Jue as well as Mo Yu who hade over from the dungeon.


    The sky slowly turned dark. Susan and her servant sat on the carriage and with a peaceful look, they rushed towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s direction.


    When they passed the main street of Yan City, they saw a familiar figure.


    Susan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a strange smile.


    ¡°The scenery cannot be separated! Heh! The heavens had really grown eyes. All the good things have happened to me! He was actually alone outside! This was a godsend opportunity. to make you love my son. ¡±


    Clenching her fists tightly, Susan ordered the coachman to hurry over to Jing Buli¡¯s side.


    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±


    Jing Bian Li heard the familiar voice, turned his head and muttered softly, ¡°Who¡¯s calling for I?¡±


    Seeing a carriage slowly approaching, Jing Bian only cast a nce at it before continuing to move forward.


    It was truly boring staying in Aunt Mei Er¡¯s house for the entire day. Thinking about the elder sister fairy he had met two days ago, Jing Buli decided to sneak out of the house to find the elder sister fairy.


    Looking at the nearby restaurant, the corners of Jing Bi Li¡¯s mouth curled up into a happy smile. Very quickly, he would be able to see the Immortal¡¯s elder sister!


    Just as they were about to arrive at the restaurant, Susan suddenly flew out of the carriage and grabbed Jing Buli, rushing towards the carriage.


    Jing Bian Li was being controlled by Susan, and he was struggling desperately.


    ¡°Let me go, let I go!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! If you scream again, I will cut off your ears! ¡±


    Jing Buli instantly shut his mouth.


    She raised her little head and stared at the woman who controlled her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Why, young prince, you didn¡¯t think it would be me, did you?¡± Why would it be dangerous for him to go shopping by himself? Didn¡¯t the Prince send someone to protect you? ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re the prince¡¯s favorite, yet the prince was so careless as to leave you alone on the street!¡±


    ¡°Can you control it? Let my I go! ¡±


    Jing Buli didn¡¯t know why, but from the moment he saw Susan, he hated this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    With a bellow, Susan ignored him.


    Jing Bian Li nced at the hand holding his, then suddenly lowered his head and bit onto the back of Susan¡¯s hand.


    Suzanna screamed and used her de to knock Jing Buli out.


    Angry, he ordered the coachman,


    ¡°To Prime Minister Su¡¯s Estate!¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue found out about Jing Feilie¡¯s disappearance, his face turned deathly pale.


    She had been thinking about their son the entire time they were in the carriage on the way back. He was worried about her health, so he promised that after she woke up and rested, he would get someone to bring Jing Buyu back from Mo Yu¡¯s residence.


    However, what was happening now? Lan Mei Er sent some news over. Could it be that Jing Er had disappeared?


    There was not a single emotion on his gloomy face. Jing Tian Jue coldly ordered everyone to go out and search for Jing Que, while the bounty was posted everywhere on the city walls of Yan City.


    When Su Tan¡¯er woke up, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was in a mess.


    He had to ask the maidservant that served her before he knew what had happened.


    Worried about the safety of the scenery, Su Yan¡¯er forced herself to get out of bed.


    Seeing that, the servant girl hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Tan¡¯er and said carefully:


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, the prince has ordered for you to rest well.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at the maidservant, ¡°I¡¯m alright, where is the prince?¡±


    ¡°In the study.¡±


    ¡°Help me to the study.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was dressed in thin clothes, and with the support of a servant girl, she walked towards the direction of the study.


    Along the way, they walked very quickly because they were in a rush. Several times, they almost fell to the ground, but the servant girl was able to help them up in time.


    Inside the study room, Jing Tian Jue stood by the window, annoyed and frustrated. The news that the dark guard had brought him was not good news at all. The more he was like this, the worse his mood was.


    Mo Yu brought his men to find Susan, but there was still no news. Just as he was fuming, the door echoed.


    Jing Tian Jue angrily rebuked.


    ¡°What is it!¡±


    A familiar voice called out, ¡°Jue is me.¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice, he hastily restrained his Qi and calmed himself down. He then walked over withrge strides and opened the study door.


    Seeing Su Yan¡¯er dressed in such thin clothes at the door, Jing Tian Jue quickly took off his outer robes and put it on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Be careful of the cold.¡± Why did he wake up? Not much sleep. ¡°

 Chapter 913 - Eyes, Our Children

    <strong>Chapter 913 ¨C Eyes, Our Children</strong>


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at Ling Tian Jue¡¯s calm expression and frowned.


    He eagerly said to him, ¡°Jue, is something wrong?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cast a cold nce at the maidservant who was supporting Su Tan¡¯er. When the maidservant saw this, she fell to her knees.


    ¡°Prince, it¡¯s not me!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°It has nothing to do with her. Jue, is there any news about Li¡¯er? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s expression darkened. He shook his head at Su Tan¡¯er and hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Someone has already been sent to look for it. There should be news soon. ¡±


    How could Su Yan¡¯er not be worried? The child she missed every night. She had not even properly loved him when he was born. She had not even fed him a single drop of milk ¡­


    His throat was choked with sobs and he felt ufortable. When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he picked up Su Tan¡¯er and carried her towards the hall.


    Su Tan¡¯er said in shock, ¡°Quickly put me down! I can go myself. ¡±


    ¡°Stay obediently in your room. Don¡¯t worry, I will bring us back very soon!¡±


    When they arrived at the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, Susan ordered for Jing Buli to be sent to her courtyard. Just as he entered the house, he saw Third Madame running over, holding Susan¡¯s hand and said excitedly:


    ¡°Shan Er, why did youe back?¡±


    Susan threw herself into Third Madame¡¯s embrace and choked with sobs, ¡°Mother, Shan Er missed you so she came back. Don¡¯t you want Shan¡¯er? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡°Come, mother wants to see if Shan¡¯er has gotten fatter or skinnier.¡±


    Saying that, she circled around Susan, ¡°Why did you lose a lot of weight? Shan¡¯er, are you not doing well at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor? ¡±


    Susan shook her head, her face red, and whispered, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that His Highness is full of energy and wants me every night. Aiya, Mother, you don¡¯t need to ask. How can I answer such a thing? ¡±


    Seeing her shy appearance, Third Madame naturally guessed what Susan meant. As long as her daughter had the ability to hook up with the king, that was fine.


    With a smug smile on her face, she pulled Susan around the mansion before returning to her own courtyard.


    As soon as Susan sat down, one of the servants came and whispered something in her ear.


    When Susan heard the servant¡¯s words, she was instantly shocked! That girl had been saved by Jing Tian Jue!


    With a sinister gaze, he red at the person who came to report the news, and fiercely pped the person in the face with his palm as he roared, ¡°A bunch of trash! Didn¡¯t you say that the medicine was very fierce!? Then what about the voices he heard outside the cave? That damned Su Tan¡¯er! She is Su Tan¡¯er! Jing Tian Jue had actually brought her back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! Then what am I? ¡°Huh?¡±


    As soon as he finished, he ruthlessly hit that person in the face. Third Madame came over from the kitchen and shouted happily, ¡°Shan Er, mother has ordered someone to make your favorite Red Braised Fish!¡±


    Right after she finished, Susan looked at Third Madame with her red eyes. Seeing that, Third Madame¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Shan, Shan, you, what happened to you?¡± What happened? ¡±


    Susan clenched her fists and said in a cold voice,


    ¡°Su Tan¡¯er is back, damn her!¡± She wants to take my ce! She wants to be Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s wangfei! ¡±


    Third Madame was startled, after a while she suddenly went up and said to Susan:


    ¡°That damned girl isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±


    Susan did not answer Third Madame¡¯s question, but suddenly thought of something and asked Third Madame:


    ¡°Mother, that¡¯s right. The scenery is inseparable. Quickly, hide it!¡±


    She had a bad feeling about this!


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Susan Shan¡¯s maidservant hurriedly ran over. ¡°Oh no, Princess, the Prince is here!¡±


    Susan gave Third Madame a meaningful nce, then led the servant to the hall.


    Seeing that, Third Madame did not have time to think, and quickly rushed to Susan¡¯s courtyard. What she needed to do now was to hide Jing Buyu! She absolutely could not let Jing Tian Jue find her, otherwise her daughter would definitely be in trouble.


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue was standing in the front hall of Prime Minister Su¡¯s residence, waiting for Susan. After a moment, he impatiently ordered everyone to search the residence!


    Prime Minister Su was not in the pce, and Third Madame, the person who could speak, was nowhere to be found. All of the other concubines stood timidly in front of their seats, not daring to move.


    Very quickly, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s men all ran over to report, ¡°Your highness, we couldn¡¯t find it!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s fist tightened as he nced in the direction of the door. Susan¡¯s figure entered his sight.


    Susan, with an anxious face, lifted up her skirt and walked over. When she saw Jing Tian Jue, Weiwei blessed herself.


    ¡°Chenqie greets Your Highness.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shed in front of Susan, suddenly holding Susan in his arms. Susan was caught off guard as she nervously looked at Jing Tian Jue. He whispered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, you ¡­¡±


    Jing Tian Jue went close to Susan Shan¡¯s ear, her deep voice was as cold as ice, ¡°Tell I, where is Li¡¯er?¡±


    As she spoke, her fingers tightened, and Susan felt as if her waist was about to break, and the pain was unbearable.


    Shaking his head, his eyebrows knitted together as he replied with a pained expression, ¡°Chenqie doesn¡¯t know what Your Highness is saying.¡±


    ¡°Where is Li¡¯er!?¡± Don¡¯t let I ask it a third time! ¡±


    ¡°Chenqie really doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Jing Tian Jue suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. Mo Yu¡¯s figure appeared, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Cut off Jing Shaoqing¡¯s hand for I!¡±


    Shocked by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s bloodthirsty and cold words, Susan shouted,


    ¡°Your Highness! ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What does I want to do, it¡¯s not up to you to point fingers!¡±


    Mo Yu responded and pped his hands. Outside the hall, a child¡¯s heart-wrenching cry could be heard.


    A momentter, a child¡¯s hand, dripping with blood, was ced in front of Susan.


    Susan, looking at the bracelet on her wrist, was so scared that her legs went limp and her body fell to the ground. Susan, looking at the bracelet on her wrist, was so scared that her legs went limp and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Prince, Qing¡¯er is your flesh and blood, how can you treat him like this tonight! He is your child! ¡°My Qing¡¯er, my Qing¡¯er!¡±


    Suddenly, Susan felt as if she had lost her mind and forced herself to crawl outside. He called out Jing Shaoqing¡¯s name.


    Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth again, ¡°Cut off his second hand for I! If the wangfei didn¡¯t tell the truth, she would chop at I inch by inch! Until the princess tells the truth! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Susan, who was in a frenzy, threw herself at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s feet. She gripped the hem of his shirt tightly and shook her head.


    ¡°No, Your Royal Highness! Qing¡¯er is our child, your child! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t pay any attention to Susan, but gave Mo Yu a look. Mo Yu understood and was about to remind the guards to make a move, when Susan suddenly stood up and said to Jing Tian Jue,


    ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say! Don¡¯t hurt my Qing Er! Please don¡¯t hurt my Qing Er anymore! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue lowered his voice to remind him, ¡°Speak!¡±


    There was an uncontroble anger in his voice.

 Chapter 914

    No, let me see.


    At the same time, Third Madame arrived at Susan Shan Shan¡¯s room. Seeing the child on the bed frowning, he turned his head to nce at the direction of the door, then hurriedly walked over, closed the door, and turned back.


    As soon as he got to the bed, Jing Buli woke up. He sat up suddenly and looked at the old woman in front of him. He leaned on the bed vigntly.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± Where am I? Didn¡¯t I get kidnapped by that woman Susan Sands? ¡°Why would it be in this kind of ce?¡±


    When Third Madame heard Jing Bie¡¯s words, he curiously sized up Jing Bian, and felt that he looked especially simr to Jing Tian Jue.


    Shan¡¯er had said that this child was the child of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s guard, so why did this child look so much like Jing Tian Jue?


    However, no matter who he was with, he had to pay the price for blocking her daughter¡¯s path!


    Gritting his teeth, he stared at Jing Buli and said coldly.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is also yours! You son of a bitch! You don¡¯t need to know what kind of ce this is! You just need to know that you will never be able to go back! ¡±


    ¡°Never go back? Old demoness, what do you mean!? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You call me the Old Witch? ¡±


    ¡°Nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nah, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo, nooo!¡± With such an ugly appearance and such a thickyer of makeup, if you aren¡¯t an old demoness, what would you be?! ¡± How dare he call his mother his mother! Humph! Humph!]


    He coldly snorted in disdain and thought of the elder sister fairy he met in the restaurant. Beautiful flowers bloomed in his heart.


    When had Third Madame ever been humiliated by a child like this? Upon seeing this, she lifted Jing Buli from the bed and threw him onto the ground. Jing Buli was thrown underneath the table. He was in so much pain that his eyes became watery.


    He endured the pain and reminded himself not to cry, not to cry.


    Third Madame walked forward and bent down to look at Jing Buli, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still a tough nut to crack? Cry, and talk about me! A stinking brat actually dares to nder this olddy! ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jing Bian Li snorted coldly.


    Third Madame once again picked up Jing Buli, but this time he did not attack. Jing Buli suddenly took a kettle from the table and threw it towards Third Madame¡¯s head, and after a while, they heard a sharp scream from Susan¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Susan, who was in the front hall, felt a shiver run down her spine when she heard the sound! It¡¯s mother. What¡¯s wrong with her? What happened?


    At this moment, Susan¡¯s yard was in a state of chaos.


    Jing Buli¡¯s small figure was scurrying around the yard, and the maidservants seemed to be ying hide and seek, trying to catch a glimpse of him.


    Third Madame used her handkerchief to cover her bleeding head, and stood at the door pointing at Jing Buli, and ordered.


    ¡°Capture him! Capture him!¡± ¡°Faster!¡±


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Jing Buli trulycked strength, and was finally caught and sent into Third Madame¡¯s hands.


    Third Madame lifted Jing Buli up into the air and coldly said, ¡°Run. Run again! If you dare to sneak attack me, I¡¯ll show you today. ¡°What do you mean by living a life worse than death!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gave a coldmand.


    ¡°Bring the water!¡±


    A huge bucketnded in front of him. Third Madame carried Jing Buli and walked over to the bucket, pressing down on his head, just as he was about to press it into the water, a silver needle on his wrist pierced through. Third Madame let out a scream and released Jing Buli¡¯s hand in an instant.


    Jing Bian Li fell into an ice-cold embrace. He raised his head to look at the familiar cold face, and emotionally wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck as he sobbed.


    ¡°Royal Father! You¡¯re finally here. Li¡¯er is really scared. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue saw the bruise on his forehead, his expression darkened. As he swept a cold gaze at Third Madame, Third Madame was so scared that he fainted.


    Jing Tian Jue snorted coldly. He ced his palm on the water bucket and activated his Spirit Qi, causing the water in the bucket to be like water dragons. Suddenly, he flew up and pounced on Third Madame.


    Third Madame was instantly awakened by the ice-cold water!


    He was so scared that his whole body was trembling.


    ¡°M-Your Highness!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue walked to the front of Third Madame while carrying Jing Buli, and looked down at her from above as he coldly said:


    ¡°Do you know what sort of cmity your foolishness will bring to the Prime Minister Su¡¯s estate?¡±


    His words were like a Shura in the dark night, ready to decide a person¡¯s life or death at any moment.


    Third Madame was extremely afraid and kept shaking his head. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold eyes turned slightly cold, and said a sentence, ¡°All of you, lock I up!¡± Then he left with Jing Buyu.


    When they returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Jing Tian ordered Imperial Physician Jing Que to examine him once. Seeing that there were no major issues with him, he brought him to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ce.


    Along the way, Jing Buli was asking Jing Tian Jue all sorts of questions like a curious child. He hadpletely forgotten about the kidnapping he had just done.


    Jing Tian Jue patiently replied to his words.


    ¡°Father, can you bring me to a restaurant?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly stopped and frowned slightly as he asked.


    ¡°Which restaurant?¡±


    Jing Buli tilted his head. ¡°It¡¯s that restaurant with elder sister fairy.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue understood and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You really like that big sister fairy.¡±


    Jing Buli proudly raised his chin, ¡°Of course I like her. She is the most beautiful sister I¡¯ve ever seen. In the future, I must marry a woman as beautiful and gentle as my fairy sister. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard these words, his brows slightly creased.


    After a moment, he coldly said:


    ¡°She belongs to I! You¡¯d better put that mess in your head out of your mind! Follow I over! ¡±


    Jing Bian Li was startled for a moment before he replied and followed Jing Tian Jue towards the pce hall.


    At this moment, Su Wan`er was sitting restlessly in her room, afraid that Jing Buli would be injured.


    As she anxiously paced back and forth in the hall, she suddenly heard the tender voice of a child. Hearing the voice clearly, Su Yan¡¯er excitedly rushed out.


    When he saw the familiar little bun in the yard, he felt relieved.


    Jing Bian Li was arguing noisily as he spoke with Jing Tianyue in the courtyard. The moment he turned around, he saw the elder sister fairy he missed in his heart.


    Rubbing his eyes, he gave a look of disbelief at Jing Tian Jue. Seeing Jing Tian Jue nod his head, it was as if Jing Buli suddenly pped his wings, and he rushed into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s embrace. He shouted happily.


    ¡°Big sister fairy!¡±


    As a result, he was knocked against a wall.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tall figure blocked the path.


    Jing Buli frowned and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Father, why are you blocking my way!? Why don¡¯t you let me go near the Fairy Sister! Big Sister Fairy is yours, and also mine! I have the right to be near her. ¡±


    The corner of Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when she heard Jing Buli¡¯s words. This child, what did he just say? What? She was Jing Tian Jue¡¯s and also his?


    What did this father and son duo just say!


    Staring suspiciously at the two of them, Jing Tian Jue opened his mouth and spoke.


    ¡°She¡¯s injured. If you were to charge at her, you will injure her again.¡±


    Jing Bian Li moved from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side. He raised his eyes to look at her and asked:


    ¡°Sister fairy, where are you hurt? Let me see.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled for a moment before she smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jing Buli grabbed onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s sleeve and shook it, ¡°Big sister fairy, let me take a look.¡± ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue and Su Yan¡¯er said in unison.


    ¡°No way!¡±

 Chapter 915 - Condition, Powerful Man

    <strong>Chapter 915 ¨C Condition, Powerful Man</strong>


    Su Tan¡¯er said no because she was afraid that the wounds on her body would scare her son. And the reason that Jing Tian Jue said no, was because Su Tan¡¯er was his woman and was not allowed to be looked at blindly by anyone other than him. Not even his son!


    Jing Bian Li frowned as he stared at the two adults. He sighed and looked at Jing Tian Jue with disdain, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then it doesn¡¯t work!¡± I won¡¯t read it. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    Jing Buli walked in front of Su Yan¡¯er and tilted his head as he asked curiously.


    ¡°Big sister fairy, how do you know my royal father?¡±


    With that, he looked at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you say earlier that you knew this elder sister fairy? It made me think about my sister fairy day and night. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face darkened and his deep voice warned Jing Bi Li, ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er held onto Jing Lun¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Your father and I have known each other for a long time. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t met because of a few things. ¡±


    Listening to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s exnation, Jing Buli nodded his head, with the look of a little adult, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Seeing such a cute appearance, Su Qian couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. This child would always say some mature words, causing others to feel especiallyfortable and pleasantly surprised when they heard him. She actually knows how to daydream at such a young age ¡­


    He led Jing Buli to the hall. She wanted to have a good look at her son. In the past five years, whenever she thought of the matters that had urred on the day she was born, she would feel especially frustrated.


    Jing Tian Jue really wanted to tell Jing Er that Su Tan¡¯er was his mother, but he promised Su Tan¡¯er that only if she spoke, he would be able to tell Jing Buli.


    Seeing the mother and son enter, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face finally revealed a happy smile.


    Jing Bian¡¯er always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards Su Tan¡¯er, and really wanted to get close to her. Thus, ever since she entered the chamber, she ignored Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold eyes and continued to cuddle in Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s embrace.


    Listening to Su Tan¡¯er recount her past story. asionally, Jing Buli would raise his head to look at Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lower jaw and ask curiously, ¡°Big sister fairy, who is that trash? He actually abandoned you in Li Zhou! To let that man bully you like this! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er sneaked a peek at the cold face of Jing Tian Jue and whispered into Jing Buli¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t say that to him. He was injured at that time, so elder sister doesn¡¯t know. Afterwards, when he was ambushed by Leng Haoyue, it wasn¡¯t good. ¡±


    Jing Bian Li pouted, ¡°Humph! He shouldn¡¯t have gotten angry with his sister, shouldn¡¯t have left, he should have just snatched her back! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er frowned. All these years, how did Jing Tian Jue educate his children? Why would they rob him so easily? So violent!


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s innocent eyes looked at Su Tan¡¯er, indicating that all of this had nothing to do with him, that it was inherited!


    In the past, what he regretted the most was not having taken away his sandalwood from Leng Haoyue. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been like this.


    After a long time, Su Yan¡¯er heard the sound of even breathing and cast a nce at Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue nodded, and Su Xuan¡¯er carefully got up from her bed and gently carried him to the bed.


    Jing Tian Jue walked in front of Su Tan¡¯er and whispered.


    ¡°I,e on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry him. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve held him since he was born. ¡°Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he¡¯s already on my waist.¡±


    With a gentle smile on her face as she looked at Jing Buli, Su Wan`er gently ced Jing Buli on the bed, covered him with a nket and walked out with Jing Tian Jue.


    As the two sat in the pavilion in the courtyard, Su Qian¡¯er said to Jing Tian Jue,


    ¡°Jue, Lin Long, he ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the side courtyard. I has already ordered the imperial physician to visit for him.¡±


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will not have the chance to continue my descendants in this life. He had been poisoned too deeply and had forcefully used his internal energy to suppress it, so even the Imperial Physician was helpless against the bacsh. He sacrificed himself to protect you and I will not treat him unfairly. ¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart was moved. When she thought of the Lin brothers sacrificing themselves to protect her, her heart was filled with guilt and uneasiness.


    Jing Tian Jue pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace and caressed her soft hair as he consoled her.


    Tan¡¯er, you have already returned to I¡¯s side, let I handle the rest of the matters! ¡°Okay?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er lifted her eyes and looked at Jing Tian Jue with her clear and limpid eyes. After a moment, she nodded at him, ¡°En.¡±


    Over the next few days, Su Yan¡¯er was pestered by Jing Buli every day and could not go anywhere.


    Meanwhile, Jing Tian Jue was dealing with the affairs of the heaven and earth in the Imperial Pce.


    During this time, Jing Tian Jue brought Su Tan¡¯er to the Imperial Pce to meet with the Universe.


    From the Universe, he found out that everything was just as Jing Tian Jue had told her back then. The Universe was locked up in the Imperial City Prison of the Tianyuan Prefecture and it was all part of the Ying Prefecture¡¯s Third Prince Murong Ling¡¯s scheme!


    In that case, it would be impossible for the Heaven and Earth to return to Ying Prefecture, so it would not be good for Crown Prince Murong Lang to lose his left arm. If Murong Ling took the opportunity toy his hands on Ying Prefecture¡¯s emperor, not only would Murong Lang¡¯s position be left unprotected, those who supported him would also face danger.


    Su Yan¡¯er never thought that Murong Ling would be so decisive! Thinking of the greedy and passionate look Murong Ling would give her every time he looked at her, Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    Now, he could only hope that Jing Tian Jue would be able to save the universe.


    Meanwhile, Mu Rong Lang, who was wearing a ck python robe, sat in the study with an anxious expression on his face.


    Under his jet-ck, thick eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes looked at the guard in front of him.


    Ye Zichen opened his mouth and said,


    ¡°Order people to protect royal father! royal father must not make any mistakes! ¡±


    Right now, the Qiankun isn¡¯t in Ying Prefecture, so if something were to happen to royal father at this moment, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The guard was ordered to leave. As he left, the corners of his mouth curled into an undetectable sneer.


    In the Heavenly Abyss Region, inside the Imperial Pce of Yan City, Jing Tian Jue entered the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon by himself.


    Qiankun¡¯s body was wrapped in iron chains as hey on the stone bed, dozing off.


    The sound of the prison door opening was heard. The eyes of the heaven and earth twitched as they nced at the person who came in and then closed again.


    Jing Tian Jue waved his hand to signal for the jailer to retreat. He walked up to the side of the Cosmos Sack and looked down at him as he coldly said,


    ¡°It seems like the cells in the Tianyuan Prefecture are exceptionallyfortable for General Qian!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the heaven and earth cast a disdainful nce at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease. I¡¯ll only know when I¡¯m here. However, the stone bed in the cell was too hard so sleeping was ufortable. This general is tired of it! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you decided?¡±


    The heaven and earth coldly snorted. Thinking of the condition Jing Tian Jue offered to save him ¡­


    He was told not to take even half a step into the Profound Sky Continent after leaving the Profound Sky Continent, and not to have anything to do with Su Xuan¡¯er ¡­


    Although he could not bear to part with Su Xuan¡¯er, he wanted her to be happy.


    The only person who could give her happiness was this proud and powerful man in front of her!


    His conditions were not bad. He could leave the prison and return to Yingzhou. He was even willing to help Murong Lang ascend to the throne! In this way, the world of Yingzhou will truly be at peace, and the people will be able to live in peace.


    For her, for the people of Yingzhou, he was willing to ept Jing Tian Jue¡¯s conditions!

 Chapter 916 - Trust, also for I

    Chapter 916 ¨C Trust, also for I


    The heaven and earth suddenly jumped down from the stone bed and stood opposite of Jing Tian Jue. He spoke indifferently to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°I agree to your conditions!¡± But, before I leave, I want to see Tan¡¯er again. ¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°I only have brotherly feelings for Tan¡¯er! Jue, don¡¯t you understand the feelings of brotherhood we have umted over the years? ¡±


    ¡°Besides himself, I doesn¡¯t believe in anyone else! When Bai Luochen cheated Tan¡¯er away from I¡¯s side, I did not believe in anyone! ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°If you agree to the conditions that I has proposed, I will bring you out right now!¡±


    The Qiankun gave Jing Tian Jue a cold re and nodded without hesitation as he agreed to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words.


    If he wanted to see Su Tan¡¯er in the future, he naturally had a chance! Otherwise, Crown Prince would not be able to hold on for long in Yingzhou without the help of his forces.


    Thinking of this, the Heaven and Earth followed Jing Tian Jue out of the dungeon.


    Just as the two of them left the dungeon, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s men ran over with serious expressions as they whispered into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ears. When Jing Tian Jue heard this person¡¯s words, his face instantly turned ice-cold.


    Seeing this, something bad happened in his heart. He asked curiously.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at Qiankun and asked coldly.


    ¡°Murong Ling has seen Tan¡¯Er?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I think of that!?¡± His goal is sandalwood! ¡±


    He remembered that at Ying Prefecture, Murong Ling had visited the General¡¯s Estate a few times. Every time he hade, he had brought a lot of women¡¯s belongings with him, and every time he had looked at Tan¡¯er, his eyes were filled with greed!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he raised his head and looked at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°I need to get back to Yingzhou as soon as possible. I just hope that I can make it in time!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it in time!¡±


    In Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room, Su Tan¡¯er was coaxing Jing Buli into an afternoon nap. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Su Tan¡¯er let out a sigh of relief.


    This child¡¯s mental strength was too great. Her body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so there would always be pain. Every time she frowned, Jing Buli would worry about her. Fortunately, he was asleep.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Jing Li didn¡¯t want to leave her bed, Su Tan¡¯er went straight to the dungeon to see Susan.


    In the dark, damp dungeon, a familiar smell drifted over. That was the smell of her being shut up in a cave by Susan!


    As he walked to the deepest part of the cell, the humidity became heavier and heavier. The woman¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard, apanied by a series of low moans.


    A chill ran down her spine when she saw Susan in the cell with a few prisoners.


    She could not bear to look at him.


    When the guards saw Su Tan¡¯er, they hastily ordered the prisoners to be brought down and fed to Susan.


    Soon, Susan woke up. She slowly raised her eyes to look at Su Tan¡¯er and suddenly let out a sneer.


    ¡°Are you here to make fun of me? I truly regret watching you get yed to death by those two men! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she coldly replied, ¡°What a pity, you miscalcted! I¡¯m afraid you never thought that there would be an oath of loyalty in this world! ¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Hehe Su Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t becent! I lost! But I still have a son! My son will definitely avenge me in the future! These five years, it was me who spent all day and all night by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pillow. It was me who enjoyed being under him every day! ¡±


    When Su Tan¡¯er heard Susan¡¯s words, she opened her mouth and said indifferently, ¡°It looks like Second Sister still likes to deceive herself!¡±


    Hearing Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mocking words, Susan¡¯s heart was inexplicably blocked. She anxiously asked, ¡°Su Yan¡¯er, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°You, Jing Shaoqing, are you Jue¡¯s child? Susan, what would you do if I told you that Jue never touched you? ¡±


    Susan, who waspletely dumbfounded, stared at Su Tan¡¯er with wide open eyes, shaking her head non-stop. Her eyes were bloodshot and her expression was terrifyingly fierce and tense!


    ¡°Impossible, impossible! I can feel that the person who pampers me every night is the Prince! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er pped her hands and a tall figure appeared in the cell. A deep voice was transmitted and could not be distinguished from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Susan heard the sound, saw the figure, and dropped to the ground.


    He shook his head vehemently to deny it, ¡°No, my lord would not do this to me! It¡¯s not possible, my Qing¡¯er! Qing¡¯er is the prince of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, how could he possibly be a man¡¯s child! ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Finished speaking, she raised her eyes to re at Su Tan¡¯er and fiercely rushed towards Su Tan¡¯er, but was blocked by the man by Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side.


    ¡°Su Yan¡¯er, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er slowly leaned over to look at Susan.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to tell you this! But for the Lin and Long brothers, Susan, bear all this pain! If your child is really Jue¡¯s blood and bone, do you think he would bear to have his hands cut off!? ¡±


    When Susan heard Su Hongluo¡¯s words, she screamed like she had gone mad.


    Su Yan¡¯er coldly looked at Susan Shan, saw herughing and crying like a madman, and then turned away and left with a look of reluctance in her eyes.


    As for Jing Shaoqing ¡­


    Jing Tian Jue was cold, but he would not do anything to an innocent child! That pair of bloody hands was something Jing Tian Jue had ordered his men to do!


    When Su Yan¡¯er left the cell, she felt much more rxed.


    Just as he returned to the courtyard, a gust of wind blew past his ears. Su Tan¡¯er looked over in a blink of an eye, and suddenly a flying knife pierced into the pir beside her.


    Su Tan¡¯er jumped up in fright and hurriedly took a step back. Looking around to see that there was no one around, she cast a nce at the flying knife in the pir, ¡°There¡¯s a letter?¡±


    She quickly pulled out the flying dagger and took off the letter from the letter. As she looked at the contents, her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    ¡°Murong Ling is actually controlling Murong Lang and the people from the Heaven General¡¯s Estate! Should she go see him? ¡®This man is too sinister! ¡®


    As she was deep in her thoughts, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figure appeared in the midst of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er abruptly regained her senses, quickly clenching the letter into a ball and cing it in her palm. Ye Zichen shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Universe has already returned to Yingzhou. Right now, Lin Long¡¯s injury is not suitable for running around, so he will temporarily rest in the Duke¡¯s Mansion. When he recovers, whether he goes or stays will be up to him! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er replied. Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at Su Tan¡¯er as an unusual expression shed across his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the knife marks on the pir at the side and then looked at Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s tightly clenched fist.


    A momentter, he scooped Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace, ¡°Tan¡¯er, promise I. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell I, don¡¯t make decisions on your own! For Li¡¯er and for I, okay? ¡±


    When Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She raised her head and stared at Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Jue, I ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue waited for Su Tan¡¯er to speak.


    A momentter, Su Tan¡¯er shook her head and pursed her lips into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed through Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes. Did she still not trust him?

 Chapter 917

    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart was filled with unhappiness. He ced a gentle kiss on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s forehead and said to her, ¡°I still has matters to take care of. You should obediently stay in the manor and not leave alone! I¡¯ll have Mo Yu stay. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head.


    Jing Tian Jue was waiting for her to speak, but in the end, after waiting for a long time, Su Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Jing Tian Jue turned around. A trace of disappointment shed through his eyes as he left in disappointment.


    Su Tan¡¯er returned to her room and sat inside the hall as she thought about Murong Lang and General¡¯s Estate Gan¡¯s matters.


    She was more clear than anyone about the rtionship between Murong Lang and the Universe. Murong Ling had used Murong Lang and Qiankun to threaten her, so she was very clear on Murong Ling¡¯s intentions.


    Annoyed, he scratched his jet-ck hair, debating whether to tell Jing Tian Jue or not.


    She did not want Jing Tian Jue to be involved because of her, and did not want Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to be implicated. However, she did not know that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s power was much stronger than she had expected.


    Jing Tian Jue had the men escort Qiankun and all of the guards he brought back to Ying Prefecture. He thought that Murong Ling would agree to all of their conditions. He didn¡¯t expect that he had made a miscalction. Murong Ling wanted his woman!


    Mo Yu stood to the side and stared at him. After a long time, Mo Yu spoke, ¡°Murong Lang has already been controlled by Murong Ling, including the people from General¡¯s Estate! ¡°This is a letter sent by Murong Ling.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed a letter to Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the contents of the letter and his face darkened to the extreme. Gripping the letter tightly, he cursed in his heart, ¡°Damned Murong Ling! How dare he covet I¡¯s woman! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The low voice ordered Mo Yu, ¡°Order it down, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor will need to strengthen his defense in the next few days! Those people that I has trained, they should being out to exercise! ¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Jue, you want to use Death God?¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a faint smile, ¡°I is naturally useful in raising them! Since Murong Ling doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me I for not showing mercy! ¡±


    Mo Yu felt a chill run down his spine. The people they had been secretly training these past few years were called Death Gods. They were invulnerable and could kill no one. All these years Jing Tian Jue had been hiding in the dark and had nevere out. It seemed that Murong Ling had truly touched Jing Tian Jue¡¯s reverse scale!


    After replying to Jing Tian Jue, Mo Yu disappeared from the study.


    At night, Jing Tian Jue dragged his tired body to the hall. Su Qian¡¯er helplessly looked at the lively and excited Jing Bian on the bed and slightly frowned.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, he walked up and gently stroked her soft hair and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er gave Jing Tian Jue a look, indicating that he should look for himself.


    This child, even though he had slept enough during the day, he was still in such high spirits at night. She was extremely tired, but this brat didn¡¯t sleep at all as he continued to call her ¡®elder sister fairy¡¯.


    Jing Tian Jue gave Jing Buli a cold re and reminded him, ¡°Li¡¯er, your elder sister fairy is tired. She wants to rest. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Jing Buli suddenly stopped and stared at Jing Tian Jue with his round eyes. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Big sister fairy didn¡¯t say she was tired. Father, you are jealous that I have Big sister fairy with me. You don¡¯t have it, right?¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard Jing Buli¡¯s words, she nced at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ever-changing face and could not help but want tough.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes revealed a hint of sternness. When Jing Buli saw this, he instantly became listless. Jumping down from the bed andnding on the ground, he looked at Su Tan¡¯er in grievance, ¡°Big sister fairy, if you¡¯re tired, just go to sleep. Li¡¯er will guard you here. ¡±


    ¡°No need. After Li¡¯er woke up, it seems like she hasn¡¯t eaten yet. You¡¯re still a child, so your body is very important. I¡¯ll take you to eat, how about that? ¡±


    Jing didn¡¯t leave his heart pounding. ¡°Okay, okay. With big sister fairy here, Li¡¯er will definitely eat a lot. In the future, when Li¡¯er grows up, I will definitely marry this big sister fairy and be his wife. ¡±


    The corner of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. With a gentle smile in her eyes, she led Jing Tian Jue away. After giving Jing Tian Jue a look, she left with Jing Mo Li. Jing Tian Jue followed behind the two with a dark expression. Seeing the two of them getting along so harmoniously, his eyes were filled with love.


    Her son was back, and so was Honeysuckle. It was like a dream, so real that he almost thought it was a dream!


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. At noon of this day, Su Tan¡¯er was practicing martial arts in the courtyard. From afar, she saw Mo Yu walking towards Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study with a grave expression.


    Su Tan¡¯er wanted to call out to Mo Yu, but who knew that Mo Yu did not seem to notice her.


    Su Tan¡¯er stared at Mo Yu¡¯s back and thought, ¡°Could it be that something happened at Yingzhou?¡±


    Feeling uneasy, he reminded Jing Bian to obediently practice, while he himself quietly went to the study room to listen to Mo Yu and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words.


    Inside the study room, Mo Yu had a serious expression as he said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Murong Ling has escaped!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± They escaped? ¡±


    ¡°Murong Ling is too cunning. He has an expert in disguise by his side, and he actually got someone to disguise himself as him. The person that our people have captured is not Murong Ling.¡± I¡¯m afraid that he has already expected us to intervene in this matter! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shot a nce at Mo Yu with his long and narrow eyes, ¡°Order people to keep an eye on him, don¡¯t let him sneak into the Profound Sky Continent!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Hearing the words of the two, Su Qian¡¯er felt an indescribable unease in her heart. Murong Ling had actually escaped from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hands! If he had snuck into the Heavenly Abyss Region, what would he do?


    Ye Zichen clenched his fists, cast a nce at the two men in the study and quietly left.


    Noon, in a small inn in Yan City. Murong Ling was wearing ordinary coarse clothes as he sat in a corner of the hall on the first floor. Even though he was dressed in ordinary clothes, the aura of an emperor exuded from his body couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Under Jun Leng¡¯s brows, a pair of ck eyes that carried a trace of ruthlessness and craftiness swept over the surroundings. Finally, he withdrew his gaze and the corner of his mouth hooked into an imperceptible smile! He nced at the woman beside him and said, ¡°Remember your purpose foring here! I wants you to trade Su Tan¡¯er for me! ¡±


    The woman opened her mouth, her voice was actually the same as Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s, ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Murong Ling slowly extended his hand and took off the woman¡¯s veil. Looking at her impable appearance, his fingers gently caressed her face as he said, ¡°Jingjing, why do you look so simr to Su Yan¡¯er, but not her!¡±


    The woman remained silent, and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. Her appearance shouldn¡¯t have been like this before. She was forcefully transformed into her current appearance by the man beside her. Right now, she was very beautiful, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t her! For this man, she was willing to sacrifice herself, but this man didn¡¯t even give her a single nce.


    When she regained her senses, she lowered her head in silence. Mu Rong Ling clenched his fists and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Jing Tian Jue, do you really think you have the ability to transcend the heavens!? Those people you killed were just ants! I don¡¯t believe that there is nothing that I can¡¯t get that I want! What did the throne count for! Women are what I care about the most. Su Tan¡¯er, obediently wait for me! ¡°

 Chapter 918 - Beauty, as expected, is a calamity

    Chapter 918 ¨C Beauty, as expected, is a cmity


    Angele threw the silver on the table and headed to the guest room on the second floor.


    At night, a tall figure appeared outside of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, a strange smile swept past his eyes, he nced at the guard at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door, then turned and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, Jing Buli was already asleep. Jing Tian Jue was lying beside Su Tan¡¯Er, tightly holding her waist and restlessly moving around her waist.


    Su Tan¡¯er, who was still sleeping soundly, slowly opened her drowsy eyes and casted a nce at the man in front of her. She abruptly opened her eyes wide and lowered her voice as she asked: ¡°Jue, why have youe?¡±


    When did this monster sleep by her side? Why didn¡¯t she feel it at all?!


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth curled up into a demonic smile as he turned around to suppress Su Tan¡¯er.


    The maic voice whispered into her ear: ¡°I is not allowed toe here?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er nervously shook her head, her heartbeat inexplicably speeding up. He turned his head to look at the sleeping Jing Buli and said to him, ¡°The child is still here.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue leaned in close to Su Tan¡¯er and smiled, ¡°If this little fellow were to sleep at night, he would sleep very soundly! ¡°If there¡¯s not too much noise, we won¡¯t be able to wake him up.¡±


    Too big amotion? What did Jing Tian Jue mean by this?


    Feeling the change in the man¡¯s body, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heartbeat became faster and faster.


    She ced both of her hands on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest and nervously said to him, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°I misses you. Tan¡¯er, I has endured for a whole five years and because of the matters at Ying Ying Prefecture, he has not properly reminisced about the past with you ever since you came back! ¡±


    ¡°But I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject I!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pitiful and wronged appearance and her heart softened. She nodded and turned her face away shyly, not daring to look Jing Tian Jue in the eyes.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart filled with joy as he leaned close to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s neck. Su Qian¡¯er felt her entire body go numb and couldn¡¯t help but let out a low groan. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s lower abdomen tightened and his slender fingers slowly loosened the restraints on Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s dress.


    ¡°Jue ~ Jue ~¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er softly called out Jing Tian Jue¡¯s name and involuntarily wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling the warmth of a man¡¯s body.


    A warm cheek pressed against Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lips, gently touching it, Su Yan¡¯er closed her eyes to savor the familiar taste.


    Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at the woman below him as the corner of his mouth lifted into a doting smile.


    Suddenly, a small voice came from the roof. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. It was as if Su Tan¡¯er also sensed it. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jing Tian Jue and said in a small voice, ¡°Jue, there¡¯s someone here!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cursed in his heart and quickly got up from Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s body. He dressed Su Tan¡¯er and covered her with a nket before saying to her in a small voice, ¡°Just wait here obediently. I went out to take a look. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er sat up and reminded Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue walked out of the hall and leaped onto the roof. His long and narrow phoenix eyes scanned the surroundings and a shadow flew past. Jing Tian Jue ordered coldly, ¡°Protect the Royal Consort well!¡±


    Several of the dark guards answered in unison, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    After chasing after that dark figure all the way out of Yan City, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor arrived at the entrance of the Yan City and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s figurended in front of the dark figure. Like an Asura in the dark night, he slowly turned around, his entire body emitting a thick killing intent.


    The shadow took off the mask on his face, and the corners of his mouth hooked up into a proud smile, ¡°I can indeed not endure it anymore! Seeing your intimate expressions, how could I bear to continue watching? ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    After saying that, Jing Tian Jue gathered his Qi and attacked Murong Ling.


    Suddenly, a sly smile shed across Mu Rong Ling¡¯s face. He pped his hands and a man in ck appeared behind him. He was imprisoning a woman.


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue clearly saw the girl¡¯s appearance, his heart tightened. It was a sandalwood! He quickly retracted his Qi. Hearing Su Wan`er¡¯s urgent voice, his fists tightened and veins bulged on the back of his hands.


    With a low and cold voice, he said, ¡°Murong Ling, release Tan¡¯Er!¡±


    ¡°How can I let go of a woman that he has his eyes on!? Jing Tian Jue, you killed so many I¡¯s people, if I doesn¡¯t make you pay a price, how can he aplish it?


    Su Tan¡¯er is now in I¡¯s hands, I really wants to see if you still have the ability to snatch her back from I! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes turned bloodthirsty as he clenched his fists. He clenched his teeth and coldly said, ¡°Tell me your conditions!¡±


    ¡°As for the conditions ¡­¡± It was very simple, after eating this, I would let her go! ¡°No, I slept with her right in front of you!¡± As he spoke, Murong Ling tossed a medicine bottle to Jing Tian Jue, indicating that he should eat the medicine inside. She walked to the side of the man in ck and pulled ¡°Su Tan¡¯er¡± into his embrace. The woman in his embrace uneasily broke free from Murong Ling¡¯s restraints. With a furious expression, Murong Ling¡¯Er viciously pped him.


    A clear and melodious sound echoed in the dark night. Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue shouted angrily, ¡°You damned Murong Ling, stop it!¡±


    Murong Lingughed, ¡°Hahaha, this woman is truly the best in the world! I was determined to kill her! If she didn¡¯t listen, I wanted to kill her, but looking at her stubborn little eyes, I couldn¡¯t bear to kill her. For her, I was even willing to give up the throne of Yingzhou. Jing Tian Jue, I¡¯ll give you a stick of incense time. ¡°Think carefully!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hurried voice could be heard, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t worry about me! ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shot a nce at the woman in the distance. Although it was night and he couldn¡¯t clearly see her eyes, her voice entered his ears, making his heart clench tightly.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the bottle in his hand. Without hesitation, he opened the bottle, raised his head and poured the contents into his mouth. The woman shouted in a heart-wrenching voice, ¡°No! Jue, don¡¯t eat!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked up at Murong Ling and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Release Tan¡¯Er!¡±


    After Murong Ling¡¯s scheme seeded, he suddenly threw his head back andughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! Jing Tian Jue, I never thought that you would have such a day! Women, beautiful women, are truly a cmity! ¡±


    Waving his hand, the ck clothed man brought ¡°Su Tan¡¯er¡± up and fiercely pushed her into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace. Murong Ling said, ¡°Your woman is back to you!¡±


    When the woman approached, Jing Tian Jue suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯re not Tan¡¯Er!¡±


    With a sudden palm strike, the woman was sent flying.


    He felt a twinge of pain in his chest. It was as if his entire body was shackled. He didn¡¯t have any strength left in him.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs went soft and he suddenly kneeled on the ground. Murong Ling looked down at the man with cold arrogance and said with a gloomy voice: ¡°Jing Tian Jue, the show has just begun! The King wants you to personally witness how your woman obediently served I! ¡± Su Tan¡¯er, your arrogant appearance is really too itchy!

 Chapter 919 - Crazy, I misses you

    Chapter 919 ¨C Crazy, I misses you


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s scarlet eyes were waiting for Murong Ling. He wanted nothing more than to hack him into a thousand pieces. A burning sensation came from his entire body and Jing Tian Jue was trying his best to stand up. However, no matter how much he struggled, there was no reaction.


    He was like a fish that was being ughtered at will, kneeling there in an exceptionally sorry state.


    Heaven Stage, Moral Medical Center. Bai Luo Chen looked up at the darkening starlight and muttered in a low voice, ¡°This kid is in trouble again! Ah, that woman is probably back! ¡±


    He sighed and went back to the secret room.


    At the same time, in the middle of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Su Tan¡¯er had been waiting for Jing Tian Jue for more than two hours and he still had note back.


    As soon as she left, a few dark guards blocked her path. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, please wait a moment.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was stunned, ¡°What do you guys mean?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the wangfei, the prince ordered that you can¡¯t go anywhere until he returns!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er coldly looked at the few of them, and in the end, helplessly returned to her room.


    He felt even more uneasy as he sat at the table.


    After a night had passed, Su Yan¡¯er had not slept at all and walked out of the hall tiredly. Mo Yu suddenly rushed over, and Su Xuan¡¯er nervously asked Mo Yu, ¡°Where¡¯s Jue?¡±


    Mo Yu said to Su Tan¡¯er with a serious expression.


    ¡°The prince is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s words scared Su Yan¡¯er so much that she almost fell to the ground. Taking two steps back, Mo Yu asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jue? Where is he? Take me to see him! ¡±


    Mo Yu bowed his head in silence, and after a while, he handed a letter to Su Xuan¡¯er.


    He understood Jing Tian Jue too well. When he received the letter, he hesitated for a very long time, not knowing whether or not he should give the letter to Su Huang¡¯er.


    If he did, Jing Tian Jue would definitely hate him in the future. But if he didn¡¯t give it to her, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see anything happen to Jing Tian Jue.


    He never thought that Murong Ling would be so cunning! Using a fake Su Tan¡¯er, he had attracted Jing Tian Jue¡¯s attention!


    Seeing Mo Yu lost in thought, Su Xuan¡¯er hurriedly took the letter and read its contents. Her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a sword.


    Thinking about Murong Ling¡¯s disgusting face, Su Tan¡¯er sucked in a breath of cold air and said to Mo Yu,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Mo Yu frowned. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, have you considered this clearly? Your Royal Highness will definitely not let you take the risk. ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for me, Murong Ling would definitely not have controlled Jue! He gave too much for me, I can¡¯t just watch him get bullied by Mu Rong Ling! He was the honorable Prince, the Prince Jing that everyone in the Profound Sky Continent revered! Murong Ling is dark and cunning. I can¡¯t let him hurt Jue! ¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed and his fist tightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er turned her head and cast a nce in the direction of the sleeping quarters, not knowing whether to rest at ease or not. Finally, before Jing Buli woke up, she and Mo Yu sent Jing Buyu to Mo Yu¡¯s mansion outside Yan City to look after Lan Mei.


    After arranging everything well, the two of them went to the location that Murong Ling pointed out!


    When Jing Buli woke up, he looked at his surroundings, rubbed his sleepy eyes and hurriedly got off the bed.


    When Lan Mei Er saw Jing Buli¡¯s figure, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Jing Er cast a sidelong nce at Lan Mei-er and raised her head to look at her curiously.


    ¡°Aunt Mei Er, why would I be here?¡±


    ¡°Your royal father has something he needs to attend to, so he ordered someone to send you out.¡±


    ¡°Then what about elder sister fairy?¡±


    ¡°What big sister fairy?¡±


    Jing Buli did not know how to exin, so he stomped his feet in annoyance, ¡°No, I want to go back to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to find elder sister fairy!¡±


    Just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Lan Mei Er.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, you will stay in the manor today. You can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Your royal father¡¯s order! He said that if you resist, I will lock you up and not allow thest time to happen again! Did you know that thest time you sneaked out, your royal father almost attacked your aunt¡¯s mansion! ¡±


    Hearing Lan Mei Er¡¯s unhappy tone, Jing Bi Li lowered his head in guilt and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Mei Er. I just want to see elder sister fairy too much, that¡¯s why, I promise you, this time I won¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll be troubling you again! ¡±


    Lan Mei Er slightly raised her brows. Since when did Jing Buli be so sensible?


    With a suspicious gaze, he sized up Jing Buli and saw that young and tender face of his. Finally, he brought him to the lobby for a meal.


    As expected, Jing Buli was very obedient. He obediently ate his meal before apanying Mo Xiaodi in the yard to y.


    asionally, he would look outside the manor, but when he thought of Lan Mei Er¡¯s words, he gave up on the idea of sneaking out. After all, his father was worried about him thest time he sneaked out to be captured by Susan.


    He withdrew his gaze and said to Mo Xiaodi, ¡°Little Di, if you want to have a beautiful older sister as your mother, would she agree?¡±


    Mo Xiaodi¡¯s round face was like a bun, his clear eyes looking at Jing Buli, ¡°Mother! Mother! ¡°Big brother, big brother!¡±


    Jing Buli held his forehead speechlessly, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still a kid, why am I telling you this?!¡±


    A small person and a small adult were sitting in the yard, discussing something they couldn¡¯t understand.


    Su Tan¡¯er and Mo Yu rushed all the way to a deserted mansion outside Yan City.


    The two of them stopped. Because Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s body was injured, it was bumpy and her entire body was in pain. Her face also became paler and paler. Seeing this, Mo Yu jumped down from the horse and asked in concern.


    ¡°Princess, how are you? Can you still hold on? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er gritted her teeth, ¡°I can handle it! Let¡¯s go in! ¡±


    Mo Yu replied, opening the doors to the mansion and walking in.


    Su Tan¡¯er followed closely behind. The moment the two of them entered the manor, the doors were locked from the outside.


    Su Tan¡¯er abruptly turned her head to look in the direction of the door. Hearing a voice that suddenly sounded, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened and she abruptly turned her body to sweep her surroundings.


    He shouted in the direction of the voice,


    ¡°Murong Ling, stop ying tricks on us. Hand Jue over!¡±


    Mu Rong Lingughed loudly as he coldly said this.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, we finally meet! I missed you, she¡¯s going crazy! ¡±


    ¡°You madman! Murong Ling, where¡¯s Jue! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at the man walking towards her, and seeing the strange smile in his eyes, she felt a chill go down her spine.


    When she saw Mu Rong Ling¡¯s unfathomable eyes, she clenched her fists tightly.


    Murong Ling heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice andughed instead of getting angry, ¡°Jue? How affectionate she was! Call I Ling I to listen to him! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er took a few steps back, giving Murong Ling a cold stare.


    Murong Ling took a few steps forward and reached out his hand to touch Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s face. Mo Yu¡¯s figurended in front of Su Xuan¡¯er, blocking Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling frowned slightly as a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. His expression also darkened.


    ¡°How dare you block I¡¯s way! Men, drag this eyesore I away! ¡±


    Mo Yu coldly snorted as he cast a sidelong nce at the four strong men walking towards him, his fists clenching tightly.

 Chapter 920 - Making a move, begging for help

    Chapter 920 ¨C Making a move, begging for help


    The four hulks surrounded Mo Yu. Mo Yu gathered his internal energy and was ready to attack at any time.


    Mu Rong Ling suddenlyughed. ¡°Your goal ining here is to save Jing Tian Jue. What? Is this the attitude of you begging someone?¡±


    Mo Yu quickly withdrew and silently stood there.


    Su Yan¡¯er coldly said to Murong Ling, ¡°Where is Jue?!¡±


    ¡°What are you so anxious about!¡± The game hasn¡¯t started yet! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er felt a chill run down her spine as she only saw Murong Ling suddenly pat his hands. Jing Tian Jue had been dragged out by two men.


    Su Tan¡¯er saw that Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds. Her python robe had countless knife marks on it, and the skin she revealed was especially dazzling.


    Her heart lurched and her throat choked.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed as he lowered his head. The two men holding him received Murong Ling¡¯s gaze and took out a small porcin bottle before cing it on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s nose. Very quickly, Jing Tian Jue moved.


    He slowly raised his eyes and cast a nce in front of him. When Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s figure entered his eyes, he thought that the woman in front of him was the same girl fromst night.


    He could not help but sneer and retracted his gaze. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Mo Yu, who was being surrounded. Jing Tian Jue suddenly froze and raised his head to look in the direction of Su Mo¡¯er.


    His long and narrow phoenix eyes contained unspeakable anger. That handsome and cold face didn¡¯t have a single trace of warmth. He slowly opened his mouth and growled in a low voice,


    ¡°Honolulu!¡± What are you doing here! ¡±


    Upon hearing that somewhat hoarse voice, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart became particrly ufortable. Her throat tightened and she opened her mouth to reply.


    ¡°Jue, what did he do to you?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Murong Ling, ¡°That damnable Murong Ling!¡±


    Murong Ling let out a coldugh, slowly approached Su Tan¡¯er and whispered into her ear, ¡°How is it? Feeling heartache? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back stiffened as she looked at Murong Ling with anger, ¡°Let him go!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, if you want I to do it, I must do it! But Tan¡¯er, it¡¯s fine if I released her, but shouldn¡¯t you express it to I?! ¡±


    ¡°Murong Ling, you are shameless! Don¡¯t even think of touching me! ¡±


    Seeing that Murong Ling¡¯s hand was about to caress her face, Su Tan¡¯er fiercely knocked his hand away and warned him coldly.


    ¡°Let go of Jue! Otherwise, I will bite my tongue andmit suicide right now! ¡±


    She knew that Murong Ling¡¯s target was her. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s current situation meant that she could only bet her life on this!


    Sure enough, when Murong Ling saw Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s resolute expression, his heart tightened and his face instantly became tense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Honeysuckle! I will let him go now! ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er stood where she was and looked at Jing Tian Jue with endless killing intent in her eyes. Her fists were clenched a little as she looked at Jing Tian Jue with firm eyes. Feeling his anger, she hurriedly turned her face away, not daring to look at him.


    The moment Jing Tian Jue was released, his legs softened and he kneeled on the ground.


    Murong Ling smiled and said.


    ¡°I has already released him! Tan¡¯er,e to I¡¯s side! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stared at Su Tan¡¯er, scaring Su Yan¡¯er so much that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. However, if she didn¡¯t stop looking at Murong Ling, Jing Tian Jue might be crippled by him at any moment.


    Murong Ling was uncertain and she did not dare to take the risk.


    He slowly lifted his foot and was about to walk towards Murong Ling when Jing Tian Jue suddenly spoke with a cold and low voice.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, you are not allowed to go! ¡°No!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s footsteps paused, and she shook her head, ¡°Jue, I can¡¯t just sit by and watch as something happens to you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with I!?¡± Tan¡¯er, do you want to let go of I¡¯s hand again? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Jue, I won¡¯t let you go! Never! ¡±


    ¡°Then obediently listen to I¡¯s words, stand there and don¡¯t move! ¡°You are not allowed to go in there!¡±


    Jing Tian nced at Ling Chen from the corner of his eyes. Ling Chen nodded slightly when he noticed the abnormality.


    Murong Ling said impatiently, ¡°Tan¡¯er, if you¡¯re still not obedient, then don¡¯t me I! Attack! cripple both of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs! ¡±


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll go over! I¡¯ming over now? ¡±


    As she said that, Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly walked in front of Murong Ling. With ayer of mist covering her eyes, she looked at Jing Tian Jue.


    Satisfied, Murong Ling waved his hand, signaling his men to leave.


    Mo Yu tightly clenched his fist as he stared in the direction of Su Yan¡¯er.


    Murong Ling pulled Su Xuan¡¯er into his embrace, and moved her waist with hisrge palm. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were filled with anger. Damn it! He was so close to being able to force the poison in his body onto his legs! Tan¡¯er, why can¡¯t you just stand there obediently! Why did he have to listen to this man!


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Jing Tian Jue wanted nothing more than to cripple Murong Ling¡¯s hands!


    Su Qian¡¯er felt an unbearable pain at her waist and cast a sidelong nce at Murong Ling, indicating that he should let go. Mu Rong Ling smiled and said.


    ¡°Be a bit more obedient. As long as you are a bit more obedient, Jing Tian Jue will suffer a little less!¡± Tan¡¯er, kiss I! ¡°Take the initiative!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled. Her clear eyes sparkled as she lowered her voice and said to Murong Ling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Murong Ling¡¯s expression changed, ¡°It seems like Tan¡¯er isn¡¯t obedient again. If I doesn¡¯t give Jing Tian Jue some pain, then Tan¡¯er won¡¯t be obedient to I.¡±


    ¡°Cripple his left leg for I!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Qian¡¯er yelled. But it was useless! This time, Murong Ling was determined to cripple Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs.


    With a cracking sound, Jing Tian Jue groaned as cold sweat covered his forehead. Seeing this, Mo Yu anxiously shouted, ¡°Your highness!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er rushed towards Jing Tian Jue and cried out in rm, ¡°Jue!¡±


    In the end, before he could even take a step forward, he was pulled back by Murong Ling.


    ¡°How is it, Honeysuckle?¡±


    ¡°Murong Ling, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    As if she had gone mad, Su Yan¡¯er fiercely threw a fist at Murong Ling.


    However, her strength was as gentle as a feather to Murong Ling. Enjoying the woman¡¯s fist, Murong Ling fiercely pulled Su Tan¡¯er closer to his chest and the two of them tightly pressed against each other. Suddenly, Murong Ling moved closer to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth, causing Su Qian¡¯er to be greatly shocked as she looked at Murong Ling with wide eyes.


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ice-cold voice sounded out.


    ¡°Let go of Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Murong Ling was stunned. He turned around and looked at the man in a sorry state.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Take care of yourself first! ¡± With that, he moved towards Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s mouth.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s lips were tightly shut as she struggled with all her might. Several times, Murong Ling¡¯s lips would touch her face, and at the moment when Su Yan¡¯er was crying in despair, she quickly said, ¡°Jing Tian Jue and Mo Yu looked at each other, and Mo Yu suddenly condensed his inner force, sending the four men who were surrounding him flying.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took the opportunity to fly up and run behind Su Tan¡¯er. Murong Ling¡¯s neck suddenly felt a chill and Su Tan¡¯er was pushed away by Mo Yu¡¯s palm, falling into a familiar embrace.


    Su Yan¡¯er suddenly turned her head to look at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Jue!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk! I¡¯ll deal with youter, I. ¡± He carried Su Xuan¡¯er away and put her in a safe ce. Then he jumped down, and together with Mo Yu, he began to deal with Murong Ling and the others!

 Chapter 921 - Empty, Blind

    Chapter 921 ¨C Empty, Blind


    Su Tan¡¯er stood in a safe ce and stared at the people in the chaotic battle. In his heart, however, he was especially worried about Jing Tian Jue. Wasn¡¯t he poisoned? Why did he suddenly move? What did he do, and what did he do to his legs?


    At this moment, Su Tan¡¯er was extremely worried.


    Mu Rong Ling stared at Jing Tian Jue as he asked in a low voice while dealing with Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you poisoned by I? Why can you suddenly move? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly snorted, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating I!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Murong Ling¡¯s surprised gaze and fiercely attacked Murong Ling with his palm.


    Very quickly, Murong Ling¡¯s men were clearly at a disadvantage. Mo Yu and Jing Tian Jue looked at each other; their teamwork was wless. After being hit by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s palm, Murong Ling was like a broken kite as he flew out andnded heavily at Mo Yu¡¯s feet.


    Jing Tian Jue then leaped to Su Tan¡¯Er¡¯s side and flew out of the house while hugging her waist.


    Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s people were already waiting outside the residence. Seeing their Mastere out, everyone instantly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jing Tian Jue brought Su Tan¡¯er into the carriage. Just as Su Tan¡¯er was about to speak, Jing Tian Jue suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and his entire body fell into Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s embrace.


    Su Qian¡¯er was startled as she anxiously called out Jing Tian Jue¡¯s name. She asked, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed as Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face wavered in front of his eyes. He swallowed the fishy taste in his mouth and reached out his hand to caress Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s smooth face.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡±


    ¡°I is fine, no ¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue had already fainted.


    Su Tan shouted out Jing Tian Jue¡¯s name, but in the end, there was still no reply.


    A momentter, Mo Yu walked out with Murong Ling. Hearing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart-wrenching cries and thinking back to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s situation just now, he cast a sidelong nce at Murong Ling.


    ¡°The antidote!¡±


    ¡°You want the antidote?¡± Hahaha, either I kill I, or I let Tan¡¯er serve I! ¡±


    Mo Yu gritted his teeth and punched Murong Ling, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Murong Ling¡¯s expression instantly became displeased, ¡°Damn the servant!¡± How dare he p I¡¯s face! You deserve to die! ¡±


    Mo Yu handed Murong Ling to his subordinates and quickly ordered his men to drive the horse carriage towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    When Bai Luo Chen rushed to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Mo Yu and Su Tan¡¯er had just returned back into the residence.


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at Bai Luochen, pursed her lips but did not speak directly to him.


    On the other hand, Bai Luochen took a nce at Su Tan¡¯er, whose eyes were red from crying, sighed lightly and said to Su Yan¡¯er,


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry him back first!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head slightly and brought Jing Tian Jue back to the hall with Mo Yu.


    When Bai Luo Chen came out of his bedroom, it was already veryte and the sky had already darkened. Su Yan¡¯er looked at his bloodied appearance and hastily walked forward, asking, ¡°Senior, Jue ¡­ he ¡­¡±


    ¡°He forced the poison in his body into his legs. However, his legs will probably be temporarily hopeless! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er heard Bai Luochen¡¯s words and was instantly stunned, her firm heart was instantly shattered by the heavy stone.


    ¡°Senior, I beg of you to help Jue! What if he doesn¡¯t have legs? He definitely won¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    Bai Luochen looked at Su Tan¡¯Er indifferently, ¡°Back then when I told you to leave, I knew that something like this would happen in the future. He no longer trusts this old man, and even rarely speaks to him. This old man has med himself, but in the years that you were not by his side, he has lived a very good life, and he has never been harmed in the slightest. I didn¡¯t think that because of you, he would be seriously injured like this once again. Sigh! Defiance, such injustice! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at Bai Luo Chen with ayer of mist covering her eyes, the lump in her throat was extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have appeared. I beg you, please save Jue! ¡±


    ¡°He is this old man¡¯s disciple, this old man will naturally do his best to save him. Things have already gotten to this point, so you don¡¯t have to be sad, just wait till he wakes up. ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen wasn¡¯t sure if there was a problem with Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body after he woke up. He could only wait.


    In thetter half of the night, Jing Tian Jue woke up.


    Su Yan¡¯er, who had been guarding the bed all night, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the soft voice and looked at Jing Tian Jue. She said excitedly,


    ¡°Jue, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes were empty as he tried to find the source of the sound.


    ¡°Sandalwood?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er tightly held Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Jue, how are you? ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs were numb. In order to not worry Su Tan¡¯er, he shook his head.


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°I¡¯ll go pour some water for you.¡±


    ¡°No need, Tan¡¯er. What time is it now?¡± He seemed to have slept for a long time. His eyes were especially blurry.


    Su Tan¡¯er cast a nce outside the window and replied, ¡°It¡¯s already time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± It turned out to be dark


    ¡°Light the candle.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head in agreement and hurriedly turned around to see a candle being lit on the table. She suddenly froze.


    Because he was worried about Jing Tian Jue and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, he suddenly saw the candle on the table and thought of something important. Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and her eyes also dimmed.


    He looked at Jing Tian Jue with a serious expression and stood still.


    After a moment, Jing Tian Jue spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Sandalwood?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er regained her senses and walked over to Ling Tian Jue¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Jue. The candles are gone, it¡¯s already sote, why don¡¯t we just go straight to sleep? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and replied as he pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace. Smelling the familiar smell from her body, he leaned close and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I almost lost you again.¡±


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t talk about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s legs!¡±


    The moment he decided to force the poison onto his legs, he had expected this to happen.


    Su Yan¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s sexy jaw, then nced at the candle swaying in the wind on the table. She suppressed the pain in her heart and felt her throat burn.


    Her nose was slightly red as she said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your legs are healed or not, I will always be by your side. This time, no matter who wants to separate us, I will not agree! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue held Su Tan¡¯er tightly in his embrace, his heart feeling even more uneasy.


    Why did he feel that there was something wrong with his vision?


    Even if it was the darkest night, he was a martial artist. His eyesight was sharper than an ordinary person¡¯s, but why could he not see anything now?


    The faint sound of wind entered his ears as Jing Tian Jue stared in front of him with a gloomy expression. He still couldn¡¯t see anything!


    The next morning, Su Xuan¡¯er woke up and extended her hand to her side, but there was nothing by her side.


    Su Tan¡¯er was jolted awake and hurriedly got up! When she saw Jing Tian Jue miserably sprawled on the table, Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly jumped off the bed and went to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side in an attempt to help him up.

 Chapter 922

    I hate it, I¡¯m his eye


    Su Qian¡¯er withdrew her panicked eyes and said to Jing Tian Jue with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Jue, why are you up?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and helped him up.


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly asked in a deep voice, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, what time is it now?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was at a loss. After a moment, she stiffly smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still dark.¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, the time is past! It¡¯s almostte. ¡±


    Su Huang¡¯er was shocked. He stood there nkly, holding Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arm.


    After a long silence, he heard Jing Tian Jue say:


    ¡°I is blind, right?¡±


    Last night, he had sensed something, but he did not dare to think about it. After Su Xuan¡¯er fell asleep, he sat by her side, and one hour after the other passed. When he looked around and saw that everything before him was still pitch ck, his heart had bepletely cold. There was even a fear that he had never experienced before. Without eyes, he would not be able to see his woman, nor see her joy, anger, or sorrow. He would even be her burden. This was not what he wanted!


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and the tip of her nose was red with some moisture. She slowly opened her mouth, but there was a smile on her face.


    ¡°Jue was only temporarily blind. I¡¯ll call Senior Bai over right now. He must have a way. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Su Tan¡¯er used all her strength to send him to the bed, only then did she rush out in search of Bai Luochen¡¯s figure.


    Just as he walked out of the hall, Bai Luo Chen appeared in front of Su Tan¡¯Er with a pile of stuff in his hand and Mo Yu followed closely behind.


    ¡°Jue¡¯er woke up.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head and choked with sobs as she asked, ¡°Senior, Jue is awake, but he ¡­ his eyes ¡­¡±


    Bai Luo Chen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°He can¡¯t see?¡±


    He had thought that it was impossible for Jing Tian Jue to lose both his legs so simply, but he had never expected that Jing Tian Jue would actually lose his sight!


    With a solemn expression, he walked past Su Yan¡¯er.


    Looking at the silent Jing Tian Jue, Bai Luo Chen said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Jue¡¯er!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slowly turned around. His eyes were empty as he indifferently replied, ¡°En.¡±


    Bai Luo Chen sat beside him and took his pulse. His brows were knitted tightly. After a moment, Jing Tian Jue suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯s eyes, can they still be saved?¡± Bai Luo Chen shook his head and said:


    ¡°I will now look for the antidote. As long as you remove the poison from your body, your eyes should be fine!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was silent.


    Before Bai Luo Chen left, he instructed Su Tan¡¯er to make the medicine for Jing Tian Jue every day and also instructed her to be careful. Only then did he feel at ease to leave.


    Su Wan`er walked into the hall and looked at the man leaning against the bed, her heart filled with an indescribable feeling.


    After drying his tears, he sat by the bed in extreme silence. Jing Tianyue could feel Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s aura and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faint smile.


    ¡°At least, I can still feel your aura. Honeysuckle. Come,e to I¡¯s side. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er approached Jing Tian Jue and slowlyid into his embrace. She tightly held onto his shirt as tears flowed out like a flood. Her body trembled slightly as she endured being discovered by Jing Tian Jue. In the end, it was still discovered by Jing Tian Jue.


    In the darkness, his heart tightened and his throat felt blocked. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t cry, I is fine.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er raised her eyes and smiled at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, how could I not know about you? ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    He really wanted tofort the little girl in his arms, but Jing Tian Jue couldn¡¯t find the words to say. How could he console her with his current appearance? If his poison couldn¡¯t be cured, his eyes would no longer be able to see, and his legs would no longer be able to stand. How could he protect her? In the end, he would only be her burden, her burden.


    Her long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with mist and were dyed crimson. Her thin, sexy lips moved, and her fingertips probed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s cheek. Finally, theynded on her cheek and helped wipe away the tears on her face. Taking a deep breath, he said to Su Tan¡¯er,


    ¡°I will be fine soon. Yan¡¯Er, these few days, I will leave I in your hands! From now on, you cannot leave I¡¯s side even for a moment! ¡±


    ¡°En En, I will always be by your side. Jue, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he have be like this? If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could he have been injured time and time again?


    Perhaps what Bai Luochen said was right, she really shouldn¡¯t havee to his side.


    He tightly clenched his hand and leaned on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chest ¡­


    For the entire day, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was stuffy and panicky. Su Tan¡¯er stood outside the hall and looked at the dull sky, and thought of the scenery.


    I wonder how Li¡¯er is doing at Mo Yu¡¯s ce.


    As he was thinking, Jing Buli¡¯s figure appeared in front of Su Tan¡¯er.


    ¡°Big sister fairy!¡±


    A tender voice sounded, scaring Su Yan¡¯er.


    Su Huang¡¯er lifted her eyes and looked into the distance, only to see Jing Buli flying towards her.


    He directly knocked into Su Yan¡¯er, who slightly frowned and gently said:


    ¡°Li¡¯er is being naughty!¡± How did you get back? ¡±


    Jing Bian Li pursed his lips, standing up and looking at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Of course it was sent back! Big sister fairy, don¡¯t worry, I definitely didn¡¯t escape this time. It was Uncle Mo Yu who ordered for me to be sent back. ¡±


    With that, he turned his head to nce at the outside of the courtyard, as if he was looking for something.


    Su Tan¡¯er followed the direction of Jing Buli¡¯s gaze and saw Mo Yu carrying Mo Xiaodi and walking over with Lan Mei Er.


    When Lan Mei¡¯er saw Su Tan¡¯er, a strange look shed across her eyes. In the end, she walked up to Su Tan¡¯er and smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since west met, and you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. No wonder big brother Jue is so obsessed with you. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled for a moment, nced at Jing Buli and replied, ¡°Lady Lan, you must be joking.¡± In these five years, I am no longer the me of the past. Lady Lan has been so generous these past five years. ¡±


    Lan Mei Er retracted her gaze, ¡°How is brother Jue?¡±


    ¡°His legs can¡¯t get off the ground right now and he can¡¯t see!¡±


    ¡°Will you leave big brother Jue?¡±


    This was the problem that Lan Mei Er was most worried about.


    In her eyes, Su Tan¡¯er was just a woman who left as she wished, not caring about Jing Tian Jue at all. So she was worried that Su Tan¡¯er would turn away from big brother Jue and leave him behind. If that was the case, Lan Mei¡¯er would rather drive her away right now.


    Su Tan¡¯er did not expect Lan Mei¡¯er to ask that question, so she replied without hesitation, ¡°No.¡± Even if you chase me away this time, I won¡¯t leave him. If he can¡¯t see, then I will be his eyes. If he can¡¯t walk, then I will be his legs! ¡±


    Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart was moved. When the man in the room heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s firm words, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a gratified and happy smile.


    His sandalwood did not despise him

 Chapter 923 - Enraged, afraid of losing him

    Chapter 923 ¨C Enraged, afraid of losing him


    Jing Tian Jue slightly raised his brows, but right now, his eyes couldn¡¯t see anything and Bai Luo Chen had no other choice. If this continued for a long time, even if Su Huang¡¯er didn¡¯t mind him, he would still hate himself.


    Women should be protected and doted upon by him. It wasn¡¯t because he was a burden to Su Yan¡¯er.


    He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. No one could guess Jing Tian Jue¡¯s current emotions.


    After Lan Mei¡¯er and Mo Yu left, Su Tan¡¯er brought Jing Buli into the chamber. With a beautiful butterfly in hand, Jing Tian Jue rushed to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and happily said:


    ¡°Father, look. The butterfly that elder sister fairy gave me is so beautiful.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the butterfly over to Jing Tian Jue. Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s dull eyes, Jing Bian called out to him again. Su Tan¡¯er wanted to stop him, but who knew that Jing Xian would say something like, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t like it? ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll let it go.¡±


    As his voice fell, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°Li¡¯er, if you like it, then keep it.¡±


    Hearing Li¡¯er¡¯s happy voice, he really wanted to see Li¡¯er¡¯s eager expression, but he couldn¡¯t see it.


    Jing Buli furrowed his brows and rested his head on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s waist. As Su Tan¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold expression, her heart felt extremely ufortable.


    If he could see it, perhaps, he would like this butterfly the same as Li¡¯er.


    Su Yan¡¯er could see the disappointment in Jing Buli¡¯s eyes and also saw Jing Tian Jue¡¯s frown. After a moment, Su Honeylush squatted down in front of Jing Buli and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, your father¡¯s legs are injured and he needs to rest. If anything happens to you in the future, can I apany you?¡±


    Jing Bian Li looked worriedly at Jing Tian Jue and asked, ¡°Father is so powerful, who dares to hurt Father? In the future, when I grow up, I must chop the person who harmed my royal father into eight pieces to vent my anger for my father! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er could not help butugh, ¡°Alright, when Li¡¯er grows up, I will avenge your father!¡±


    After coaxing the beautiful scenery on, Su Yan¡¯er took a deep breath. After staying in the bedroom for a while, he brought Jing Buli out.


    Jing Tian Jue was the only person left in the hall. Jing Tian Jue was thirsty, so he softly called out to Su¡¯Er. Suddenly, he remembered that Su Yan¡¯er had brought Jing Que out. He let out a light sigh and tried to force himself out of bed.


    However, his legs did not have any strength left in them and he tumbled off the bed. Jing Tian Jue cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He was actually crippled to the point that he couldn¡¯t even drink a cup of water?


    He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, rolling four times and falling three times. He struggled to hold onto the edge of the bed as he stood up. However, because he couldn¡¯t see anything, it was difficult to move a single step.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s long and narrow eyes became increasingly bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. Beads of sweat dripped from his cold face as veins popped out on the back of his white hand.


    After Su Yan¡¯er had sent Jing Buli to his courtyard, she saw Jing Tian Jue kneeling on the side of the bed in a sorry state. Su Tan¡¯er was shocked and quickly ran in and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, how did you get out of bed? ¡°Hurry and get up.¡±


    As he spoke, he supported Jing Tian Jue up onto the bed. Jing Tian Jue silentlyid down. His throat was dry and tight, but he did not ask Su Tan¡¯er for water. Su Qian¡¯er felt that there was something on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mind, but when she saw his expressionless face, she didn¡¯t know how to ask.


    Seeing that his lips were somewhat dry, a glint appeared in Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She hurriedly turned around and poured a cup of water, ¡°Jue, drink some water.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly froze. With Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s help, he slowly stood up. Su Tan¡¯er ced the cup of water in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hands and said:


    ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling terrible right now, and I know you don¡¯t want me to do everything for you. But Jue, right now is a special time, and your poison has not been removed, so that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t push me out, okay? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue drank a few mouthfuls of water and was suddenly stunned. He handed the cup of water to Su Yan¡¯er and reached out a hand to touch her cheek.


    Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er slowly drew closer to Jing Tian Jue and pulled his hand to ce on her face.


    ¡°Look. Although you can¡¯t see, as long as I hold your hand, you can still feel my presence.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s finger suddenly withdrew a little. Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er tightly held his slender jade-like finger and ced a gentle kiss on the back of his hand.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes as she said softly,


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    After a long while, Jing Tian Jue suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yan¡¯er, I is tired. ¡°I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue tightly held onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand and closed his eyes as he fell into a deep sleep.


    Jing Tian Jue slept until the sun had set.


    At dusk, Su Qian¡¯er fell asleep by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side. The servant girl came and quietly woke her up.


    A small voice rang out next to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ears. She abruptly opened her eyes and looked at the person who came.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The maidservant said softly, ¡°Princess, there is a guest seeking an audience with you. Say he¡¯s your brother. ¡±


    Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯er was startled for a moment. She suddenly thought of the universe and carefully took it out from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hands before hurrying out.


    When he left, he reminded the person at the door, ¡°When the Prince wakes up, immediately notify me!¡±


    With that said, he walked towards the front hall of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    When she saw the man sitting in the hall, Su Tan¡¯er was startled. She quickened her steps and threw herself into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace. Because of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s body, she was on the verge of copse.


    Tears fell like a flood over a dike, wetting thepels of the heaven and earth. He lowered his eyes and nced at the little girl in his arms as he asked.


    ¡°Did Jue bully you?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er continuously shook her head, her throat choked with sobs. After a long time, she took a deep breath and spoke to the universe.


    ¡°Jue, in order to save me, he was poisoned and lost his sight ¡­¡±


    Qiankun looked at Su Yan¡¯er with a pained expression andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, he will definitely get better. ¡°Tan¡¯er, believe in him, believe in yourself.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s nose was red and her face was full of tears. She opened her mouth and sobbed to the heaven and earth,


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing him ¡­ wuuuuuuuuuuuuu ¡­ ¡­.¡±


    The heaven and earth tightly embraced her, allowing her to wail in pain.


    When Jing Bian Li heard that Su Tan¡¯Er hade to the front hall, he hurriedly ran over. When he saw Su Yan¡¯er being carried by a tall man, the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Instead, there was displeasure, and even a hint of anger.


    Qiankun raised his eyes and saw a little bun at the entrance looking over. He whispered into Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Is he Li¡¯er?¡±


    Hearing Qiankun¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er felt her back tighten as she quickly escaped from the world. Ufortably tidying her own hair, she replied, ¡°Yes, he is Li¡¯er.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Jing Buli and shouted at him.


    ¡°Li¡¯er,e here.¡±


    Jing Buli creased his brow, and after hesitating for a moment, he walked to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side and pointed at the universe and asked.


    ¡°Big sister fairy, why are you letting this man hug you!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was speechless

 Chapter 924 - Mouth, Stealing Fairy Sis

    Chapter 924 ¨C Mouth, Stealing Fairy Sis


    Worried that Jing Gumu would think of her as a dishonest woman, he hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, this is my older brother. You can call him Uncle Kun.¡±


    Jing Buli tilted his little head as he sized up the universe. He was as tall and handsome as his father, but he looked a little more ferocious than his father! Especially that pair of pitch ck eyes, which seemed to be an unfathomable abyss, it made people feel fear from just looking at it. Was this man who tightly hugged the Immortal elder sister just now really the Immortal elder sister¡¯s older brother? Why have I never heard this fairy sister mention it before?


    He suddenly thought of something and stared at the universe with wide-open eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®Could he be here to fight with his father for the elder sister fairy?¡¯


    Thinking about that, Jing Buli anxiously shook his head, and muttered to himself: ¡°No, I must tell this matter to royal father! I can¡¯t let an unfamiliar man snatch Big Sister Fairy away! ¡±


    Xiao Budian¡¯s eyes dimmed down. He pouted and snorted.


    ¡°Why is this uncle here at Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for!¡±


    Qiankun squatted down with interest and looked straight into Jing Buyu¡¯s eyes. Then, he asked,


    ¡°Kid, is this how you talk to your uncle?¡±


    Jing Bian Li snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Stealing from my elder sister fairy is all bad people! ¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Big Sister Fairy? ¡±


    Qiankun turned his head and cast a nce at Su Yan¡¯er, who hurriedly exined.


    ¡°The first time Li¡¯er saw me, he called me big sister fairy.¡±


    The Qiankun gave Su Jing`er a look, asking her if she had told her that she was Jing Buli¡¯s mother.


    Su Wan`er received his gaze and shook her head, indicating that she did not.


    The heaven and earth fell silent. After a moment, they looked towards Jing Buli and said,


    ¡°Uncle did not rob your celestial sister. Uncle came here to discuss an important matter with your father.¡±


    Jing Bian Li stared at the Qiankun and saw his serious expression. In the end, he hesitated for a moment before nodding to the Qiankun and replying:


    ¡°In that case, fine! I will believe you! However, if I finds out that you are the fairy sister that is coveting I, then don¡¯t me I for being impolite! ¡±


    Qiankun rubbed Jing Buli¡¯s little head, but he stopped him with a look of displeasure. ¡°I is not a child! You are not to touch I¡¯s head! ¡±


    The Cosmic Hades was stunned, but soon, his eyebrows rxed.


    Su Yan¡¯er and the Qiankun looked at each other and could not help but chuckle.


    Jing Buli red at the universe and it stopped when he saw the situation.


    Su Wan`er looked towards the Qiankun and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother Kun, what brings you here this time?¡±


    Qiankun nodded, and replied, ¡°I came here safely. It¡¯s all thanks to Prince Jing. Therefore, this time, it was also Crown Prince¡¯s intention toe. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the matter with Murong Ling! ¡±


    ¡°Murong Ling is currently imprisoned in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s dungeon, so Jue still hasn¡¯t decided how to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°This time, Crown Prince ordered me to think of a way to bring Murong Ling back! After all, they are brothers. ¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything else, Su Yan¡¯er knew what she meant. However, it was not her decision to hand Murong Ling over to Murong Lang.


    Mu Rong Ling had poisoned Jing Tian and yet wasn¡¯t willing to hand over the antidote. This alone was enough for him to die hundreds of times!


    Jing Tian Jue saved Qiankun and Murong Lang from Murong Ling, which was already considered kind. Su Tan¡¯er could not make things difficult for Jing Tian Jue because of Qiankun.


    Seeing Qiankun¡¯s serious expression, Su Tan¡¯er replied,


    ¡°I will not participate in this matter. As for whether or not Brother Kun will be able to say anything about it, it all depends on Brother Kun.¡±


    The heaven and earth smiled bitterly. Now, this was the only way!


    After following Su Tan¡¯er to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hall, Jing Tian Jue heard the sound of messy footsteps and excitedly asked, ¡°Tan Er? Is that you? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er walked up a few steps and just as she approached Jing Tian Jue, her hands were tightly hugged by Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want I anymore. Tan¡¯Er, you won¡¯t leave I, right? ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened, and she nodded, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you. Jue, big brother Kun is here. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he let go of Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand. Smelling it, he asked, ¡°You went to see him just now?¡±


    He woke up and called her name, but she didn¡¯t answer. At that time, his heart was very afraid. Hearing Su Wan`er mention Qiankun, it turned out that she had gone to see him.


    Seeing the displeasure on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face, Su Tan¡¯er replied, ¡°Big brother Kun came to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for Murong Ling¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°How do you think I should deal with Murong Ling? I will listen to Tan¡¯Er. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was silent. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s ears twitched as he heard the soundsing from outside the door.


    ¡°Qiankun, if you havee this time for Murong Ling, I will immediately order someone to hand Murong Ling over to you! But you must promise I, you must bring him and immediately return to Ying Prefecture! ¡°You are not allowed to take another step into Yan City!¡±


    The universe stared at Jing Tian Jue without saying anything for a long time. If he was not allowed to enter Yan City, it would mean that he would never be able to see Tan¡¯Er again. Could he bear it? The answer was naturally reluctant!


    Su Yan¡¯er also did not expect that Jing Tian Jue would make such a request. She also did not expect that Jing Tian Jue would so easily hand over Murong Ling without saying a single word.


    A momentter, Qiankun returned, ¡°I promise you! I have always treated her as my own sister. Knowing that her heart is with you, I no longer have any presumptuous thoughts towards her. As long as all of you are well, I will no longer bother you in Yan City! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s low voice returned, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Murong Ling, I¡¯ll leave I to you!¡±


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous inn in Yan City, a woman who looked almost the same as Su Xuan¡¯er appeared. She was apanied by four tall, strong men, who looked ferocious.


    Jingjing sat at the table and said to the others.


    ¡°Our people have investigated the ce thoroughly. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs are now crippled and he is blind!¡± It was a good opportunity to save His Highness! Take action tonight! As long as we tie up Su Tan¡¯er, they will soon save the Prince! ¡±


    Upon hearing her words, everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    Qiankun had originally nned to leave with Murong Ling on the same day. However, thinking that they would never meet again with Su Tan¡¯er, he decided to stay in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor for a few days to apany Su Tan¡¯er.


    Who would have thought that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor was surrounded by danger.


    It was alreadyte and the universe was resting in the courtyard. Su Tan¡¯er was worried that Jing Tian Jue might be hungry, so she personally cooked some delicious food and headed towards Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hall.


    When Jing Tian Jue heard the familiar footsteps, a smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and spoke in a charming voice.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, is that you?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er cast a sidelong nce at the te in her hand and carefully ced the food on the table. She then walked over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Hungry? I made you some food. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was stunned, ¡°Tan¡¯Er can cook?¡± At this moment, Jing Tian Jue wanted to see what his women had cooked.


    Su Huang¡¯erughed, ¡°Come and try my cooking.¡±


    As he spoke, he scooped a spoonful of soup and ced it next to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Come, open your mouth!¡±

 Chapter 925 - Sick, Disgusting to Myself

    Chapter 925 ¨C Sick, Disgusting to Myself


    Seeing this, Jing Tian Jue said to Su Tan¡¯er,


    ¡°I will do it herself!¡±


    He was crippled and blind, but he still had hands. He couldn¡¯t rely on his woman for everything. This way, she would be tired, tired!


    While fumbling around, he snatched the chopsticks and bowl from Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s hands. However, when he was picking his own dishes, he suddenly realized that even having hands was useless. He was even clumsy with his food!


    Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but say with a gentle smile,


    ¡°Alright, let me do it! When your eyes recover, you can do whatever you want. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand tightened. Damn it! He even needed Sandalwood to feed him! Did he really be a cripple who could only lie in his bedroom everyday?


    With a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound, the chopsticks in his hand were broken by Jing Tian Jue. Su Tan¡¯er was startled. Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold expression, her heart stopped beating. Taking the bowl from Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hands, she softly said to him,


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I feed you. Jue, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re temporarily blind ¡­¡±


    ¡°No need tofort I. Huang¡¯er, get someone to call Bai Luo Chen over, I has something to tell him! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er looked at the food in the bowl. She had spent so much effort to make this for him, but now, he had not eaten a single bite.


    His eyes were filled with disappointment. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table and was about to leave when two men in ck suddenly appeared outside the door. Su Tan¡¯er hurriedly took a step back and Jing Tian Jue felt that something was amiss as he coldly asked.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, what happened!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er turned her head and cast a nce at the man on the bed, who was frowning deeply, and said:


    ¡°No, nothing?¡±


    After saying that, he quickly walked to the table, picked up the teacup and threw it towards the man in ck.


    A burst of noise startled Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue nervously shouted, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, what happened?¡±


    His voice had just fallen when a woman¡¯s voice rang out. It was abnormally simr to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s voice, but much more charming!


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to find Princess Jing for a chat!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue clenched his fist tightly, veins popped out on the back of his hand and he roared out in a low voice, ¡°You dare to touch I¡¯s woman! Mo Yu! Mo Yu! ¡±


    ¡°Stop shouting, your people have all fainted because of my poison!¡± Oh, and that Mo Yu, he¡¯s probably already out of Yan City! His son is so cute. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue angrily shouted, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er stared nkly at the woman who walked in from the outside, who looked exactly like herself, and felt a chill down her spine.


    He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    Crystal raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m you.¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er saw those bewitching eyes, she abruptly closed them and instantly opened them. She no longer looked at those sparkling and translucent eyes.


    ring at the man in ck, the man in ck looked at each other and then rushed in the direction of Su Yan¡¯er.


    Su Qian¡¯er moved quickly to dodge and then kicked the ck clothed man who was near her away.


    ¡°You know martial arts?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er coldly snorted and ignored the sparkling light as she quickly came to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side to protect him.


    Jing Tian Jue felt a familiar smell as his tense heart calmed down. Although his legs couldn¡¯t walk, his hearing was sharp enough to deal with these people. He was worried that Tan¡¯er would be in danger, but now that she was by his side, he was relieved.


    Seeing that, Gem ordered, ¡°All of you, go! Capture Su Tan¡¯er! ¡±


    The ck-clothed man listened to her orders and once again rushed towards Su Yan¡¯er. However, just as they arrived in front of Su Yan¡¯er, they were pulled back by a strong gust of wind.


    Hended on the ground in a sorry state.


    Su Yan¡¯er lifted her eyes to look at the approaching person and excitedly shouted:


    ¡°Big brother Kun!¡±


    It was toote to dodge, and it was knocked unconscious by the Qiankun palm.


    Very quickly, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men came and took away the copy of the group of people on the ground.


    Su Qian¡¯er took a few steps forward and said to him,


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Kun. It¡¯s all thanks to you here today.¡±


    On the bed, as Jing Tian Jue listened to what Su Tan¡¯er said to the universe, a sense of defeat assaulted her.


    If he could see and walk, how would he give other men a chance to protect his woman! Veins could be seen on her forehead. After a moment, Su Tan¡¯er returned to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side and said to him,


    ¡°Jue, big brother Kun is here.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue did his best to suppress the anger in his heart as he coldly asked.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    ¡°I only heard that there was amotion over here and was worried about Huang¡¯er¡¯s safety, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s woman, I will naturally protect her perfectly!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er, who was at the side, did not dare to say a single word. She could hear the anger in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tone. He could also feel his anxiety. Just as the Qiankun was about to speak, Su Tan¡¯er hurriedly stopped him and shook her head, telling him not to bother with Jing Tian Jue.


    The Heaven and Earth let out a sigh and said to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°The poison in your manor has already been cured. I had nned to stay here for two days longer. It seems that I have no choice but to rush back to Ying Prefecture in the middle of the night.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er wrinkled her brows, ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°As long as Murong Ling stays here for one more day, this ce will not be at peace.¡± Although he is locked up in Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he has a lot of followers, and we have only caught a portion of them. Now that Jue is like this, the only way is for me to leave with Murong Ling. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er thought about it for a while. Murong Ling was of no use to them, so she might as well let the Universe take them away now as it would save them a lot of trouble.


    He walked up to Jing Tian Jue and asked for his opinion.


    ¡°Jue, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    ¡°For Tan¡¯er, I has no objections!¡±


    This was the first time that Su Tan¡¯er had seen such a cute scene with Jing Tian Jue.


    His expression was as awkward as that of a child¡¯s, and his handsome facecked a trace of hostility and also a trace of gentleness. Although he was worried about her safety, he still lowered his head in response to her wishes.


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s nose turned slightly red. She spoke a few words with Qiankun and ordered someone to bring Murong Ling out of the prison and hand him over to Qiankun.


    After sending off the heaven and earth, Su Qian¡¯er returned to the sleeping quarters. She was a little tired as sheid beside Jing Tian Jue. With her arm around his waist, she asked him in a small voice.


    ¡°Jue, are you angry?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er who was in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace raised her head to look at his cold and handsome face. She curiously frowned and asked.


    ¡°What are you angry about?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought about it before replying indifferently, ¡°I angered the current me. Without any ability to protect you, just now, if it wasn¡¯t for the truth, I wouldn¡¯t have any way to protect you. This feeling makes I very ufortable! ¡±


    As he said that, he pulled Su Tan¡¯er closer into his embrace, and his ice-cold lips fell between Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Tan¡¯er, I hates the current me. I can¡¯t see you, can¡¯t help you, and even put you in danger, yet you can¡¯t get out of your bed.¡± There is no freedom, stay by his side every day, take care of him


    With a lump in his throat, Jing Tian Jue became silent.

 Chapter 926 - Fury, Not Doing It In My Heart

    Chapter 926 ¨C Fury, Not Doing It In My Heart


    After Su Qian¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she pursed her lips and smiled. She rested her head on his firm chest and said to him,


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t say that. For your sake, I will. No matter what you do in the future, I will always be by your side. ¡°For the past five years, I have not seen you once. In that case, I will watch over you every day for the next five years.¡±


    Pausing, he joked, ¡°You say, for such a handsome man, which woman would be willing to look away?¡±


    After Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, his heart softened. He took a deep breath and gently kissed her tender lips.


    A month passed. Bai Luo Chen had returned twice. He tested the medicine for Jing Tian Jue before leaving in a hurry. With Bai Luochen¡¯s help, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s poison was somewhat relieved. At the very least, his legs could now walk upright.


    Although he wasn¡¯t as nimble as he usually was, he was already satisfied with being able to climb out of bed by himself.


    In this one month, Jing Buli hadpletely be Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s shadow.


    Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue had originally discussed and decided to tell Jing Buli about Jing Buli¡¯s background. They thought that Jing Buli would not be able to ept it, but who knew that Jing Buli would calmly say this after listening to her. Big Sister Immortal, once you be Li¡¯er¡¯s mother, Li¡¯er will not be able to marry you in the future! ¡±


    When these words came out, Jing Tian Jue was so angry that he almost jumped out of his bed.


    Today, the weather was sunny and clear. Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue were sitting in the pavilion as they basked in the sun when they saw Jing Tian Jue nce at them.


    Su Tan¡¯er worriedly looked at him and said,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, I¡¯ll help you go back.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue waved his hand, ¡°No need. I had not left his room for a long time, that¡¯s all. He was a little unwell, it would be fine soon. Tan¡¯er,e here! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er stood up and walked over to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side. Before she could even steady herself, Jing Tian Jue had already wrapped his arms around her waist. Su Tan¡¯er sat on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Jue, let go of me!¡±


    She was pressing his legs so hard, she absolutely couldn¡¯t!


    Jing Tian Jue said with a pampered smile.


    ¡°I was barely able to hold onto my sandalwood, how can you just let her go like that!¡±


    ¡°Your legs are not ready yet, I can¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    Saying that, Su Tan¡¯er struggled for a moment. It was just that the man¡¯s strength was too strong and he did not have any intention of letting go of Su Tan¡¯er. In the end, Su Qian gave up on struggling and tried to use as little strength as possible to suppress Jing Tian Jue.


    When Jing Tian Jue saw this, his lips curled up into a demonic smile.


    ¡°Good girl, this is good!¡±


    ¡°If your legs get tired, you must tell me. Do you know? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°I understand. I understands the importance! ¡±


    She hugged Su Yan¡¯er tightly, as if she was on the verge of losing her, unwilling to let go.


    At night, Jing Tianyue stayed in the study. Seeing that he was busy conversing with Mo Yu, Su Tan¡¯er left.


    Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s footsteps gradually getting further and further away as she said to Mo Yu.


    ¡°Send a message to Bai Luochen toe over tonight!¡±


    Mo Yu paused for a moment before asking worriedly.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you sure you want to do this? You can¡¯t panic with your poison. Senior Bai also said that if you are careless a little, not only will your poison not be cured, even your eyes will forever be blind! You¡¯ll always be able to spend the night. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly said, ¡°But if it¡¯s not like that, I would listen to Tan¡¯er secretly sob everyday and wipe her tears away. Bai Luo Chen came! I naturally has a n in his heart! ¡±


    Mo Yu sighed as he turned around and disappeared in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    After Su Yan¡¯er coaxed Jing Bian¡¯er to sleep, she went to the study to look for Jing Tian Jue. Unexpectedly, when she saw the few figures in the study, she suspiciously looked inside to listen for movement, and carefully approached the study.


    Inside the study room, Jing Tian Jue was wearing nothing but underpants as he sat cross-legged on the bed. The man¡¯s perfect line of sight was revealed as Bai Luo Chen sat behind Jing Tian Jue and circted his Qi.


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the three men inside, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating. Her forehead was also covered in cold sweat ¡­


    What were they doing?


    Staring at Jing Tian Jue and seeing his entire body covered in red light, Su Qian¡¯er tightly held onto her skirt. Very quickly, the light disappeared and the veins on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s forehead bulged. He tightly clenched his fists, as if he was in great pain.


    Seeing his pained expression, Su Qian¡¯er bit her lower lip and wanted to rush in and stop him, knowing that she could not. Resisting his tears, hey outside the window and stared at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s pale handsome face.


    After an unknown period of time, Bai Luo Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and fell face first onto the ground.


    Mo Yu was shocked and went forward to catch Bai Luo Chen. Who knew that Jing Tian Jue would suddenly hold onto his chest and hold onto the side of the bed, painfully struggling. The veins on her forehead were densely packed, and this scene scared Su Tan¡¯er.


    She no longer cared about anything else and directly rushed into the study. She ran to the bedside and attempted to support Jing Tian Jue.


    In the end, Jing Tian Jue was thrown off and heavily fell to the ground.


    Su Qian¡¯er regained her senses and looked at Jing Tianyue. Seeing him struggle in pain while growling, she roared at Mo Yu.


    ¡°Mo Yu, what did you do to Jue!?¡± What happened to him? ¡±


    Mo Yu shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such an ident would happen. Senior Bai is unconscious right now.¡± As he spoke, he attempted to get closer to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Prince, how are you?¡±


    Before he could even get close, Jing Tian Jue swung out his palm.


    Seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er got up and once again rushed in front of Jing Tian Jue, tightly hugging his waist.


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this. I am Tan¡¯er, your Tan¡¯er. What¡¯s the matter with you? Tell me what¡¯s wrong. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp pupils were dark and hollow, and his deep voice was like a devil in the night.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re Tan¡¯er?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er excitedly nodded her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jue, touch me, touch my face, I¡¯m your Tan¡¯er! ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly pushed Su Tan¡¯er away and hugged his head as he roared in pain, ¡°No, she¡¯s not Tan¡¯Er. Tan¡¯Er doesn¡¯t want I anymore, she doesn¡¯t want I anymore! I has nothing more!¡±


    ¡°Jue, I don¡¯t want you. I¡¯m your sandalwood!¡± With that, Su Tan¡¯er looked at Mo Yu and choked with sobs, ¡°Wake Senior Bai up! ¡°Quickly!¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned for a moment before rushing over to Bai Luo Chen¡¯s side. After a while, Bai Luo Chen woke up. He squinted his eyes and cast a nce at Jing Tian Jue who seemed to have gone mad. He felt bad in his heart.


    He used his weak body to move behind Jing Tian Jue and knocked Jing Tian Jue unconscious.


    The study room instantly quietened down. Jing Tian Jueid on the bed with a pale face.


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at Bai Luochen with red eyes, suppressed the anger in her heart and asked:


    ¡°Senior, what did you do to Jue!?¡± Why did he suddenly be like this? What happened to him? ¡±


    Bai Luo Chen¡¯s face was grave and his face was pale. He sighed helplessly, ¡°Jue¡¯er has been seeing you work so hard for him these past few days. I¡¯ve often heard you secretly shed tears behind his back. He doesn¡¯t feel well. I beg of you, old me, please cure his poison as soon as possible! ¡°

 Chapter 927 - Let Go, Burn the Kitchen

    Chapter 927 ¨C Let Go, Burn the Kitchen


    As Bai Luo Chen spoke, he nced at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°He is begging this old man to cure his poison as soon as possible. You know, this poison is not ordinary. It requires time to study and test the medicine. Therefore, this old man can only think of another way. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at Bai Luochen and questioned him, ¡°So Senior wants to use him to test it out?¡±


    His words were filled with boundless anger. Mo Yu saw the situation and whispered, ¡°Esteemed wangfei, it was the prince who forced Senior Bai ¡­¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er coldly berated him, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, he looked at Bai Luo Chen.


    ¡°Senior, I have respected you from the start. I know that you love Jue, and everything you do is for Jue¡¯s own good. Even when I became a bad guy and forced me to leave Jue that year, I was afraid that he would be hurt. ¡°But, you know there¡¯s a risk, why are you still doing this!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er did not dare to imagine what Jing Tian Jue would look like in a moment. He was such a prideful person, how could he allow himself to be someone else!


    Bai Luo Chen sighed, his expression frozen. This was not what he wanted, but seeing how much pain Jue Er was in, he could not bear to continue watching.


    Lifting her head, she stared at Su Tan¡¯er with her bright and spirited eyes, and said to her:


    ¡°me this old man!¡± If this old man hadn¡¯t stopped you from being together with him back then, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened now. Tan¡¯er, this old man apologizes. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me you¡¯re sorry? What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°Wait until he wakes up. This old man will test the medicine as soon as possible. As long as the poison in his body ispletely clear, all of the symptoms will disappear. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er seemed to have eaten a pill of reassurance as her nervous heart became a lot calmer.


    Bai Luo Chen said to Su Yan¡¯er as he left.


    ¡°Jue¡¯er¡¯s body won¡¯t have any problems. He can walk and see that he¡¯s no different from an ordinary person!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­ his IQ ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°IQ?¡±


    Why did Su Yan¡¯er feel that something bad was happening?


    Sure enough, Bai Luo Chen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that his current situation is a bit foolish. The first person he sees when he stands up to guard him will be the person he trusts the most.¡±


    Receiving Bai Luo Chen¡¯s gaze, Su Tan¡¯er clenched her fists and lightly replied, ¡°I understand. I hope senior can find the cure as soon as possible! ¡±


    After Bai Luochen left, Su Qian¡¯er sat by Jing Tian Jue¡¯s side, watching over him.


    When Jing Tian Jue woke up, he felt a tightness in his chest, and he slightly frowned. He struggled to open his sleepy eyes, and when he saw the woman lying beside the bed, he reached out his hand to touch her long hair. Su Tan¡¯er was woken up by Jing Tian Jue in her dreams, and she abruptly sat up to look at Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue paused for a moment before hastily withdrawing his hand and coldly asking.


    ¡°Who are you!?¡± What are you doing at I¡¯s ce! ¡± Although Su Yan¡¯er had prepared her heart, she was still very sad when she heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words.


    He smiled at Jing Tian Jue and said, ¡°Jue, I¡¯m your sandalwood!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯s sandalwood? Right, where did I¡¯s sandalwood go? Quickly bring Yue Tan¡¯er back to I! ¡±


    As her infatuated eyes looked around, looking for something, Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s face was slightly pink. She looked at Jing Tian Jue with an exceptionally gentle gaze. She held Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand and said to him.


    ¡°Jue, look at me, look at me! I¡¯m Su Tan¡¯er, I¡¯m your Su Yan¡¯er! ¡±


    No matter how much he said, Jing Tian Jue was always searching for his sandalwood, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Su Yan¡¯er.


    Su Tan¡¯er finally gave up and listened to Bai Luochen¡¯s words as she slowly adapted to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s current condition.


    Seeing Jing Tian Jue staring at her, Su Yan¡¯er lowered her eyes to look at her dress and asked curiously.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenlyughed sinisterly, ¡°Are you really I¡¯s sandalwood?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er speechlessly frowned. When she said this, he did not believe her. It was with great difficulty that she managed to adjust her mood, and he once again asked if she was Su Tan¡¯er.


    He replied tly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace and tightly hugged her, ¡°So you were always by I¡¯s side. I thought that you would nevere back. Tan¡¯Er, promise I, in the future, you are not allowed to run away with other men. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jing Tian Jue, she didn¡¯t want to bother with him!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ning nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jing Tianyue quickly jumped off the bed, held Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Tan¡¯er, I is hungry.¡±


    ¡°Just wait here obediently. I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I will follow you!¡±


    Seeing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s innocent gaze, Su Qian¡¯er let out a sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth raised into a smile of absolute beauty as he followed Su Tan¡¯er towards the kitchen.


    When the people in the dining room saw their Master enter the dining room, they all revealed looks of surprise. Jing Tian Jue quietly went close to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ear, tightly holding onto Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s sleeves and asked softly, ¡°Tan¡¯er, why are they looking at I like that?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled, using a voice that could be heard by two people as she said to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°You have a high status, why have youe to a ce like this?¡± Now that they were here, they were naturally curious. If you don¡¯t go out and wait outside, I¡¯ll bring it over to you when I¡¯m done? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shook his head in refusal. He could not leave the range of his gaze!


    Su Tan¡¯er knew this was going to happen, and she swept her eyes over the people around her and coldly said:


    ¡°All of you should leave first!¡±


    The servants left one by one, leaving only Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue in the kitchen.


    Su Tan¡¯er found some of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s favorite dishes and busied herself at the side, while Jing Tian Jue took care of his own business at the side.


    At one moment, he would use his de, and at the next, he would use his fire. Su Tan¡¯er would asionally look in the direction of Jing Tian Jue. Seeing his serious expression, the corner of her mouth would reveal a gratified smile.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to prepare breakfast, and just as she was about to leave the wok, a gust of smoke suddenly blew in, causing Su Tan¡¯er to cough non-stop. She suddenly thought of Jing Tian Jue, and she abruptly turned to look at the handsome man in the sea of fire who was at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°Jue!¡± ¡°Come here!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled on the spot. ¡°Tan¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I know,e over quickly! That ce is dangerous! ¡± With that said, Su Qian¡¯er covered his nose and hurriedly ran in the direction of Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue then reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. This ce is dangerous. I will go out immediately. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she flew in front of Su Yan¡¯er, wrapped her arms around her waist and flew out of the kitchen.


    Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from the kitchen as everyone ran towards the kitchen with buckets in their hands.


    The fire burned brighter and brighter, and in the blink of an eye, only a pile of firewood was left in the kitchen.


    Jing Tian Jue innocently stared at Su Tan¡¯er. Seeing her tightly furrowing her brows, she whispered to Su Yan¡¯er.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, would you me I?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er helplessly frowned. The Prince¡¯s Mansion was all his, so why couldn¡¯t he burn a kitchen?!


    Before he could reply, Jing Buli¡¯s figure appeared, and with a somewhatzy voice, he shouted, ¡°Big sister fairy, are you alright? I heard there was a fire. It scared me to death. ¡±


    Her small body hugged Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s waist and her face stuck to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s body. Jing Tian Jue red at the little milk bag, ¡°Release her!¡±

 Chapter 928 - Eyes, Ill bring you back

    Chapter 928 ¨C Eyes, I¡¯ll bring you back


    Su Tan¡¯er knit her brows and said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, he is Li¡¯er. Your son. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue snorted coldly, ¡°No man is allowed to hug I¡¯s sandalwood.¡±


    Finished speaking, he directly pulled Jing Buli off Su Tan¡¯er.


    Jing Bian Li was unhappy, but he raised his eyes to look at Jing Tian Jue and shouted.


    ¡°Father, how can you do this! I got to know Big Sister Fairy first. ¡±


    ¡°She is I¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my big sister fairy!¡±


    Looking at the quarreling between the young and the old, Su Yan¡¯er felt a headacheing on.


    Looking at the two, he took a deep breath and said coldly:


    ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±


    His voice came to an abrupt stop as Jing Tian Jue and Jing Buli looked towards Su Qian¡¯er at the same time, ¡°You are not allowed to leave!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er let out a breath of relief, her hands on her waist as she lightly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let me leave, but you guys are not allowed to quarrel in the future! Especially because of me! ¡±


    The father and son duo nodded like chicks pecking rice. Listen obediently to what Su Yan¡¯er warned them.


    After the negotiation was over, Jing Bian curled his lips in dissatisfaction and walked in front of Su Tan¡¯er. He stood on his tiptoes and tightly hugged Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s arm as he whispered to her.


    ¡°Big Sister fairy, what happened to my royal father? ¡°Why does he look so much more childish than me?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er wrinkled her brows and suddenly sneered. She cast a nce at the man who had a look of disdain on his face, then slightly leaned over and whispered into Jing Buli¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your royal father was poisoned, so his mind was affected. ¡°In the future, you have to let him have his way. After all, he has inner force. If he hurts you, my heart will ache for him.¡±


    Jing Buli nodded. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he still understood that his father was temporarily sick and could not be bothered with! I can¡¯t make him angry!


    He pursed his lips and walked in front of Jing Tian Jue as he faintly said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Big Sister Fairy is yours!¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard these words, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a demonic smile.


    The farce finally ended and the kitchen waspletely burnt down. Jing Buli and Jing Tian Jue held their stomachs as they looked pitifully at Su Xuan¡¯er, who finally said to the two of them,


    ¡°The kitchen is gone. No matter how fast it is being built, there¡¯s nothing left to eat today. Let¡¯s go and eat outside! ¡±


    Jing Bian Li shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Wow, Big Sister Fairy is the best! We can go out and eat delicious food! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue seemed to be very excited as he cast a nce at Su Tan¡¯Er with a burning gaze. Finally, the family of three rode a horse carriage towards the most famous restaurant in Yan City.


    Inside the carriage, the sounds of Jing Tian Jue and Jing Bi Li quarreling could be heard. Mo Yu, who was outside driving the carriage, had a smile on his face. It was a good thing for the prince to act like this. carefree, carefree, carefree


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Su Yan¡¯er ordered their favorite dishes. Seeing Jing Tian Jue and Jing Bian Li eating with relish made her heart feel extremelyfortable.


    Although Jing Tian Jue had be like apletely different person due to the poison in his body, he was still very adorable like this ¡­


    Like a child, the frown was always rxed.


    Jing Buli quickly filled his stomach. He cast a nce at Su Tan¡¯er and said to her, ¡°Big sister fairy, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    The elder sister fairy did not eat much. He wanted to buy some snacks for her from the most famous pastry shop in Yan City.


    Su Wan`er thought that Jing Buli wanted to go and relieve her, so she did not pay much attention to it. She merely gave a grunt of agreement before leaving the private room.


    After a long while, Jing Tian Jue also finished his meal, but he didn¡¯t return for a long time. Su Yan¡¯er tensed up, ¡°Jue, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go out and see Li¡¯er.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue looked up and asked curiously, ¡°Where did that boy go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± You stay here. You¡¯re not allowed to run around, okay? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue seriously nodded and said, ¡°En. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly stood up and walked out, searching the hall. She asked the store owner, and the store owner told her that he had seen a child leave. Because of her anxiety, she hurried out of the restaurant.


    However, just as he left the restaurant, he crashed into a hard wall.


    Her forehead was hurting from the impact, Su Yan¡¯er suddenly raised her head to look at the tall man in front of her, ¡°Sorry, please step aside.¡±


    The man stared at Su Qian¡¯er with interest as he smiled evilly, ¡°What, you want to let go of this young master just because you bumped into me?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er was stunned, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Drink a cup of wine with me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave after apanying this guy.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er took out some crushed silver and passed it to the man, ¡°This is enough for you to drink a jar of wine, please step aside!¡±


    With that, Su Yan¡¯er wanted to pass the man, but the man waved his fan and stopped her.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the people in front of her, ¡°What do you mean!?¡±


    ¡°Drink a cup of wine with me!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡±


    After the man finished speaking, he turned to the guard behind him and coldly said,


    ¡°Bring thisdy to my room on the second floor!¡±


    The two of them agreed and walked in front of Su Yan¡¯er. Just as they were about to make their move, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, where are you!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked up to the second floor and saw Jing Tian Jue anxiously looking for her figure. She shouted at Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Jue!¡± I am here! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue heard the familiar voice and suddenly turned his head. When he saw a tall figure standing in front of Su Tan¡¯Er, his heart sank and he jumped in front of her. He held her waist as he looked at the man.


    When the man saw Jing Tian Jue, his smiling face instantly turned ugly.


    When Jing Tian Juended in front of him, he respectfully said,


    ¡°Greetings, royal brother!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was shocked. Just now, because she was too anxious, she did not mind the man calling himself ¡°brother¡±. This person was actually Jing Tian Jue¡¯s royal brother ¡­


    His heart suddenly sank!


    Jing Tian Jue raised his brows and looked at the man that was bowing his head to her as he asked anxiously, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, did they do anything to you? Did they bully you or not, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go out for a while?


    Before he could finish his words, Mo Yu interrupted him.


    ¡°My prince, I have found the young prince. I have something to report!¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er received Mo Yu¡¯s gaze and roughly understood what it meant. Without waiting for Jing Tian Jue to continue speaking, she suddenly fell into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace while rubbing her forehead.


    ¡°Jue, my head hurts?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nervously hugged Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Why do you suddenly have a headache? Tan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will bring you back right away!¡±


    When Mo Yu heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, he instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    When he saw the familiar back view from afar, he thought he had seen wrongly. When he walked closer, he realized it was indeed Chao Yang! All these years, Chao Yang had always been opposing Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, because Jing Tian Jue was a threat to his position. Currently, Jing Tian Jue had been poisoned, and had be like this. If Jing Zhaoyang sensed that something was wrong, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor would be in danger right now! That was why Mo Yu had hurried over in time. Fortunately, Su Tan¡¯er could understand the look in his eyes!

 Chapter 929 - Collapse, will not harm him

    Chapter 929 ¨C Copse, will not harm him


    Jing Tian Jue carried Su Tan¡¯er out of the restaurant. When Jing Buli yelled about wanting to eat something good, Mo Yu hurriedly covered his mouth to remind him.


    ¡°Young prince, let¡¯s go to the Mo Estate to eat something delicious. It just so happened that Mei Er cooked a table of good dishes. ¡±


    ¡°If I doesn¡¯t want to go, I will have to eat delicious food with sister fairy!¡±


    Mo Yu carried Jing Buli and walked into the distance.


    Su Yan¡¯er came out of the restaurant to remind Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, put me down.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue asked curiously, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Do you still have a headache?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Are you tired? ¡±


    She watched as he hugged her, afraid of tiring her. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, howe I¡¯m not tired when I¡¯m carrying I¡¯s sandalwood?¡±


    At this moment, Jing Zhaoyang, who was standing in the restaurant, looked at the disappearing figure in the distance. A trace of suspicion shed across his eyes.


    Why did he feel that there was something wrong with Jing Tian Jue?


    No, he had to do a thorough check tonight!


    Finally, Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue brought the scenery away from Mo Yu¡¯s residence. Lan Mei Er prepared a table of food and wine and happily prepared dishes for everyone at the table.


    From the looks of it, she seemed to be a happy family.


    It was almost dusk. Su Jing`er was sitting in the yard ying with Mo Xiaodi, and Jing Tian Jue was involved in it. An adult and two children were ying a game of love.


    Su Yan¡¯er speechlessly held her forehead. This group of monstrous geniuses! Hurry up and send someone to take it!


    Thinking of the man who called Jing Tian Jue ¡®royal brother¡¯ that day in the restaurant, Su Yan¡¯er cast a nce of joy at Mo Yu, who was standing to the side, protecting everyone.


    Mo Yu received Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s gaze and wanted her to go to the pavilion at the side.


    Su Tan¡¯er asked.


    ¡°Mo Yu, the person that we met in the restaurant today is?¡±


    Mo Yu pursed his lips and said, ¡°He is Jing Zhaoyang, the Eighth Marquis of the Tianyuan Prefecture! He was also the most favored of the princes. The Prince did not like to argue, nor did he want his hands and feet to be maimed. Thus, he viewed the throne very indifferently. But because the power of the prince was too great, all these princes coveted the power in his hands. And because the prince was used to being alone, these people were unable to win him over. However, they were afraid that one day the prince would rebel, so they wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of him. However, due to the power that the Prince has, they do not dare to act rashly. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er understood, ¡°In that case, Jing Zhaoyang is also a great threat to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.¡±


    Mo Yu was stunned. ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You should know about Jue¡¯s current situation. We can¡¯t possibly sit in the mansion and wait for those people!¡±


    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, you mean you want to make the first move?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head.


    ¡°Paper can never wrap fire! Jue¡¯s body condition was always detected by these jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards. If we still act at that time, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote! Since they wholeheartedly wanted Jue¡¯s life, there was no need for them to care about brotherly feelings! Get rid of all those who are a threat to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor! ¡±


    Mo Yu was overjoyed as he suddenly stood up. ¡°Royal Concubine, your subordinate is willing to listen to your orders!¡±


    ¡°We must consider this matter carefully.¡±


    Mo Yu nodded in agreement.


    Su Qian¡¯er thought of something and said to Mo Yu,


    ¡°Tonight, all of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s guards are to leave!¡±


    ¡°Princess, what do you mean?¡±


    Jing Zhaoyang might be interviewing Prince Jing¡¯s Manor tonight. If he did not remove the guards, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would disappoint Jing Zhaoyang?


    Mo Yu understood and cupped his fists in response. ¡°Yes, consort!¡±


    This was the first time he admired a woman so much. Not only did she have a beauty that could topple cities and overthrow cities, she was also extremely intelligent. Perhaps, the reason why the prince was so stubborn towards her was also because of her perfection!


    After chatting with Mo Yu for a long time and exining a lot of things, Su Qian¡¯er went to find Jing Tian Jue.


    At night, when Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s carriage was on the streets and was almost outside the residence, Su Tan¡¯er asked Jing Tian Jue in a low voice.


    ¡°Jue, when we return to the manorter, can you act out a good show? ¡°If you do well, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly nodded his head.


    ¡°Sandalwood, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely hand you over to I to act well.¡±


    Jing Feilie stuck out her head, ¡°Big sister fairy, I can do it well. Will you sleep with me as well?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shouted coldly, ¡°Tan¡¯Er is I¡¯s! You are not allowed to share a bed with other men other than I! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er wrinkled her eyebrows. ¡®Why did they start arguing again?¡¯


    He sighed, feeling extremely helpless.


    When the carriage finally reached Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Jing Tian Jue left the carriage with a cold expression.


    Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Buli followed closely behind.


    In the dark, Jing Tian Jue was staring at the sun. Why was the current Jing Tian Jue different from the one in the restaurant today? Also, why was Prince Jing¡¯s Manor so quiet? Could it be that something had really happened to Jing Tian Jue?


    While he was lost in thought, a man with the same appearance as Jing Tian Jue walked out. The man had a smile on his face as he bowed respectfully.


    Jing Tian Jue coldly asked.


    ¡°was not in the manor for the past two days, did something happen?¡±


    The man hurried back.


    ¡°To Your Highness, no. But today, your subordinate met the eighth prince in the restaurant with the princess. I¡¯m afraid that he has already suspected us! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly snorted.


    ¡°If Ol ¡®Eight is restless, I will not keep him here!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the dark view of Chao Yang¡¯s back turned numb. Fortunately, he was only here to check out the situation. If he really did send someone over, they might not be able to make it back tonight.


    She quietly retracted her gaze and took the chance to disappear from Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s sight.


    Su Tan¡¯er turned her head and cast a nce at the still swaying treetops. The corner of her mouth raised into a smile. Mo Yu jumped down and said to Su Tan¡¯er.


    ¡°Esteemed wangfei, she has left!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er withdrew her gaze and pulled Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arm as she smiled and said:


    ¡°Jue, you performed very well today.¡±


    The fake Jing Tian Jue who was in front of him was afraid of disturbing his Master, so he respectfully left.


    As the few of them walked towards Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯srge door slowly closed.


    Mo Yu was exceptionally happy. After being tormented like this, at least for a short period of time, Jing Zhaoyang did not dare to have any more thoughts about Prince Jing¡¯s Manor. Perhaps with Jing Zhaoyang, the other princes would be a bit fearful as well.


    On the other hand, Jing Tian Jue was happily thinking about Su Tan¡¯er sleeping with him at night.


    It was just as Su Tan¡¯er had guessed. After Jing Chaoyang returned, he flew into a rage and angrily flipped the desk over.


    ¡°I thought that if there was a problem with Jing Tian Jue, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor would very quickly be controlled! Damn it, he never thought that all of this would be Jing Tian Jue¡¯s trick! He actually used the fake I to deceive I! ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The maidservants outside were so frightened that they shrunk their heads and stood motionlessly on the spot. After a long while, the sound of the collision disappeared and Jing Zhaoyang spoke coldly.


    ¡°Order all the spies outside of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor to retreat!¡±


    He would never believe it again! At most, he would just be An An¡¯s eighth prince in the future! As long as he did not make a move, Jing Tian Jue would not harm him!


    Clenching his fists, he ruthlessly smashed them onto the bookshelf! In an instant, all the bookshelves copsed!

 Chapter 930 - Answer me, I wont mess around anymore

    Chapter 930 ¨C Answer me, I won¡¯t mess around anymore


    By the time Mo Yu delivered the news from the eighth prince¡¯s residence, Su Tan¡¯er had already fallen asleep.


    Hearing that there was movement outside, he cast a nce at the handsome man beside him, then carefully pulled his arm away and quietly got off the bed.


    Mo Yu respectfully waited outside. Su Tan¡¯er opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mo Yu said excitedly.


    ¡°Our people have sent news saying that Jing Zhaoyang is not lightly angered and is in a rage within the manor. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s going to be any more trouble in the near future. ¡±


    This was within Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s expectations, so she was not surprised, and said indifferently, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s gettingte, you should also go to bed early. ¡±


    Mo Yu was probably too excited to sleep because of this.


    Su Tan¡¯er yawned as she slowly turned around and fell into a sturdy embrace.


    With her heart beating rapidly, Su Qian¡¯er nervously looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    ¡°Jue, why are you awake?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue stared at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Tan¡¯er, you promised I that you¡¯ll sleep with him tonight. Why did youe down alone? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Yu had something to report, so I ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his mouth was sealed with cold lips.


    Jing Tian Jue wantonly pecked her soft and sweet lips. After a moment, he let her go and said:


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, I just dreamed that you entered I¡¯s dreams. This is how you kiss I.¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was stunned. This is also possible?


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Jue, this is just a dream.¡±


    ¡°But I really likes that feeling. Tan¡¯Er, I¡¯s body is in great pain. ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er thought that Jing Tian Jue was poisoned and was so scared that her face became tense. She grabbed Jing Tian Jue¡¯s arm and asked nervously.


    ¡°Jue, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue knit his brows and opened his underwear. He pointed at his lower abdomen with an innocent gaze as he stared at Su Xuan¡¯er. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he spoke.


    ¡°Here.¡± This ce is very ufortable. ¡±


    When such a huge object fell into Su Xuan¡¯er¡¯s eyes, she was greatly shocked! After staring at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s wronged face for a long time, he finally reacted and said to Jing Tian Jue.


    ¡°Calm down. You¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°But when I thought about his dream just now, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Tan¡¯Er, I feels really bad. ¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, she closed the door and ordered others to keep watching. Only then did she turn around and walk in front of Jing Tian Jue, her soft lips directly covering Jing Tian Jue¡¯s cold lips.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body felt hot and dry as he tightly held onto Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s clothes. Su Yan¡¯er whispered in his ear,


    ¡°Jue, rx.¡±


    Step by step, he brought Jing Tian Jue to the edge of the bed and gently pecked every inch of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s skin.


    As the bed curtains fell, the dignified Prince Jing, who became the person who recognized sandalwood as fish, was wiped clean by sandalwood.


    Just when Su Yan¡¯er thought that it was about to end, she suddenly realized that the game had just begun.


    Seeing Jing Tian Juee down again, Su Qian¡¯er was shocked. She weaklyid on the bed and asked Jing Tian Jue in a low voice.


    ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong? What do you want to do?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue said with a smile.


    ¡°Just now, sandalwood had taught I, and she was exhausted. Now, it¡¯s time for I to let sandalwood enjoy herself.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was so shocked by Jing Tian Jue that she almost vomited blood! Ye Zichen frowned and allowed the man on top of him to do as he pleased.


    Deep in the night, Su Qian¡¯er fell into aa. Jing Tianyue sat by the side of the bed, looked at the absolutely beautiful face in front of him, and said in a small voice.


    ¡°Sandalwood? ¡°Sandalwood?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er turned her body, and softly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t call me, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows twitched as he carried Su Tan¡¯er and said to her, ¡°I will apany you to take a bath.¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a satisfied smile as he carried the naked woman behind the screen. She carefully wiped Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s body.


    The next morning, Jing Feilie was making a ruckus outside the door. It rmed Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue. Su Tan¡¯er wrinkled her brows and opened her sleepy eyes. She wanted to get up, but her waist sank and Jing Tian Jue¡¯s hand tightly wrapped around her slender waist.


    As her whole body was in iparable pain, Su Yan¡¯er gently called out, ¡°Jue, Jue, you¡¯re up.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue made azy muttering sound from his throat as the corners of his mouth hooked into a charming arc.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, I seems to be suffering again.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er speechlessly looked up at the sky. Pushing Jing Tian Jue aside, she got off the bed and walked out.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s brows rose as he stared at the back of the little girl who was running away. He felt exceptionally happy in his heart.


    Su Tan¡¯er walked out of the room. Seeing Jing Bian Li anxiously stomping his feet, she walked over and asked.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, what happened this morning?¡±


    Jing Bian Li tilted his head as he shouted,


    ¡°Big sister fairy, you¡¯re lying! You slept with royal fatherst night, why didn¡¯t you apany me? Why did you order someone to shut me out?!¡±


    Seeing the situation, Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly went forward to cover Jing Buli¡¯s mouth, ¡°Shh, Li¡¯er, be quiet. Otherwise, if others hear about it, they willugh at us.¡±


    Jing Bian Li snorted coldly, indicating that he was very angry. Su Yan¡¯er hurriedly brought Jing Buli to the side courtyard to exin to him. After a long while, Jing Buli nkly looked at Su Tan¡¯er and said, ¡°Big sister fairy, you must keep your promise. Sleep with me tonight. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    After hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, she had already decided that she would not go to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s chamber tonight. Last night had been too tormenting for her!


    During the day dinner, Su Tan¡¯er sat across from Jing Tian Jue. Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t eat a single bite as he stared at Su Yan¡¯er. Seeing this, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she turned her face away ufortably, not daring to look up. Jing Buli asked curiously when he saw this.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t keep staring at elder sister fairy. Eat your food.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze turned cold as he reminded Jing Bian, ¡°I, look at your woman, shut up!¡±


    Jing Bian Li pursed his lips in displeasure and muttered, ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll make you proud. Tonight, Big Sister Fairy is mine! ¡°Sleep with me!¡±


    ¡°Li¡¯er, what did you say!¡±


    Why did Jing Tian Jue hear something he didn¡¯t want to hear?


    Su Tan¡¯er put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands to remind the two of them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll apany Li¡¯er tonight. I promised to apany you yesterday. Therefore, as an elder, you should keep your promises. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly said, ¡°I is not allowed!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to sleep alone in the future. I¡¯ll apany Li¡¯er. ¡±


    Her son, she had never been with him properly before! Su Tan¡¯er originally had some regrets in her heart, but seeing Jing Tian Jue making a ruckus without reason, she became extremely angry.


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, he instantly quieted down.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I can only let herself feel wronged. Tonight, she will spend the night in Li¡¯er¡¯s room.¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, both Su Tan¡¯er and Jing Bian Li were stunned. The two of them looked at each other, then looked at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s handsome face with a charming smile and thought to themselves,


    ¡°When did this monster be such a scoundrel?¡±


    Returning to their senses, Jing Buli looked at him for a moment. The two of them did not reply to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. Instead, they buried their heads and ate the food on the table. No one was willing to pay any attention to Jing Tian Jue.

 Chapter 931

    These days, they lived an extremelyfortable life. Jing Buli and Jing Tian Jue spent their days fighting to have Su Yan¡¯er apany them. After some time, Jing Buli was lured by Jing Tian Jue topromise.


    Su Tan¡¯er hadpletely be Jing Tianyue¡¯s bed woman.


    On this day, the weather was exceptionally bright and Su Tan¡¯er woke up very early. Looking at Jing Tianyue who was sleeping soundly beside her, Su Yan¡¯er slightly raised her eyebrows. It had already been half a month and Bai Luochen still hadn¡¯te back yet.


    As she was thinking, the maidservant knocked on the door. ¡°Esteemed wangfei, there¡¯s guests in the mansion.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er hurriedly put on her clothes and stood up, calling out to Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue opened his drowsy eyes and nced at Su Tan¡¯er, and suddenly pushed her down onto the bed, ¡°Tan¡¯er, why are you up so early? I still hasn¡¯t slept enough. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er helplessly smiled and said, ¡°Senior Bai, you have returned. The poison in your body has yet to bepletely cleansed. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue could only agree and wake up together with Su Yan¡¯er.


    He yawned and went to the study room. Bai Luochen had been waiting there for a while. Su Wan`er stepped forward and asked, ¡°Senior, have you refined the antidote yet?¡±


    Bai Luochenughed, ¡°Of course, who am I?! There¡¯s no poison in this world that I can¡¯t cure! It¡¯s just a matter of time. ¡±


    Hearing Bai Luochen¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er was naturally happy. He then turned to Bai Luochen, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Although she liked the current Jing Tian Jue a lot, she was still worried because she could not understand the poison in his body.


    Bai Luo Chen and Su Yan¡¯er looked at each other, and Jing Tian Jue sat on the copsed space. After a while, Bai Luo Chen took out a pill and ced it in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth. He nervously asked, ¡°Senior, why is Jue¡¯s expression constantly changing?¡±


    ¡°Normal,¡± Bai Luochen replied tly.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart instantly rxed.


    After a long while, Su Qian¡¯er looked at the sweat on Bai Luochen¡¯s forehead and asked caringly: ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡±


    ¡°Soon!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er did not say anything more and stood to the side, waiting for Jing Tian Jue to wake up.


    After four hours, a trace of emotion appeared on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s pale face. He ced his hands on his knees and took a deep breath. Seeing this, Su Qian¡¯er rushed forward to catch Jing Tian Jue¡¯s tottering body and whispered in his ears, ¡°Jue!¡±


    Bai Luochen¡¯s weak voice reminded Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°He¡¯s still not awake yet, put him down properly! Let him sleep a little longer. ¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er did as he was told.


    After everything had been arranged, he sat by the bed and waited for Jing Tian Jue to wake up.


    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Jing Tian Jue decided to wake up.


    Su Qian¡¯er got anxious and turned her head to look at Bai Luo Chen who was dozing off at the side, ¡°Senior, why isn¡¯t Jue awake yet?¡±


    Bai Luochen shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Buli¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Sister fairy!¡±


    It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. She stood up and looked at the milk bag that was running towards her and smiled: ¡°Li¡¯er, why have youe?¡±


    Jing Buli walked in front of Su Tan¡¯er and saw Jing Tian Jue from the corner of his eyes. He curiously asked, ¡°Big sister fairy, didn¡¯t you agree to let me sleep with you tonight? Why are you here at Father¡¯s study again? ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er was startled, she rubbed Jing Buli¡¯s head, and was about to answer his question, but instead heard a familiar charming voice. The voice was a bit hoarse, but it was extremely sexy and pleasant, ¡°If you want to sleep with I¡¯s woman, then you¡¯ll need I to agree to it!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s back tightened as she suddenly turned around to look at the man sitting on the bed. Her throat tightened as she said, ¡°Jue!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue rubbed the space between his brows, ¡°How long has I been sleeping, I don¡¯t even know if the woman was taken away by her son.¡±


    Jing Bian Li pouted, ¡°Humph! Big Sister Fairy is mine! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue slightly raised his brows as he looked at Su Yan¡¯er.


    ¡°My beloved concubine, tell this kid whose woman are you!¡±


    The corner of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. She cast a nce at Bai Luochen who was watching the show and begged for help: ¡°Senior!¡±


    Bai Luochen picked up his medicine box and said tly, ¡°Take care of your own affairs.¡± This old man will not get involved. ¡±


    With that, he disappeared from the study.


    Jing Bian Li¡¯s stubborn eyes proudly rolled his eyes at Jing Tian Jue. He took out a piece of paper from his chest and ced it in front of Jing Tian Jue.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the ck text on the white paper and then looked at Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, was this what you promised him?¡±


    It had been a month!


    Su Qian¡¯er shifted her gaze away, not looking at Jing Tian Jue¡¯s angry handsome face. Who asked him to almost squeeze her dry a few days ago! This monster must not be taken advantage of!


    Jing Buli walked in front of Su Tan¡¯er and pulled her arm, saying with a smile, ¡°Big sister fairy, let¡¯s go?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er speechlessly frowned, this brat must have done it on purpose!


    Following which, Jing Buli quickly escaped from the study. Jing Tian Jue was left alone on the bed with his deep eyes staring at the door. The corner of his mouth lifted into a beautiful smile. Tan¡¯er, I is back!


    Three dayster ¡­


    Jing Tian Jue had alreadypletely recovered. From this moment on, he entered into the war with Jing Buli for Su Yan¡¯er.


    Every night, after Su Huang¡¯er coaxed him to sleep, Jing Tian Jue would appear and secretly carry Su Yan¡¯er away. Every morning, when Jing Mo¡¯er woke up, Su Yan¡¯er would return to his side.


    For several nights.


    On this night, Jing Tian Jue once again snuck into Jing Buli¡¯s room. When she was about to secretly carry Su Tan¡¯er away, she was stopped by Su Tan¡¯er.


    Jing Tian Jue knit his brows and looked at Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jue, my body hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past few days.¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s words, his heart tightened as he nervously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce that feels ufortable?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shyly hid in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯te for my month¡¯s business.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue frowned, ¡°Mm?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jing Tian Jue. How could this man not understand?


    To think that he was even the Prince Jing of the Heavenly Abyss Region!


    Jing Tian Jue didn¡¯t know what Su Tan¡¯er was talking about, but he knew that Su Tan¡¯er wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he was worried that Su Yan¡¯er might have problems. He carried her to their hall and called for the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician took Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s pulse and excitedly said to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness! The wangfei is delighted! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was startled as he stared at Su Tan¡¯er with his deep eyes, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, is what he said true?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er nodded, ¡°En.¡± For the past two days, my stomach has been in such a bad state and I haven¡¯t been able to handle the moon yet, so ¡­ ¡±


    Based on her experience, there had to be something to be happy about.


    Jing Tian Jue excitedly carried Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°My beloved concubine, I¡¯s good beloved concubine! We have children again! ¡±


    Su Wan`er pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Does Your Highness like boys or girls?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue thought about it before he hooked Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s nose with his finger, ¡°I likes I¡¯s sandalwood even more!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking business!¡±

 Chapter 932 - Confirmation, I is very useless

    Chapter 932 ¨C Confirmation, I is very useless


    Jing Tian Jue gently whispered into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s ears, ¡°I is serious! It looks like I is going to starve in the next few days! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er red at Jing Tian Jue, pursing her lips and saying, ¡°In the future, I really need to sleep with Li¡¯er.¡± I don¡¯t want to anger you. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I did not allow it. You¡¯ve escaped for five years, and I has been bitterly guarding this empty room for five years. From now on, I will definitely not allow you to take even half a step away from him. I, for my sandalwood, can also hold it in! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked up to the sky in speechlessness, who would take this monster in!?


    In the following days, it was really not good for Su Yan¡¯er. Every day she ate and vomited. Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He had called countless physicians over, but they all imed that there was nothing he could do. Gestational vomiting was normal.


    Jing Tian Jue was so angry that he almost killed those imperial physicians. In the end, he had no choice but to order Mo Yu to make a trip to the Heaven Stage and invite Bai Luochen over. Staring coldly at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°You little brat, this woman has given birth to a child in such a way. It will be better in the first three months. ¡°Endure it!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue shouted angrily at Bai Luo Chen: ¡°It¡¯s not I who¡¯s pregnant, why must I endure? Tan¡¯er had slimmed down a lot every day, how could I bear to see her continue like this? If he knew that having children would be so painful, I would never have let her be pregnant! ¡±


    The more Jing Tian spoke, the more agitated he got as he red at Bai Luo Chen. Bai Luo Chen sighed, ¡°It¡¯s no use shouting at me!¡± Jue¡¯er, you¡¯re already a father, why are you acting like a child! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue snorted coldly, ¡°I thinks he¡¯s useless!¡±


    Bai Luochen was speechless. He only hoped that Su Yan¡¯er would hurry over and bring this brat away.


    Just as he was thinking about Su Tan¡¯er, she appeared.


    Jing Tian Jue saw Su Tan¡¯er, who had be a lot thinner, hurriedly go forward to help her enter. When Su Yan¡¯er saw his face filled with anger, she curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so awful? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue red at Bai Luo Chen, and Bai Luo Chen received his gaze, wanting to say something.


    This kid, now he wanted to catch someone to bite! He no longer had the appearance of a prince! Seeing the helpless look on Bai Luo Chen¡¯s face, Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. She cast a nce at the man beside her and asked in a small voice, ¡°Are you making things difficult for senior again?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue coldly snorted, ¡°Insolent doctor!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, puking is very normal. In the past, it was the same when we were pregnant with Li Li¡¯er.¡±


    After hearing Su Wan`er mention the matter of Huaijing not leaving, Jing Tian Jue¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed with pain. At that time, she had endured all the pain by herself and he had not apanied her. Who knew how much suffering she had suffered. Now that she was with him, he still couldn¡¯t share her pain. He clenched his fists tightly as the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    Bai Luo Chen realized that something was off and smiled at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t be so angry. Think of a way to please your woman! I¡¯ve heard that if you throw up your eyes during pregnancy, you can eat some acidic fruits to ease up. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Bai Luochen nodded, ¡°Of course. How could this old man lie to you? ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jing Tian Jue carried Su Tan¡¯er and left the study.


    Looking at the empty space in front of him, Bai Luochen shouted, ¡°Smelly brat, slow down!¡±


    In just a short while, Su Tan¡¯er already saw countless vendors waiting in line outside Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s door. Everyone was pushing baskets of fruits with all kinds of vors.


    Jing Tian Jue brought Su Tan¡¯er to the entrance of the Royal Mansion and gently said to her, ¡°My beloved concubine, which of these fruits do you like?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er furrowed her brows, the corner of her mouth slightly curling up ~ This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at Jing Tian Jue. ¡°Jue, there are so many fruits. How can you eat them all? If you can¡¯t, then it will be a waste.¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed and said: ¡°It won¡¯t be wasted. What does Huang¡¯er like to eat, I will keep them. As for the rest, we will give them to themon folk of Yan City!¡±


    When Su Yan¡¯er heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, her heart was filled with joy. He stepped forward and picked a few that were a little sour. The rest of them were ordered to be sent to the people of Yan City.


    In the days that followed, Su Xuan¡¯er was able to eat fresh and delicious fruits every day. Of course, the citizens of Yan City also received many benefits from her. In Yan City, every household had a saying: ¡°Prince Jing and Princess Jing have a deep affection for each other, they are benevolent and thrifty, diligent and frugal in love with their people!¡±


    Thus, Prince Jing became the most revered person in the hearts of the citizens!


    The three months of pregnancy and vomiting finally passed, and Su Yan¡¯er also rarely vomited again. The amount of fruits had also decreased a little, but the fruits that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor distributed to the others everyday were not missing a single one. Su Tan¡¯er asked Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, if this goes on, will our Prince Jing¡¯s Manor be eaten empty?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue fondled Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s head with a doting expression as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯s treasury is muchrger than the Emperor¡¯s silver treasury! Love your wife as much as you want! Don¡¯t you believe in your man¡¯s ability to make money? ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er stared at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°No matter how much money you have, it was all earned by your hard work!¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed and said, ¡°Use it for the people! I has done good for our child! I only hope that the citizens of the Tian Yuan Province will protect the safe birth of our daughter. This way, I will be satisfied. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er nodded her head and nestled into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace, ¡°How do you know that the one I¡¯m carrying is a girl? ¡°What if she¡¯s like Li¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s the same as Li¡¯er, then let Li¡¯er apany him. You belong to I, so you can only be apanied by I!¡±


    The corner of Su Huang¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. Forget it, she might as well give birth to a daughter! Otherwise, this man would be able to do what he said!


    The days were so peaceful that it made Su Yan¡¯er feel flustered. Sitting in the courtyard, he had the nagging feeling that something was about to happen. Seeing that Jing Buli¡¯s little figure was chasing after her figure under the sun, Su Yan¡¯er waved her hand at Jing Buli, ¡°Li¡¯er,e over here and sit with elder sister for a while.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Jing Buli looked towards Su Tan¡¯er and nodded his head in response, then ran over to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side, ¡°Big sister fairy, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? royal father said that if there¡¯s anything you feel ufortable about, let me inform him immediately. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m still fine, but I¡¯m a bit annoyed with my chest. Li¡¯er, are you sure you don¡¯t want to call me mother? ¡±


    It had already been half a year, but this brat just didn¡¯t want to call her mother.


    Jing Bian Li tilted his head as he thought about it, and in the end, he squinted his eyes and smiled to Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°I like to call you big sister fairy. However, I still acknowledge in my heart that you are an exceptionallypetent and qualified mother. ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er helplessly shook her head, ¡°Alright, let Li¡¯er be happy.¡±


    At the same time, on Mysterious Spirit Mountain, Qing Yin and a few of her fellow sect members, Senior Brother, were sitting in the great hall, frowning while discussing the matter of her disciple, Susan, going down the mountain to save him.


    Qing Yin sat at the seat of honor and said indifferently: ¡°The purpose of our trip this time is only to save Shan Er and her child! As for revenge, I think it¡¯s better not to take it! That Prince Jing was not easy to deal with. Shan¡¯er had disobeyed her master and put aside the matter of the Spirit Orb, wanting to be Princess Jing, which could be considered as teaching her a lesson. However, she is still myst disciple, and this old man cannot watch his disciple being bullied and ignored! ¡°

 Chapter 933

    At night, Su Tan¡¯er had already gone to sleep. After Jing Tian Jue finished all the political affairs, he returned to his room to rest with Su Yan¡¯er.


    And in the middle of Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, a few figures in ck were moving on the roof like ghosts.


    Jing Tian Jue heard the subtle sound and suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to get up, Su Qian¡¯er suddenly turned over and ced her arm on Jing Tian Jue¡¯s waist.


    Jing Tian Jue was worried about Jing Bian Li¡¯s safety. Without much time to think, he carefully removed Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand and ced it to the side. He quickly got up, put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Su Tan¡¯er suddenly opened her sleepy eyes and asked Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Jue, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue struggled for a moment before turning his head to Su Tan¡¯er and saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was just unable to sleep, and wanted to go for a walk.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er slowly stood up, ¡°Then I will apany you. ¡°It just so happens that my stomach is extremely tight.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was worried that Su Tan¡¯er would be in danger, so he walked in front of her and said, ¡°Be good and rest well. I will be back soon. ¡±


    Why did Su Wan`er feel that the man in front of her was hiding something from her? He curiously looked up at Jing Tian Jue. After a moment, he nodded to him, ¡°Alright then,e back early and rest.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled. He then ced a gentle kiss on Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s forehead before turning around and leaving the hall. When he left, he ordered the dark guards to protect Su Yan¡¯er.


    At this time, Jing Bian Li had already fallen asleep, and the tiles on the roof jingled. Jing Bian Li thought that someone was forging iron in his dream, so he did not open his eyes.


    Suddenly, a man in ck jumped in and rolled Jing Buli up with a nket. Then, he carried him away. As soon as he left, he bumped into Jing Tian Jue.


    Just as Jing Tian Jue was about to make his move, the ck clothed person suddenly took out a bright dagger and ced it on Jing Buli¡¯s neck. A gloomy voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I will kill you! ¡±


    ¡°This is ¡­¡± Jing Tian Jue instantly froze. What do you want? As long as it did not hurt him, I could take whatever he wanted! But if you dare hurt him even a little, I swears that he will grind your bones into dust! ¡±


    When the ck-clothed man heard Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words, his back turned cold. He rolled his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Turn around!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold as he slowly turned his back to the ck clothed man.


    The man in ck took two steps back and nced towards the window. Carrying Jing Buli, he jumped out of the window and quickly escaped.


    Jing Tian Jue followed closely behind. Suddenly, the ck clothed man took out a handful of lime and threw it into the air. When Jing Tian Jue came back to his senses, there was no trace of the ck clothed man.


    He ordered everyone in a cold voice, ¡°Guard Prince Jing¡¯s Manor and prevent anyone from leaving. Others, search for I! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    In an instant, Prince Jing¡¯s Manor created a hugemotion within the room, and naturally disturbed Su Tan¡¯er, who was fidgeting in the room.


    Su Tan¡¯er had always slept soundly, and these few days she had been quite distracted. When she saw Jing Tian Jue sleep like this, she became especially nervous.


    Noticing the shadows of the guards in the yard rushing out, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The guard was startled and replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to consort, an assassin has entered the manor.¡±


    ¡°Go on. Where is the Prince? ¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Jing Tian Jue walked over, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, why are you out? ¡°The night is humid. Quickly go back to your room.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue and asked nervously, ¡°Jue, the secret guard said there¡¯s an assassin?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Li¡¯er?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s face sank. After a moment of silence, he said to Su Xuan¡¯er, ¡°Li¡¯er will be fine.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s entire body fell into Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace.


    Jing Tian Jue held her waist tightly, afraid that something would happen to her, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, trust I, Li Er will definitely be fine.¡±


    He could tell that the man in ck was not here to take away his son¡¯s life!


    Half an hourter, the dark guards came one after another to report, but they could not find any trace of the assassin. Hearing the dark guard¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart became anxious and she fainted.


    Jing Tian Jue hastily called for the imperial physician to treat Su Tan¡¯er. Fortunately, he had fallen asleep due to his mental stress.


    After a night had passed, Jing Tian Jue had not closed her eyes the entire time. She sat by Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side, apanying her and arranging for everyone to search for the assassins.


    When it was finally Chen, Mo Yu brought back some news. ¡°Your Royal Highness, there¡¯s news.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue cast a nce at Su Tan¡¯er, gesturing Mo Yu to speak.


    Mo Yu responded and followed Jing Tianyue into the study, ¡°This is a letter sent by Xuan Spirit Mountain¡¯s people.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue opened the letter and looked at the contents within. He harrumphed in his heart, they were smart enough to actually y tricks on I!


    Mo Yu curiously frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue indifferently said, ¡°That old thing Qing Yin said in her letter that they met a child captured by banditsst night, so they saved the child. From the child¡¯s words, we know that it¡¯s I¡¯s son, Jing Gumu! ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you can actually think of such a rotten idea as Clear Sound?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t think that you would believe his words and that the kidnapping has nothing to do with him, Xuan Spirit Mountain, right?¡±


    As Ling Tian Jue heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, his eyes dimmed. He coldly said, ¡°There is no need to be anxious about dealing with Xuan Spirit Mountain. First, ask Qing Yin¡¯s conditions!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At noon, Su Wan`er woke up with an unbearable headache. Looking at the man beside the bed, she asked, ¡°Jue, did I have a nightmare? How did I dream that something happened to Li¡¯er?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. Li¡¯er is on top of Xuan Spirit Mountain.¡± He¡¯s fine. He¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er nodded her head, ¡°En, I believe in you. ¡°Jue.¡±


    Very quickly, Su Tan¡¯er finished dressing and got out of bed. Jing Tian Jue apanied her to eat lunch, and after they finished eating, Su Yan¡¯er went to rest in the hall, while Jing Tian Jue left Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s room.


    At the same time, atop Xuan Ling Mountain, Qing Yin looked at the small milk bag in front of her and sighed, ¡°Ah! This old man has truly let you down! ¡°Child.¡±


    Jing Bian Li tilted his head to look at Qing Yin, and said to her in a tender voice, ¡°Sorry about that, then let me go! ¡°Look at me. If I am with you, I will eat all of your Xuan Spirit Mountain.¡±


    Qing Yin smiled kindly: ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re quite a clever one. But this old man will use you to exchange for this old man¡¯s disciple! ¡±


    ¡°Granddisciple? ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Jing Shaoqing!¡±


    ¡°Oh, little brother Shaoqing. He¡¯s very good.¡± Although he is not my own brother, my father treats him the same as I do. And he told people to take care of it. It¡¯s much better than Susan. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You said that your Royal Father ordered the people to take care of him, Young Sovereign? ¡±


    Jing Buli nodded his head and replied casually, ¡°That¡¯s right. Royal Father said that the grudges between the previous generation cannot involve the next generation. We are innocent. Father even said that when I grow up, I will treat little brother Shaoqing like a family member and walk the righteous path with them! ¡±


    Qing Yin was speechless.


    He never thought that the War God Prince Jing in their hearts, who was decisive and cold-blooded, would actually be so kind!

 Chapter 934

    Regret, how could Jing not fall off the cliff?


    It looked like they had misunderstood him!


    His deep and gloomy eyes stared at Jing Buli. Looking at the little guy stuffing chicken legs into his mouth, he felt a little regretful that he had done sost night.


    By doing so, although Jing Shaoqing had returned, he had offended the entire Sky Abyss Continent! After all, the person they kidnapped was the future king of the Sky Origin Continent!


    Although the letter clearly stated the reason why Jing Buli came here, how could Prince Jing believe it!


    At this moment, Clear Sound regretted too much.


    Remind Jing Bian Li, ¡°Kid, you eat here first, this old man will go out for a walk.¡±


    Jing Bian Li nodded, ¡°Oh!¡± She continued to nibble on her chicken drumstick.


    Qing Yin walked out of the room and coincidentally met her junior brother, Xi Shui. She went forward to stop Qing Yin and said to him: ¡°Senior Brother, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Qing Yin raised her eyes and stroked her beard. She asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sishui whispered something into Qing Yin¡¯s ear, and when she heard Sishui¡¯s words, her face instantly turned ugly, ¡°No! Absolutely not! ¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working anymore? Senior Brother, what kind of opportunity was this? Now that the young noble is in our hands, and the spirit pearl is in Prince Jing¡¯s hands. Using that young duke to exchange for Prince Jing¡¯s Spirit Orb, how good is that! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the Spirit Beads anymore. Coiling Dragon Mountain has already disappeared, and Yuan Hao has also been killed by Prince Jing. We don¡¯t need to worry about the Spirit Bead anymore.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, if you¡¯re afraid, let me handle it.¡±


    Qing Yin stopped her, ¡°Sishui, don¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, if we anger Prince Jing, Xuan Ling Mountain will disappear from the Heavenly Abyss Region just like Coiling Dragon Mountain did! ¡±


    Sishui coldly snorted in her heart. She red at Qing Yin with her full beard, ¡°With a spirit bead, even if Jing Tian Jue has the ability to reach the heavens, she still can¡¯t do anything to Xuan Ling Shan! If Senior Brother is afraid, then guard Xuan Ling Mountain well, and let me do it! ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Qing Yin looked at the back of the little girl and shouted her name anxiously, hoping that her headstrong Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t regret anything. Qing Yin suddenly remembered Jing Buli, who was still eating in the guest room, and hastily ran towards him.


    However, when they arrived, they only saw the food scattered on the ground. Clear Sound was getting anxious!


    ¡°Someonee quickly!¡± Someonee quickly! ¡±


    Soon, the disciples of Mysterious Spirit Mountain arrived.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Go find Sishui! Fast! Stop him, do not let him go down the mountain!


    Upon hearing the order, everyone hurriedly rushed out.


    What they did not know was that Sishui did not take Jing Buli away.


    At this moment, the little figure of Jing Buli was hiding in the wardrobe of Sishui¡¯s dormitory. Sishui, on the other hand, was furiously searching for Jing Buli¡¯s figure outside the hall, her face covered in oil and minced meat.


    ¡°Brat, where did you run off to!¡±


    The corner of Jing Bian Li¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Luckily, he was quick. When he saw Sishui enter the guest room, he hastily threw all the food on the te onto Sishui¡¯s face. He took the opportunity to slip into Sishui¡¯s bedroom.


    Mother said that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. This smelly old man definitely didn¡¯t expect that he would hide in his closet.


    Sure enough, Sishui had been roaring outside for a long time. She had been scaring him for quite a while, but she still hadn¡¯t managed to shout out Jing Buli¡¯s name.


    Helplessly, he flung his sleeves and searched outside.


    As soon as they left the courtyard, they were stopped by a disciple in the middle of the mountain.


    ¡°Shishui Master, please wait!¡±


    ¡±


    Sishui coldly red at the person in front of her.


    ¡°Who gave you the guts to do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Shishui Master, this is the Sect Leader¡¯s intention. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Everyone grabbed Sishui together.


    Qingyin rushed over and saw Sishui, but she did not see Jing Buli. She anxiously asked, ¡°Jing Buli is with you.¡±


    Sishui turned her face away, coldly snorting, ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He ran away? Junior brother, do you know how important Jing Buli is to us? Where did you hide him! ¡±


    Sishui coldly red at Qing Yin. ¡°I already said it, that brat has escaped!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s heart sank as she led her people away, ordering them to search for Jing Buli¡¯s figure.


    Time passed in a sh. It was already dusk, yet he still could not find the scenery. Clear Sound anxiously paced back and forth in the front hall.


    Suddenly, someone came to report.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is in trouble.¡± The Sect Leader is in trouble. They have surrounded us! ¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Oh no, it must be Prince Jing¡¯s people!¡±


    With a grim expression, he left the hall.


    Jing Tian Jue brought his men and charged into Mysterious Spirit Mountain before they even reached the exit.


    At the same time, at the cliff at the back of Mysterious Spirit Mountain, Jing Buli took off his clothes and carefully hung them on the edge of the cliff. After finishing everything, he sneaked into the forest.


    He hummed and ate the wild fruits on the roadside all the way, proudly thinking about his ns!


    ¡°It looks like I is still the smart one. This scheme of luring the tiger out of itsir must have tricked them off the cliff! ¡°Humph!¡±


    Jing Buli did not know that the person who came to find him was not from Mysterious Spirit Mountain, but his father, Jing Tian Jue!


    Jing Tian Jue brought his men to the cliff behind Profound Spirit Mountain. When he saw the familiar clothes at the edge of the cliff, his entire body froze! His face suddenly turned pale. Clenching his fist, he coldly said in a low and deep voice, ¡°Go and search for them for I!¡±


    Qing Yin was so scared that cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she replied timidly.


    ¡°Prince Jing, this, this cliff has no bottom, going down there is certain death!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Jing Tian Jue shed in front of Qing Yin. Her slender fingers gripped his throat as she spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Definitely die? Damn Mysterious Spirit Mountain! If something were to happen to I¡¯s Li¡¯er! I will raze your Profound Spirit Mountain to the ground! Go and find it for I! ¡±


    As his voice fell, he threw Clear Sound off the cliff, and a terrified cry echoed in the mountain!


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s gaze shifted to Sishui. With an indifferent gaze, he gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for!¡±


    Sishui was trembling in fear.


    ¡°This, this, Prince Jing, all of this is none of my business!¡±


    ¡°You go ahead and search for it for I!¡±


    ¡°Prince Jing, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to die! ¡°No!¡±


    Sishui was thrown down by Jing Tian Jue, so everyone stood at the edge of the cliff, not daring to say a single word.


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent as he gloomily stared at the bottom of the cliff.


    Mo Yu rushed over and stood behind Jing Tian Jue, not daring to say a word. Jing Tian Jue clenched his fists and said softly.


    ¡°No!¡± I had to go down and find Li¡¯er! If Tan¡¯Er were to know about this, she would go crazy! ¡±


    As he spoke, he leaped down the cliff. However, he was stopped by Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t be like this! Perhaps Li¡¯er did not fall off the cliff! Just now, I interrogated those people. They said that Li¡¯er had escaped, and that she had already disappeared from the front hall. Sishui searched for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find it. This means that Li¡¯er might have escaped and not fallen off a cliff. ¡±


    When Jing Tian Jue heard Mo Yu¡¯s words, he was instantly filled with hope. He slowly raised his head and looked at Mo Yu. His scarlet eyes were filled with doubt as Mo Yu exined.


    ¡°Li¡¯er is a smart kid. Maybe he is just trying to trick the people on Mysterious Spirit Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 935

    Jing Tian Jue looked at Mo Yu and reacted after a long time. He coldly ordered, ¡°Go and find them for I!¡±


    With that, he walked into the forest by himself.


    Along the way, he consoled himself. Perhaps what Mo Yu said was right. It was very likely that Li¡¯er had gone somewhere else, and his clothes were just for the sake of hiding from others!


    Thinking like this, Jing Tian Jue stopped at a three-way intersection in the forest.


    There were a total of three small paths. Would Li¡¯ere here?


    His deep eyes scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, the small grass on his right side that was stepped on attracted Jing Tian Jue¡¯s attention. The light in his eyes suddenly brightened and the expression on his face became much better.


    He shouted coldly, ¡°Mo Yu!¡±


    Mo Yu quickly rushed over and Jing Tian Jue ordered, ¡°Gather everyone here in the forest. We must find Li Er before nightfall!¡±


    Mo Yu instantly understood the meaning behind Jing Tian Jue¡¯s words. Since he said this, then Jing Buli really did not fall off the cliff, but had instead escaped into the forest!


    He heaved a sigh of relief and went to gather Prince Jing¡¯s Manor¡¯s men.


    Everyone searched for traces of Jing Buli with all their might. At dusk, Su Yan¡¯er was anxiously sitting in the house, her stomach asionally throbbing in pain. Lan Mei Er had arranged for Mo Yu to go to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor tofort Su Tan¡¯er.


    Seeing Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s appearance, Lan Mei¡¯er said to her, ¡°Tan¡¯er, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Li¡¯er is an intelligent child, and even if he was deep in danger, he would still be able to save himself. In the past, Mo Yu had often trained him, so his ability to escape was still very good. ¡±


    Hearing Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er looked up at her and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m worried about him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at you, yourplexion is so bad. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you still have to consider the child in your womb!¡± How can a child stand this? ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er nervously held Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s hand, hoping that Jing Tian Jue would hurry up and bring Li¡¯er back.


    This wait, hour after hour passed, and Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s heart became more and more anxious. Lan Mei¡¯er looked at the dark gray sky and frowned curiously, but she was also worried that she would never leave the scene.


    Suddenly, Su Yan¡¯er covered her stomach, ¡°Mei¡¯er, my stomach hurts.¡±


    Lan Mei¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened. She hastily helped Su Tan¡¯er to her room and made her lie down. She then ordered her maidservant to call the imperial physician over.


    A burst of throbbing pain came from her stomach. Su Yan¡¯er was so scared that she did not dare to move, afraid that she would hurt the child in her womb.


    The imperial physician was nervous and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    A momentter, the Imperial Physician took Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s pulse, stood up and said respectfully, ¡°There¡¯s nothing major wrong with your body, but because of your tense mind you¡¯re suffering from hypoxia. This old official will prescribe some medicine for you to drink on time, and it¡¯s best if Princess Wangfei doesn¡¯t get angry, otherwise it will affect her child.¡±


    Hearing the Imperial Physician¡¯s words, Su Tan¡¯er restrained himself from thinking too much and forced himself to calm down.


    After an unknown amount of time, Su Huang¡¯er once again opened her eyes. Jing Buli¡¯s little head was resting on the side of her bed as he fell asleep.


    Su Qian¡¯er lightly stroked Jing Buli¡¯s head, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a bitter smile, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m nervous again. I¡¯ve actually dreamed of my Li¡¯er again.¡±


    Jing Buli felt someone caress his head and slowly raised his head to look at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re not dreaming, I¡¯m Li¡¯er! Li¡¯er has returned. ¡±


    Saying that, she leaned her head against Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°Li¡¯er has made mother worry. ¡°Sorry mother.¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er slowly sat up and looked at Jing Buli. Touching his face, it really did not seem like a dream!


    Jing Tian Jue suddenly walked in and said, ¡°This is naturally not a dream! I said that he will bring Li¡¯er back. ¡±


    After walking to Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s side and sitting down, Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink some porridge! The imperial physician has told I your situation. Yan¡¯Er, it was I who did not protect Li¡¯er well, which was why the people of Xuan Ling Mountain took advantage of this loophole! Rest assured, this will never happen again! ¡±


    Because from tomorrow onwards, anyone that Jing Tian Jue thought was a threat to him would be dealt with by him! He wanted to give his women and children a stable living environment!


    Su Tan¡¯er believed that Jing Tian Jue had this ability and believed in his words. She nodded at him and said: ¡°Jue, I believe in you.¡±


    Indeed, after a day had passed, the citizens of the Profound Sky Continent were all happy to hear that Prince Jing¡¯s Manor had strangled and killed all the robbers! The fewer robbers there were, the better off the citizens would be!


    On the other hand, Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart ached as she busied herself with watching Jing Tian Jue every day. Every night, she would carry the supper she had prepared to apany him to Jing Tian Jue¡¯s study.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the day that Su Xuan¡¯er was about to be born had arrived.


    This day had also caused Jing Tian Jue to be anxious. Jing Bian Li stood outside the door holding his head in silence as he paced back and forth. In the sleeping quarters, Lan Mei¡¯er helped him, and Su Tan¡¯erid on the bed, covered in sweat, on top of the nket.


    The midwife knelt beneath Su Tan¡¯er and shouted, ¡°Princess, breathe in and out.¡±


    Su Xuan¡¯er truly could not understand. The first time she gave birth to a child, it seemed very simple. It was not soplicated, nor was it so painful. Why was it so difficult to give birth to a child this time?


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t let himself let out a sound. The more she was like that, the more worried and worried the two men outside became.


    After an incense stick of time, Jing Tian Jue shouted from behind the door, ¡°How is the Royal Concubine?!¡±


    Hearing the midwife say that everything was going well, he calmed down and waited for the news.


    He thought that something had happened inside, and with great difficulty, he kicked the door open. Inside, Su Yan¡¯er had recovered her strength, and upon hearing the sound of the door being knocked, she jumped in fright, tensed up, and with a sudden burst of strength, a clear cry of a child could be heard. The midwife excitedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s born, the wangfei has given birth to a little princess!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he was stunned when he saw the tall figure of Jing Tian Jue standing at the entrance.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say more and carried the child to Jing Tian Jue, ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness. You¡¯re a little princess.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue took the child and walked to the bedside. He looked at Su Tan¡¯Er, who was holding a brocade handkerchief in her mouth, and began to cry.


    He felt a burning pain in his throat. He looked at his woman, whose face was drenched in sweat. He saw her putting in all her effort, her face turning deathly pale. His heart felt like it was pierced by ten thousand swords, causing him to stop breathing.


    Pulling off the brocade handkerchief from her mouth, Jing Tian Jue looked at her and his throat tightened as he said, ¡°Tan¡¯Er, my silly Tan¡¯er, just shout out in pain, I is always by your side!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s entire body was trembling and the child in his embrace was still crying. Su Yan¡¯er slightly squinted her eyes and looked at Jing Tian Jue as a happy smile appeared on her face, ¡°Jue, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m looking at the child.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue nodded and passed the child into Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 936 - Warm, do not forsake the full moon

    Chapter 936 ¨C Warm, do not forsake the full moon


    Seeing that Su Yan¡¯er was so tired and weak, she directly brought the child to Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s side and carefully ced her on the bed.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yan¡¯er looked at Xiao Budian, her heart feeling exceptionally blissful and warm.


    She still remembered the despair she had felt when they were separated from each other. And now, the Heavens were fair. She had finally experienced what it felt like to be both a mother and a wife.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked towards Jing Tian Jue as he spoke.


    ¡°Jue, thank you. You gave me hope, gave me aplete home.¡±


    The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a beautiful smile. He looked lovingly at the little fellow and said.


    ¡°Recently, I had been busy dealing with those obstacles. He had nearly forgotten the name of our little princess.¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the child¡¯s name to you.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up or not?¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er looked at Jing Tian Jue and mumbled, ¡°You won¡¯t leave me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I won¡¯t give up! ¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er nodded her head and smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it not giving up.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Full Moon Ceremony that was never abandoned. His rtives and friends came one by one, and the Qiankun that had promised Jing Tian Jue that he would never meet Su Tan¡¯er was also in the Tian Yuan Province!


    Upon entering Prince Jing¡¯s Manor, he immediately went to find Su Tan¡¯er.


    In this month, under the meticulous care of Jing Tian Jue, Su Tan¡¯er grew even more plump and round. It looked much better than when he returned to Prince Jing¡¯s Manor five yearster, and also had the charm that a woman should have.


    She paced back and forth in the room, still in her embrace, when she heard someone familiar call her name. Su Tan¡¯er abruptly turned around to look at this person, excitedly walking quickly in front of the heaven and earth, and before she could even be embraced by the heaven and earth, she was blocked by a tall wall.


    Jing Tian Jue stood between the two of them as he coldly looked at the universe. His back was facing Su Tan¡¯er as he coldly said:


    ¡°It seems like Brother Qian haspletely forgotten about what I said!¡±


    Qiankun¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Brother Jing¡¯s temper has not changed.¡± I came here today for official business! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er curiously nced at the universe, ¡°Big brother Kun, what¡¯s the important matter?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was stunned as he heard Su Tan¡¯er remind him, ¡°Jue, don¡¯t abandon me and go feed your mother.¡±


    Jing Tian Jue turned around and walked out. It was as if he had never appeared.


    The Qiankun stared at Jing Tian Jue and frowned. It was then that he suspiciously looked at Su Yan¡¯er, ¡°Tan¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as sheughed and said,


    ¡°Ever since there was that unforgiving attitude, Jue changedpletely. Stay with us every day and do nothing. ¡°The little princess who surrounded him every day ¡­¡±


    With a face full of envy, the Heaven and Earth listened to Su Yan¡¯er talk about Jing Tian Jue. Clenching his fists tightly, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Su Yan¡¯er came back to her senses and asked,


    ¡°Oh right, Big Brother Kun, you said that you have something to talk to me about. What is it?¡±


    ¡°About the Nn n.¡± Two days ago, I received news that the Nn n still has an orphan in this world. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, ¡°Orphan?¡±


    She recalled the memories of her childhood. Although they were vague, she still had some impression of them, especially those that were about the same size as her in the Nn n.


    When Su Yan¡¯er thought of this person, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Are you talking about Nn Jie An?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth nodded. ¡°Yes! Nn Yanran: Rx! She is currently in the Eighth Prince¡¯s Mansion in the Profound Sky Continent. ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was stunned. Eighth Prince? The morning sun?


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to walk!


    In his impression, Nn Xin was an exceptionally quiet child. She was the youngest young miss in the Nn Residence, perhaps because she was too quiet. Many times, Su Tan¡¯er didn¡¯t notice her.


    Every time Qiankun Brother tried to y with her, Nn Xin would hide in a corner and secretly watch until she was discovered by Su Xuan¡¯er. Only then did she pull her in between them to y with them.


    As she thought of that weak and delicate girl, a hint of sadness shed across her eyes.


    She said to the universe,


    ¡°How is she?¡± To her, if Nn Ran was living well with Jing Chaoyang, perhaps she would be a woman who would always be able to enjoy the morning sun and not recall her painful memories.


    The universe, however, replied ¡­


    ¡°This is bad, you should know more about the people who live in the Chao Yang. There are many women in his mansion, and those concubines are always scheming against each other.¡± ¡°I heard that Nn Ran was bullied by those women all day long and became extremely thin. Jing Chaoyang¡¯s temper was very bad, and every time he got angry, he would find Nn Ran and have a fit.¡±


    Hearing the words of the heaven and earth, Su Tan¡¯er tightly clenched her fists, ¡°I will not forsake the Full Moon present today. Jing Chaoyang will definitelye back, and I will have to trouble Big Brother Kun to help me save Tan¡¯er from the eighth prince¡¯s residence.¡±


    Qiankun nodded, ¡°That is also why I came here.¡±


    As she said this, her eyes did not blink, and Su Yan¡¯er also believed it.


    The reason why the heaven and earth came was just to see Su Yan¡¯er! As for Nn Yanran¡¯s peace of mind, it was just an opportunity!


    Since Tan¡¯er had spoken, he naturally wanted to help her and let her feel at ease!


    At noon, the full moon ceremony began. Jing Tian Jue hugged onto the main seat while Su Yan¡¯er followed behind him, holding onto Jing Buli¡¯s hand. The family looked exceptionally happy and happy.


    Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes searched all around for Jing Chaoyang¡¯s figure. He finally saw Jing Chao Yang in a corner. At this moment, Jing Chaoyang was staring at her.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Su Tan¡¯er disdainfully turned her face away from Jing Chao Yang and pulled Jing Buli to sit down. When Jing Zhaoyang saw this, he retracted his gaze. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile as he walked towards Su Tan¡¯er.


    Thinking about the matter of the heaven and earth being at ease with Nn Yaner, Su Tan¡¯er suddenly stood up and said to Jing Chao Yang who was walking over,


    ¡°Eighth brother,e over and sit.¡±


    A strange look shed across Jing Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes as he excitedly walked to the opposite of Su Tan¡¯er and sat down.


    Jing Tian Jue looked curiously at Su Tan¡¯er before looking at Jing Chao Yang. He was curious in his heart, when did Jing Chao¡¯er get so close to Jing Chao Yang?


    During this time, Su Tan¡¯er chatted non-stop with Jing Zhaoyang and poured him a cup of wine. Seeing Jing Zhaoyang half drunk and half awake, Jing Tianyue suddenly seemed to sense something.


    Could it be that what the heaven and earth was talking about today had something to do with Jing Zhaoyang?


    As he looked at Su Tan¡¯er, he understood what was going on. He let Su Tan¡¯er continue to soak in the morning sun.


    At the same time, in the eighth prince¡¯s residence, a group of richly dressed women surrounded a girl and started beating her up while cursing her.


    When Qiankun saw the girl¡¯s stubborn eyes, he suddenly thought of Su Tan¡¯Er and with a solemn expression, he covered his face with his veil. A few stones flew toward the women. Very quickly, all the women turned around in pain to look for the person who had attacked them.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still could not find any clues.


    The women only felt that this matter was extremely urgent! He took a peek and quickly escaped. The miserable woman was left sprawled on the ground, her clothes in disarray, her long hair in disarray.


    Just as the woman was about to get up, a outer garment suddenly appeared on her body. It was warm and had a faint fragrance to it. The woman was stunned. She slowly raised her eyes and focused on the deep eyes of the man beside her.

 Chapter 937

    That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s good enough.


    Qiankun stretched out his hand and handed it to Nn Xin. He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Nn Yanran stared at the universe in a daze. After a long time, she shook her head at him and moved her eyes away in panic. She didn¡¯t dare to look into those clear eyes of the Universe!


    This man was so warm! However, the current her was in such a sorry state.


    He hugged his arms tightly, wishing that he had never seen this man before!


    Seeing this, the Qiankun King assured Nn Yanran.


    ¡°You are Nn Xin?¡±


    Nn Yanran nodded and pursed her lips in agreement.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come, follow me!¡±


    After saying that, the heaven and earth directly held Nn Ran¡¯s hand. They didn¡¯t care what Nn Ran thought about at this moment. They tightly held her hand and ran out of the mansion along the small path.


    Nn Yanran stared at the hand holding his, and her heart was full of emotions.


    Her gentle and beautiful gaze fell on the man¡¯s broad back. She wanted to say something, but was hesitant. She was silently led by him as they jogged.


    Looking at the direction, she wanted to call out to the man holding her back a few times, but in the end she swallowed her words back down her throat!


    Very quickly, the heaven and earth, without anyone noticing, had brought Nn Ran out of Jing Chaoyang¡¯s manor.


    After they left the pce, the heaven and earth released Nn Ran¡¯s hand. Nn Ran¡¯s hand instantly lost its warmth. She felt a sense of loss in her heart and looked up at Nn Ran.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve never met each other before. Why are you bringing me away from your manor?¡±


    He clearly didn¡¯t look like a bad person, but to be able toe and go as he pleased from the Prince¡¯s Mansion, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Nn Yanran was not stupid!


    The Qiankun said to Nn Yanran,


    ¡°I am not a bad person and will not harm you. Follow me, I will bring you away from here. I think you don¡¯t like being bullied like this, being bullied by the sun all day long! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nn Ran hurriedly exined.


    ¡°I did not! The eighth prince didn¡¯t bully me! ¡±


    Nn Ran did not want to be a dirty woman in the heaven and earth. She tried her best to exin, but the heaven and earth thought that Nn Ran was just protecting the morning sun.


    Frowning, he asked, ¡°Are you defending him, or are you afraid of him? I will definitely take you with me this time! Take him away from here. ¡±


    Nn Yanran was at a loss for words. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded towards the universe without caring about anything else. ¡°Mmm, I am willing to go with you!¡±


    The corners of the Universe¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he rode the carriage out of Yan City with Nn Yanran in peace.


    After the unrelenting full moon ceremony ended, the sky gradually turned dark. It was only after Jing Tian Jue had busied himself for an entire day that he realised he had not seen the world for a whole day. Seeing that Su Tan¡¯er was still feeding him milk, Jing Tian Jue walked up and asked.


    ¡°Tan¡¯er, where is the Qiankun?¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was startled and smiled at Jing Tian Jue, ¡°He should have already left.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± It was also good for him to leave, as long as he didn¡¯t have to kidnap his sandalwood.


    Jing Zhaoyang, on the other hand, waspletely drunk. He kept shouting that the beauty Tan¡¯er was being carried back by the eighth prince¡¯s mansion.


    However, on the way back, the night was dark and the wind was blowing. Jing Zhaoyang¡¯s carriage had been assassinated, and a group of men in ck had blocked the eighth prince¡¯s carriage. Jing Zhaoyang¡¯s third leg had been crippled!


    The next day, the imperial physician kneeled in front of him, trembling as he red at him with his scarlet eyes. ¡°Who did it!?¡± he scolded angrily. Who did it! ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The imperial physician shook his head. ¡°This old subject doesn¡¯t know!¡± Prince, please calm your anger! ¡±


    Jing Zhaoyang threw all the things on the bed towards the imperial physician. ¡°How can you all quell I¡¯s anger! I still hasn¡¯t given birth! How could it be broken! Go and check it out for I! We got it, I is going to uncover all eighteen generations of his ancestors! ¡±


    The imperial physicians were so frightened that they retreated one by one. The guards left in a hurry in search of clues about the assassin.


    At noon, there was finally a hint of an idea! Jing Zhaoyang asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Who did it!¡±


    The guard lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s the Third Marquis¡¯ men!¡±


    ¡°That damnable Jing Muniang!¡± I is irreconcble with you! ¡±


    In the next few days, a major change urred in Yan City. The battle between the eighth prince and the third prince began in secret, and Jing Munian sat in his study room with a livid expression. He didn¡¯t know how he offended Jing Zhaoyang, but he was always picked on by him.


    Jing Zhaoyang¡¯s influence did not allow him to directly go against him!


    It was difficult to say for sure.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find out that he was the one responsible for Prince Jing, but because of Prince Jing, he fell silent again.


    Jing Munian had never felt so stifled before. In the end, he gritted his teeth and allowed Jing Zhaoyang to cause trouble three to four times.


    When Su Qian¡¯er heard of this, she could not help but say to Jing Tian Jue,


    ¡°Jue, you sure are evil!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pulled Su Tan¡¯er into his embrace andughed, ¡°I has been busy these past few days, so he decided to y with them! To dare covet a woman who is from I¡¯s side, how can I let him live happily! ¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er was suddenly enlightened, ¡°So, you broke the vat of jealousy?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°I is extremely jealous! Therefore, no one can even look at you once! ¡±


    With that, she lightly stroked her daughter¡¯s long hair, ¡°Tan¡¯er, tell me, why are you so bewitching?¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er lightly pushed Jing Tian Jue away, ¡°The child is still here, what nonsense!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue said with a smile.


    ¡°Li¡¯er is not small, and is toozy to listen to our words.¡±


    Jing Buli stuck his head out and asked weakly,


    ¡°Royal Father, when mufei looked so bewitching, was your son bewitched as well?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Jing Tian Jue coldly warned, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Su Qian¡¯er covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Where are you going to get Li¡¯er to go?¡±


    ¡°The further the better!¡±


    Jing Buli pouted and made a face at the two before he ran off.


    ¡°Leave the time to mufei and royal father! I¡¯m going to take care of my sister! ¡±


    Su Mo¡¯er and Jing Tian Jue looked at each other, revealing helpless smiles on their faces


    Su Qian¡¯er said in a small voice as sheid in Jing Tian Jue¡¯s embrace, looking forward.


    ¡°If we were still this happy after so many years, children would be happy. How great would that be!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue left a deep kiss on Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s forehead, ¡°I will! The happiness that you need, I has created for you! Although the road ahead is rough, but for you, for not leaving, and not giving up, I will fight for it. ¡±


    One yearter, the emperor abdicated and Jing Tian Jue took the throne, bing the king of the Profound Sky Continent!


    Su Yan¡¯er was dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe which hung over her body. Her elegance and elegance was even more enchanting than before.


    Jing Tian Jue was often busy with political affairs, but he would also take the time to apany Su Yan¡¯er for a meal to teach her and not abandon her.


    That night, the alcohol reeking Jing Tian Jue returned to his bedroom. Su Tan¡¯er had already prepared some wine and tea and was waiting for Jing Tian Jue to return.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly went forward and helped Jing Tian Jue sit on the bed. Then, he took off his outer robe and said with concern.


    ¡°Jue, drink less wine, it¡¯s bad for your health!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue embraced Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s waist and pecked her on the cheek as he smiled and said:


    ¡°I am happy today!¡± That¡¯s why I drank more! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er understood Jing Tianyue. He was a person who did not get drunk even after drinking a thousand cups. It was unknown how much he drank from his mouth as he drank too much.


    He looked at Jing Tian Jue with a pained expression and said.


    ¡°Jue, this life is already very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. As long as we are together happily, it will be enough. ¡°

 Chapter 938

    Jing Tian Jue was startled as he stared at Su Tan¡¯er with a burning gaze, ¡°Tan¡¯Er thinks like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I will be sorry if you have to work so hard every day for the affairs of the pce and for the affairs of the country. ¡±


    ¡°Why not give this heavy responsibility to Li¡¯er? This can be considered training him!¡± ¡°What do you think of her?¡±


    The corner of Su Yan¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched. This man, was actually plotting against his son!


    His expression instantly turned serious as he said indifferently.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Jing Buli¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Why not! Queen Mother, your son isn¡¯t young anymore. I need to train myself properly, and since I am doing this, I will start from the throne! ¡±


    Su Tan¡¯er looked at the father and son duo suspiciously, ¡°You guys have already discussed this, right?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Su Tan¡¯er gave Jing Tian Jue a cold re.


    ¡°Jing Tian Jue, get out to sleep tonight!¡± The scenery is still the same, and I have to think about it while facing the wall for a day! ¡±


    The father and son duo frowned as if they were replicating each other.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯er!¡±


    Su Yan¡¯er walked into the hall, closed the door, and ignored the two people outside.


    Jing Buli sighed as he sat in front of Jing Tian Jue. He faintly said, ¡°Imperial Father, give it to me!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue gave Jing Buli a cold re, ¡°Things have been lost!¡± If the n fails, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Jing Buli harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken your promise!¡± Jing Bian Li snorted coldly and got up to leave. Jing Tian Jue was stunned for a moment before calling out to Jing Bian.


    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±


    Jing Buli turned around to face Jing Tian Jue, waiting for him to speak.


    Jing Tian Jue stood up and left the royal study. He walked in front of the desk and opened a hiddenpartment in which the Spiritual Bead was quietly lying down.


    The Spiritual Bead emitted a faint light.


    Jing Bian Li stared at the Spiritual Bead and his eyes lit up. He cast a sidelong nce at Jing Tian Jue and asked, ¡°Imperial Father, are you really willing to give it to me?¡±


    Jing Tian Jueughed as he rubbed Jing Buli¡¯s small head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re I¡¯s son, so I¡¯s life can be given to you, let alone a bead!¡±


    Jing Buli thought about it and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true, Imperial Father!¡±


    After staring at the Spiritual Bead for a long time, he would often hear his grandmaster talk about the matters regarding the Spiritual Bead, his father, as well as his royal grandmother. Now that the Spiritual Bead was in front of his eyes, he could only stare at it.


    He extended his hand to receive the spirit pearl, his eyes shining brightly. His finger identally touched the crack on the spirit pearl, and blood flowed through the tear and seeped into the spirit pearl! The light of the Spiritual Bead became more and more intense, causing Jing Buli to let out a scream.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?! royal father! My body seems to be uncontrobly pulled towards it by a force! ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue was shocked. He had experienced this kind of scene many years ago!


    In his heart, he thought, this is bad! He tried to separate Jing Buyu from the Spiritual Bead, but the power was too strong and it was impossible to pull him away!


    Very quickly, the light from the Spiritual Bead became more and more intense, and the light spread throughout the entire chamber!


    The people in the pce raised their eyes to look at the powerful multicolored light, sighing in amazement.


    The citizens of the city looked at the auspicious light shining from the direction of the Imperial Pce. They could not help but put their hands together and pray that the weather would always be smooth sailing in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Very quickly, the strong light disappeared and the Imperial Pce returned to tranquility. As for Jing Tian Jue and his family of four, they had disappeared without a trace.


    The next morning, the pce was in chaos. The emperor, empress and princess had all disappeared without a trace.


    Soon, another decree was announced to the world.


    Third Marquis Jing Munian was benevolent and benevolent, he was magnanimous and inherited the throne!


    When Jing Munian received the imperial edict, he was caught off guard and his eyes became misty. After so many years of fighting between brothers, only after sitting on the throne did he realize how lonely he was as the emperor!


    At the same time, in another world, in the Darknorth Nation, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were ying in the courtyard with the two children from the seventh day. Today was Mo Youyou¡¯s birthday, so the two children from the seventh day apanied Mo Youyou.


    In order to help Mo Youyou celebrate her birthday, on the seventh day, she had specially learned a few dishes from the imperial chef. Therefore, she left the child with Mo Youyou, while she personally cooked. A few people who were ying happily in the garden were about to return to wash their hands and eat, but who knew, a strong light suddenly swept over from the garden. Helian Yi sensed that something was amiss, and quickly protected the two children and Mo Youyou in his arms.


    After the bright light disappeared, there were suddenly four more people in the yard.


    Jing Tian Jue looked at the familiar figure not far away and suddenly felt his throat tighten. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and shouted in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°royal father! The Queen Mother! ¡±


    Mo Youyou and Helian Yi were both startled.


    Helian Yi released the child and Mo Youyou, and slowly turned to look at Jing Tian Jue who had grown up, at the handsome man who had the same appearance as him when he was young, his eyes had a zing light in them.


    This brat, he actually grew so tall!


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart was thumping in her chest with excitement. She could not remember what happened that year, butter on, Jue¡¯er, who was called the seventh day on a daily basis, would always appear in her mind as time went on.


    Onlyter on did she remember that she had a child, named Ju`er! Her good child would sacrifice himself to save her father!


    Raising his eyes to look at Jing Tian Jue, Mo Youyou¡¯s tears fell down his face like a flood!


    She slowly walked forward and walked in front of Jing Tian Jue. She lifted her hand to caress his handsome face.


    ¡°Child, you, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Jing Tian Jue also didn¡¯t think that he would return here. If Li Er hadn¡¯t insisted on ying with the Spirit Orb, how could he have met his father and mother again?


    At this moment, Jing Tian Jue was also iparably excited! Nodding his head, with an endless smile, with ayer of mist in his eyes, he directly pulled Mo Youyou into his embrace and choked with sobs, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back!¡±


    The atmosphere was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Jing Buli pursed his lips in displeasure and said coldly, ¡°You all have already cried enough and hugged enough? Should I thank I?! ¡±


    With that said, Mo Youyou and Helian Yi finally noticed the small figure approaching them!


    The two of them nced at the little fellow standing next to Jing Tian Jue with both hands on his hips. Mo Youyou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry! Helian Yi asked.


    ¡°Brat, who are you to Jue Er?¡±


    Jing Buli said calmly,


    ¡°Son!¡±


    After Helian Yi heard Jing Buli¡¯s reply, he looked at Zhuo Qun¡¯s temperament andughed heartily.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± I never thought that Youyou¡¯s birthday would be such a great gift to us! ¡±


    Jing Bian Li pursed his lips and shot a nce at Helian Yi. However, he was inexplicably afraid of him in his heart. Is this grandpa? It must be!


    ¡°You are I¡¯s royal grandfather?¡±


    Hearing the little guy¡¯s questioning, Helian Yiughed, ¡°Right, I¡¯m your grandfather! Kid, you and grandpa were very simr back then! ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural!¡±


    Jing Buli looked up at Jing Tianyue and said, ¡°Imperial Father, we don¡¯t need to go back, right? I really like this Royal Grandfather! ¡±


    Mo Youyou sniffed and shot a nce at Su Tan¡¯Er who was beside Jing Tian Jue and the little fellow in her embrace, then said incoherently, ¡°Children, quick, let¡¯s go inside the house to talk!¡±

 Chapter 939 - Master, Bai Zhuo is stunned

    Chapter 939 ¨C Master, Bai Zhuo is stunned


    Everyone returned to their rooms, happy and happy.


    Unbeknownst to them, No. 7 was carrying delicious food on the table. When he saw the sudden appearance of a few more people, he was extremely shocked.


    However, he quickly epted it. After all, he¡¯d often heard his mother mention it. He nced at Jing Tian Jue and said.


    ¡°You are Jue¡¯er?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and said, ¡°Elder sister!¡±


    The seventh day, his eyes were full of smiles. ¡°I never thought that I would have such a handsome younger brother!¡±


    As she spoke, she looked towards Su Tan¡¯er, who introduced herself. After everyone finished eating, she took Su Yan¡¯er to her own bedroom because she had too many questions she wanted to ask this sister-inw of hers.


    As for Jing Tian Jue, he was chatting about what had happened after they left the Profound Sky Continent with Mo Youyou and Mo Youyou.


    At night, Mo Youyouid in Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, ¡°Yi, all of this isn¡¯t a dream, right?¡±


    Helian Yi nodded, and left a gentle kiss on Mo Youyou¡¯s forehead, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a dream. Jue¡¯er is back! ¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that, no matter which world we live in, we are all very well off. Heaven¡¯s mercy, send Ju`er back to us. In the future, our family will never be separated again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± They will never part. ¡±


    The next morning, Helian Yi brought Jing Tian Jue out of the house. Mo Youyou was ying with the children in the house when an elder suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The eunuch hurriedly replied, ¡°Empress Dowager, something¡¯s wrong, Emperor left behind a letter. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡±


    After Mo Youyou heard her father-inw¡¯s words, she quickly stood up and took the letter. Opening it, she saw the contents inside and shouted angrily,


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, this is nonsense! When did you find it? ¡±


    The eunuch wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°This, this!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yesterday!¡± Yesterday afternoon, Emperor received a secret letter, and left this message there. It said that it will be delivered to you after nightfall! ¡±


    Mo Youyou bellowed, ¡°Send someone to look for him! If we can¡¯t find you, then don¡¯t go back to the pce! ¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    When Helian Yi and Jing Tian Jue returned, they saw Mo Youyou sitting in the front hall with a displeased expression. Helian Yi went forward to ask, and Mo Youyou told him about Yin Tianyao¡¯s silent departure.


    ¡°Let him go! You know what Yao¡¯er is thinking about Xiao Qi, I¡¯m afraid he has already received the news that Ju`er has returned! This child had endured these past few years, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of Xiao Qi. I hope he goes out for a walk and meets the girl he really likes. ¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s face was full of worry as she asked, ¡°Then what about the citizens of Ming You Kingdom?¡±


    Helian Yiughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t your son back?¡±


    Jing Tian Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly swept over! Helian Yi squinted, ¡°What? You have been living freely for so many years. For you to be an emperor, do you want to decline? ¡±


    Jing Tian Jue gave Helian Yi a cold re, he didn¡¯t know where Jing Bi Li came from, and said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, since none of you are going to be emperors, leave it to Li¡¯er!¡± Li¡¯er will help you all share your worries! ¡±


    Seeing that, Mo Youyou could not help but cover her mouth andugh, she rubbed Jing Buli¡¯s little head, ¡°Looks like we, Li¡¯er, are more sensible!¡±


    About one hundred fifty kilometers away from Ming You City, Yin Tianyao brought the personal secret guard, the Mu brothers, and the Mu n entered a barren mountain.


    As a Emperor these few years, he desperately worked hard to keep himself busy. Only by doing this would he forget everything about the seventh day.


    However, every time he was free, the yful figure of the seventh day would always appear in his mind.


    So he still couldn¡¯t forget. It just so happened that yesterday I received news that my aunt¡¯s cousin, who I¡¯ve always been thinking about, has returned. That was why he was so proud of himself. He wanted to find a chance and an excuse to let go of everything and calm his heart down.


    He heard that the mountain beneath his feet was called the Worry Mountain. Anyone who entered this mountain would be able to forget all their troubles. Although he did not believe it, he had somehowe to this ce and entered this barren mountain!


    The three of them walked deeper into the mountains until they were blocked by a beautiful ind.


    Looking at the lush and dense ind, a trace of amazement shed across Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master, I never thought that there would be such a beautiful scenery in this deste mountain.¡±


    Rong Mu¡¯s gentle face carried an extremely faint smile. With a gentle and refined appearance, he held a folding fan in front of his chest and shook it, ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a scene should only exist in the sky!¡± Yin Tianyao did not listen to the words of the two. Instead, he looked towards the red dot on the ind!


    Soon, a clear and melodious cry for help could be heard as Yin Tianyao¡¯s sharp eyes stared into the distance. Master, are we going to help? ¡±


    Rongmu folded her fan and blocked off his path, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! ¡°If it¡¯s a trap, we won¡¯t be able to get back!¡±


    You Zhi coldly snorted, ¡°You¡¯re the smart one! Do you think others are idiots? ¡±


    Rong Mu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m talking about you, but when have you ever been smart before?! Didn¡¯t youe up with that rotten idea? ¡±


    Ye Zichen was speechless.


    Yin Tianyao stared closely at the red dot. A voice kept reminding him in his heart. Go save them!


    Just like that, Yin Tianyao¡¯s feet moved, and Rong Mu called out to him, ¡°Master!¡±


    Unmoved, Yin Tianyao continued to walk forward. After giving Rong Mu a cold re, Rong Zhan followed Yin Tianyao towards the opposite ind.


    At this moment, on the ind, Bai Zhuo was wearing scarlet clothes hanging upside down on the treetops. On the ground, a golden-furred little fox looked up at her and cried out a few times.


    Bai Zhuo snorted coldly and replied in a low voice,


    ¡°Go back and tell Daddy that you want me to marry that ugly bastard! I would rather marry a human! ¡±


    The ethereal voice came from the golden fox on the ground.


    ¡°Little sister, stop fooling around!¡± Do you know how dangerous it is for you to take human form and be discovered by humans?! Obediently follow your brother back! Did you hear that? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned his face away, his delicate and exquisite mouth revealing a cherry red colour, crystal clear. Her long eyshes cast a shadow in the shape of a fan, and her scarlet pupils were mesmerizing.


    No longer looking at the fox on the ground, he ndly said, ¡°Brother, you should hurry up and leave! Some humans areing! ¡±


    ¡°Little sister, big brother has said everything that needs to be said. If you still refuse toe to terms with your mistakes, then you better experience human selfishness in the human world! I believe that one day, you will understand that everything we have done was for your own good! Do your best! ¡±


    After saying that, the golden furred fox disappeared without a trace like a sh of lightning.


    Bai Zhuo breathed a sigh of relief. Huuuuuuuu Brother had finally left!


    With spirited eyes, he stared at the person walking over. Was he even human? Such a tall and sturdy figure, such a cold and handsome face! That pair of deep and bright eyes were like that of an emperor¡¯s. Bai Zhuo was so stunned that he forgot to ask for help ¡­


    Su Zhizhan saw the woman¡¯s face with her head down and her legs up, and saw the red blush on her face, she said anxiously, ¡°Master, this subordinate will save her right now.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Uncle, leave this place first

    Chapter 940 ¨C Uncle, leave this ce first


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips as he replied. He stepped forward and tried to untie the rope on Bai Zhuo¡¯s body, but he was stopped by Bai Zhuo.


    A clear and melodious voice rang out like a bell, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Rong Zhiqiang stopped and looked at Bai Zhuo curiously, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to save me!¡±


    ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you feeling ufortable hanging here? You kept on crying out for help just now, that¡¯s why we came over. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo gave him a cold stare and looked arrogantly at Yin Tianyao, ¡°I want this uncle to save me!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and then simultaneously looked at Yin Tianyao. ¡°Master is very old? How did you be an uncle in the blink of an eye? ¡±


    The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he turned around to nce at the girl hanging in the air, ¡°It seems it¡¯s reasonable to call him Uncle Master. This girl looks like she¡¯s only 16 or 17! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo saw that Yin Tianyao was unmoved and acted coquettishly towards him, ¡°Uncle, save me! I am trapped by the traps of the hunters! ¡±


    As Yin Tianyao saw Bai Zhuo¡¯s pair of expressive eyes, Junior Seven¡¯s pitiful appearance lingered in his mind. Without any hesitation, a leaf flew past his hand and the rope on Bai Zhuo¡¯s body broke. His petite figure fell straight down. At this moment, Yin Tianyao flew up into the air. Bai Zhuo fell into Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms and knocked him into a heap.


    Ye Zichen raised his chin and looked at the handsome and cold man. That sharp and distinct figure was so seductive, even better than his older brother. He didn¡¯t expect the human world to have such an overbearing man.


    Yin Tianyao felt a scorching gaze on him. With a cold nce, he ced the little thing in his embrace on the ground. The deep voice reminded her,


    ¡°Little girl, this ce is filled with wild grass and wild beasts. This is not a ce you should be!¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned his face to the side and snorted coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie if you guys can?¡±


    ¡°We were attracted by your cry for help, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    ¡°Then uncle, you saved me. You have to be responsible for me! Send me home! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao frowned, ¡°Where is your home?¡±


    Bai Zhuo pointed to the sky and looked in the direction that Bai Zhuo was pointing at. There was an indescribable emotion on his face, but it was Rong Mu. He smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t be trying to say that your family lives on a tree, right?¡±


    Bai Zhuo red at Rong Mu, ¡°My home is in the sky!¡±


    Rong Mu¡¯s smile stopped and he looked at Yin Tianyao: ¡°Master, this little girl doesn¡¯t seem to have a good brain.¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and answered with lowered eyes, ¡°En.¡±


    Bai Zhuo angrily roared at Rong Mu, ¡°Your brain is not good!¡±


    Yin Tianyao saw that Bai Zhuo was safe and didn¡¯t want to stay. He reminded Rong Muqian to stop them from following him and then prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Zhuo followed closely behind them, showing no intention of leaving.


    Yin Tianyao stopped and turned around to nce at the little girl who had her head lowered, ¡°Why are you following us?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you saved me, but you didn¡¯t care about me. My father wanted to marry me to a smelly old man, so I sneaked out. In order to catch me, brother set a trap for me, but you guys didn¡¯t care about me.¡±


    Bai Zhuo said incoherently as he cried. Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold eyebrows slightly raised. Looking at her appearance, there was a certain feeling in his heart.


    Finally, he said lightly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can follow me for now. However, once you¡¯ve thought it through, go home as soon as possible! Don¡¯t make your parents worry! ¡±


    A trace of light suddenly appeared in Bai Zhuo¡¯s intelligent eyes, his scarlet pupils instantly bing as ck as ink.


    A strange light shed across Yin Tian¡¯s eyes. Bai Zhuo felt it and hastily exined, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t misunderstand, my eyes have always been this way since I was young. When I¡¯m sad, it will be crimson, and when I¡¯m happy, it will be ink.¡±


    With that, he bared two rows of pure white teeth at Yin Tianyao.


    Rong Mu stared at Bai Zhuo, wondering in his heart where this young girl came from!


    Yin Tianyao retracted his gaze, cast a sidelong nce at the situation on the ind, and reminded him.


    ¡°The sky isn¡¯t looking good. Let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible!¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a strong gust of wind blew. Yin Tianyao¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Bai Zhuo, protecting that petite girl in his embrace. Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened as he looked around. This wind was so strange!


    His five fingers tightened. He wanted to borrow his own strength to block the wind, but he was afraid that the man protecting him would notice. Thus, he loosened his fingers. His two handsnded on Yin Tianyao¡¯s waist, tightly grasping Yin Tianyao¡¯s robe as he said nervously, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just the wind!¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded and stuffed his head into Yin Tianyao¡¯s armpit without moving.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. Bai Zhuo raised his eyes to look at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go ahead and avoid the wind. This won¡¯t work if we continue like this.¡±


    Yin Tianliang lowered his eyes and cast a nce at Bai Zhuo, ¡°Are you familiar with the terrain here?¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded and then shook his head. Rong Mu looked at the unreliable little girl and reminded Yin Tianyao, ¡°Master, is this little girl trustworthy?¡±


    Yin Tianyao also didn¡¯t know, but right now, this was the only thing he could do! This gust of wind had a terrifying demonic aura, it was too abnormal!


    Following Bai Zhuo all the way to the front of a cave, Bai Zhuo excitedly said to Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Unexpectedly, her memory was correct!


    The group quickly approached the cave, and the wind gradually dissipated.


    It was only after themotion that the sky gradually turned dark.


    Bai Zhuo stood at the cave entrance and looked outside, sighing, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s impossible to leave today.¡±


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at the beautiful figure at the cave entrance. Seeing her somewhat dejected back, he said to her,


    ¡°Stay here tonight and leave early tomorrow morning. Get out of here! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo happily nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Mmm, mmm. Good.¡±


    Saying that, he directly ran to the side of Yin Tianyao and sat down. Casually holding Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm, he leaned his head against Yin Tianyao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    Yin Tianyao wanted to push her away, but it was as if he was possessed by a devil. He was reluctant to push her away, and every time he saw her spirited eyes, it was as if he had seen the seventh day.


    She lowered her eyes to look at her long eyshes, feeling exceptionally warm in her heart.


    At night, Ran Shun and Rongmu stayed at the entrance of the cave while Yin Tianyao maintained a sitting posture. Finally, Bai Zhuo leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, which hurt a little. He then changed his position and fell into a deep sleep on Yin Tianyao¡¯sp.


    After a night passed, the sky was clear and cloudless. Yin Tianyao slowly opened his eyes, looking at the man¡¯s handsome face with his white and exquisite eyes. Seeing the pair of sharp eyes that had suddenly opened, Bai Zhuo was startled for a moment before turning to smile at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Uncle, good morning!¡±


    Yin Tianyao slowly stood up. Bai Zhuo was so frightened that he took a step back. The man¡¯s cold and hoarse voice was heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s dawn. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±

 Chapter 941 - Coordination, returned to the original location

    Chapter 941 ¨C Coordination, returned to the original location


    Bai Zhuo answered, skipping and jumping behind Yin Tianyao like a child. From the looks of it, the Master and the little girl seemed to be in harmony!


    Once he entered Ming You City, Bai Zhuo saw that all sorts of new things had to be gathered on the street to y, so he stared at the familiar spot with his profound gaze. He had originally nned to leave, but instead returned to his original spot.


    He looked at Bai Zhuo¡¯s fiery red figure as if she had seen the seventh day of her childhood. She had once yed like this, wearing a scarlet dress that was like a painting. She also used her bright eyes to look at him,ughing foolishly, throwing a tantrum at him, acting like a spoiled child.


    When he came back to his senses, the red dot had disappeared. Yin Tianyao was startled. He turned around and looked around, calling out Bai Zhuo¡¯s name.


    Bai Zhuo had just walked into a circus and experienced the fun of it. He didn¡¯t expect that the reason he had changed so much was because of the secret passage!


    But who were these people? Why do they look so fiendish?


    Without a shred of strength left in him, Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes turned crimson as he asked in a weak voice.


    ¡°Why did you tie me up?! We haven¡¯t had any grievances or hatred recently, why are you treating me like this! ¡±


    Could it be that what elder brother said is true? The human world is very selfish, dark, and terrifying? But why was that uncle so kind?


    Staring vigntly at the rough man walking towards her, Bai Zhuo¡¯s petite body moved back a bit.


    ¡°You are not allowed toe here!¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Come over quickly and take a look, this little girl¡¯s eyes will change color! It was clearly a pair of ck eyes a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye it has turned crimson! ¡±


    An older man walked up and sized Bai Zhuo up with his deep eyes. Looking at his crimson eyes, he felt his heart go pale.


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Haha, dog, we are going to make a fortune this time! In the future, he would no longer have to perform on the streets! Quick, get rid of this little girl. These eyes that captivate the soul can definitely be sold for a good price! ¡±


    The man who was called Doggieughed and gave a look to the people behind him. When they saw this, they pulled Bai Zhuo down. Very soon, Bai Zhuo was once again wearing an extremely revealing white gauze jacket dress. He could clearly see the towering peaks on his chest. Her fair arms were as smooth as silk and her exquisite and beautiful face had a pair of ruby like eyes that were full of allure. Who would dislike such a beauty?


    The elder¡¯s eyes shed with a fiery light as he walked forward and touched his white and tender face with his rough fingers.


    ¡°What a pity! If it wasn¡¯t for the money, this old man will take you in first! ¡±


    Then, he said to Doggie,


    ¡°Bring her to Ming Hua House! Let the Lady Boss inspect the goods herself! ¡±


    Dog nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes! ¡°Boss!¡±


    After saying that, the few of them stuffed Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth shut and stuffed her into a box. Finally, they drove the carriage in the direction of the Ming Hua House.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s red eyes were filled with mist, feeling extremely wronged in his heart, ¡°Brother is right, humans are indeed dark and selfish! ¡°Big brother, save Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    At this moment, Yin Tianyao was looking for Bai Zhuo with Murong Mu and Rong Zhi. However, he couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for a long time.


    Yin Tianyao stood on the spot and scanned his surroundings. Rong Mu opened his mouth and said, ¡°That little girl is not reliable to begin with! ¡°Maybe she went home?¡±


    After hearing what Rong Mu had said, Yin Tianyao rxed a little.


    However, he still felt that something was wrong, and looked towards Rong Mu and Rong Zhan, ¡°Send someone to investigate that girl!¡±


    Ming Hua House.


    In recent years, the most popr flower house in Ming You Kingdom had girls who were carefully selected by the owner of the Ming Hua House.


    Most of the people who came to Ming Hua House were nobles, powerful officials and generals.


    At this moment, the third floor of Ming Hua House was filled with guests. Thedies of Ming Hua House had also put in their best to deal with those troublesome young masters.


    Bai Zhuo was carried by the dog with a gunny sack and sneaked into the Ming Hua House from the backyard.


    In next to no time, a middle-aged woman came to receive him.


    The middle-aged woman wore a graceful peony dress. Her long hair was tied up and had a unique charm to it.


    There was arge, pea-sized hemorrhoids under her chin, and the wrinkles on her face had left a mark of age.


    With his arms crossed, he watched as the dog ced the man in front of him, while Bai Zhuo slept.


    Doggieughed.


    ¡°Mom Qian, what do you think about this?¡±


    Mommy Qian pouted. ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± His face was a little immature, and he couldn¡¯t hook up with the guests! Look at the girls in my building, which one of them isn¡¯t alluring and mature. This was too inexperienced! ¡°This number!¡±


    After saying that, his mother stretched out her five fingers, causing the dog to freeze. The boss said he wanted a thousand taels of silver! Mother only gave 500 taels of silver for this money ¡­


    While he was lost in thought, Bai Zhuo suddenly woke up. He raised his eyes and stared at the two people in front of him. Those vermilion eyes looked even more strange.


    Mother Qian looked into Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes and was instantly stunned.


    He was so excited that he spoke incoherently. He stretched out his hand and said coldly.


    ¡°Our boss said that he won¡¯t sell it for five hundred liang!¡±


    ¡°Five thousand!¡± Five thousand silver taels, I bought this little girl! ¡±


    Doggie almost stumbled and fell to the ground! Five thousand silver taels? This was enough for them to eat for their entire lives!


    He looked at his mother in surprise. ¡°Mother Qian, are you keeping your promise?¡±


    ¡°Leave that money quickly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy my business!¡±


    After saying that, he ordered someone to take Bai Zhuo directly to the third floor.


    Doggie excitedly left with the banknotes in his hands.


    Bai Zhuo looked warily at the few strong men in front of him and shook his head with all his might, his throat producing a ¡°wu wu wu¡± sound.


    Soon, mother Qian rushed over and stood in front of Bai Zhuo, sizing her up, ¡°What a valuable item! If they were to leave, it would just take a blink of an eye. There would probably be countless guests fighting to get out. Release her! ¡±


    The sturdy man stepped forward, removed the brocade handkerchief from Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth and untied her. Bai Zhuo¡¯s entire body was weak, and his spiritual power seemed to be useless ¡­


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Let me go! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do it. The more you shout, the more the guests here will be interested in you! The more you are unable to escape, the harder it is for you to! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo shrunk his head and looked innocently at the jackal, the tiger, and the leopard.


    At the same time, Yin Tianyao received news that someone had seen Bai Zhuo at the acrobatic show on the street.


    Yin Tianyao brought his men over just in time to see the dog and his aplice splitting the loot. After beating them up, he finally found Bai Zhuo¡¯s whereabouts. Fearing that Bai Zhuo might be injured, Yin Tianyao hurriedly led his men towards the direction of Ming Hua House.


    However, just as he arrived at the brothel, he saw a group of women screaming in fear.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Monster! ¡°Demons!¡±


    Yin Tianyao froze, worried for the little girl¡¯s safety. He reminded Rong Mu to check the situation while he flew straight to the third floor.


    At this moment, in the private room on the third floor, his mother was lying on the floor covered in blood.


    She was so frightened that she could not even raise her head. A fox-faced monsterid on the bed with bloodshot eyes ¡­

 Chapter 942 - Reliance, able to return by himself

    Chapter 942 ¨C Reliance, able to return by himselfQian mama let out a panicked expression and desperately crawled forward, wanting to escape.On the other side, a fox covered in golden fur slowly walked towards his mother, its entire body emitting a murderous aura as it red fiercely at her! Just the aura alone was enough to scare his mother into trembling.Suddenly, a movement came from outside the door. The golden fox cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo who was lying on the bed. The golden fox transformed into a beam of golden light and wrapped itself around Bai Zhuo. On the bed, Bai Zhuo weakly replied.¡°Big brother!¡±A pleasant voice travelled over, only Bai Zhuo could hear it.¡°Zhuo¡¯er, humans are greedy, selfish, and heartless! Since you want to experience your so-called feelings in the mortal world, then big brother will let you have a good look at how heartless the human you trust is! ¡°As his voice faded, Yin Tianyao pushed open the door with his palm.Bai Zhuo suddenly looked up at the cold man that rushed in. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡±His eyes brimming with tears, Yin Tianyao scanned his surroundings. Seeing the bloody scene in the room, he hurriedly went up and asked about Bai Zhuo¡¯s situation.¡°Little girl, are you alright? Are there any injuries? ¡°Bai Zhuo shook his head and looked aggrieved at the serious expression on Yin Tianyao¡¯s face, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m afraid.¡±As he said that, he leaned his head against Yin Tianyao¡¯s body.Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at the people on the ground who had died a horrible death, then looked at the constantly trembling mother who was lying on the ground, and asked in a low voice.¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±His mother pointed at Bai Zhuo and said in fear,¡°Demoness!¡± She, she is, she is a goblin! Fey! It was her who killed them, it¡¯s too scary, too scary. ¡°Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them.¡±His mother was trembling and her face was pale.Yin Tianyao retracted his gaze and looked at Bai Zhuo, ¡°Is what she said true?¡±¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t kill him. It wasn¡¯t me. ¡°¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ll take you out of here. ¡± As he spoke, he carried Bai Zhuo and left. Before leaving, he lowered his eyes and ordered, ¡°Clean up the people here!¡±His mother seemed to have gone crazy. ¡°Demons! Demons!¡±With a cold look in his eyes, Rong Zhiqiang knocked mother Qian over with a single hit of his de.Bai Zhuo was hugged by Yin Tianyao all the way, feeling an inexplicable sense of warmth in his heart. This was the first time she met a human. Although he was cold, his body and heart made her feel warm.The moment he rushed into the room, she thought he would be afraid and would use her, but he didn¡¯t. He chose to believe her!Humans weren¡¯t as terrible as big brother said.He wrapped his arms tightly around Yin Tianyao¡¯s neck, feeling exceptionally happy in his heart. Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes were also fighting as he mumbled softly, ¡°Uncle, I, I¡¯m so tired!¡±The moment he closed his eyes, Bai Zhuo heard a low voice whispering in her ear, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°With me here.¡±¡°Uncle, it¡¯s so warm!¡±When Bai Zhuo opened his eyes again, everything around him was unfamiliar. A strange bed, a strange room, everything.The two maidservants beside the bed, seeing that Bai Zhuo had woken up, they respectfully greeted him.¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡±Bai Zhuo looked at the two maidservants and asked in a daze.¡°What is this ce?¡± Why am I here? By the way, where¡¯s Uncle? Where did he go? ¡°The two maidservants looked at each other, ¡°Uncle?¡±Bai Zhuo nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the uncle who carried me back, the one who¡¯s cold and good-looking!¡±¡°Hehe, youngdy, that is our Master! He is also the king of the Ming You Kingdom! ¡°¡°What?¡± The King? ¡°¡°Yeah!¡± One of the maidservantsughed, ¡°Emperor isn¡¯t as old as the girls call him, right? He is the youngest and most beautiful monarch of Ming You Kingdom! ¡°Bai Zhuo rolled his eyes. She also knew that he was very good-looking.So what if they want to call him uncle?He pouted and said to the servant girl.¡°Take me to see uncle!¡±¡°Yes.¡±Following the servant girl all the way to the study room, Yin Tianyao was sitting quietly in the study room, reading a book. Hearing the movement at the door, he looked up and his cold eyes fell on Bai Zhuo.¡°Uncle, so you¡¯re here!¡±Saying that, he rushed in like a child and threw himself into Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms.Taken by surprise, Yin Tianyao ced her on the table and asked with a cold expression.¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±Bai Zhuo nodded like a chick pecking rice grains, ¡°Yes.¡±¡°Hungry?¡±¡°Hmm? ¡°Hm!¡±Yin Tianyao raised his head to look at the maidservants at the entrance, ¡°Go and order someone to prepare some food for us.¡±After saying that, his gazended on Bai Zhuo, ¡°Now, tell me about what happened yesterday at the Ming Hua House.¡±Bai Zhuo was stunned and frowned, ¡°Uncle, I said it already. Do you believe me? ¡°¡°Yes.¡±¡°Well, that¡¯s what happened.¡±Bai Zhuo clearly told Yin Tianyao about how he was drugged and sent to Ming Hua House, but didn¡¯t say anything about her brothering to Ming Hua House. He only said that a fox suddenly rushed out and saved her for a long time.Bai Zhuo suddenly froze. After a moment, heughed nervously, ¡°No need, Uncle. I can go back myself. ¡°Seeing her flustered expression, it seemed like the news that Rong Mu found out was not false. This girl shouldn¡¯t be someone from the Ming You Kingdom. Perhaps he really had a conflict with his family?With this thought, he stopped questioning Bai Zhuo. Soon, the maidservants brought the food over. Bai Zhuo rubbed his shriveled stomach, pursed his lips, picked up his chopsticks and stuffed the meat into his mouth, eating with great relish.Seeing this, Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. He picked up the handkerchief and wiped the grease from the corner of her mouth, reminding her:¡°Eat slower, Xiao Qi!¡±Bai Zhuo froze as his round ck eyes stared at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m Zhuo¡¯er, who is Little Seven?¡± Yin Tianyao suddenly snapped back to reality. He actually thought of this little girl in front of him as a junior.Recollecting his thoughts, his eyes were slightly cold, ¡°Do not ask what you should not ask. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then hurry up and eat.¡±Bai Zhuo hesitated for a moment before answering, then continued to stuff delicious food into his mouth.Ming You Kingdom, Jing Bian Li was dressed in a bright yellow python robe as he sat on the Dragon Throne and dozed off. In the main hall, many of the officials were bowing their heads without saying a word, waiting for Jing Bian to leave. And behind Jing Bian, a tall boy with an elegant face had a hint of worry on his face.¡°Emperor! ¡°It¡¯s time to move on!¡±When Jing Buli heard the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes as he looked at the people in the hall, then stood up and waved his hand.¡°Oh, it¡¯s the next dynasty! Everyone, let¡¯s disperse! ¡°The crowd was speechlessWhy is this new Emperor so unreliable!Everyone was feeling extremely helpless as they shook their heads and left while sighing.When Jing Buli saw that everyone had left, he instantly regained his spirit and stood up to look at the boy behind him. ¡°Zhan Xiao, order someone to send the names of those who are not satisfied with our position as emperor. I want to have a good look!¡±¡°Yes!¡± Emperor! ¡°

 Chapter 943 - Injuries, this is hard to say

    Chapter 943 ¨C Injuries, this is hard to say


    Jing Bian Li dragged his bright yellow python robe and left.


    At this time, Helian Yi was standing in the study room with a piece of paper in his hand.


    ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Helian Yi turned around and smiled lovingly, ¡°Yao¡¯er is back.¡±


    ¡°Really? This child has never let anyone worry about him before. This time, when he suddenly leaves, I¡¯ve always been worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. ¡±


    Helian Yi handed the letter over to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°This is a message from the scouts.¡±


    Mo Youyou took the letter and nced at it, then curiously looked at Helian Yi. ¡°Yao¡¯er brought back an unfamiliar woman? Do you know who that woman is? ¡±


    Helian Yi shook his head, ¡°I am temporarily unable to find anything. However, a message came from the Ming Hua House saying that the woman was not human. There is something fishy about this matter. I will have someone investigate it thoroughly. You don¡¯t have to worry, Yao`er has already returned to his residence in Yan City. ¡±


    Mo Youyou sighed and nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand, I hope Yao¡¯er will not take the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, Yao¡¯er isn¡¯t a child.¡±


    Mo Youyou understood and did not say anymore.


    As the sky gradually turned dark, Yin Tianyao was sitting in his study room, reading a book. As he was about to knock on the door, he raised his eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rongzhi stepped forward and whispered a few sentences into Yin Tianyao¡¯s ears. Yin Tianyao was startled. His eyes dimmed. A momentter, he put down the bamboo block in his hand and left the study.


    At this time, Bai Zhuo was wearing a long fiery red dress, aimlessly walking in the dark night.


    Not far away, a pair of bright eyes shed. Bai Zhuo was shocked and hastily chased after them.


    Until they stopped in a small alley.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Bai Zhuo shouted. A golden sh appeared in front of him, and a beautiful man wearing an icy blue robended in front of Bai Zhuo.


    The man¡¯s fair face carried a gentle smile. With a slight smile, his thin sexy lips curled up, and a pair of unusually beautiful dimples appeared on his face. Slowly turning around, the pair of alluring fox eyes looked at Bai Zhuo as he smiled and said:


    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯ve had enough. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Bai Zhuo took a step back, ¡°I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    The man walked in front of Bai Zhuo, his slender fingers hooked up to Bai Zhuo¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Brother knows that you don¡¯t want to marry Yun Feng, follow brother back, I will think of a way to convince Father and Mother.¡±


    He also couldn¡¯t bear to part with his cute little sister and marry a useless man.


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not going back! You won¡¯t go back to the city no matter what you say. ¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around!¡± The man took a step forward.


    Bai Zhuo saw the situation and roared with his clear and melodious voice, ¡°Bai Yin! Don¡¯t force me! I said I won¡¯t go back! ¡±


    At this time, Yin Tianyao, who was searching for Bai Zhuo on the street, could faintly hear a crisp sound. His heart sank as he quickly ran in the direction of the sound.


    The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth still had that devilish smile. ¡°Little Sister, don¡¯t be willful.¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned around and ran forward.


    However, before he could even run a few steps, he bumped into a hard wall. He raised his head and saw it was Yin Tianyao. He shouted nervously.


    ¡°Why is it you, Uncle?¡±


    Yin Tianyao narrowed his eyes and cast a sidelong nce at her. Upon hearing her words, he said that this girl had left in the middle of the night. After all, she was a girl. Who knew that he would be this worried!


    He pulled Bai Zhuo behind him and coldly looked at Bai Yin.


    The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth twitched into a faint smile. His charming eyes nced at Yin Tianyao as he reminded, ¡°Human!¡± I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo nervously grabbed Yin Tianyao¡¯s clothes. Noticing this, Yin Tianyao turned around to look at her and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s sparkling eyes shed as he made a face at Bai Yin, hiding behind Yin Tianyao and noting out.


    Bai Yin froze for a second before coldly snorting in his heart. Seeing the disdainful gaze of Yin Tianyao sweeping over, he became flustered and flew over to Yin Tianyao.


    Yin Tianyao handed Bai Zhuo over to Rong Zhan, and said coldly:


    ¡°Take her away!¡±


    As he left, Bai Zhuo did not forget to shout:


    ¡°Uncle, you have to be careful!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Once again, he raised his head and a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. He then gathered his inner Qi and attacked Bai Yin.


    In the dark night, two handsome men, one cold while the other hot, were intenselypeting.


    Bai Zhuo and Rong Chi returned to Yin Tianyao¡¯s mansion and anxiously paced back and forth in the courtyard. Seeing Rong Zhiqiang standing quietly at the door, Bai Zhuo did his best to pout and push him away.


    ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m going to find uncle! ¡±


    I was pushed back a few steps, then stood back up and coldly said, ¡°Miss, Master has ordered for you to wait obediently inside the manor. He will be fine! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo stamped his feet and coldly snorted. In his heart, he was anticipating ¡­


    ¡°Brother, you must show mercy!¡± Don¡¯t hurt uncle! ¡±


    After a long time, Bai Zhuo got really impatient. He lifted his skirt and wanted to rush out, but to his surprise, there was a sudden movement from outside. He raised his eyes and looked at the familiar figure in front of him.


    Yin Tianyao stroked his chest with one hand, the corner of his mouth still stained with blood. He stumbled in from the outside.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tensed up, and quickly went forward to help Yin Tianyao up, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? What did he do to you? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at Yin Tianyao, his lips turning purple as he shouted:


    ¡°Hurry and call the imperial physician!¡±


    After a moment he recovered and left in a hurry.


    The imperial physician rushed over and took Yin Tianyao¡¯s pulse. Shaking his head and sighing, Bai Zhuo stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. This old man can¡¯t find it out either.¡±


    Rong Zhan stood to the side with a frown on his face. Very soon, Rong Mu and the imperial physician arrived.


    The only thing was that the imperial physicians that Yin Tianyao had seen were all sighing helplessly.


    Rong Zhi and Rong Mu¡¯s expressions were solemn. Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of fog, and his exquisite face was a little red. She sniffed, got up abruptly, and pushed the imperial physician away.


    He wanted to stop them, but he was stopped by Rong Mu.


    ¡°No need to chase him! He wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up! She should be clear about what happened to Master¡¯s injuries. Perhaps, she has a way to save Master. ¡±


    At the same time, Bai Yin had already turned into a fox, the bright red blood on his hind legs staining his golden fur red, making him look extremely shocking.


    He staggered back and forth in the alley. Bai Zhuo¡¯s anxious figure was searching the streets, shouting Bai Yin¡¯s name.


    After searching for a long time, he finally saw the familiar figure lying on the floor.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tensed, and hastily ran up and picked up the fox, and looked at the wounds on its hind legs.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re hurt too!¡±


    Uncle also seemed to be very powerful. She thought that her uncle would suffer a loss at the hands of her brother, but who would have thought that her brother would also be injured by her brother.


    He hurriedly took out his silk handkerchief and wrapped it around Bai Yin¡¯s leg, preventing the blood from flowing out again. Bai Yin narrowed his eyes, casting a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo, ¡°Little sister, big brother thought you were really heartless!¡± Not bad, you¡¯re still thinking about your brother! ¡°

 Chapter 944 - Power, why did you force me?

    Chapter 944 ¨C Power, why did you force me?


    Bai Zhuo bandaged Bai Yin¡¯s wound and urgently asked,


    ¡°Big brother, what did you do to uncle?¡± Why is he unconscious and unable to wake up? Did you do something to Uncle! ¡±


    Bai Yin blinked several times. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s not right. How are you going back with big brother?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, why did you force me!¡±


    ¡°Brother said, humans are selfish. You are a fox, in the future, you have to marry a fox! ¡°Come back with me. After we go back, I¡¯ll give him the antidote!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that man to be so capable that he actually injured him!


    He sneered in his heart as he looked down at Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo wiped the tears off his face and ced Bai Yin on the ground, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± I¡¯ll be back soon, with you! ¡°Remember what you promised me!¡±


    Then he turned around and left.


    Bai Yin looked at Bai Zhuo¡¯s petite and stubborn back, a trace of love shing through his eyes.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t let big brother down! You¡¯ll only be big brother¡¯s forever! No one can take you away from big brother! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo rushed back to Yin Tianyao¡¯s residence and stopped.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Bai Zhuo ignored them and walked to the window with his back facing them, and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°All of you go out first, I have something to say to uncle.¡±


    Ran Chi and Rong Mu looked at each other and left.


    Bai Zhuoid on the side of the bed, slowly reaching out his hand to hold Yin Tianyao¡¯s icy cold hand, trying to warm it up.


    She spoke slowly, her eyes shining with tears.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve harmed you. You are the first person I know who is good to me and trusts me. As for me, I deceived you. I am not someone from this ce. I am different from you. I saw that you treated me well, so I feared that you would know my identity. Now that I¡¯m going back and my brother hurt you, I can¡¯t just watch you fall asleep. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle.¡±


    Bai Zhuo slowly moved forward, moved close to Yin Tianliang¡¯s lips and paused for a moment. Finally, he moved to Yin Tianliang¡¯s forehead and gave him a gentle kiss.


    Perhaps they would never meet again! Hot tears fell on Yin Tianyao¡¯s long eyshes, sliding down along his handsome figure.


    He slowly stood up with a warm smile on his face and crystal clear tears shining in his eyes.


    Finally, he turned around and left without looking back.


    He looked at the dots disappearing in his eyes.


    ¡°What does Miss Bai mean by this?¡±


    Rushwood rolled his eyes. How would I know?


    Inside the hall, Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. His fingers moved in an attempt to hold the girl as she left, but hecked the strength to do so. An inexplicable despair surged through his heart until he could not feel the girl¡¯s aura.


    He heard everything she said


    Little girl, don¡¯t go!


    Three dayster, Yin Tianyao woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he suddenly asked in a hoarse and cold voice as he picked up the imperial physician¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Where did you take that girl?¡±


    The imperial physician was terrified, shaking his head. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know! This little one is just taking money for work. ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Suddenly, he got down from the bed and his entire body was exuding a cold aura. His robe was in disarray, and he didn¡¯t bother to tidy it up as he rushed out of the hall.


    After seeing this, he respectfully said to Yin Tianliang,


    ¡°Master, the injuries on your body have not recovered yet.


    ¡°Scram!¡± He pushed aside the restraint and rushed outside.


    He looked around but he couldn¡¯t find Bai Zhuo.


    Yin Tianyao shouted, ¡°Girl!¡±


    However, there was no response. Killing intent was suffused on his cold face. Her forehead was covered in sweat. That silly girl, where did she go?!


    At this time, within the fox race, Bai Zhuo was quietly sitting in the pce, lost in thought. It had already been three days, it was unknown how uncle was doing.


    Behind him, Bai Yin walked over wearing a gold-ted, golden, brocade robe. She was like a noble prince with a doting smile on her face.


    He took a big step forward and ced his fair palm on Bai Zhuo¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Little sister, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned his head, pursed his lips and smiled.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡°Big brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not eating properly these two days.¡± What¡¯s wrong? Are you still thinking about that human? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yin with stubborn eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, we agreed that you will save him!¡±


    Bai Yin waved his hand and an illusion appeared in front of Bai Zhuo. Inside the illusion, Yin Tianyao was angrily standing in the study room, saying something to Rongzhi beside him.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zhuo hurriedly rushed forward. Before he could grasp what was happening, the illusion disappeared in an instant. Bai Zhuo missed his target. Bai Yin instantly pulled Bai Zhuo into his embrace, a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Ye Zichen lovingly whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Sister, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Yin, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yun Feng had Qi deviationst night and won¡¯t be able to wake up. Little sister, tell me, is this good news? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at Bai Yin with wide eyes, momentarily at a loss for words. Bai Yin seemed to be in a good mood, her sexy thin lips hooked up into a charming smile, and her pair of burning fox eyes were especially enchanting.


    He said lightly, ¡°Sister, since Yun Feng is dead, shouldn¡¯t you be staying in the White House peacefully? Don¡¯t you want to leave the fox race?


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s back stiffened


    Don¡¯t be a powerful fox? Could she do it?


    Uncle¡¯s brother had been cured, Uncle was done. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the fox race, so she still had to leave. It was none of Yun Feng¡¯s business, Yun Feng was just an excuse for her to leave the fox race.


    Wrapped in Bai Yin¡¯s embrace, Bai Zhuo¡¯s fist tightened as he raised his eyes to look at Bai Yin.


    ¡°Big brother, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    A hint of panic shed across Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As he spoke, he broke free from Bai Yin. When Bai Yin saw this, a strange look shed across his eyes. He knew his little sister the best. Just now, her gaze was sufficient to tell him that she was lying to him.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Zhuo froze, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°I saved him, so I can let him sleep again! You should know your brother¡¯s temper. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Alright,e eat with me! Both Mom and Dad are waiting for you. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo had no choice but to follow Bai Yin out of the pce.


    Yin Tianyao was still constantly searching for Bai Zhuo, and bounty notices were posted all over Yan City. Mo Youyou and Helian Yi personally went to Yin Tianyao¡¯s residence to inquire about this matter.


    Yin Tianyao sat in the study room in silence. Mo Youyou frowned and asked.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, we¡¯ve already ordered our men to investigate that child. There is no such child in this world. Your uncle sent someone to investigate. The child is not an ordinary person. Do you understand? ¡±


    Yin Tianyao slowly turned around and looked at Mo Youyou with his deep eyes, to the point where Mo Youyou felt her heart ache.


    He opened his mouth and faintly said, ¡°Aunt, at this moment, Yao`er has a sense of propriety.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I need to say. Yao`er, we are doing this for your own good.¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and answered, not saying anything more. Seeing that, Helian Yi gave Mo Youyou a look, and the two of them did not stay in the residence any longer, and left together.


    On the way back, Mo Youyou said to Helian Yi with a serious expression.


    ¡°That child, Yao¡¯er, is dead set on this. Is there still no news from that girl?¡±

 Chapter 945

    Helian Yi shook his head and replied, ¡°I contacted the Witch n regarding this matter. ording to Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s words, that girl might not be the same kind of person as us.¡±


    Mo Youyou was startled, ¡°If they aren¡¯t of the same kind, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very possible that she¡¯s a fox or a Winged n member!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fox species? The Winged n? ¡°How is this possible!?¡±


    Mo Youyou did not believe that the girl that Yin Tianyao liked was not human.


    Humans and demons had different paths, how could this work!


    Helian Yi said to Mo Youyou with a serious expression.


    ¡°This is only one side of Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s story. As for whether that girl is really that or not, we still don¡¯t know!¡± I will have my men continue pursuing this matter, and Xuanyuan Teng is also thinking of a way to deal with it. There will probably be news soon. ¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived outside the mansion. As soon as he got off the carriage, the guard holding the letter hurried forward.


    ¡°Master, a letter from the witch n!¡±


    Helian Yi quickly opened the letter, and instantly, his expression became gloomy, and his eyes dimmed!


    Mo Youyou took the piece of paper from Helian Yi¡¯s hands and looked at it with disdain, almost staggering to the point of falling to the ground.


    ¡°Yi, is that girl really a fox princess?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s deep eyes did not reveal any emotion.


    Why did the foxese to the human world?


    The silence thatsted for a long time caused Mo Youyou to worry. After a while, Helian Yi returned to his senses and said to Mo Youyou.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. If Yao¡¯er couldn¡¯t find her, perhaps he would forget about her after a few days. However, there will be a day when I have to settle the score with them! ¡±


    As for Bai Yin, who was currently eating in the fox race, when he heard the words that came from the human world, a strange smile appeared on his face! Calcte? That would require him to have the ability toe from the foxes!


    While he was lost in thought, Bai Zhuo suddenly put down his chopsticks and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to leave. Seeing this, the White House State Lord Bai Zhensheng looked at Bai Zhuo with a doting expression.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you¡¯ve only eaten so little and you¡¯re already full?¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned around and nced at Bai Fu, pursed his lips and said:


    ¡°Mn, royal father, I¡¯m full. You all can eat. ¡±


    With that, he stood up and left.


    Bai Zhensheng cast a sidelong nce at Bai Yin and said coldly,


    ¡°Yin¡¯er, did you bully your sister again!?¡±


    Bai Yin innocently spread out his hands and said, ¡°Father, please don¡¯t wrongly use me. I don¡¯t even have enough time to love her, how could I possibly hurt her!¡±


    At the side, the Queen Shen Shuyu gave Bai Yin a cold re before saying in a pampered manner,


    ¡°Yin¡¯er, although Zhuo¡¯er is not your blood sister, both your father and I view her as our blood daughter. You are not allowed to bully her in the future. Do you know? ¡±


    Bai Yin was speechless. When did he bully that girl!?


    He replied indifferently, ¡°Got it! Imperial Mother, you can rest assured! No matter who bullies Zhuo¡¯er, your son will not bully her! Alright, I¡¯m full too. You guys can take your time to eat. ¡± With that, he stood up and left.


    After Bai Zhuo returned to the pce, he locked himself in his room and began to think about Yin Tianyao¡¯s matters with a frown.


    Her brother Bai Yin¡¯s threatening words echoed in her ears.


    He frowned and said to himself, ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡±


    While he was lost in thought, he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned. Why was it Sister Qin Zi? What was she doing here?


    Without much time to think, he walked up to the door and opened it.


    Seeing Qin Zi smile kindly at Bai Zhuo, Bai Zhuo curiously asked.


    ¡°Big sister Qin Zi, why have youe?¡±


    Qin Zi nced at the inside of Bai Zhuo¡¯s room andughed.


    ¡°I had nothing better to do today, so I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat, Sister Qin Zi.¡±


    Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t have a good impression of Qin Zi. Although he grew up with Qin Zibai and the other two, she seemed to always have some enmity towards her.


    Especially the better Bai Yin treated her, the weirder Qin Zi¡¯s attitude towards her was. She would often get angry at her for no reason, or say something that made her feel stifled.


    He hadn¡¯t talked to Qin Zi for many days. She suddenly came to find him. Could it be that she knew of his situation in the human world and purposely came over to mock and ridicule him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes became more vignt. She stared at Qin Zi and asked, ¡°Sister Qin Zi, it seems that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Qin Zi nodded, and suddenly grabbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand and said to her:


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    The corner of Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth twitched. Since when did her rtionship with Qin Zi be so good?


    She stared at Qin Zi, waiting for her next words.


    Very quickly, Qin Zi voiced her concern.


    ¡°Elder sister has already heard about the matter between you and that human.¡±


    Sure enough, she knew!


    Bai Zhuo asked calmly, ¡°What does Sister Qin Zi want to say? Are you here tough at me? If, I am very sorry to disappoint big sister Qin Zi, we are not the same type of person. So, big sister Qin Zi, don¡¯t associate me with him. ¡±


    When Qin Zi heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s words, she did not get angry, instead, she smiled with a trace of helplessness and innocence on her face.


    ¡°So big sister is actually this kind of person in your heart. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, sister came here today just to help you.¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned, ¡°Help me? ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    There was a trace of vignce in his tone. Qin Zi helplessly smiled.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t trust your sister that much. Yesterday, I heard about you in the human world. I know that you wholeheartedly wanted to go to the human world, but your brother forced you to stop him. I have a way for you to return to the human world without your brother noticing. ¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Zhuo had already believed her. She looked excitedly at Qin Zi and asked.


    ¡°Big Sister Qin Zi, what method?¡±


    Qin Zi whispered something into Bai Zhuo¡¯s ear. After Bai Zhuo heard this, his eyes widened as he looked at Qin Zi, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    If it was as Qin Zi said, she would secretly leave the forbidden region of the foxes, while Qin Zi would use her illusory appearance to deceive Bai Yin and her royal mother ¡­


    It sounds good, but is it really okay?


    Bai Zhuo hesitated for a moment before speaking up when he saw Qin Zi looking at her with determination.


    ¡°But big sister Qin Zi, only death awaits those who intrude into the fox race forbidden zone. If that¡¯s the case, will I still have a chance to go back to the human world?¡±


    Qin Zi covered her mouth andughed.


    ¡°Foolish sister, have you forgotten? As Celestial Fox Immortals, we have nine lives! What¡¯s more, the forbidden zone of the foxes only applied to people other than the foxes¡¯ royal families! To the people of the royal family, there will be no threat at all. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. That¡¯s right! She was the princess of the imperial family, so the forbidden zone waspletely useless to her. If she could smoothly avoid her brother, perhaps she could enter the human world from the forbidden zone?


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes zed with hope. In an instant, he felt that Qin Zi looked much more pleasing to the eye and kind than usual.


    Ye Zichen held Qin Zi¡¯s hand and said gratefully,


    ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Qin Zi.¡±


    Qin Zi pursed her lips and smiled. A trace of a strange expression shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite to your sister!¡±


    Bai Zhuo smiled ufortably and said,


    ¡°I even misunderstood you just now. Sorry, Big Sister Qin Zi.¡±

 Chapter 946 - Not dead, He really survived

    Chapter 946 ¨C Not dead, He really survived


    Qin Zi shook her head and smiled, ¡°Big sister has always treated you as her own little sister. If you¡¯re happy, this big sister will be happy. After knowing about you, I¡¯ve been trying to think of a way for you. But I was stopped by your brother a few times. Fortunately, I finally found the chance toe in this time. Zhuo¡¯er, sister only hopes that you can find your true love and live a happy and happy life forever. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded like a chick pecking rice grains and sniffed, ¡°Yes, yes, I will, Big Sister Qin Zi.¡±


    Like this, Bai Zhuo and Qin Zi made an appointment to go to the Hu n forbidden zone. Qin Zi happily left.


    In these past few days, Bai Zhuo had been much more quiet and obedient than usual. To Bai Yin, this was an extremely abnormal urrence.


    He understood Bai Zhuo¡¯s personality the most, she actually wouldn¡¯t make a ruckus over the matters of the human world these few days. When things happen, there must be something wrong!


    Bai Yin ordered the maidservants to make the most favorite pastries for Bai Zhuo to take to his pce. Bai Zhuo looked at the food on the te and reminded the maidservants to take it down.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yin approached the pce and asked.


    ¡°Why does little sister suddenly stop wanting to eat the Gui Hua Soup that she loves the most?¡±


    Bai Zhuo cast a sidelong nce at Bai Yin, and said coldly:


    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t like to eat anymore. Looking at it made his stomach ache. Big brother, don¡¯t let anyone cook these for me in the future! If even Big Sister Qin Zi doesn¡¯t like food, then Zhuo¡¯er naturally doesn¡¯t like it either! ¡±


    Bai Yin froze. Qin Zi? When did this girl get so close to Qin Zi? After looking at it for a while, he said,


    ¡°Qin Zi is Qin Zi, you¡¯re Qin Zi. Qin Zi doesn¡¯t like pastries because she is allergic to osmanthus flowers, but you¡¯ve always liked her. Why did you suddenly turn your back on her?¡±


    Bai Zhuo coldly snorted and sat at the table with his lips pursed. He didn¡¯t look at Bai Yin and naturally Bai Yin didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just sighed and thought that Bai Zhuo was throwing a tantrum at him.


    Ye Zichen smiled gently.


    ¡°Since Zhuo¡¯er doesn¡¯t like it, then Big Brother will order someone to remove it!¡±


    As she said this, she gave the maid a cold re. The maid felt a chill on her back and quickly took back the pastries that were brought over.


    Bai Yin stayed in Bai Zhuo¡¯s pce for a while, while Bai Zhuo asionally snickered at Bai Yin. Sister Qin Zi said that if they wanted their secret to be wless, then they had to start from habit!


    Qin Zi was allergic to osmanthus flowers. If she left the fox race, Qin Zighua would do her best to look like her. As long as she got to know the osmanthus cake, she would definitely expose it, so she had to take advantage of this time to get as close to Qin Zi as possible with her habits and preferences. If that was the case, then even if she really left, perhaps her brother wouldn¡¯t notice anything amiss.


    Big Sister Qin Zi¡¯s fake appearance would definitely deceive others.


    Coming back to his senses, he said to Bai Yin,


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t let the maidservants cook for me anymore. I don¡¯t like eating those.¡±


    Bai Yin pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    As long as this little girl obediently stayed in the White House every day, he would be able to see her when he came over.


    As for the rest, he didn¡¯t care.


    Just like this, three days passed.


    Bai Zhuo had only used three days¡¯ time to change all of his habits to almost the same as Qin Zi.


    Bai Yin was also very curious about this, but he didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    On this day, Qin Zi and Bai Zhuo arranged to meet up near the forbidden area reserved for foxes.


    Bai Zhuo was invited toe in time.


    Qin Zi was wearing a dress simr to Bai Zhuo¡¯s as she stood in front of Bai Zhuo.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, have you decided? If you regret it, we can stop here. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Zi faced Bai Zhuo with her eyes closed, her hands slowly moving in the air. A few rays of light wrapped around her body, and after a moment, the original Qin Zi turned into Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo looked at the woman in front of him, eyes wide, staring at her.


    ¡°Sister Qin Zi, your techniques are bing more and more powerful. They are actually exactly the same as mine.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on the corners of Qin Zi¡¯s mouth as she reminded softly, ¡°Little Sister, it¡¯s time to go down!¡±


    Bai Zhuo still wanted to say something, but was pushed down from the stage by Qin Zi. With a loud shout, Bai Zhuo fell down from the stage at an extremely fast speed.


    Qin Zi stared at that figure as she softly muttered.


    Bai Zhuo, even in death you would not think that you are not of royal bloodline! All these years, Bai Yin¡¯s eyes have never moved away from you! So much so that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at me. ¡°Now, I am you, and you, stay in this forbidden area forever, and be eroded by those evil sinners¡¯ bodies and souls!¡±


    She slowly turned around, a trace of jealousy shing across her eyes. For so many years, she had been living behind Bai Zhuo, under her shadow.


    At first, she thought that Bai Yin only doted on Bai Zhuo because Bai Yin doted on her.


    However, one dayter, she overheard the conversation between Bai Yin and the White Emperor. Only then did she find out about Bai Zhuo¡¯s true identity.


    So it turned out that Bai Yin doting on Bai Zhuo was not because she was his younger sister, but rather because he doted on her, a man doting on a woman!


    She was jealous of Bai Zhuo! What right did she have to be doted on by the White Emperor and Empress even though she wasn¡¯t of royal blood? And yet, she was treated like a family member by Bai Yin! Why was she, Qin Zi, the daughter of a senior official of the fox race, always ignored by Bai Yin? How could shepare to Bai Zhuo?


    Tears fell from his eyes. At this time, a familiar and gentle voice sounded. Qin Zi¡¯s back suddenly straightened as she slowly turned around to look at the approaching person. She nervously took a step back.


    ¡°Big brother you, why did youe?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he stomped on the air and fell straight towards the restricted area.


    In the end, Bai Yin caught her by the waist and held her tightly in his embrace. He looked at Qin Zi with his deep and charming eyes, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, have you still not given up on Yin Tianyao? You want to leave from the restricted area? You know, if you fall down, I¡¯m afraid you might not even be able to find your corpse. ¡±


    Qin Zi stared fixedly at Bai Yin, frowned, and moaned before shaking her head. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m not here ¡­ I¡¯m just here because I have nothing better to do.¡± I will never let you and your royal mother worry about me ever again. I want to be like Big Sister Qin Zi and be a well-behaved and gentle woman, and listen to my royal father and mother¡¯s arrangements. ¡±


    Bai Yin had never thought that he would actually be able to say such words from Bai Zhuo. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile of absolute beauty, as she couldn¡¯t help but ce a gentle kiss on Qin Zi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to be like Qin Zi in everything. However, you can learn from Qin Zi¡¯s gentle personality. ¡±


    Qin Zi turned her face away and imitated Bai Zhuo¡¯s attitude towards Bai Yin, giving her a supercilious look.


    Who wants to learn from Big Sister Qin Zi! ¡°Humph!¡±


    Bai Yinughed heartily. ¡°Good, good, good. My sister said she won¡¯t learn, but the other side won¡¯t!¡±


    At the same time, in the bamboo forest outside Ming You Kingdom City, a woman wearing a set of coarse clothes lied on the ground in a sorry state.


    The pain all over her body sobered her. He slightly opened his eyes and looked around at his surroundings, his head aching, ¡°I¡¯m not dead! I actually survived. Big Sister Qin Zi was right! ¡°

 Chapter 947 - Begging for mercy, scram right now

    Chapter 947 ¨C Begging for mercy, scram right now


    After struggling to stand up, he stumbled towards Ming You City¡¯s direction.


    Along the way, those who saw Bai Zhuo pointed at him.


    Bai Zhuo frowned, extremely curious.


    ¡°Why are these people looking at me like that? Is my dress too damaged? ¡±


    He cast a sidelong nce at his disheveled clothes, and finally had no choice but to lower his head and run forward.


    At this moment, Ming You City, inside the Qing Xiao Pavilion, Yin Tianyao was quietly sitting in a private room, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared. Yin Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light as he stood up and walked forward.


    ¡°Little Seven.¡±


    On the seventh day of the ninth floor, when she went up to the second floor, she saw Yin Tianyao. Seeing that he hade to pick her up, she smiled at him and said:


    ¡°Big brother Tianyu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed as he entered the private room along with the seventh day.


    Looking at the clear eyes of the seventh day, Yin Tianyao asked curiously.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, why did you ask me out?¡±


    The seventh day.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyao, you know my temperament the best. Truth be told, the reason why I asked you toe today is because my mother told me toe and find you.¡±


    After Yin Tianyao heard the seventh day¡¯s words, he did not give the seventh day any chance to continue, because he could probably guess what the seventh day was going to say.


    He smiled bitterly at the seventh day of the new year.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Aunt to worry about me like this. Xiao Qi, I will take care of my own matters. ¡±


    ¡°But big brother Skylight, that girl¡¯s father said that she¡¯s not a human.¡±


    ¡°In my heart, she is a pure and kind girl. Regardless of whether she is a human or not, I just want to find her as soon as possible and confirm that she is safe and sound.¡±


    The seventh day persuaded Yin Tianyao for a long time. In the end, when he saw that Yin Tianyao¡¯s mood seemed to be getting worse, he could only remain silent. After experiencing so many years of changes, her big brother Tian Yao no longer belonged to her, and she no longer understood him.


    He got up and said to Yin Tianyao, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t disturb big brother Tianyao any longer.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianyao wanted to send Seventh Day off. Seventh Day turned around and smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Big Brother Tianyao. I can do it alone. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao stopped in his tracks. Just as he turned around, a loud shout came from afar.


    Yin Tianyao abruptly turned around and saw a sharp dagger on the neck of Junior Brother Yuan. The ck-clothed man holding the dagger red at Yin Tianyao with a pair of vicious eyes.


    Yin Tianyao froze as he gave the order in a cold voice.


    ¡°Release her! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! ¡±


    The ck clothed man sneered, ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± Yin Tianyao, you are no longer Ming You Kingdom of Ming You Kingdom, you are nothing! Back then you exterminated my Li Family for this woman. Now, it¡¯s time to change debts, right? ¡±


    A fierce light shed through the dark sky.


    At the same time, Bai Zhuo, who had already entered Ming You City¡¯s residence, unknowingly arrived at the bottom of the Qing Xiao Pavilion. She raised her head, casted a nce at the three big words ¡°Qing Xiao Pavilion¡±, and walked in.


    She heard a familiar voice before she even entered the door. She suddenly raised her head to look at the man on the second floor. Just as she was about to call him, the waiter suddenly walked over and gave Bai Zhuo a push.


    ¡°Hey, you stinking beggar, hurry up and leave this ce!¡± Don¡¯t dirty our Qing Xiao Pavilion¡¯s shop! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly looked up, his clear eyes red, ¡°I¡¯m not a beggar!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the waiter suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah, a ghost!¡±


    At this time, the voice of the waiter seemed to have spread throughout the entire Qing Xiao Pavilion.


    It also included the ck-clothed man and Yin Tianyao who were at the stairs to the second floor.


    The ck clothed man was obviously startled for a moment. He turned his head and swept a nce at the activity downstairs.


    At this crucial moment, Yin Tianyao shed and appeared in front of the man in ck. With a palm strike, he was sent flying and the man in cknded directly under Bai Zhuo¡¯s foot.


    Yin Tianyao pulled her into his embrace, and wrapped his arms around her waist as he asked worriedly.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, how are you? Are you hurt? ¡±


    Seventh Day pursed his lips and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°It¡¯s just that you were suddenly kidnapped, and were unable to react in time. I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Tianyao, I caused you to worry about me.¡±


    Yin Tianliang¡¯s heart tightened as he said to the seventh day,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    Seventh Day originally wanted to refuse. After all, there was a jealous man at home. However, he could only nod in agreement when he received the resolute gaze of Yin Tianyao.


    Like a little woman, she was tightly held by the hand of Yin Tianyao as they walked down the stairs.


    The ck clothed man looked at the two people walking towards him furiously, finally gritting his teeth. He suddenly stood up, casually grabbed a person and ced a dagger on her neck.


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo was petrified, especially when he saw the intimate actions of Yin Tianyao and Number Seven. His heart was tightly blocked by the barren rocks, and he was unable to breathe.


    Yin Tianyao walked past Bai Zhuo with the seventh day of cultivation in tow. He was startled to see Bai Zhuo¡¯s face, but ignored her at the same time. He walked around her side.


    Ye Zichen thought to himself, ¡°This girl is actually so calm when her life is threatened.¡± He hesitated on whether he should save her, or kill both of them if he provoked the man in ck.


    However, a momentter, when Yin Tianyao walked past Bai Zhuo, Bai Zhuo softly called out, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao was stunned. Turning his head, he cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo and gave a wry smile, ¡°Just how deep is his affection for that girl he met just once? He actually thinks of an unfamiliar girl as his own appearance.¡±


    The ck-clothed man thought that Yin Tianyao would care about the life of a stranger, but who knew that Yin Tianyao would not care at all.


    The ck clothed man was thoroughly enraged. The dagger in his hand directly stabbed towards Yin Tianliang!


    Yin Tianyao gathered his inner strength and sent him flying once again with a palm. His entire body was like a kite that had been cut off as he flew towards the second floor.


    After Bai Zhuo was rescued, his heart was filled with joy. His limpid eyes stared at Yin Tianyao, but before he could open his mouth, he could already hear the discussion of the guests.


    ¡°Where did this ugly womane from!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why haven¡¯t we seen this ugly bastard before?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so ugly, how can there be such an ugly woman in this world!¡±


    As the sound of her voice drifted into his ears, Bai Zhuo felt his back stiffen. Did she look ugly?


    She was the number one beauty of the fox race, how could she be ugly?


    Feeling uneasy, he touched his own face. An extremely bad feeling was transmitted to his palm. Bai Zhuo was momentarily stunned and quickly averted his eyes, not daring to look at Yin Tianyao. In her heart, however, she was scared to death. She was afraid that her face was as ugly as those people said it was, afraid that she really wasn¡¯t the cute Bai Zhuo that she was before!


    Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with panic as he did not know what to do. He did not feel this way about being restrained by the ck clothed man just now.


    While Bai Zhuo was lost in thought, the waiter suddenly walked up, pointed at Bai Zhuo and coldly said:


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Don¡¯t get in the way of our business. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s tears fell.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao inexplicably wanted to fight for this girl. He cast a cold nce at the waiter.


    ¡°Since when is it your turn to decide Qing Xiao Pavilion?! If you don¡¯t want to work here anymore, you can scram now. ¡±


    When the waiter saw that it was Yin Tianyao, he instantly became listless and kneeled on the ground, anxiously begging for forgiveness.

 Chapter 948 - Scar, remember her name

    Chapter 948 ¨C Scar, remember her name


    The tall silhouette of Yin Tianyao stood in front of the waiter as he spoke in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Apologize to her!¡±


    Bai Zhuo was stunned and looked at Yin Tianyao with wide eyes, ¡°No, no need, Eldest Young Master!¡±


    Yin Tianyao frowned, ¡°You¡¯re willing to just let him humiliate you like this?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s clear and melodious voice answered, ¡°My body is covered with skin, so no matter how I look right now, I won¡¯t loathe my parents. My life was given to me by my parents. They don¡¯t like my looks, so as long as I like them. As long as my heart is kind, I believe that the people around me will also like me. ¡±


    Hearing Bai Zhuo¡¯s words, the expression on Yin Tianyao¡¯s face instantly softened.


    Junior Seven looked at the girl in front of him with a face full of ck spots and was filled with admiration.


    If the girl at this moment was her, she thought, she would never go out and be ridiculed by others.


    He turned back to look at Yin Tianyao and whispered to him.


    ¡°Big brother Skylight, help her!¡±


    Bai Zhuo felt a trace of disappointment in his heart. This woman called him big brother, and he was so close to her, would he agree to her words?


    After a moment, Yin Tianyao nodded gently towards the seventh day,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, he said to the waiter,


    ¡°Work in the woodshed for a month!¡±


    Then he said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°You can try to recruit a servant from I¡¯s residence.¡±


    A glimmer of hope shed across Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Tai was so excited that he started talking incoherently.


    ¡°B-but ¡­ Young master, I ¡­¡±


    He stood not far away from Yin Tianyao in an awkward manner. Both of his hands were tightly clutching the corner of his shirt. He lowered his head and ced his feet on top of each other, not knowing how to express his gratitude.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what rtionship that woman called Uncle had with him, she would be more than willing to follow him and see his happiness.


    Yin Tianyao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Eh?¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up and met his cold and deep eyes. ¡°N-nothing.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to say much, afraid that he would reject an ugly girl into his mansion without knowing her.


    Now, she wasn¡¯t sure how ugly she was to be mocked by these people.


    When they left Qing Xiao Pavilion, Bai Zhuo was penniless and had secretly given her a silver note on the seventh day of school.


    Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t know how many things a silver note could buy. In short, when she went to a cloth shop, she bought a set of clothes with good quality. As he put on his clothes, he took advantage of the water in the basin to clearly see his current appearance. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Afterwards, he gradually calmed the fear and dread in his heart and epted the disgusting thing that was on his face.


    Finally, she thought of an excellent way to cover up the ck spots, so she took the rest of the money and went to the cksmith to make a golden mask for the ck spots on her face.


    The mask was like the wings of a phoenix. After putting it on, Bai Zhuo no longer had his weakness at the start, and no longer had his ugliness afterwards.


    It was very different from her eyes.


    After everything was ready, she went to find Yin Tianyao¡¯s residence ording to the information she had gathered.


    At this moment, it was already dusk.


    Bai Zhuo stood at the door of the Yin King¡¯s Manor and looked at the group of women waiting in line.


    From the looks of it, they were all dressed up as if they were all from the Yin King¡¯s estate. It was as if they were selecting a consort ¡­


    Bai Zhuo was unhappy and walked into the crowd to stand quietly.


    Suddenly, someone spoke with a stern voice.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also a mysterious masked woman!¡±


    Everyone heard him and looked towards Bai Zhuo.


    Bai Zhuo quickly turned his face away, but the woman didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°What are you being shy for? You all have the guts toe and earn from us!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have the guts to reveal your true appearance for everyone to see?¡±


    Bai Zhuo endured! There was silence.


    Unexpectedly, a gust of cold wind came from the side of her face, and the woman¡¯s slender fingers directly took off the mask on Bai Zhuo¡¯s face and threw it on the ground.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s face with the ck spots instantly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    When they saw Bai Zhuo just now, they were clearly jealous. After all, this woman was really good-looking while wearing a mask.


    But now, they mocked her and mocked her. In the end, some even pointed at her and coldly said,


    ¡°Look at the sisters, then look at you! With people like you, how could the Prince possibly fall for you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo tightly clenched his fists. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was currently unable to circte her spiritual energy, this woman would have already died countless times over.


    After a moment, Bai Zhuo¡¯s calm voice spoke to them.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to see me return my mask!¡±


    As he spoke, he bent down to pick up the mask.


    Yet, he was kicked into the Residence of Yin.


    Bai Zhuo was shocked and hastily tried to retrieve it. However, he was surrounded by the girls. At this moment, an ice-cold voice could be heard without a trace of warmth.


    ¡°What are you all doing here!¡±


    Thedies turned their heads and saw a handsome man walking towards them.


    A thickyer of infatuation suddenly appeared in his eyes! ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±


    Bai Zhuo heard the familiar voice, and a voice in his heart whispered:


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Ye Zichen looked up at the man in front of him and remained silent.


    Yin Tianyao walked a few steps towards the manor, picked up the mask on the ground and turned around to walk out.


    Looking at Bai Zhuo, he frowned and handed the mask to her.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±


    Bai Zhuo hurriedly took the mask. Just as he was about to put it on, he was stopped by Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°You have been recruited by the Yin King¡¯s Pce!¡± From now on, you can stay by I¡¯s side! ¡±


    All the girls were unwilling to ept this oue. With a wronged look on their faces, one of them asked in a chattering voice.


    ¡°Your Highness, we look so outstanding, why isn¡¯t it us?!¡±


    ¡°Right, right. What¡¯s so good about this ugly bastard!?¡± ¡°Why is she epted by the Prince¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    One voice of doubt after another rang out. Yin Tianyao only cast a murderous nce at him.


    Then, he instantly retracted it.


    ¡°What decision does I have to make, it¡¯s not up to you to say anything!¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Bai Zhuo and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Bai Zhuo hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t have a name.¡±


    Yin Tianyao was stunned, ¡°No name?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± If Your Highness does not mind this humble servant¡¯s lowly status, may Your Highness bestow a name upon this servant! ¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Yin Tianyao indifferently replied.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s call her Zhuo¡¯er first!¡± If you don¡¯t like this name, you can change it in the future! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded excitedly, with a trace of tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m willing! This servant is willing! This servant shall be called Zhuo¡¯er from now on! ¡±


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. He actually used the name Zhuo¡¯er for her! ¡®Is it fate? Or does he always remember her name? ¡®


    The moment he was lost in thought, Yin Tianyao suddenly took back the mask.


    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about the scars on your face! So long as your heart is kind, it¡¯s enough for the people of the Yin King¡¯s Manor! ¡°

 Chapter 949 - Shadow, sorry brother

    Chapter 949 ¨C Shadow, sorry brother


    The corner of Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth curved into a happy smile. He nodded at Yin Tianyao like a chick pecking rice, ¡°Yes, your servant understands.¡±


    Just like that, Bai Zhuo entered the Yin King¡¯s Manor. It was just that, after entering the Yin King¡¯s Manor, his life was different from what she had imagined.


    Every day, she would find all sorts of opportunities to approach Yin Tianyao¡¯s sleeping quarters, but she would never see his figure.


    She inquired about the servants in the manor. Some people gave her cold looks, while others called her a toad who wanted to eat swan meat!


    She became the toad in their hearts. With a bitterugh, she sat alone on the stone steps in the courtyard, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice with a hint of indifference sounded, ¡°One person. Until now, he still could not find it! What¡¯s the use of I bringing you all up! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Bai Zhuo pricked up his ears to listen to the familiar voice and very quickly, nothing else happened.


    Bai Zhuo hastily stood up, tidied his clothes, and waited for the man toe over.


    The sound of footsteps rang out, and Bai Zhuo¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    However, the person she was waiting for didn¡¯t appear. The woman standing before her wore the clothes of a servant. She had a cruel smile on her face as she coldly stared at Bai Zhuo and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Bai Zhuo was shocked and looked at the girl in front of him in the blink of an eye, ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you waiting for your highness? Zhuo¡¯er, with such an ugly appearance, are you delusional enough to serve by the side of the prince? Don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see yourself like this! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will scare the prince yourself? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but caress his face. In the past, she was also exceptionally beautiful, but after sneaking out from the Hu n restricted area, her appearance had disappeared ¡­


    A trace of sadness shed past her eyes. Finally, her spirited eyes looked at the girl who had spoken to her.


    ¡°The Prince said that external appearances do not mean anything!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Do you even believe in a man¡¯s words? If your highness says that appearance is nothing, then why is your highness so obsessed with the seventh princess? Isn¡¯t it all because of your beauty that can topple cities and topple empires? ¡±


    ¡°Seventh Princess?¡±


    Why was Bai Zhuo so frustrated when he heard these words?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we women are ves after all. Even those young misses from famous families cannot enter the eyes of the prince! The prince¡¯s feelings for the princess was something that the entire Ming You Kingdom knew! So keep your little thoughts and stop dreaming! ¡±


    With that, he snorted and turned around to leave.


    Bai Zhuo, on the other hand, stood rooted to the spot because of the maidservant¡¯s words.


    After a long moment, he realized that he was disturbed by a familiar voice.


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly returned to his senses and looked at the tall, handsome, and cold man in front of him. He wanted to call him uncle.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Yin Tianyao asked, not even sparing a nce at Bai Zhuo.


    ¡°Which pce¡¯s maid are you from!¡±


    A hint of disappointment shed across Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes, just like that. Have you forgotten her? Didn¡¯t he name her?


    Raising his eyes to look at Yin Tianyao, he did not say a single word. Silence reigned in his ce.


    Since Yin Tianyao had some important matters to attend to, he did not ask any further. Instead, he coldly said:


    ¡°I¡¯s sleeping quarters do not need a servant to take care of them in the future!¡±


    After which, he gave a coldmand.


    ¡°Rong Mu, get the butler to arrange her in another courtyard! Other than Xiao Qi, no other woman is allowed to take even half a step into I¡¯s pce! ¡±


    If Bai Zhuo had not believed the words of that little girl just now, she would now!


    So it turned out that Uncle had a girl he loved. She was called Chu Qi. is the princess of the Ming You Kingdom.


    So it turned out that she, Bai Zhuo, was just putting on an act ¡­


    She thought that the reason why this man protected her with his life was because he had feelings for her, so for him, he was willing to be threatened by her brother to return to the fox race. She was willing to meet him, yet she foolishly cooperated with Big Sister Qin Zi, and she actually charged into the human world because of a man who didn¡¯t even care about her.


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo wanted tough!


    Seeing the cold man turn around and leave, Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat tightened and he immediately fled in panic.


    Over the next few days, Bai Zhuo became more and more proficient at being a servant girl. She, who once relied on the service of others to take care of herself, was now proficiently attending to everyone. This included the maidservants who bullied her everyday and gave her cold treatment.


    At this moment, Sister Qin Zi, whom she would miss whenever she had free time, was actually sobbing non-stop in Bai Yin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Bai Yin patted Qin Zi¡¯s back andforted her softly.


    ¡°Alright, Zhuo¡¯er, stop crying. Tell Big Brother what happened!¡±


    Qin Zi sobbed as she replied.


    ¡°I had nightmares about my brother. I was so scared.¡±


    As he spoke, he tightly held Bai Yin¡¯s waist.


    Regarding this, Bai Yin was naturally happy. Even though his sister had a nightmare, she was still very reliant on him, especially when she saw his petite body wrapped around her. She felt an indescribable happiness!


    A gentle kiss fell on Qin Zi¡¯s forehead. Qin Zi¡¯s body froze for a moment before she suddenly raised her eyes to avoid Bai Yin. She said shyly,


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Although he was dodging, he didn¡¯t reject it.


    Bai Yin suddenly tightened his grip on Qin Zi¡¯s waist. Feeling Qin Zi¡¯s thumping heart, his gentle and charming voice whispered into Qin Zi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Your heart is beating very fast. Quickly tell me, do you have that feeling toward me?¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s round eyes stared at Bai Yin. Sure enough, the one you like is Bai Zhuo!


    His fingers tightly gripped Bai Yin¡¯s clothes, but his heart was especially bitter!


    Finally, he coldly snorted in his heart and said.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m just not sensible. These few days, you¡¯ve been treating me well, and I understand your feelings for me.¡±


    As he finished speaking, his face flushed red. He lowered his head and bit his lower lip in silence.


    When Bai Yin heard this, he was exceptionally excited. He suddenly used both hands to hold Qin Zi¡¯s face, forcing her to meet his gaze.


    She slowly inched closer to Qin Zi.


    Qin Zi pretended to struggle, but she did not use any strength. Seeing this, the corners of Bai Yin¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. With a wave of her hand, the pce was blocked by an illusory realm. Only, it didn¡¯t seem as sweet as he¡¯d imagined.


    He had eaten his sister¡¯s leftover food before, but why was the taste so different?


    Just as Qin Zi was about to join in, Bai Yin suddenly released her.


    He had regained some of his rationality.


    Qin Zi frowned and called out softly.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Bai Yin came back to her senses and said to Qin Zi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhuo¡¯er. Just now, I ¡­¡±


    As she wanted to exin, Qin Zi shook her head and said somewhat bashfully, ¡°It¡¯s not big brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let my brother be sorry, my brother. ¡±


    With that, he pushed Bai Yin aside and fled.


    Bai Yin looked at Qin Zi¡¯s back, slightly raised his brows, and softly murmured, ¡°Little sister, why have you been acting like this these past few days? Why do you seem to have changed a lot? Why can I see Qin Zi¡¯s shadow in you?¡±

 Chapter 950

    After saying that, he touched his sexy lips and lightly tapped with his finger. The strange taste in his mouth then disappeared.


    He turned around and left the pce.


    The next day, Bai Zhuo was awoken by a burst of music. She opened her sleepy eyes, put on her coarse cloth dress, casually tidied up her hair, and walked out of her bedroom.


    He happened to run into Rong Mu who was walking hurriedly.


    Bai Zhuo hastily blocked Rong Mu¡¯s path, ¡°Lord Rong, is there a happy asion in the mansion today?¡±


    Rong Mu nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡±


    ¡°Your highness is getting married today.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s head went nk.


    ¡°But the Seventh Princess?¡±


    After being stunned for a moment, Bai Zhuo asked in a daze.


    Rong Mu frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. The Seventh Princess is already married. The one who entered the mansion today is Zhang Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the Zhang family.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart was empty, as if half of it had been snatched away by someone. After a long while, Rong Mu had left. She remained in the same spot, lost in her thoughts.


    As the music got louder and louder, Bai Zhuo walked out as if he was in a trance. Red silk was hanging everywhere in the mansion; it was a scene of celebration.


    He only stopped when he arrived at the entrance of the dining room.


    The kitchen was particrly busy today. It was time to deal with the guests who hade to congratte them, as well as to prepare a feast. He was extremely busy.


    Suddenly, a Senior Nanny walked out and saw Bai Zhuo standing nkly at the door. He immediately grabbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand and pulled her into the kitchen.


    Bai Zhuo regained his senses and was about to speak, but the Senior Nanny anxiously told her:


    ¡°Hurry up and pick all the dishes!¡± We¡¯ll be using itter! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo was startled, then he nodded and walked out with a basket of vegetables.


    In a while, he would be arranged by the Senior Nanny to do this, and in a while, he would be arranged by the Senior Nanny to do that.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat. Bai Zhuo frowned slightly, absent-mindedly thinking about Yin Tianyao.


    After an unknown amount of time, Bai Zhuo was so busy that he forgot the time. When he was finally done with the work at hand, he looked up at the dusky sky.


    It turned out that it was already toote! At this hour, they should have already married and entered the bridal chamber!


    A hint of sadness shed across his eyes. At this moment, a maid hastily ran over and said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    Bai Zhuo was stunned, ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s no time for me to exin!¡± ¡°Go to the kitchen and bring the dinner that¡¯s prepared, ande with me!¡±


    Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t ask any further, carrying his te and following the little girl out of the kitchen.


    However, why were they so familiar with the direction they were heading in!


    It was only when they arrived outside Yin Tianyao¡¯s bedroom that Bai Zhuo suddenly noticed. He hurriedly halted, not daring to step forward.


    The servant girl asked.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? What was he doing here! The wangfei was hungry. If she didn¡¯t serve well, she¡¯d better be careful not to get kicked out! I heard that the wangfei is very powerful. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo returned to his senses, lowered his head and followed him in.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaoxiao was sitting by the window, stroking her shriveled stomach and pouting.


    ¡°This Yin Tianyao doesn¡¯t think much of me! No matter what, I am still the daughter of the Prime Minister! You actually dare to make me acknowledge you, even if you enter the bridal room you won¡¯t be able to see him! This sort of humiliation was intolerable! I, Zhang Xiaoxiao, will not allow you to bully me! ¡°Humph!¡±


    With a small porcin bottle in her hand, Zhang Xiaoxiao opened the bottle and sniffed it with her nose. A strange smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hmph, mother specifically sent someone to request this from Darknorth Kingdom. I heard that if a man were to inhale even a little bit, he would lose his mind and do something that he can¡¯t even control himself! ¡°Yin Tianyao, wait for me to have your child. I¡¯ll see if you can still hide from me!¡±


    He kept the porcin vases and waited for Yin Tianyao to arrive.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaoxiao took off her clothes and threw them on the floor. There was only a thin and transparent muslin left on her, and her entire body was exposed.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a smile as she rushed over to open the door.


    At the entrance, Bai Zhuo turned around to look at the maid who was hiding at a corner. Seeing that the maid had disappeared, her eyebrows twitched slightly. When she turned around, she happened to face Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s seductive face.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw the spot on Bai Zhuo¡¯s face, she was rmed.


    she eximed. ¡°Ah!¡±


    His voice resonated throughout the entire manor.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao pointed at Bai Zhuo and said angrily,


    ¡°You ugly bastard, where did youe from!¡±


    Bai Zhuo asked weakly.


    ¡°Princess, are you calling me?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao charged forward and pped Bai Zhuo in the face. Bai Zhuo¡¯s face was burning in pain.


    Ayer of fog shrouded her eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao in a daze. ¡°Princess, why did you hit me!?¡±


    In all her life, no one had ever hit her in the face! He didn¡¯t expect to be hit by this naked woman in front of him. Bai Zhuo was also exceptionally angry and wronged.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao pointed at Bai Zhuo with her hands on her hips and said coldly, ¡°You ugly woman! How can there be a monster like you in the Prince¡¯s Mansion! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll scare people to death! My little heart is pounding.


    He took a deep breath and bellowed at Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo was extremely depressed as he stared at Zhang Xiaoxiao with a stubborn look on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xiaoxiao flung the te of food in Bai Zhuo¡¯s arms and pped it away. The tended with a thud, and all of the food spilled out.


    Bai Zhuo was stunned as he looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao. She had never seen such an unreasonable woman before! Could this be the woman Uncle married back?


    Zhang Xiaoxiao saw Bai Zhuo looking at her and felt a little guilty. She shouted at Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± ¡°Look again, do you believe that I won¡¯t dig out your eyeballs?¡±


    Bai Zhuo withdrew his gaze and remained silent.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao coldly harrumphed and walked forward. She grabbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s chin and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t ept it? What right do you, a lowly thing like you, have to make fun of me! ¡°Eat all the food on the floor!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao and she reprimanded him harshly.


    ¡°How dare you re at me!¡± Pick them up and eat them! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo slowly squatted, and before he even touched the te of food on the ground, a low and cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai Zhuo was stunned as he slowly turned around to look at the approaching person.


    He saw Yin Tianyao walking over from afar, dressed in an ink-ck robe.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw the situation, she suddenly walked over like a weak cat.


    ¡°Prince, you finally came! You didn¡¯t know that the little slut was actually ring at your concubine!¡±


    Yin Tianyao furrowed his brows, looking at Bai Zhuo who was squatting on the ground with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, stand up!¡±


    Bai Zhuo slowly stood up and lowered his head in silence.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao swept a cold nce at Bai Zhuo and said to Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Your highness, chenqie ordered someone to prepare some dinner for you. Who would have thought that the one who would send for dinner would be this ugly woman? Look at her, she¡¯s scaring chenqie.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s gaze turned cold as he cast a sidelong nce at Zhang Xiaoxiao. With a deep and low voice, he asked, ¡°Why is she scaring you?¡±


    ¡°She ¡­¡± Before he could open his mouth, Bai Zhuo hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault, this servant should not havee here to send off the dinner to Empress, it was this servant who frightened Empress. Please forgive me, your highness. ¡°

 Chapter 951 - Despicable, Damned Woman

    Chapter 951 ¨C Despicable, Damned Woman


    When Yin Tianyao heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s hurried apology, he looked coldly at Zhang Xiaoxiao. ¡°I asked you a question. Why is she scaring you?!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tensed as she said in a hurry, ¡°The disgusting birthmark on her face almost made chenqie think that she saw a ghost.¡±


    After hearing Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand subconsciously moved towards his face. She should have worn the mask.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianyao walked up to Bai Zhuo and looked at her. A momentter, he said indifferently:


    ¡°Why are you lowering your head? Why are you apologizing to her?¡±


    Her innocent and wronged expression was very simr to that little girl¡¯s. Looking at her, people couldn¡¯t help but want to protect and cherish her.


    The tall figure seemed to want to wrap her up. He lowered his eyes and stared at her, refusing to give her a chance to retreat.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw the situation, she was extremely displeased. She red at Bai Zhuo and coldly shouted,


    ¡°Get the hell down, what are you standing here for!¡±


    As he said that, he quietly opened the bottle in his hand and suddenly threw himself into Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms. The corner of his mouth hooked into a strange smile.


    After getting rid of this ugly bastard, she would very soon be together with Yin Tianyao. No matter what, he had to think of a way to get pregnant tonight. No matter what, he had to get pregnant!


    The instant that Zhang Xiaoxiao touched him, Yin Tianyao retreated a few steps back. Zhang Xiaoxiao missed her target, but the medicine in her hand was sessfully distributed to Yin Tianyao¡¯s body.


    Bai Zhuo stumbled and fell to the ground. When he saw that Bai Zhuo wanted to help her up, he remembered the attitude she had towards her and immediately took a step back, preparing to leave.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao stared angrily at Bai Zhuo and said through gritted teeth, ¡°What are you looking at!?¡± Hurry and help me up! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo Fu turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger as she mmed her fist on the ground, ¡°That damnable bitch! Just you wait for me! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold voice reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to yell and shout for the maidservants of the Yin King¡¯s Manor!¡± Zhang Xiaoxiao, I advises you to obediently stay in the ce you should be! ¡±


    With that, he turned and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude suddenly changed as she charmingly said to Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Your highness, it was your concubine who went too far.¡± I hope that Your Highness can forgive Chenqie¡¯s impulsive actions. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao gave Zhang Xiaoxiao a cold stare. Zhang Xiaoxiao stole a nce at Yin Tianyao and a smile appeared on her face. After a while, he woulde knocking on her door!


    Seeing Yin Tian¡¯s dazzling spirit slowly be blurred, Zhang Xiaoxiao seized the opportunity to imitate the voice of the seventh day and said to Yin Tian Yao.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyao!¡±


    Yin Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly shed as he looked at the woman on the ground.


    The woman in front of him was swaying. Yin Tianyao frowned and muttered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Little Seven ¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Brother Tianyao, I fell down. It seems to have injured my foot! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao rushed forward to lift Zhang Xiaoxiao up from the floor and carried her into her bedroom.


    She carefully ced her on the bed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled off her clothes, revealing her fair and lustrous figure. Her hands clung to Yin Tianyao¡¯s firm chest as she spoke to him in an alluring manner.


    ¡°Big brother Tianyao, Little Seven feels so bad.¡±


    Yin Tianyao shook his head as he endured the difort he felt. After struggling for a moment, he pushed Zhang Xiaoxiao away and quickly ran out.


    The chilly wind blew over his forehead, causing him to regain a trace of rationality.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this to Xiao Qi! Absolutely not! The person Xiao Qi loves is Xuanyuan Che! I cannot be like this! ¡±


    He stumbled all the way to the garden.


    At this time, Bai Zhuo was sitting beside a fake mountain in the garden, staring at the lotus pond in a daze. Thinking about the days at the Fox White House.


    Bai Zhuo frowned when he heard the sounds of breaking flesh not far away. He turned his head to nce back, and when he saw the familiar figure stumbling towards him, he was greatly shocked.


    He quickly hid behind the fake mountain and peeked outside.


    He saw that Yin Tianyao¡¯s face was rosy, his eyes were blood-red, sweat had soaked his hair, and his clothes were a bit messy. He staggered to the side of the fake mountain, then walked to the side of the lotus pond. ncing at the lotus pond, he jumped in without hesitation.


    Bai Zhuo was shocked, the water in the lotus pond sshed onto her body, Bai Zhuo quickly regained his senses, ran to the lotus pond and shouted.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    As Yin Tianyao submerged himself in the water, the hot and dry feeling lessened a bit. He closed his eyes to feel the coolness of the cold water.


    Hearing someone call him, he was only startled for a moment. Feeling that it was too noisy, he swam towards the bottom of the pool. Bai Zhuo, who was unaware of the situation, saw that there were no movements in the pond and was scared pale. She who could not swim did not hesitate to remove her outer garment and directly jumped into the lotus pond.


    The moment she jumped in, she regretted it! She should have first gone to find someone to save the prince! She, who did not know how to swim, had just jumped into the pool when she felt something tugging at her. Her legs were incredibly heavy, and her hands sshed wildly on the water, choking on a few mouthfuls of water.


    At the bottom of the pond, when Yin Tianyao heard the movement above, he quickly swam up. Seeing it was Bai Zhuo, his eyes shed. Without waiting for his reaction, he hastily carried Bai Zhuo to the shore.


    A few mouthfuls of water flowed out from Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth, and he fainted with a roll of his eyes.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly. Looking around, he didn¡¯t have any time to think as he carried Bai Zhuo directly to his own bedroom.


    After reaching the pce, the heat from his body began to subside.


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo, who was lying on the bed soaked, slowly woke up.


    She struggled out of her way to cast a sidelong nce at the man standing before the window before she excitedly threw herself into Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s so good that you¡¯re fine! ¡°Howl, howl ~ ~¡±


    Yin Tianyao froze for a moment, before slowly reaching out with his hand, cing it on Bai Zhuo¡¯s back.


    She muttered, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    He thought he had misheard and said:


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, let go of I.¡±


    Bai Zhuo regained his senses and quickly took two steps back. He stared at Yin Tianyao as tears welled up in his eyes. He sniffed the air and felt lucky.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. ¡°Just now, servant ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°In the future, you are not allowed tomit suicide if you don¡¯t want to think it through! Otherwise, I would have been wrong about you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at Yin Tianyao with wide eyes, ¡°Suicide?¡±


    How could shemit suicide? She just saw him jump into the pond and thought he wanted her to do it. That was why she rushed in.


    He lowered his head in grievance, the water on his body still dripping. Since he had taken off his outer robes, the only remaining clothes on his body were stuck to his body. His fair skin was like a lotus root that could be blown apart by the wind. As the faintly discernible scenery fell into the eyes of the dark sky, Yin Tianyao¡¯s throat suddenly felt scorching and dry. He reminded himself not to pay attention to Bai Zhuo¡¯s body, but because his eyes couldn¡¯t shift away from her, he knew that it was the effect of the medicine! He wanted to strangle Zhang Xiaoxiao to death in his heart. That damnable woman had actually used such a despicable method to do such a thing to him!

 Chapter 952 - Heartache, Stubborn Girl

    Chapter 952 ¨C Heartache, Stubborn Girl


    Bai Zhuo saw that Yin Tianyao¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, cold sweat trickling down her forehead, and veins were popping out. Her heart tightened as she carefully asked:


    ¡°Prince, this servant, this servant, can this servant go back now?¡±


    Yin Tianyao restrained himself and nodded.


    Before he even reached the door, his feet slipped and he let out a cry. His entire body fell into the slightly cold embrace, and Yin Tianyao tightly held onto his slim waist. With a trace of water vapor, his body was as smooth as silk. He wanted nothing more than to swallow the little girl in his arms.


    Bai Zhuo nervously looked at Yin Tianyao, paused for a moment, and whispered:


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Yin Tianyao answered with a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart thumped non-stop. Just as she was about to struggle free from Yin Tianyao¡¯s grasp, the hand at her waist unexpectedly moved slowly towards her upper body. Bai Zhuo felt his back go numb and instinctively shouted:


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    When Yin Tianyao heard the familiar voice, his brain seemed to go out of control in an instant. It buzzed as he abruptly lifted Bai Zhuo up and ced him on the bed. He couldn¡¯t bear the heat anymore, the heat causing him to lose his mind. The familiar figure in front of him caused his heart to palpitate.


    He quietly called out, ¡°Xiao Qi.¡± Xiao Qi. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and refused, ¡°Uncle, let me go! I¡¯m not your Xiao Qi! ¡°No!¡±


    She was Bai Zhuo, Bai Zhuo!


    After staring nkly for a moment, Yin Tianyao suddenly shouted, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly widened his eyes as he stared at the man on his back.


    ¡°Da-dashu!¡± ¡°D-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-dash-¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, give it to I!¡±


    As he spoke, ignoring Bai Zhuo¡¯s struggles, he tightly imprisoned Bai Zhuo. As the bed closed, a charming atmosphere permeated the room.


    The next day, Bai Zhuo opened his eyes and looked at the familiar surroundings.


    She slightly creased her brow, thinking back to what had happenedst night. She could not help but slightly blush. She sat up abruptly and looked around.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Last night, she had actually done such a shameful thing with her uncle.


    Uncle seemed to recognize her. However, when did she return to her room?


    Just as he was deep in thought, the sound of knocking came from outside. Bai Zhuo cast a nce at the purplish bruises on his body, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a happy smile. He hurriedly put on his clothes and ran up to open the door.


    The instant she opened the door, a palmnded on her face.


    Bai Zhuo was beaten to the ground. She covered her burning face with her hand and looked up at Zhang Xiaoxiao who was staring down at her from above. ¡°Royal Consort.¡± Why did you hit me! ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao pointed at Bai Zhuo¡¯s crazed growl.


    ¡°You little slut, someone like you actually dares to carry my hook and lead the king! ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, how would I be able to establish myself in the Yin King¡¯s estate?!¡±


    After saying this, he gave a coldmand.


    ¡°Men, drag this bitch away!¡± Tear off her clothes! ¡°Hit him hard, hit him hard, hit him hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard, hit hard ¡­¡±


    Two older Senior Nanny s stepped forward, ¡°Yes! ¡°Princess Hua-Yang.¡±


    Bai Zhuo was so scared that he shouted for help. He only shouted twice before his mouth was blocked off. He directly threw it out.


    In the dark, there was no need to hide from this scene. With a sh, he left.


    In the study room, Yin Tianyao had a headache. It was unknown what he was thinking as he sat at his desk with a frown.


    With a sudden sh of his figure, Yin Tianyao coldly asked, ¡°Did you send him over?¡±


    Keep answering,


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. However ¡ª


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°The wangfei went to the side courtyard and dragged the maidservant away. It seems like the situation is not good! ¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Yin Tianyao¡¯s face instantly turned ugly! He had yet to settle his scores with Zhang Xiaoxiao, but this woman was well-informed! They actually came to find him so quickly! If not for her aunt¡¯s sake, she would have thought that she could live pastst night!


    He got up and left inrge strides, looking at Yin Tianyao¡¯s back with a puzzled expression. He thought to himself with furrowed brows, ¡°Why does Master also have a grudge with the wangfei for a maidservant?¡±


    As soon as Rong Mu appeared, he cast a sidelong nce at Rong Zhen and then coolly said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be curious, just go over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    Rong Mu smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s when you haven¡¯t noticed it yet!¡±


    As he spoke ¡­ He then left the study. He had to restrain himself from seeing this scene. He hurriedly followed her.


    At this time, Bai Zhuo was tied to a wooden stake by two Senior Nanny s and his clothes were tightly wrapped around the secret location. Since she was young, Bai Zhuo had suffered such humiliation. Her eyes were covered by ayer of mist that glowed red. Her face was pale like paper as she red hatefully at Zhang Xiaoxiao, who was leisurely sitting at the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me!¡±


    A stern look shed across Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes as she ordered the Senior Nanny, ¡°If you dare talk back, p your lips!¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    After being pped by Senior Nanny, Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth started to exude a sweet taste, and she swallowed it back.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw this, she sneered, ¡°What a hard rake! I told you to be tough! Continue fighting! Beat her face until it is so ugly that it can¡¯t seduce men! ¡±


    Senior Nanny responded, then she once again waved her hand to p Bai Zhuo¡¯s face.


    However, the pain that Bai Zhuo anticipated did note. Instead, the two Senior Nanny s cried out in fear and flew towards Zhang Xiaoxiao like kites with their strings cut.


    Bai Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the tall and familiar back. Feeling the cold aura exuding from his body, he felt both surprised and wronged.


    Tears fell like beads from a broken string. He thought to himself, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally here.¡± He had finallye to save Zhuo¡¯er. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw Yin Tianyao, she was also stunned. She hurriedly stood up and bowed, but was knocked to the ground by Yin Tianyao with a single p. The two Senior Nanny s superimposed on each other and appeared to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Tianyao in disbelief.


    ¡°Prince, you hit me!¡±


    ¡°I hitting you is letting you off too easily! Someonee, send this woman to the Destion Hall with I. Without I¡¯s order, no one is allowed to enter! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Withering Pce? Your Highness, you can¡¯t do this to me! ¡±


    ¡°What are you still staring at!?¡± Waiting for I to do it himself!? ¡±


    Very quickly, Zhang Xiaoxiao was expelled. The two Senior Nanny s were left behind by Yin Tianyao, who undid Bai Zhuo and hugged him tightly in his embrace. Looking at her clear and lively eyes, he felt an inexplicable pampering for her.


    ¡°How did they bully you? Tell I.¡±


    Bai Zhuo wanted to say whatever, but she was beaten so painfully by the two Senior Nanny s just now! She was not a fussy person, but no one had ever dared to treat her like this! No one!


    He struggled out of Yin Tianyao¡¯s embrace and slowly walked to the front of the two Senior Nanny s. Lifting his hand, he viciously smacked Senior Nanny on the face.


    ¡°This is what you hit me with, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    The crisp sound of a p resounded through the entire pce.


    In the dark, Rong Mu and Rong Zhi looked at that petite back and felt their hearts ache, but in their hearts, they admired this stubborn little girl!

 Chapter 953

    The two Senior Nanny s were beaten red and swollen by Bai Zhuo, and were so scared that they cowered on the ground, not daring to move.


    Bai Zhuo snorted coldly. Under the escort of Yin Tianyao, he returned to his room.


    When Yin Tianyao left, he ordered some fine imperial physicians to treat Bai Zhuo¡¯s wounds. He allowed Rong Mu and him to look at each other in the eye. Did Master forget about that little girl?


    This matter quickly reached Mo Youyou. After Mo Youyou heard the servant¡¯s words, she frowned. She thought that Yin Tianyao was venting because the woman she sent over did not suit him.


    When she thought of Zhang He Nian¡¯s past, even though Zhang He Nian¡¯s daughter was a bit willful, she shouldn¡¯t be this vicious, right? After an entire morning of restlessness, Mo Youyou sighed and decided to personally visit the Yin King¡¯s Mansion to check out the situation.


    At the same time, in the White House of the foxes, Qin Zi was wearing a long green dress. She was dancing in the garden like an immortal, her movements beautiful and captivating, her slender waist twisting like a snake.


    In the distance, Bai Yin saw this and walked forward with great interest. He grabbed Qin Zi¡¯s waist, ¡°Little sister, when did you learn to dance?¡±


    For some reason, during these past few days, his sister seemed to be getting closer to him. He should have been happy, but he felt that something had changed. Compared to his sister always deliberately getting close to him, he liked her more for the wayward way she used to p his face.


    Qin Zi shyly lowered her head and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡±


    Bai Yin personally carried her and strode to the pavilion, letting Qin Zi sit on hisp. He tightly gripped her slender waist as he said, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, there are only three days until your birthday! ¡°Tell me what kind of gift you want?¡±


    She was shocked. That¡¯s right, she had almost forgotten that Bai Zhuo¡¯s birthday wasing up in a few days!


    He frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he said to Bai Yin, ¡°Whatever I want, will brother give it to me?¡±


    The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth curved into a pretty smile, ¡°You are my most beloved sister (woman), so of course I¡¯ll give you the best.¡± Speak! ¡±


    Qin Zi whispered a few sentences into Bai Yin¡¯s ear, and in a split-second, her face turnedpletely red. She bashfully lowered her head, not daring to look into Bai Yin¡¯s clear eyes.


    Bai Yin was also stunned by Qin Zi¡¯s words. What did he just hear? His sister wanted to be with him on her birthday ¡­


    He should have been very happy, but why wasn¡¯t he so excited? What was going on? He stared nkly at the little girl in front of him. She was obviously his Zhuo¡¯er, but why did her eyes change?


    Qin Zi thought that Bai Yin didn¡¯t want to do this, so she lowered her eyes in disappointment and said indifferently, ¡°If Big Brother doesn¡¯t want Zhuo¡¯er, then Zhuo¡¯er can just stop pestering you! Zhuo¡¯er knows that we are siblings, and that doing that kind of thing is also ethical. I¡¯m sorry, brother, Zhuo¡¯er has been inconsiderate. ¡°It¡¯s just that Zhuo doesn¡¯t want to see you as an older brother.¡±


    Bai Yin held her tightly in his embrace, smelling her familiar scent, feeling her breath. He shouldn¡¯t have doubted her! Hadn¡¯t she been trying to change herself a few days ago? A few days ago, she seemed to have always wanted to change her appearance to that of Qin Zi!


    Coming back to her senses, she said to Qin Zi, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, it was brother¡¯s fault. There is something that brother has never mentioned to you. ¡±


    Qin Zi frowned. ¡°What matter?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you are not my blood sister.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what did you say?¡±


    Although he already knew the secret between Bai Zhuo and Bai Yin, Qin Zi didn¡¯t mind acting for Bai Yin to see.


    Her eyes brimmed with tears and joy as she stared at Bai Yin with her clear eyes.


    After a moment, he heard Bai Yin say, ¡°We are not siblings. You were adopted by our royal father and mother.¡±


    At this point, Bai Yin paused. Bai Zhuo looked at Bai Yin in disbelief, and after a long while, she suddenlyughed: ¡°Hehe ~ Brother, is what you said really true? You¡¯re not my brother? Right? I can marry you, can¡¯t I? I can be your woman? ¡±


    Bai Yin nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My good Zhuo, you can marry me and be my woman!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a familiar and angry voice called out, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, Yin¡¯er, what are you doing?!¡±


    Both of their backs stiffened. Bai Zhuo whispered, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s father!¡±


    Bai Yin gave Bai Zhuo aforting look, slowly turning around to look at the White Emperor. ¡°Your son greets your father!¡±


    Qin Zi rushed in front of the White Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°Father, why have youe?¡±


    The White Emperor cast a sidelong nce at the two of them. With a deep and deep voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not proper for the two of you to cuddle up here!¡±


    Qin Zi pouted and replied, ¡°Royal father, I heard from my brother that I am not your biological daughter! ¡°So, my brother and I can¡­¡±


    ¡°What can I do? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    With a single sentence, the White Emperor cut off Qin Zi¡¯s words. Although she understood Bai Zhuo, she didn¡¯t know how Bai Zhuomunicated with the White Emperor. If his tone was wrong, he might as well remain silent.


    When Bai Yin saw this, he stepped forward and said to the White Emperor, ¡°Father, Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s meaning is also this son¡¯s!¡±


    The White Emperor snorted. ¡°Yin¡¯er, you¡¯ll be the king of the White House in the future. How can you linger in love with your children?!¡± We have our own arrangements for Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s marriage! You two have been siblings since you were young, and you are and will be! You are not allowed to mess around in the future! ¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as she stared at Bai Yin. Bai Yin pursed her lips and watched as the White Emperor quickly left, a cold light shing through the depths of his deep eyes. No one could stop him from marrying his Zhuo¡¯er! Anyone!


    Suddenly clenching Qin Zi¡¯s hand, he gave her a look and said, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world!¡±


    Qin Zi nodded happily.


    When Mo Youyou arrived at the entrance of the Yin King¡¯s Manor, Yin Tianyao happened to have something to do.


    Seeing Mo Youyou getting off the carriage, Yin Tianyao stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded towards Yin Tianyao and answered: ¡°Mn, Yao`er, are you in such a hurry to get out?¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yin Tianyao was startled for a moment before nodding, ¡°Aunt, please!¡±


    Mo Youyou followed Yin Tianyao into the mansion, to Yin Tianyao¡¯s study.


    The person who came to deliver the tea was Bai Zhuo. The wounds on Bai Zhuo¡¯s body had not healed yet. It was Rong Mu who had acted on his own initiative to get Bai Zhuo toe over.


    Bai Zhuo wore a golden mask, giving him a mysterious and enchanting look. The half-white face that he revealed was especially enchanting. A pair of bright and limpid eyes peeked at Yin Tianyao. Yin Tianyao looked at Bai Zhuo at the same time.


    She actually put on her mask again!


    He sat upright in the main seat and ordered Bai Zhuo, ¡°Put the tea down, you can leave!¡±


    As someone who had experienced it before, Mo Youyou could tell that something was amiss from the way they looked at each other.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Bai Zhuo was startled, his heart tightened and he didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. This woman¡¯s aura was very strong, just like the Queen Mother¡¯s. It was even more severe than the Queen Mother¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 954

    Excited, why aren¡¯t you willing?


    Just as he was lost in thought, Mo Youyou¡¯s indifferent voice came out, ¡°Turn around!¡±


    Bai Zhuo froze on the spot, was he talking to her? At this moment, his heart was in turmoil.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Zhuo, auntie wants you to turn around.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tightened, he slowly turned around, and lowered his head, not daring to look at Mo Youyou.


    Seeing the girl in front of him cowering in fear, Mo Youyou nced at her, then turned to look at Yin Tianyao and asked: ¡°Yao`er, did you lock Zhang Xiaoxiao up in the Descent Hall for her?¡±


    Yin Tianyao stood up and replied, ¡°Yes, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoxiao is the daughter of Zhang He Nian. Although she is proud, she would not do something so foolish. Why must you offend Zhang He Nian because of a servant girl! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao said coldly: ¡°Even if I does not be the ruler of this nation, he will not fear a mere Zhang He Nian! Aunt sent Zhang Xiaoxiao to I, I knew clearly, that you were doing this for I. But Zhang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to use despicable methods on I! And also a servant who bullied I! How can I just sit there and watch!? ¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, why didn¡¯t her people mention that Zhang Xiaoxiao had drugged Yao¡¯er?


    After a moment, Mo Youyou said to Yin Tianyao: ¡°Yao`er, I didn¡¯t figure out the situation and came over to interrogate the person who used you. But Zhang Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡°I hope you¡¯ll give me a hand.¡±


    Yin Tianyao nced at Mo Youyou, and in the end, nodded and replied: ¡°Since Aunt has spoken, then how can this nephew refuse?¡±


    When Mo Youyou left, she took another nce at Bai Zhuo. On the way back, she sat in the carriage, preupied with her own matters.


    Although he had only nced at the masked girl, he felt that her temperament was definitely not as simple as that of a maid.


    And her pair of bewitching eyes, with just a nce, they would firmly remember her and never forget her even if she wanted to!


    This feeling was very strange.


    Within the study room, Bai Zhuo was still standing nkly on the spot. Yin Tianyao walked over to the table and looked down at the golden mask on her face. He ordered, ¡°Lift your head up!¡±


    When Bai Zhuo heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked Yin Tianyao in the eye, ¡°Your, Your Highness!¡±


    Yin Tianyao coldly asked, ¡°Who let youe?¡±


    Bai Zhuo was stunned, ¡°Yes, yes, Lord Rong Mu!¡±


    Outside, a chill ran down Rong Mu¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You can leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    When he left, Bai Zhuo was in a bad mood. She could feel that ever since his aunt left, his mood had been especially bad. Was it because she was disobedient and came to the study?


    But, it was Rong Mu who asked her toe ¡­


    A trace of grievance shed across Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes as he quickly walked towards his room.


    Rong Mu was called back to the study room by the cold voice of Yin Tianyao.


    Bai Zhuo lowered his head to think about Yin Tianyao¡¯s matter and did not realize that Zhang Xiaoxiao was walking over with a sorry expression.


    Because of Mo Youyou¡¯s words, Yin Tianyao had no choice but to release Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was supported by the two Senior Nanny s to the front of Bai Zhuo and blocked her way. The two Senior Nanny s held their own faces as they red at Bai Zhuo and Bai Zhuo and said, ¡°What are you three doing!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a gloomy face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear what we want to do? Ugly, you didn¡¯t think of that, did you? I came out so soon! Heh, you¡¯ll still have a long time in the Prince¡¯s Mansion in the future, I really want to see if you still have any ability to hook the heart of the Prince! ¡±


    With that, he gave the two Senior Nanny a meaningful nce. The two Senior Nanny s understood and immediately covered Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth, dragging her to the Lotus Pond and throwing her inside.


    Bai Zhuo drank a few mouthfuls of water. When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw the guards and maidservantsing over from the roadside, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Quickly save them! Hurry and save them! ¡±


    As he spoke, he jumped in. She pulled Bai Zhuo tightly to the side of the pool. Bai Zhuo thought that Zhang Xiaoxiao was trying to harm her, so he struggled continuously. In the end, the two of them fell into the water together.


    Very quickly, the two of them were rescued. Yin Tianyao stood by the side of the pool, looking at everything with cold eyes. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two Senior Nanny s did not speak and only the passing maidservants replied timidly, ¡°This servant passed by and saw Zhuo¡¯er fall into the lotus pond. The wangfei jumped into the lotus pond to save Zhuo¡¯er, but was pulled into the pond by Zhuo¡¯er.¡±


    Everyone had the same statement, Bai Zhuo could not refute it.


    She could only silently watch and listen. In the end, she dragged the water vapor away from Yin Tianyao¡¯s angry voice.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up in a smile as she thought to herself, ¡°Slut, even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll torture you to death!¡±


    Looking up at Yin Tianyao, he suddenly sobbed, ¡°Your highness, chenqie was in the wrong. Chenqie knows that she¡¯s in the wrong and will never dare to do it again. I beg you to spare me! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s mind was in a mess, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao did not stay any longer. Although she felt ufortable, she did not say anything and left with the two Senior Nanny.


    Yin Tianyao turned around to look at the recently taught a lesson by Rong Mu, ¡°Is there any news from that little girl?¡±


    Rong Mu shook his head, ¡°There is no clue! It is as if he had disappeared from the face of the earth! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao took a deep breath, his deep gaze was fixated at the direction of the lotus pond. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart!


    Ever since Zhang Xiaoxiao was released from the withering pce, it was evident that she had restrained herself much more than when she had first entered the Yin King¡¯s manor. Even though she was an imperial concubine, Yin Tianyao had never been to her sleeping quarters.


    Because he finally found a clue about Bai Zhuo. Although it was difficult, at least itforted his restless heart.


    On this day, Bai Zhuo was in the garden watering the water when he suddenly came to ask her toe to his study.


    Bai Zhuo was extremely curious, ¡°Lord Ruan, do you have any reason for summoning me?¡±


    Ran Zhizhan coldly said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡±


    Bai Zhuo had no choice but to follow Rong Tianyan to his study.


    Inside the study room, Yin Tianyao was sitting motionlessly in front of his desk. When he heard movement at the door, he reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s petite figure slowly walked in. When she saw Yin Tianyao, her heart tightened as she whispered, ¡°Prince, are you calling me a servant?¡±


    Yin Tianyao put down the bamboo scroll in his hand, walked up to Bai Zhuo, and looked down at her condescendingly: ¡°Today, I is going to Beiming Nation for a trip to noon. You will apany I! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo raised his eyes, ¡°Beiming Nation?¡±


    Uncle actually made her follow him! He was so excited.


    His heartbeat kept elerating.


    Yin Tianyao calmly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why, are you unwilling?¡±


    Bai Zhuo hastily shook his head, ¡°No, no. Your servant is terrified. Being able to travel with your highness is your servant¡¯s fortune!¡±


    Yin Tianyao reminded: ¡°I has been ordered to buy some clothes, you should go and have a try with him. The maidservants from the Yin King¡¯s Manor are dressed in shabby outfits, you are the one who lost I! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He nodded and left with Rong Zhiqiang.

 Chapter 955 - The King is in danger

    Chapter 955 ¨C The King is in danger


    Yin Tianyao waited in the study room by himself for an hour, stopping himself from appearing with Bai Zhuo.


    Bai Zhuo wore a long, vermilion skirt. On the skirt, golden threads were embroidered with lifelike golden phoenixes. On his face was the mask of a golden phoenix wing. His entire demeanor waspletely different from before.


    Bai Zhuo stood dumbly in front of Yin Tianyao. Yin Tianyao stared nkly at her. The current her actually had the feeling that Bai Zhuo was right in front of her.


    Yin Tianliang said as he abruptly withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°Alright, get ready to go.¡±


    Bai Zhuo came back to his senses, blessed himself, and retreated.


    This trip was a secret operation for Yin Tianyao, so he did not bring many hidden guards with him. Bai Zhuo was in charge of Yin Tianyao¡¯s daily routine.


    The moment she left the Yin King¡¯s Residence, the well-informed Zhang Xiaoxiao chased after her.


    Seeing the luxurious woman sitting on the carriage, Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately jumped into the carriage and said to Yin Tianliang.


    ¡°Prince, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Yin Tianyao coldly ordered, ¡°Go down!¡±


    ¡°How can chenqie not be ugly like this?¡± Your Highness, how could you give her such good clothes? ¡±


    As he spoke, he walked towards Bai Zhuo.


    In the end, she was pushed away by Bai Zhuo. Zhang Xiaoxiao fell heavily at Bai Zhuo¡¯s feet, looking to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao grinned. She looked exceptionally sinister.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you ugly bastard!¡± How dare you push me! ¡± As he spoke, he looked towards Yin Tianyao, ¡°Your Highness, you are really going to be so heartless!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep voice did not contain a single trace of coldness as he said.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tightened, this woman¡¯s eyes were terrifying.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled darkly, ¡°Alright! Your Highness, if you tell Chenqie to scram, chenqie will listen to you! I wish the prince a pleasant journey! ¡±


    With that, he jumped down from the carriage and carried his skirt back to the Yin King¡¯s estate angrily.


    On the way out of the city, Bai Zhuo restlessly asked YinTian Yao,


    ¡°My prince, the wangfei seems to be very angry just now.¡±


    Yin Tianyao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Bai Zhuo wanted to say, that woman has such a deep scheme, would she do anything?


    Finally, seeing Yin Tianyao¡¯s calm andposed appearance, he sat down by the side in silence.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao returned to her residence, her chest heaved in anger. Finally, she mmed her fist onto the table and said coldly to the maidservant beside her,


    ¡°Ah Fu!¡±


    The maidservant hurriedly blessed herself, ¡°This servant is here!¡±


    He ordered people to prepare the carriage! I¡¯m going out of the manor!


    Lotus was startled for a moment before she hurriedly returned ¡­


    ¡°Princess, the Prince has given the order that you are not allowed to leave the pce if he is not in!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao stared coldly at Lotus, causing her to kneel down in shock. ¡°Princess, spare me!¡±


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao saw this, she lowered her voice and roared angrily!


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let me out, does he think that he can restrict me from contacting my father? Since I am unable to leave the pce, then send someone to the General¡¯s Estate to invite my father! ¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that ugly bastard would be proud for long!


    Upon hearing Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lotus nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±


    When it was noon, Lotus entered the Yin King¡¯s estate with a young man.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting in the great hall for an entire afternoon, saw the person approaching. Suddenly, her eyes lit up with tears as she jumped into his embrace.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even need to prepare.


    The man that came in had a burly figure and a simple and honest expression. He hugged his sister in a daze as he spoke to Zhang Xiaoxiao with a deep and rich voice.


    ¡°Little sister, why are you crying right after seeing big brother?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao left Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s arms and sniffed. She wiped away her tears and sobbed, ¡°Big Brother, my little sister is about to be bullied to death here!¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang was stunned, ¡°Who the hell dares to bully my sister!?¡± Tell your brother which one of them is blind! Big brother will teach him a good lesson for you! ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and walked to the table before sitting down. She slowly said,


    ¡°It¡¯s Yin Tianyao!¡±


    ¡°What, Yin Tianyao?¡± Wasn¡¯t that the previous emperor? Could this little sister have gotten into some trouble?


    While he was lost in thought, Zhang Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed his arm and said to him.


    ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t know, this is the situation!¡±


    As she spoke, she told Prime Minister Zhang about everything that had happened in the past few days, from the moment she entered the Yin King¡¯s estate.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Zhang Jincheng clenched his fists tightly, and his voice turned slightly angry.


    ¡°What?¡± That woman was so arrogant! Took away your man¡¯s wedding night and almost drowned you in the lotus pond? And now it was Yin Tianyao taking her out to y? You¡¯re not allowed to leave the house? ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded in an aggrieved manner. She looked at Zhang Jincheng with innocent eyes, causing Zhang Jincheng to feel infuriated!


    ¡°Sister. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go back and find father to discuss on how to deal with this! I can never let that ugly woman get away with it! ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears turned into smiles, ¡°I knew that brother would be the best. Elder brother, Xiao Xiao¡¯s future happiness will depend on elder brother. ¡±


    At this moment, Yin Tianyao, who was on his way, didn¡¯t know that danger was gradually approaching them.


    They were about to reach the entrance of Darknorth City.


    Unexpectedly, amotion came from behind the carriage. With a sh of Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes, Bai Zhuo sensed it and tensed up, nervously looking at Yin Tianyao. Yin Tianyao reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Sit inside obediently and wait for I! ¡± Bai Zhuo nodded nkly, ¡°En.¡±


    Yin Tianyao got out of the carriage, and a group of ck clothed people rushed over. He tightened his fist and jumped into the crowd of men in ck.


    A tall and sturdy figure walked through the crowd of ck clothed people, Rong Mu and Xia Zhi were in charge of protecting Bai Zhuo, and the two of them also stayed on the carriage to admire their Master teaching those blind assassins a lesson.


    Yin Tianyao swiftly and nimbly knocked out the ck-clothed men one by one. On the ground, countless figures of ck-clothed men were lying in disarray.


    However, why did these people appear one after another and cause another wave of people toe? Ran Chi and Rong Mu looked at each other, these people seemed to be targeting the Master! No, they could not sit still and wait for death!


    The two of them nodded.


    ¡°Your highness is in danger, let¡¯s go and help your highness. You just wait here obediently and don¡¯te out!¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded nkly. If only she had spiritual energy. Even if she couldn¡¯t help uncle, at least she could protect him from causing trouble.


    Through the carriage window, Bai Zhuo watched the three tall figures being surrounded by a group of ck clothed people, feeling especially worried.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianyao coldly reprimanded Rong Mu.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here!?¡± What did I tell you! ¡±


    Before the two of them could reply, they sensed that something was wrong.


    A group of men in ck suddenly appeared near the carriage, and they headed straight for the carriage.


    Yin Tianyao cursed silently, ¡°Bastard!¡± He quickly rushed towards the direction of the carriage. However, it was naturally toote!


    A ck-clothed man quickly drove the carriage away while the others surrounded Yin Tianyao and the other two. Murong Mu coldly looked at him. He had fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap!

 Chapter 956

    The man in ck only left quickly after the carriage disappeared from their sight.


    Rong Mu looked at the people on the ground, then looked at the dark and furious expression on Yin Tianyao¡¯s face. He could not help but step forward and say,


    ¡°Your Highness, these people seem to have gone specifically for Zhuo¡¯er. We were tricked by them! ¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Tianyao stared at Rong Mu and Yan Zhaoge, ¡°What did I just say to you two? ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The two of them were silent. Yin Tianyao was flustered, ¡°Hurry up and chase him!¡±


    The two of them quickly left.


    ncing at the man in ck on the ground, Yin Tianyao casually picked him up and woke him up. The man in ck looked at Yin Tianyao timidly, avoiding his eyes.


    Yin Tianyao asked coldly.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    The man in ck said nothing. Yin Tianyao sneered, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to say? I has plenty of ways to make you speak! ¡±


    Throwing the man in ck to the ground, Yin Tianyao picked up a long de from the ground and pointed the de at the man in ck¡¯s lower abdomen. The man in ck trembled in fear, and his pants were drenched.


    ¡°Speak!¡± I¡¯s patience is limited! ¡±


    The man in ck shook his head. Yin Tianyao directly chopped down with his saber. The man in ck let out a blood-curdling scream and fainted. The next time he woke up, he was woken up by the pain.


    Seeing the dark expression in Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes, the ck-clothed man nervously crawled backwards, his legs trembling.


    Yin Tianyao drew closer and closer, swinging his long de in front of the man in ck. In an instant, the man in ck¡¯s body appeared without any protection. His terrified, hideous face was pale.


    ¡°No. ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°I will give you onest chance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it!¡± I say! ¡±


    Just like this, Yin Tianyao heard the answer he wanted. He cleaned up all the men in ck on the ground without leaving a single one behind.


    After chasing for a long time, Rong Mu and Rong Zhan still couldn¡¯t find any traces of them. When they came back, they saw the corpses scattered all over the grass. The smell of blood spread in the air, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    The two of them lowered their heads in silence. Yin Tianyao asked in a low and deep voice.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Ran Zhizhan was about to answer, but Rong Mu beat him to it and shouted, ¡°Run!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s palm shot out. The two of them were like two kites that had been cut off from each other. They flew backwards at the same time andnded heavily not far away.


    Yin Tianyao coldly said.


    ¡°Clean up the bodies, send all the heads to Zhang General¡¯s Estate for I! Tell Zhang He Nian that although I is not the emperor now, he is still unable to touch I¡¯s people! ¡±


    Rong Zhi stood up and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Rong Mu didn¡¯t expect that Zhang He Nian would actually send people to intercept the Yin King¡¯s Mansion¡¯s carriage! It looked like this matter must be rted to that wangfei in the mansion!


    Because Yin Tianyao had important matters to attend to, he handed the matter of finding someone to Rong Mu. After all, Rong Mu was a meticulous person and also one of his trusted aides. Thus, he could leave it to him. This time, Zhuo¡¯er was taken away because of his negligence!


    Now, he had to hurry to the Witch n to find Xuanyuan Teng and find out what he wanted to know.


    Bai Zhuo, who had been snatched away by the ck clothed man, sat on the carriage and jolted for a long time. Only at night did the carriage slowly stop.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes were blindfolded, and his hands were tied, unable to move.


    Zhang Jie Yu stood at the door to the General¡¯s Estate, seeing the situation, he immediately pulled Bai Zhuo out, and quickly rushed into the General¡¯s Estate with him on his shoulder.


    Bai Zhuo asked. His body was covered in sweat and he struggled with a look of disgust on his face.


    Momentster, a force mmed into the hard bed.


    Bai Zhuo pricked up his ears and listened to the sounds around him. The man¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. Bai Zhuo opened his mouth and asked softly in a clear and melodious voice.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Hearing such a melodious voice, Zhang ShengLi was stunned for a moment before frowning and replying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who this general is! You just need to understand that you should not have offended this general¡¯s sister! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly covered his mouth andughed. The nervousness and fear he felt instantly disappeared without a trace.


    He spoke to Prime Minister Zhang.


    ¡°This general should be the prince¡¯s brother, right?¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang Cheng was confused. ¡°How do you know who this general is?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s delicate lips moved.


    ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang came over to ask curiously after tying up Bai Zhuo. ¡°Hurry and tell me, hurry and tell me, how did you know?¡±


    Bai Zhuo rubbed his sore wrist, his bright eyes looking around for a way to escape.


    He looked at the honest, simple, and tall man before him and said,


    ¡°Just now, you called yourself this general and mentioned your sister again. I was all alone in this world. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find a suitable job and enter the Yin King¡¯s estate, so there were only a few people I knew. I¡¯ve never offended anyone except the princess of the Yin King¡¯s estate. Just now when I sensed your aura, I knew that you were definitely an upright person. After hearing your words, I also knew about your identity. ¡±


    A tinge of admiration shed across Zhang Jincheng¡¯s eyes. He walked in front of Bai Zhuo, tilted his head and said to her,


    ¡°This general has seen it. You don¡¯t look like a bad woman, but why did you steal my sister¡¯s man? ¡°As soon as Yin Tianyao married my sister into the pce, you hooked her up to be my sister¡¯s concubine!¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned as he looked at Zhang Jincheng and asked curiously.


    ¡°General, how did you hear about this?¡± Have you found out! ¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s eyes went wide as he replied.


    ¡°Of course it was my sister who told me!¡± What¡¯s wrong! How do we investigate this! ¡±


    A trace of grievance appeared in Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes, she finally understood clearly that this man was too sincere, and he was also a saber wielder on the battlefield. He doted on his sister too much and trusted her words!


    His heart wasn¡¯t bad, so for now, she could only pretend to feel sorry for him, hoping that his sympathy would lessen the harm he did to her.


    Sure enough, it seemed useful. Bai Zhuo choked on his words, ¡°General, I was abandoned by my parents, and brother put me under house arrest. I escaped with great difficulty and met with danger in the restaurant. It was the Prince who saved me with good intentions. The Prince only brought me into the Yin King¡¯s estate after finding out about my background, but I have never coveted the prince! ¡±


    He cast a sidelong nce at Zhang ShengLi and continued to stare at him nkly.


    ¡°On the day of the prince and his wife¡¯s wedding, I was sent to send the princess off for dinner. When the princess saw that I was ugly, she made it difficult for me and coincidentally ran into him. It was the prince who stopped her. ¡°But because of this, the hatred Princess has towards me is getting deeper and deeper. She wants to take my life three times!¡±


    When the Prime Minister saw that Bai Zhuo was about to cry, he hurriedly consoled him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this general doesn¡¯t know how to coax girls.¡±


    So what little sister said was different from what this girl said! It was as if this girl¡¯s words were more in line with his sister¡¯s personality and attitude when it came to doing things.


    Ye Zichen frowned as he looked at Bai Zhuo, then finally sighed and said to him,


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you and my sister are telling the truth. In short, if you can¡¯t go back to the Yin King¡¯s Manor in the future, just obediently stay here!¡± This is the forbidden area of the General¡¯s Estate, no one wille here, and for the sake of my sister¡¯s happiness, you will be wronged! ¡±


    Share


    Proofread


    Report


    Join the Discussion


    |


    Enter yourment here¡­


    C957


    Chapter 957 ¨C From Someone, This Unfilial Child


    Bai Zhuo stared at Zhang Chengfeng with his watery eyes.


    ¡°General, you ¡­¡±


    Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t know how to beg this man to let him go

 Chapter 957 - From Someone, This Unfilial Child

    Chapter 957 ¨C From Someone, This Unfilial Child


    Bai Zhuo stared at Zhang Chengfeng with his watery eyes.


    ¡°General, you ¡­¡±


    Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t know how to beg this man to let him go, but seeing his current firm attitude, it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t let her go for a while. But she was sure that this man wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    He sighed in his heart and could only ept it.


    After Prime Minister Zhang had left, Bai Zhuo stood alone in the courtyard, staring nkly at the sky. What was his brother doing now? Did they notice that she had left the foxes?


    Prime Minister Zhang quickly told Zhang Xiaoxiao about the matter of Bai Zhuo being locked up in the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s forbidden area.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao learned of this, she specially sent someone to the General¡¯s Estate to request for Zhang Prime Minister Cheng to kill Bai Zhuo.


    However, Prime Minister Zhang did not intend to kill Bai Zhuo. After the maid reported this to Zhang Xiaoxiao, she angrily pushed all the essories on the dressing table onto the ground.


    ¡°Why did brother do this!?¡± What is a slut for! ¡±


    The maidservant did not dare to say another word.


    A strange smile suddenly shed in Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes! Since big brother had locked her in the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s forbidden area, then, she would send someone to kill her!


    He tightly gripped the silk handkerchief in his hand, and a trace of malice shed across his eyes.


    The witch n of Beiming Nation ¡­


    Xuanyuan Teng was sitting on a rattan chair in the yard, enjoying the cool air. When he got back to his servant, he said that someone hade to visit, so he got up and walked out.


    When he saw who it was, a strange look shed across Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes. It looks like this kid must have found something!


    Thinking back to the contents of the letters between Mo Youyou and Helian Yi a few days ago, Xuanyuan Teng retracted her gaze and walked forward before saying with a smile:


    ¡°Brat, why are you here?¡± ¡°This old man, I haven¡¯t had anyone¡¯s attention these days.¡±


    Yin Tianyao stepped forward, respectfully saluted, and said to Xuanyuan Teng,


    ¡°Royal Grandpa, your grandnephew has something to ask of you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng walked to the rattan chair and sat down, sighing. ¡°Speak, what is it? ¡°If I am able to help, I will definitely help. However, if I am unable to, don¡¯t me me for being unable to help.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep gaze fell on Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Aunt must have looked for you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng suddenly froze, and even the rattan chair that was shaking stopped instantly. He looked towards Yin Tianyao and frowned.


    ¡°You are really smart!¡± Since that¡¯s the case, then this old man will not beat around the bush with you. Your aunt has said that you can¡¯t help her with this matter! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s sudden kneeling caught Xuanyuan Teng by surprise. Xuanyuan Teng hurriedly stood up in an attempt to help Yin Tianyao up. Who knew that Yin Tianyao would reject him?


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, I owe that girl. She was threatened for me, at least, I want to know how she is right now! If she is alive, I will not pester her any further. ¡°Royal Grandfather!¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng saw the tears in the dark sky and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but do you know that if you were to barge into that ce, you might never be able to leave again! It is also possible that I will die there. ¡±


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, I have already thought about this clearly!¡±


    Seeing Yin Tianyao¡¯s resolute expression, Xuanyuan Teng did not say anymore. This child¡¯s character was so simr to Helian Yi¡¯s back then, even if he did not help, he would probably have tried to find that ce.


    In the end, he helplessly agreed to Yin Tianyao¡¯s request.


    Early the next morning, a major event urred outside of Zhang General¡¯s Estate. People from the Yin King¡¯s Manor brought people over and ced their heads outside.


    When Zhang He Nian heard the butler¡¯s words, he walked out angrily and shouted coldly at the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°What are you all doing so early in the morning?!¡±


    The leader of the group said.


    ¡°General, my Prince has said it. Please take a good look at these heads first, it¡¯s not toote to speak!¡±


    Zhang He Nian suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He took a few steps forward and the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor pulled the white silk off the heads. When Zhang He Nian saw that familiar face, his face instantly turned deathly pale, and so did his lips.


    His heart sank and he staggered back.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The people from the Yin King¡¯s estateughed coldly.


    ¡°Great General, your men assassinated the King and took away his personal maidservants. The King said to hand Zhuo¡¯er over. He can let bygones be bygones!¡± If Zhuo¡¯er is injured in the slightest, then, the people of General¡¯s Estate Zhang ¡­


    Before he could finish, Zhang He Nian seemed to have thought of something and shouted at the butler.


    ¡°Go get the young master!¡±


    The butler nodded his head timidly and quickly entered the General¡¯s Estate.


    Prime Minister Zhang was carrying a te and preparing to head to the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s restricted area, but who knew that he would be blocked by the butler. When he saw the butler¡¯s anxious expression, he frowned and asked.


    ¡°Butler Cai, what happened?¡±


    Steward Cai gasped heavily for breath as he returned to his room.


    ¡°This is bad, Young Master!¡± Something big happened? ¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s eyes went wide as he asked.


    ¡°Tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor. They¡¯ve sent over ten heads!¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s heart sank. Yin King¡¯s Manor? Head? Half of the men he sent out were already dead. Could it be that Yin Tianyao had killed them all? He was cursing his grandfather in his heart! Remind Housekeeper Cai that ¡­


    ¡°Take this!¡± This general will go out and take a look! ¡±


    Housekeeper Cai warned anxiously.


    ¡°Young master, please pay attention. Master is currently furious! Please don¡¯t make the old master angry! ¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang walked out of the General¡¯s Estate to Zhang He Nian¡¯s side and said softly.


    ¡°Father, what happened?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang He Nian immediately pped him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Dad, why did you hit me!¡±


    ¡°You, you unfilial son! Tell me, what did you do yesterday? ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhang Jincheng scratched his head and said, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Zhang He Nian was flustered, pointing at the neatly ced heads, he coldly berated: ¡°You bastard, these people are all brave warriors who followed me to the battlefield! You stole the token from me yesterday and took them out! Yet they died without aplete corpse! Prime Minister Zhang, I want to kill you so that you can vent the anger in your heart! ¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang covered his head and frowned.


    ¡°Dad, listen to my exnation!¡±


    ¡°What else is there to exin!?¡± The people from the Yin King¡¯s Residence have alreadye, do you think that Prince Yin will listen to your exnation!? Where are you! ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Even now, you are still trying to solve this old man¡¯s riddle! Do you believe that this old man will have you locked up in a forbidden zone and never let you out? ¡±


    Zhang Jincheng shook his head in panic.


    ¡°NO!¡± Father, you can¡¯t do this? ¡±


    If she locked him in a forbidden area, wouldn¡¯t that girl be exposed? If his sister knew, she would definitely be angry and upset. If she wanted to kill that little girl, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her. Locking her in a forbidden zone was the safest!


    Zhang He Nian saw that Zhang Cheng was in such a sorry state and threw himself at him in frustration.


    ¡°You unfilial son! You stinking brat! What¡¯s the use of this old man raising you? ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Saying that, he angrily shouted, ¡°Men, lock this brat in the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s restricted area! Without my permission, he is not allowed toe out! ¡°

 Chapter 958 - Packing, the Prototype of All Things

    Chapter 958 ¨C Packing, the Prototype of All Things


    The people from the Yin King¡¯s estate looked at Zhang He Nian¡¯s appearance and snorted coldly in their hearts. They looked with disdain at the guard that was holding Zhang Cheng back.


    ¡°Wait!¡± What did the general mean? The noble young master kidnapped the maidservants of the Yin King¡¯s Residence. The general did not allow him to hand over the maidservants, and he actually acted out such a good show. My prince guessed that the great general would act in such a way, so he reminded me, if the great general truly wants to discipline your noble young master, why don¡¯t you hand him over to the people from the Yin King¡¯s estate! ¡±


    After he finished, he ordered.


    ¡°Men, invite Young Master Zhang to the Yin King¡¯s Manor for a cup of tea!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s secret guards rushed forward, but before they could get close to Zhang Ju Cheng, Zhang He Nian rushed forward and blocked their way in front of Zhang Ju Cheng.


    ¡°Wait! This old man will let this brat let him go! ¡±


    Zhang He Nian didn¡¯t know whether his son had been vited or not, so he wanted to protect Prime Minister Zhang. Who knew that Prime Minister Zhang Cheng did not know his father¡¯s good intentions


    Zhang He Nian was helpless, he asked Prime Minister Zhang¡¯s whereabouts, and Prime Minister Zhang Cheng did not mention it.


    At the same time, in General¡¯s Estate Zhang¡¯s restricted area, a few masked men in ck were hiding in the flowers, staring at the activities happening in the room.


    Bai Zhuo originally wanted to go out for a walk, but the moment he stepped out of the room, he smelled something strange.


    Although her face had turned ugly, her sense of smell was still there.


    Smelling danger, he stopped and closed the doors and windows to his room, not daring to go out.


    The man in ck outside nced at each other and silently approached the room.


    Bai Zhuo stared at the ck clothed man who was walking over through the crack in the door. His heart tightened and he hastily turned his head to look for something.


    At this moment, everyone at the entrance of the General¡¯s Estate was in a deadlock. Just as the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor were preparing to bring Zhang Prime Minister Cheng away to search for someone, from within the General¡¯s Estate, the bodyguard of Zhang Prime Minister suddenly ran out.


    ¡°Young master, this isn¡¯t good!¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    The guard whispered something into Zhang JIcheng¡¯s ear. Prime Minister Zhang was startled, and suddenly shouted,


    ¡°Who the hell dares to abduct the woman this general brought back!¡±


    When the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor heard this, their expressions instantly changed.


    ¡°Sir Zhang, Zhuo¡¯er was kidnapped?¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang nodded.


    ¡°Quick, find someone!¡±


    As he spoke, he brought the people from the Yin King¡¯s Manor and entered the General¡¯s Estate.


    Zhang He Nian was left behind, and he nearly fainted from anger?


    What was going on with his son!? How could he have such a son!


    He stomped his feet in anger and ordered the butler to clean the head at the door properly, then followed the rest of the people into General¡¯s Estate.


    Everyone rushed to the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s restricted area. The people from the Yin King¡¯s Residence looked around for a bit, but didn¡¯t find anything.


    He looked at Zhang Jincheng and asked.


    ¡°Master Zhang, this isn¡¯t a joke, is it?¡±


    Prime Minister Zhang Cheng roared in madness.


    ¡°If you have any skills, you would have long escaped with your men!¡± will they bring you all to the General¡¯s Estate¡¯s forbidden area? ¡±


    The people from the Yin King¡¯s estate were speechless.


    Zhang Cheng paced back and forth on the spot, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Oh right, only my little sister knows that I locked that girl up in the forbidden zone!¡±


    Hearing Zhang Cheng¡¯s words, those from the Yin King¡¯s Residence quickly left.


    Prime Minister Zhang shouted.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hurt my sister! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to y with you all! ¡±


    After Bai Zhuo was knocked out by the ck clothed man, he immediately ran in the direction of Chang Sheng.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao ordered the two of them to clean up the mess without leaving any trace. Since that was the case, then Chang Sheng, who was at the border of the Darknorth Kingdom, was the most appropriate!


    Although it would take a bit of effort, at least he would be able to get more silver. Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood seemed exceptionally clear in the Residence of Yin. She sat on the ground and drank her wine with a pleased smile on her face. As expected, he felt much more exhrated now that his heart had been pulled out.


    As soon as the wine cup was brought to her lips, a maidservant rushed over.


    ¡°Princess, the prince¡¯s men are here.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao cast a sidelong nce at the person as her lips curled up. She stood up and walked over to him in a few steps and asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man coldly replied,


    ¡°I am Chen Meng, Prince¡¯s secret guard!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Prince¡¯s men, what are you doing here? ¡±


    As he said that, he gestured for the maidservants to leave.


    Only Chen Meng and Zhang Xiaoxiao were left in the chamber. Zhang Xiaoxiao leaned close to Chen Meng andughed.


    ¡°Sir Chen, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Chen Meng took a step back. ¡°Princess, please have some self-respect!¡±


    ¡°Self-respect? Tell me, if I were to shout about molesting you right now, what kind of oue would you have? ¡±


    Chen Meng was silent for a moment before taking a few steps back, ¡°Princess, I have been ordered to find the servant girl Zhuo¡¯er. When I received the news, Zhuo¡¯er was taken away by your men. I beg the wangfei to hand Zhuo¡¯er over! ¡±


    ¡°How can you believe rumours? Is the Prince so unreliable? ¡±


    ¡°If we do not hand over Zhuo¡¯er, all the lives of General¡¯s Estate Zhang will be lost! Assassinating the king required the execution of nine ns. If that happens, I¡¯m afraid that Princess Huo Wu will inevitably be imprisoned in the Cold Pce. ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Meng with a cold gaze. She walked up to him and pressed her body close to Chen Meng¡¯s chest. Her hands were tightly sped around Chen Meng¡¯s waist, preventing him from moving.


    ¡°You are threatening me! No one has ever dared to speak to me like that! ¡±


    ¡°Royal Concubine, take it easy!¡±


    Suddenly, with a ripping sound, Zhang Xiaoxiao tore off her clothes and revealed her snow-white skin in front of her. Chen Meng hurriedly looked away from Zhang Xiaoxiao, but Zhang Xiaoxiao pulled Chen Meng and pressed her down.


    He shouted, ¡°Help me, assault!¡±


    Chen Meng¡¯s expression darkened and he pushed Zhang Xiaoxiao away. Zhang Xiaoxiao was thrown onto the ground beside the bed.


    This man actually refused to budge! He cursed silently in his heart andy on the bed, pretending to be dead.


    Chen Meng walked over and threw the nket on top of Zhang Xiaoxiao as he coldly said,


    ¡°The prince said that the wangfei¡¯s schemes are many. He¡¯s right.¡± Where¡¯s Zhuo¡¯er? If wangfei isn¡¯t willing to say, then please transfer her to the withering pce! ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! I am the imperial concubine of the Yin King¡¯s estate. Since when did a servant like you have the final say!? ¡±


    Chen Meng took out a token.


    ¡°Seeing the tokens is like seeing the King! ¡°Esteemed wangfei, do you think it¡¯s this one¡¯s turn to speak!?¡±


    Chen Mengmeng pressed on step by step, threatening with General¡¯s Estate Zhang. Zhang Xiaoxiao deliberately dyed for time to give those people time to deal with Zhuo¡¯er.


    After a long while, just as Chen Meng lost his patience, Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded her head and announced Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts.


    Upon hearing Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Chen Meng hurriedly ordered his men to rush to Darknorth Kingdom. He could only hope that everything was still in time.


    At the same time, in the White House of the foxes, Bai Yin received an exquisite piece of spirit realm from his good friend.


    It was just like him. Although he had transformed into a human, when he looked in the mirror, he was like a golden fox.


    There was another interesting part about the mirror, which was that it could chat with the person in the mirror.


    Because he was worried that his sister would be bored, he decided toe from a friend to give her a surprise.


    Bai Yin arrived at Bai Zhuo¡¯s pce. At this moment, Qin Zi was dressing herself. Hearing the servant girl¡¯s words, he did not even have the time to tidy up his hair before rushing out.

 Chapter 959 - Human, eat this

    Chapter 959 ¨C Human, eat this


    Seeing Bai Yin approaching withrge strides, Qin Ziughed like a child and threw herself into Bai Yin¡¯s arms. to wrap his arms around his waist,


    ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s fingers brushed against Qin Zi¡¯s small and exquisite nose.


    ¡°What? Big brother misses you? Can¡¯t youe?¡±


    Qin Zi shook her head.


    ¡°Of course not. ¡°Big brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll go and tidy up my hair.¡±


    Bai Yin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She sat in the great hall, waiting for Qin Zi.


    A momentter ¡­


    Qin Zi walked out neatly dressed, and her messy long hair had already been tidied up. With small steps, she walked in front of Bai Yin.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Bai Yin stood up and held Qin Zi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere!¡±


    Qin Zi pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a little shy as she followed Bai Yin out of the pce.


    Arriving at the Imperial Garden¡¯s center of the White House, the two of them covered Qin Zi¡¯s eyes with their hands and asked.


    ¡°Big brother, where are we going!¡±


    Her heart was beating really fast. These days in the pce, she had enjoyed a treatment she had never experienced before. Every day, Bai Yin would think of all sorts of ways to make her happy. However, Qin Zi was still shouting about happiness.


    Bai Yin whispered softly into Qin Zi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, sister.¡±


    Her eyes were wide open as she looked at the sea of flowers in front of her. Multicolored flowers were gorgeous, and over a thousand butterflies were dancing in the air. Qin Zi stared fixedly at the unreal sea of flowers that looked like an illusory realm, and slowly shifted her gaze over to Bai Yin.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    The corners of Bai Yin¡¯s lips curled up in a beautiful smile as he took out the spirit realm amidst Qin Zi¡¯s shock.


    Inside the exquisite jade box, there was a mirror that was emitting a faint light.


    Qin Zi looked curiously at Bai Yin. ¡°Big brother, what is this?¡± It looked so beautiful.


    Bai Yin handed the box to Qin Zi.


    ¡°This is a gift for you. Open it and take a look?¡±


    Qin Zi excitedly took the box. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what was inside. She hurriedly opened the box and saw an exquisite bronze mirror. The smile on Qin Zi¡¯s face became even sweeter. Bai Yin was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Bai Yin saw Qin Zi staring fixedly at the mirror as she said to her,


    ¡°This is the spirit realm. If you get bored in the future, you can talk to it.¡± She will chat with you to share your worries. ¡±


    ¡°So efficient?¡±


    ¡°You can try!¡±


    Qin Zi took out the mirror with great care. Her petite face was facing the mirror, but seeing the familiar face turn back to her like a fox, Qin Zi was so scared that she threw the mirror on the ground and shouted.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    Bai Yin jumped up in fright. Before she could even pick up the spirit realm, she abruptly pulled Qin Zi into her embrace and consoled her nonstop.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, big brother is here! ¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s entire body was trembling and her lips instantly turned pale. She held her face in both hands and kept shaking her head as she muttered to herself.


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Bai Yin knitted his eyebrows and cast a nce at the little girl in his arms.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell big brother, what happened?¡±


    After a long while, Qin Zi regained her senses. Noticing that Bai Yin did not notice any changes in her appearance, she stammered as she spoke to Bai Yin.


    ¡°No, nothing. Big brother, I saw myself reverting back to my original form in the mirror just now! A fox. I thought I was a fox again. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo smiled gently, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s brother¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t make it clear to you. You can chat with this mirror and use it to show you who you really are. You are a fox, what are you afraid of? ¡±


    Qin Zi looked away, a hint of panic shing through her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You scared me to death!¡±


    Bai Yin pursed his lips, acting like a spoiled child in Bai Yin¡¯s arms. On the other hand, Bai Yin was rather curious. Since when did his precious little sister fear nothing and fear nothing, when did she fear that she would turn back into a fox?


    Seeing that the little girl in his arms was as meek as a cat, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about those questions.


    Time seemed to have stopped as the beautiful scene was sketched out.


    Suddenly, an urgent voice broke this beauty.


    ¡°Master, not good, a human has barged into the fox race¡¯s restricted region!¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s face instantly darkened upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s words.


    Qin Ziji felt his back tighten, humans had trespassed into the Hu n forbidden zone? Could it be that Bai Zhuo had returned? No, that¡¯s not possible. Bai Zhuo wasn¡¯t of the fox race and was a member of the royal family. Once he entered the restricted region, there was no possibility of him surviving.


    Bai Yin saw the young woman in her arms and became so nervous that she became lost in thought, thinking that her heart was still concerned about the man in the human world.


    There was a lot more cold air around him, so he ordered coldly.


    ¡°Send someone to capture him for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Master. ¡±


    Bai Yin looked at Qin Zi, his voice no longer gentle.


    ¡°Sister, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    Bai Yin didn¡¯t believe it! He pulled up Qin Zi¡¯s lower jaw, forcing her to look at him.


    ¡°Are you thinking about that man? I thought you had forgotten about him. I didn¡¯t expect you to care about him! ¡±


    Qin Zi was stunned, could it be that the one who broke into the fox-race was not Bai Zhuo, but the man Bai Zhuo was with in the human world? He came to look for Bai Zhuo?


    Suddenly, a trace of hope ignited in her heart. Qin Zi shook her head as she exined.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t care about him. I was just afraid he would make you unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, brother.¡±


    ¡°Then should I kill him?¡±


    ¡°Big brother is happy. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Bai Yin suspiciously sized up the little girl in front of him. After a long time, he turned around and saw Qin Zi off with some uneasiness in her eyes. Only then did he send her back to her room. Meanwhile, Bai Yin went to deal with the humans that trespassed into the forbidden area.


    It waste.


    With the help of Xuanyuan Teng, Yin Tianyao sessfully arrived at the fox race. However, this ce was just like the Cold Pce. It was pitch-ck and ice-cold. Even the nts and vegetation were dead.


    He followed a small path and arrived at a stone door. The surroundings of the stone gate were filled with weeds. asionally, a few rabbits would be seen fleeing in the vicinity.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep eyes surveyed his surroundings ¡­


    Just as he was searching for the mechanism to enter the stone door, an unusual movement came from the distance. Yin Tianyao hurriedly found a ce to hide.


    Very quickly, seven or eight foxes leapt forward. In an instant, all of them transformed into their human forms. Each and every one of them was a handsome man. Yin Tianyao watched them from the shadows, his eyes filled with shock.


    One of them spoke up.


    ¡°The smell of humans is nearby! Everyone, search carefully! I¡¯ve found it, the Prince has a reward for it! ¡±


    ¡°But leader, with our immortal power, we can only stay in this forbidden area for half an hour at most, can we find him?¡±


    ¡°Eat this!¡±


    As he spoke, the leader of the group stuffed a pill into everyone¡¯s hands, and everyone quickly swallowed it down.


    Only then did the leader open his mouth ¡­


    ¡°Eat it and we can withstand the attack of the Dark Spirit here. However, they still had to find humans as soon as possible! We cannot let him pollute the spirit energy of our Foxes! ¡±


    Everyone replied in unison,


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Leader!¡±


    Yin Tianyao turned around to nce at theke behind him ¡­

 Chapter 960

    It seemed that if he wanted to avoid these people, he had to hide in theke! Only water could cover up the smell of the humans on his body.


    Thinking of this, Yin Tianyao stealthily slipped into the water, swimming all the way to the bottom of the water. He tried his best to avoid the gazes of those people. Those people searched for a long time, but were unable to find Yin Tianyao¡¯s figure. In the end, they had no choice but to return and report to their Master s.


    In the White House, after the White Emperor found out about this, he paid extra attention to it. However, they searched all night long, and they found nothing.


    The rising sun was in the blue sky, and the air was steamy.


    The people from the Yin King¡¯s Residence rushed over to Darknorth Kingdom overnight, and finally found Bai Zhuo¡¯s figure at daybreak.


    Bai Zhuo waspletely unscathed, and the scar on his face was a terrifying sight, with ck and red blood seeping out from it. Even Chen Meng felt that he could not stand to watch this any longer.


    After ordering someone to send him back to the Yin King Manor, he hurried over to the Shaman Tribe to find Yin Tianyao.


    Unexpectedly, the chief told him that Yin Tianyao had already left. Helpless, he could only return to the Yin King Manor.


    Mo Youyou had an especially headache early in the morning. This was because the kneeling Zhang Xiaoxiao was crying miserably, as though her father had died. She was sobbing nonstop. No matter who tried to persuade him, it would be useless.


    Mo Youyou helplessly sat in the main seat holding her head, her slender fingers rubbing the space between her eyebrows, and after a moment, she spoke to Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°If you keep crying like this, Yao¡¯er won¡¯t forgive you! Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve gone too far this time! ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao sniffed and sobbed.


    ¡°But Aunt, that ugly woman was the one who seduced the Prince. I ordered someone to kidnap her, but I only wanted to teach her a lesson and not take her life! Who would have thought that His Highness would actually kill all of the people I sent out? ¡°He even grounded me.¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, she took a deep breath and stood up to speak to Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe looking for me for this matter!¡± What Yao¡¯er wanted to do now, and what she wanted to do, was not something I could stop. Back then, when I sent you to the Yin King¡¯s estate, I thought that you would be my wife and help Yao¡¯er. I didn¡¯t expect that you would keep challenging the limits of Yao¡¯er again and again! I¡¯ve told you everything that I should say. If you change, perhaps Yao¡¯er will still keep you in the manor. But if that¡¯s still the case, no one will be able to help you. ¡±


    With that, Mo Youyou got up, ¡°Go back! Be your consort! ¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at Mo Youyou¡¯s back, who seemed like she wanted to speak, but was stopped in her tracks. Only when Mo Youyou disappeared from her sight did she slowly stand up and leave Prince Jing¡¯s Manor.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiaoxiao kept thinking about what Mo Youyou had said.


    However, Yin Tianyao did not even spare her a nce ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was exceptionally ugly to behold. When she arrived at the entrance of the Residence of Yin King and saw the rows of imperial physicians, she asked the guard outside curiously.


    ¡°What happened? Why are there so many imperial physicians? ¡±


    ¡°Reporting to wangfei, this one doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao heard the guard¡¯s words, she was infuriated. There were so many physicians before the gates of the pce, yet the guards said that they did not know of the matter.


    Wasn¡¯t this simply looking down on her!


    Suddenly recalling the matter of Chen Meng going out to look for Zhuo¡¯er, Zhang Xiaoxiao could roughly guess what happened. She coldly red at the guard, then coldly snorted as she walked straight into the residence.


    The guard sneaked a nce at Zhang Xiaoxiao, and a cold shiver ran down his spine.


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo was quietly lying on the bed. After the imperial physicians that came to visit saw her illness, they all sighed helplessly and told Chen Meng that the woman on the bed was hopeless! It had died!


    Chen Meng had been standing guard at the door the entire time. The Imperial Physician went in and out of the door with a solemn expression on her face.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao ran into a few of them on the path back to the residence. After asking about the situation, she realized that the maid Chen Meng brought back was dying.


    When Zhang Xiaoxiao heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, she was unsure if she should be happy or worried.


    He wandered all the way until he was outside Bai Zhuo¡¯s room.


    Chen Meng could see Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure from afar. She walked up to Chen Meng and said,


    ¡°What happened to Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    Chen Meng coldly replied, ¡°Dead!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡®That maid is dead. Does that mean that General¡¯s Estate Zhang is doomed?¡¯


    Lowering his head in a daze, he was on the verge of copse.


    Chen Meng reminded her coldly, ¡°Princess, please take care of yourself. When Princees back, I¡¯ll settle this debt with you!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± A servant dares to talk to me like this! ¡±


    ¡°I only acknowledge you as my prince!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was infuriated. She harrumphed angrily and turned around to leave.


    But on the way back to the sleeping quarters he was distracted. Was that ugly woman really dead?


    Bai Zhuo had a beautiful dream while lying on his bed.


    In the dream, she had married her uncle, but her uncle had actually turned into a prince of the aquatic race!


    A gentle smile appeared on his cold face. He extended his hand and lightly touched her cheek. This feeling was so warm.


    It was just that she wanted to speak to him, so why couldn¡¯t she hear him?


    His throat was choked with sobs and his heart was blocked.


    She could even feel her body getting lighter after being lifted by someone. Was this really a dream? Or was it reality?


    He struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    Chen Meng ordered the dark guards.


    ¡°Bring him to the king¡¯s study!¡±


    The guard did as he was told.


    Arriving at the study room, Chen Meng looked at Bai Zhuo and spoke faintly.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, your life is in vain, and the imperial physicians are powerless to reverse the situation.¡± Now, what I can do is to put you in the prince¡¯s secret room. There is an ice coffin in the secret room, and it willpletely preserve your corpse.


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, the dark guards carried Bai Zhuo into the secret room and closed the door.


    Bai Zhuoid on the cold bed. Soon, his brows were covered in ayer of frost. She felt a chill invade her entire body, freezing every cell in her body, freezing her heart, her senses.


    He grew more and more sleepy, until he could not feel anything at all. Then, a weak voice kept calling out.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    At the same time, Yin Tianyao was lost in thought as he looked at the sculpture before him that was exactly the same as his.


    He had wanted to use the water to conceal his presence, but he hadn¡¯t thought that he would be attracted by a force and head downstream as soon as he entered the water. He hadn¡¯t slept all night and had finally reached the bottom. There was a magnificent pce under the water.


    Staring at the statue at the entrance of the pce, Yin Tianyao started to survey his surroundings.


    While he was lost in thought, someone suddenly shouted,


    ¡°Prince of Water! Prince of Water! Look, it¡¯s the Prince of Water! Our Master is back! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s ice-cold eyes nced at the excited people who were jumping up and down. A fierce light shed across the depths of his eyes.


    Very quickly, that man¡¯s voice attracted countless people¡¯s attention.


    Looking at the people surrounding him, looking at their distinctive attire, Yin Tianyao coldly spoke.


    ¡°Out of the way!¡±

 Chapter 961 - Retreat, everything is normal

    Chapter 961 ¨C Retreat, everything is normal


    The crowd looked at Yin Tianyao and frowned. They nced at each other curiously before respectfully kneeling down in front of Yin Tianyao and roaring in unison.


    ¡°Wee back to the pce, Prince!¡±


    Yin Tianyao observed the crowd. It was as if they recognized him as their Master?


    Judging from the current situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He could only take things one step at a time.


    He spoke coldly to the man in front of him.


    ¡°Return to the pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince!¡±


    Two dayster, in the White House, Bai Yin¡¯s men searched for two whole days but were unable to find any trace of Yin Tianyao. They had been nning to head to the Hu n¡¯s forbidden area personally, but unexpectedly, the White Emperor ordered someone toe.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the White Emperor invited you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°This White Emperor didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You can leave first! ¡±


    Bai Yin looked forward, deep in thought. After a moment, he walked out quickly.


    For the past two days, Qin Zi sat uneasily in the heart of the pce hall, locking herself in the middle of the pce hall without leaving.


    Even the maidservants couldn¡¯t get close.


    At this moment, she was sitting alone in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the peerless and mischievous face in the mirror. She took a nce at the spirit mirror before repeatedly throwing it on the ground in anger.


    The sound of something shattering could be heard. The maidservant was so shocked that she shouted loudly from outside.


    ¡°Princess!¡± What¡¯s the matter with you, Princess? ¡±


    Qin Zi was startled for a moment. She turned her head to nce at the door before asking with a panicked expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±


    Qin Zi hastily replied.


    ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    He quickly picked up the broken pieces on the floor and hid them under the bed. He turned around, tidied up his clothes and left the room in a hurry.


    Qin Zi asked when she saw the maid standing at the door with an anxious expression.


    ¡°Has Crown Prince note here in the past two days?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the princess, no, no.¡±


    The maid timidly replied, causing Qin Zi to furrow her brows. The Dao of the Heart ¡­


    ¡°Did brother sense something?¡± The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He lifted his skirt and rushed to Bai Yin¡¯s pce.


    At that moment, Bai Yin was standing in front of the White Emperor. He red furiously at him as he stared at the White Emperor¡¯s angry face.


    Bai Yin smiled calmly at the White Emperor.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent people to look for him. He is definitely still in the restricted region. If I still can¡¯t find him, will I have to find him myself? We¡¯ll find him eventually! ¡±


    White Emperor stared coldly at Bai Yin. ¡°Go to the forbidden area?¡± Don¡¯t you know that this is a forbidden area for foxes? He actually sent those lowly servants into the restricted region! ¡°You really want me to die from anger!¡±


    Bai Yin nced at the White Emperor and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be so serious! Didn¡¯t they already get killed by this son!? ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡°You!¡±


    The White Emperor was so angered by Bai Yin that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Bai Yin, on the other hand, was at ease. He walked to the chair next to the White Emperor andzily sat down, staring at his own ¡­


    She carelessly said to White Emperor with her slender jade fingers,


    ¡°Father, if there is nothing else, your son shall take his leave.¡±


    Seeing this, the White Emperor took a deep breath and said to Bai Yin in a deep voice,


    ¡°Yin¡¯er, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time I told you about many things!¡± The White Emperor knew that if he did not say anything, his son would not have let this matter rest. If he woke the one underwater up, then the foxes would meet with a cmity they had never experienced before!


    Bai Yin looked at the White Emperor with interest. ¡°Imperial Father, it looks like you and Imperial Mother have something important to hide from us ¡­¡±


    The White Emperor slowly rose to his feet, his expression grave as he looked at Bai Yin. He slowly spoke. ¡°This matter must be told back to more than twenty years ago ¡­¡±


    Bai Yin quietly listened to the White Emperor¡¯s words, listening to him talk about the grudge between the Fox n and the Water n twenty years ago.


    So it turned out that the fox race¡¯s forbidden area was the ce where the fox race had sealed the water tribe. In other words, theke in the restricted area should be under the water tribe¡¯s pce.


    With a suspicious look at the White Emperor, Bai Yin opened his mouth.


    ¡°Father, this subject has already known about this. Furthermore, they will no longer barge into the fox race forbidden zone, as for that human, leave it to royal father to handle. ¡±


    No wonder his people couldn¡¯t find that man. So, it was very possible that he went to the Water race!


    Heh!


    In the end, his gazended on the White Emperor and he said indifferently, ¡°Father, this subject knows about this matter. This subject will not go back to the fox race forbidden zone.¡± Don¡¯t worry, royal father! ¡±


    Upon seeing this, the White Emperor nodded slightly. With a stern expression, he said to Bai Yin, ¡°The reason I¡¯m hiding this from you is because I don¡¯t want you to bear all the grudges of the previous generation.¡± As long as they didn¡¯t provoke the Water race, they wouldn¡¯t force their way out against the foxes. In all these years, the Water race and the Fox race have bnced each other, and nothing unpleasant has ever happened, so I hope you can understand the stakes involved.


    Bai Yin nodded and replied, ¡°This son understands. If there¡¯s nothing else, this son will take his leave first.¡±


    The White Emperor looked at Bai Yin, his heart secretly worried. However, seeing his son¡¯s promise, he also consoled himself that he had overthought things.


    After Bai Yin left, he thought about how he had been busy with Yin Tianyao for the past two days, neglecting his precious sister, so he turned around and went to Bai Zhuo¡¯s pce.


    At the same time, the water tribe Yin Tianyao sat on the silver Dragon Throne, coldly looking at the man in front of him, and asked coldly, ¡°You mean that we, the water race, are sealed by the fox tribe, and we have no way of entering or exiting thiske?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince.¡±


    A momentter, he reminded them in a cold tone, ¡°You guys can leave first.¡±


    After everyone had left, Yin Tianyao went to Prince Shui¡¯s chambers.


    Looking at the dustless pce and theke blue crystal ornaments everywhere, Yin Tianyao slightly raised his eyebrow. He had coincidentallye to the Water race and inexplicably became the Water race¡¯s prince. These past two days he had been learning about the Water Prince¡¯s matters.


    The people here said that when the water prince fought the fox race White Emperor, the White Emperor used the water prince¡¯s feelings towards the fox race queen to deceive the water prince, which was why he sealed the water prince in the water tribe. Prince of Water had be a stone statue, and his slumbersted for more than twenty years.


    His deep eyes scanned his surroundings. If he didn¡¯t think of a way to save Prince Shui, then he probably wouldn¡¯t leave so easily! If he saved Prince Shui, perhaps he could help her find Zhuo¡¯er! At the very least, he had to know what that girl was like now!


    He thought of Bai Zhuo, and then thought of the maid with the mottled face from the mansion. He didn¡¯t know if Chen Meng had even saved her or not!


    In the White House of the foxes, Qin Zi couldn¡¯t find him in Bai Yin¡¯s chambers. When she heard that the servant had gone to the White Emperor¡¯s study, she rushed there. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Bai Yin on her way.


    Seeing Bai Yin¡¯s serious expression, Qin Zi was inexplicably worried. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her face, everything was normal. She instantly let out a breath of relief, and quickly walked to Bai Yin and happily called out, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Bai Yin directly held Qin Zi¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of his own pce.


    On the way, Qin Zi asked curiously, ¡°Big brother, what is it? Why are you so serious?¡±


    Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Qin Zi and said to her, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Qin Zi did not ask any further questions and followed Bai Yin to his bedroom.

 Chapter 962

    Secrets, he¡¯s like ake


    ¡°Big brother, what happened?¡±


    Bai Yin sat in front of the table and said to Qin Zi, ¡°Sister, brother needs your help!¡±


    Qin Zi frowned. ¡°Brother, please speak. If you can help brother, Zhuo¡¯er will naturally not refuse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out tonight. Stay with me. If Royal Father asks, just say that you are helping me cultivate my immortal spirit! ¡±


    When Qin Zi heard Bai Yin¡¯s words, she became even more curious. But he didn¡¯t ask any further and only nodded his head in agreement with Bai Yin¡¯s words.


    Before leaving, Bai Yin changed into a set of night clothes and stood in front of Qin Zi. She ced a gentle kiss on her forehead and said, ¡°Be good and wait here for me to return.¡±


    Qin Zi nodded. This kind of feeling was as if her husband was going out and her wife was waiting at home for him toe back. The corners of Qin Zi¡¯s mouth hooked into a pretty smile.


    Bai Yin walked through the darkness until he reached the fox race forbidden zone.


    He didn¡¯t know that not long after he left, Qin Zi, out of curiosity and worry, had secretly followed him to the Hu n¡¯s restricted area.


    Hiding in the distance, watching Bai Yin¡¯s nimble figure fly down, Qin Zi hastily ran to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the bottomless cliff, she frowned, hesitating whether she should jump down or not.


    If she really jumped down there and lost her life, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. But if she didn¡¯t go down there and Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t die and was still in the forbidden area, then she would be done for if Bai Yin met her!


    A momentter, Qin Zi closed her eyes and leaped down.


    In theke within the Hu n restricted area, the sound of water sshing could be heard as someone shouted, ¡°Prince, someone has trespassed into the water tribe!


    Hearing the urgent voice, Yin Tianyao coldly said, ¡°Bring them in!¡±


    Soon enough, the group dragged a girl into the pce. When Yin Tianyao saw the woman¡¯s appearance, he was momentarily stunned. He whispered, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    Worried that they might sense something amiss, he simply ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Send her to my chamber first!¡±


    The few of them did not have any doubts as they directly sent the woman over.


    When she fell into the water, she even thought that she was going to die. She just didn¡¯t think that when she opened her eyes again, a cold and handsome man would fall into her sight. Qin Zi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man in front of her.


    She stared at Yin Tianyao nkly for a moment before asking, ¡°You are?¡±


    Yin Tianyao stared fixedly at Qin Zi, and said to her in a low voice: ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you don¡¯t know I anymore?¡±


    Qin Zi shook her head, and frowned as she sized up the man in front of her. His entire body was extremely cold, unlike Bai Yin, who was always yful and disrespectful, giving off a very warm feeling. But this man in front of her, was calm and indifferent, to the point where no one could feel his breath.


    A hint of disappointment shed through Yin Tian¡¯s eyes. He reached out and caressed Qin Zi¡¯s face, and said softly, ¡°What exactly did you experience here, to actually forget about I!¡±


    Qin Zi instinctively turned her face away and looked away from Yin Tianyao, thinking to herself about the identity of this man in front of her.


    When she suddenly thought of Bai Zhuo, Qin Zi came to a realization as she shouted at Yin Tianyao, ¡°You¡¯re Uncle?¡±


    The corner of Yin Tianyao¡¯s mouth shed with a faint smile, ¡°You still remember I!¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s heart instantly calmed down. She nodded at Yin Tianyao, trying her best to imitate the innocent look on Bai Zhuo¡¯s face as she looked at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I was nning to go find you, but brother imprisoned me in his bedroom.¡±


    Tears rolled down Qin Zi¡¯s face as she sobbed.


    Yin Tianyao held Qin Zi in his arms and said to her, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I will protect you! I won¡¯t let you get hurt again. ¡±


    Qin Zi slightly nodded her head while nestling in Yin Tianyao¡¯s embrace. At this moment, this man¡¯s heart was so warm. She could feel that deep love from his heart.


    In her heart, however, she felt very ufortable. Why didn¡¯t she need to be worse than Bai Zhuo? Everyone gathered around Bai Zhuo, caring for her and loving her! This was true for the foxes as well as for the humans. He actually dared to barge into the forbidden zone for the sake of Bai Zhuo!


    Sensing that something was wrong, Qin Zi suddenly broke free from Yin Tianyao¡¯s grasp, sizing up the surrounding pces, ¡°This ce is not a restricted area for foxes!¡±


    Seeing Qin Zi suddenly open his mouth, Yin Tianyao said to her: ¡°This is the fox race forbidden zone. It¡¯s also a Water race¡¯s pce! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean? Why can¡¯t Zhuo¡¯er understand?¡±


    ¡°This matter is a long story, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, I will think of a way to bring you out of here! I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get out. ¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Zi didn¡¯t ask any further, afraid that Yin Tianyao would discover her true identity.


    Bai Yin sessfully arrived at the forbidden area for foxes. Looking at theke before him, the corner of his mouth hooked into acent smile.


    He looked at theke water and muttered, ¡°Human, are you trying to escape after entering the fox race? You think you can escape by hiding here! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped into the water and started swimming towards the bottom.


    When he saw the pce at the bottom of theke, even though he already knew about the Water race, he was still shocked when he saw them. Who would have thought that there would be such an astonishing secret hidden at the bottom of theke!


    When Bai Yin arrived outside the pce and saw the familiar statue, he was stunned for a moment. Why does this sculpture look so simr to that human¡¯s?


    Without time to think, he swam straight for the pce gate. But before he could reach the pce gate, he was stopped by a force.


    Bai Yin was sent flying several meters back, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This ce actually has such a strong power! ¡±


    He tried again, but was still sent flying by that force. Bai Yin tried again and again, and the result was the same. After being underwater for so long, his aura began to be unstable. In the end, he could only give up and leave the water, swimming towards the surface.


    However, Bai Yin did not notice. Just as he turned around, the statue by the door suddenly moved slightly.


    Bai Yin disappeared, and the surrounding stones began to fall off one by one. Finally, a man who looked very simr to Yin Tianyao appeared. The man opened his eyes. His pair of clear azure eyes nced in the direction that Bai Yin had disappeared in, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a beautiful smile. Her thin lips slightly parted, her voice soft and beautiful. ¡°White Emperor, you never would have thought that after sealing me for so many years, I was finally released by that darn son of yours! The debt that you owe me, it¡¯s time to settle it! ¡±


    After saying that, the pair of azure blue eyes blinked, and the eyeballs instantly turned ck.


    With a wave of his hand, the fragments beneath his feet formed back into his form, standing outside the pce. The beautiful man turned and entered the pce. However, wherever he passed, no one would be able to see him. He was just like the water in theke, pure and pure.

 Chapter 963 - Secret Room, come with I

    Chapter 963 ¨C Secret Room,e with I


    Yin Tianyao also did not expect to find Bai Zhuo so quickly. Since he had already found the person, there was no need to stay in the water tribe. It seemed like he had to find a way to return as soon as possible.


    Qin Zi was arranged to stay in Prince Shui¡¯s pce. While Yin Tianyao was out, she took the opportunity to pace back and forth anxiously.


    Now she had to think of a way to leave. If that human really took her away from the foxes, then her dream of a princess, that man she loved ¡­


    As she thought of this, Qin Zi¡¯s heart became abnormally anxious.


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked in.


    Qin Zi stared at the man that walked in. Why did he change his clothes so quickly after leaving the room?


    Looking curiously at the man in front of her, Qin Zi said,


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    The man¡¯s gazended on Qin Zi, and his dark eyes turned azure in the blink of an eye. Qin Zi was shocked. ¡°Uncle, your eyes?¡±


    The man¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°You are called Uncle Gong? Am I that old? ¡±


    Qin Zi frowned as she sized up the man in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he stared at her intently. ¡®This woman and she seems to be Shen Shuyu. What is her rtionship with you?¡¯


    Her deep eyes looked at Qin Zi, causing her to feel somewhat ufortable.


    She turned her face away from the man and whispered,


    ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenly change your appearance?¡±


    He really was a very cold person. Only by acting like that would he be normal.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fox princess?¡±


    The man suddenly asked, causing Qin Zi to be caught off guard. She didn¡¯t have time to think as she nervously replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a princess of the fox race.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that I¡¯ve already grown up this long! Time flies by so quickly!¡±


    Qin Zi was confused when she heard this. She didn¡¯t even know what the man in front of her was saying. In his heart, he was even more curious as to why the cold and indifferent Yin Tianyao would turn out like this after just a single trip.


    Just as he was lost in thought, another familiar voice called out, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    Yin Tianyao walked in from the outside. When he saw the man who was almost the same as him, his heart sank. Recalling the statue at the gate of the Water race, he spoke in a low and indifferent voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re a water prince?¡±


    Feng Chen slowly turned around, and his eyes turned blue. He cast a nce at Yin Tianyao, who was exactly the same as him, and said with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human world to have someone who looks exactly the same as me!¡±


    The eyes of the dark sky dimmed.


    ¡°I came to the fox race to save someone, and identally broke into the water tribe. Please forgive me, Prince of Water!¡±


    Qin Zi was already dumbstruck. She stood dumbly in front of the two of them, asionally ncing at Yin Tianyao, and asionally at the Feng Chen Art.


    Two people with very simr appearances, one was a human prince, the other was a water prince?


    This aquatic prince seemed to know her as well!


    What was going on? Why hadn¡¯t she heard Bai Zhuo talk about the Prince of Water? Or was Bai Zhuo hiding something?


    At this moment, Qin Zi¡¯s heart was iparably nervous. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she spoke.


    ¡°Human, although you trespassed into my pce by mistake, you did not do anything to harm the Water race. It was also because of you that my seal was removed.¡±


    Speak, what do you want? I don¡¯t like to owe others, so I can promise you one thing without any conditions.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes turned cold. This is great!


    Directly towards the Wind and Dust Spell,


    ¡°I came here to find the girl beside me, and offended the foxes. If Prince Shui has the intention to help, then I have a presumptuous request. Prince Shui, please send me back to the human world with this girl.¡±


    Feng Chen cast a sidelong nce at Qin Zi before shifting his gaze back to Yin Tianyao. This man was the same as him all those years ago, trapped in love. A cunning fox like the Fox Race could charm people. Back then, he had lost his freedom after being trapped in the water for more than 20 years because of Shen Shuyu.


    He lightly clenched his fists and then rxed them. He then casually smiled.


    ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡±


    Yin Tianyao returned.


    ¡°I have already troubled Prince Shui with this matter. As long as we can leave safely, I have no other requests.¡±


    Feng Chen changed the topic and said:


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Yin Tianyao pulled Qin Zi all the way into a secret room with Feng Chen Technique. asionally, Qin Zi would turn her head to look behind, her unwillingness to leave her eyes falling into Feng Chen Technique¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Little girl, what are you missing?¡±


    Qin Ziji¡¯s back stiffened, ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this man?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Killing intent shed across Feng Chen¡¯s eyes. When he thought about how the White Emperor had used his love for Shen Shuyu to seal him at the bottom of theke and then saw how this woman before him was disloyal to Yin Tianyao, his heart felt as if it was on fire. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kill the woman before him.


    His pair of eyes became increasingly deep and blue. Noticing this, Yin Tianyao asked worriedly.


    ¡°Prince of Water, what happened to you?¡±


    The Feng Chen Secret Art could not be controlled. In the end, he waved his palm and a powerful force directly blew the two of them away.


    Yin Tianyao protected Qin Zi tightly as the two of them followed a strong gust of wind.


    Looking at the two people who had disappeared, the Feng Chen Secret Art faintly said:


    ¡°Human, I hope that your kindness can make that fox change its mind!¡±


    With that, he turned around and returned to his own bedroom. Next, he would have to settle the scores with the White Emperor and Shen Shuyu!


    In Darknorth Kingdom, the Witch n, Xuanyuan Teng excitedly said as he watched the two stars fall from the sky.


    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±


    Hurriedly getting up, he headed into the dorm. Just as he entered, Yin Tianyaonded at Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s feet with Qin Zi in his arms.


    Qin Zi¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. Her entire body was in great pain, as if it were in pieces.


    She raised her eyes to look at the man before her and then cast another nce at Yin Tianyao, who was standing beside her. She looked around vigntly.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°The human world?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng sighed. Indeed, this stinking brat really did bring the fox race¡¯s fox fairy back! Thinking about what Mo Youyou had told him, Xuanyuan Teng couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Sigh, what shoulde, even I can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    Yin Tianyao carried Qin Zi and looked at Xuanyuan Teng.


    ¡°Thank you, Royal Grandfather.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, take her and leave quickly! The Witch n won¡¯t tolerate her! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and nodded. Carrying Qin Zi, he drove the carriage away.


    Finally, they made it back to the Residence of Yin. Because Qin Zi had left the fox race and wasn¡¯t used to the human world, she sat in the carriage and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until Yin Tianyao carried her to the sleeping quarters that she fell asleep.


    Yin Tianyao only thought that she was tired and arranged for a maid to wait on her. He then went straight to the study room.


    Chen Meng had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Has anything happened in the manor in the past two days?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, Zhuo¡¯er is dead!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± His voice was obviously nervous and stern.


    Chen Meng slightly lowered his head, ¡°Please punish me, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Chen Meng hastily said.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the secret chamber!¡±


    Yin Tianyao, who was still feeling somewhat tired earlier, instantly stood up and coldly shouted, ¡°Follow I!¡±

 Chapter 964 - Lies, Humans Are Silly

    Chapter 964 ¨C Lies, Humans Are Silly


    Chen Meng respectfully followed Yin Tianyao into the secret chamber. Inside the ice coffin, Bai Zhuo was lying quietly. The spots on his face were not as horrifying as before.


    Yin Tianyao stood in front of the ice coffin for a long time, his gaze never leaving Bai Zhuo. Without turning his head, he coldly asked Chen Meng,


    ¡°Have you invited an imperial physician over?¡±


    Chen Meng dared not lie to him. ¡°Yes!¡± This subordinate invited the best imperial physician in Ming You Kingdom, but they were all helpless. Therefore, this subordinate can only temporarily leave her here and wait for the prince to return. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao waved his hand, ¡°I understands. You can leave now! ¡±


    Chen Meng respectfully saluted and left.


    Yin Tianyao gazed at this quiet woman. For some reason, he had a feeling of loss in his heart, just like when he lost the seventh day. His heart was empty.


    He stayed in the secret room for a long time and observed for a long time. Finally, he softly said.


    ¡°Since this is your fate, you can sleep peacefully here! This ice coffin was prepared for him by I. Unexpectedly, there was actually you inside. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let a single one of the Zhang Family go! ¡±


    Tightening his fists, he slowly turned around and prepared to leave with nostalgia in his heart.


    However, the moment he turned around, Bai Zhuo¡¯s fingers suddenly moved in the ice coffin.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Yin Tianyao thought he was seeing things.


    In an ice coffin, even living people would be frozen to death. She had been locked up for so many days, how could she wake up? He smiled wryly in his heart, thinking that he must have been seeing things.


    Bai Zhuo struggled anxiously. She had been sleeping deeply these past few days, but a voice kept waking her up and preventing her from sleeping. Although she didn¡¯t know who it was, the sound made her fall asleep unwillingly.


    Finally, a familiar voice sounded. It was actually so intimate.


    Right! It was this voice! This was a pleasant yet warm voice.


    His fingers moved and his eyshes trembled slightly. Bai Zhuo wanted to speak up to stop the person who just spoke to her ¡­


    At this moment, Yin Tianyao was already close to the ice coffin, closely staring at the woman inside.


    She moved, she really moved! This little girl was actually still alive!


    He was so agitated that he found it hard to speak. Realizing what had just happened, he shouted loudly.


    ¡°Someone,e, Chen Meng!¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chen Meng and Rong Zhiqiang appeared. With his back facing the two, Yin Tianyao coldly said:


    ¡°Hurry and get the imperial physician!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t know what was going on and were about to leave when they suddenly heard Yin Tianyao say:


    ¡°Wait, bring this to the pce and call the imperial physician over!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he threw the gold medal in his hand to Xia Zhi, then hastily opened the ice coffin to pick up Bai Zhuo, who was frozen into an ice man.


    Chen Meng was shocked, ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±


    The two of them exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly left.


    Bai Zhuo, who was still cold a moment ago, suddenly felt the warmth from his body. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. This person was so warm, so warm. He even gave off a feeling of familiarity, as if he was a family member. This made her feel at ease.


    The royal doctors quickly rushed over. After they finished examining Bai Zhuo, they were all shocked beyond belief.


    They had never seen a person who hade back from the dead, nor had they ever heard of a dead person who was able toe back to life after staying in an ice coffin for so many days! Moreover, that ice coffin was no ordinary ice coffin.


    Every royal physician wished they could study Bai Zhuo as an experimental subject.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao coldly asked.


    ¡°How is he?!¡±


    One of them answered,


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, he is fine. It¡¯s just that after sleeping in the ice coffin for a long time, there¡¯s a clot of blood inside her head. Because the temperature of the ice coffin is too low, it forms a clot of blood.


    The dazzling light in the dark sky dimmed. As long as a person could live, anything was more important!


    He indicated for the imperial physician to step back, while Yin Tianyao stood beside the bed, guarding Bai Zhuo.


    He couldn¡¯t help but caress her face with his fingers as he looked at her with a pained expression ¡­


    Thinking back to that day when he had taken her for some mysterious reason, she didn¡¯t even know how to ask him for her identity, and she couldn¡¯t help but rob him. She was pure and kind, especially those eyes that were extremely simr to Bai Zhuo¡¯s!


    Withdrawing his hand, Yin Tianyao covered Bai Zhuo with a nket and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, just as he got up, Bai Zhuo¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Yin Tianyao paused. He watched as the corner of his clothes was held by a small fist. He slightly frowned, then sat back down.


    Bai Zhuo seemed to feel that familiar warmth, and fell asleep at ease, his brows rxed.


    At this moment, Qin Zi had already woken up. She looked around at her surroundings. Although it wasn¡¯t as magnificent as the White House, it could still be considered a different kind of elegance.


    After she sat up and put on her clothes, the two maidservants appeared in front of her. Qin Zi nced disdainfully at the two maidservants and coldly said,


    ¡°What is this ce?!¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is the prince¡¯s sleeping quarters.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± He got off the bed and walked to the basin. Just as his hand fell into the water, he suddenly shouted.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Damn bitch! Are you guys trying to scald me to death! ¡±


    The two maidservants hurriedly knelt down and timidly replied, ¡°Miss, the temperature of the water is constant.¡±


    Qin Zi reprimanded, ¡°Constant temperature? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    The two maidservants looked at each other and immediately dropped their hands into the water, ¡°Miss, the water is indeed not hot.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m purposely looking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Qin Zi poured all the boiling water on the table into a basin and reminded her coldly, ¡°Come here!¡±


    The two maidservants trembled in fear, ¡°Miss, please spare this servant.¡± This servant will not dare to retort with you again. ¡±


    How could Qin Zi listen? He directly stuffed their hands into it. The two of them cried out at the same time and fainted due to the pain.


    In the yard, Yin Tianyao hurried over after calming Bai Zhuo down after hearing themotion. Seeing Qin Zi lying on the ground with her entire body covered in water. The water was still steaming, Yin Tianyao berated her sternly.


    ¡°What happened!¡±


    As he spoke, he carried Qin Zi and hastily ced her on a chair to examine her body. His voice also became softer.


    ¡°Any burns?¡±


    Qin Zi shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Uncle, quickly look at them. Just as my handnded in the basin, it was scalded because I was scared. I panicked and tried to use the basin. Who would have thought that I would identally hurt them?


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at the two maidservants on the ground. Seeing that their hands were already beginning to blister from the heat, he ordered the servants to bring them down to treat their wounds.


    Qin Zi sneered in her heart. ¡°Humans are really stupid! Just a simple lie is enough to convince this man! ¡±


    Withdrawing her gaze, she thought of her current location. If she wanted to return, she could only stay here peacefully and think of a way to contact Bai Yin.


    Qin Zi knew that if Bai Yin discovered that Bai Zhuo had disappeared, he would definitelye to the human world to find her!


    It was just a matter of time!


    As he tightly held the corner of Yin Tianyao¡¯s clothes, he heard Yin Tianyao ask.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± I didn¡¯t see you eat anything along the way, and even slept for so long, so I ordered people to make you something to eat. ¡°

 Chapter 965 - Idiot, wrap your arms around his waist

    Chapter 965 ¨C Idiot, wrap your arms around his waist


    Qin Zi shook her head at Yin Tianyao and tightly nestled into his embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°More or less. Follow I over. ¡±


    Qin Zi didn¡¯t refuse and followed Yin Tianyao towards the kitchen.


    The next morning, in the Hu¡¯s White House, Bai Yin was already frustrated over the incident that had happenedst night. Just as he was about to get angry, a servant girl from Bai Zhuo¡¯s pce rushed over.


    Bai Yin asked coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness Crown Prince, it¡¯s the princess, the princess she ¡­¡±


    When Bai Yin heard the maid mention Bai Zhuo, he suddenly stood up and asked.


    ¡°What happened to Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Princess didn¡¯te back for a night. We¡¯ve been searching for her for an entire night, but we haven¡¯t been able to find her.¡±


    Bai Yin suddenly remembered that he had asked Bai Zhuo to help him guard the pce. He had actually forgotten all about it when he rushed backst night.


    He quickly turned around and left, ordering his men to look for Bai Zhuo.


    When noon arrived, Bai Zhuo had already woken up. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the roof, as innocent and cute as a child. Although the spots on her face were still there, it was much lighter than before.


    She abruptly sat up and looked straight ahead in a daze. In his heart, he thought,


    Who is she? Where is she now? What happened to her? His bright eyes stared straight ahead, and after a long while, he abruptly regained his senses. He hurriedly got off the bed, casually put on a set of clothes and left the room.


    Bai Zhuo walked along the small path all the way to the garden before slowing down.


    Ye Zichen looked around curiously. What happened in the past few days? How many days had she slept? Before she fell asleep, she remembered that she had been locked in that ice-cold ce. Just as she was about to wake up, she heard that familiar voice ¡­


    His mind was in a mess, as though it was going to explode at any moment.


    Bai Zhuo hugged his head and became lost in thought. Suddenly, a familiar voice entered his ears. Bai Zhuo instantly froze, the blood in his entire body seemed to have frozen, his face instantly bing deathly pale.


    She heard a burst ofughter and voices. That voice was clear and melodious, lively and pleasant to the ears! This voice that originally belonged to her actually appeared here!


    He followed the direction of the sound and sneaked into the flower bush. His round eyes stared at the woman that was chasing the butterfly at the lotus pond not far away.


    That woman was so familiar, she stared at her back until she turned around. Only then did she clearly see her face, and Bai Zhuo¡¯s face instantly became extremely unsightly!


    Qin Zi! Why would shee here!? What was she doing here? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in the White House?


    Bai Zhuo was petrified as he recalled the few days that Yin Tianyao had left the Ming You Kingdom. Could it be that Uncle had brought Big Sister Qin Zi back?


    Big Sister Qin Zi has always liked big brother, right? But why was she so close to Uncle now?


    Bai Zhuo felt pain in his heart and looked at Qin Zi, watching her slender body twirl and dance on the spot.


    Suddenly, Qin Zi¡¯s feet turned, and she fell backwards. This scene entered Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes. Bai Zhuo looked at her, and muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Big Sister Qin Zi is doing this on purpose!¡±


    At this moment, another familiar cold voice sounded out.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, be careful!¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up and saw with his own eyes that Yin Tianyao was nervously hugging that familiar body in his arms. The expression on his face was one of love and gentleness.


    She looked at this scene in a daze, but her heart was blocked!


    While he was lost in thought, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Bai Zhuo was startled and his back stiffened. He could only hear the servant girl behind him coldly speaking.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, what are you doing here!¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned around and looked at the maid who patted her shoulder and gave her a push.


    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to push me! Who allowed you to push me like that! ¡±


    The servant girl was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you stole nces at the Master s. Don¡¯t think that if the prince saved you, you could transform into a sparrow and fly up the branch! A servant is a servant! Just with that disgusting stain on your face, you are not worthy to stand by the prince¡¯s side! ¡±


    At the side of the lotus pond, Yin Tianyao heard themotion and walked over with Qin Zi.


    ¡°What happened!? So noisy! ¡±


    The maidservant hurriedly said, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, just now this servant saw Zhuo¡¯er hiding here and secretly staring at you, so I came over to berate you.¡±


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at the quiet Bai Zhuo, who didn¡¯t seem to exist, and furrowed his brows, ¡°Is what she said true?¡±


    Bai Zhuo raised his head, his clear eyes were filled with ayer of mist, and the blotches on his face masked his sad expression.


    At that moment, she cried like a child and replied ¡­


    ¡°I did not! Uncle, she secretly hit me! ¡±


    When Yin Tianyao heard the way Bai Zhuo addressed him, his brows suddenly tightened as he said in a deep voice,


    ¡°What¡¯s your name I?¡±


    Qin Zi, who was standing at the side, also curiously sized up the girl in front of him. She looked at Yin Tianyao with a naive smile.


    ¡°Uncle, this girl seems to be imitating me!¡±


    Qin Zi stared suspiciously at Bai Zhuo, her heart filled with curiosity. Why did she feel that this girl in front of her was somewhat familiar? Especially those eyes!


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s round eyes rolled around with a dazed and adorable expression. Under her cute expression, the spot on her face didn¡¯t seem out of ce. She raised her chin and said to Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Call you uncle!¡± What? Can¡¯t I? This big sister can call you uncle! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao was suddenly at a loss for words. If it was anyone else, he would be furious, but when this servant called him ¡®uncle¡¯, he naturally epted it as if it was Bai Zhuo who called him, and there was no feeling of disgust at all.


    Bai Zhuo saw that Yin Tianyao was lost in thought, so he walked up to him in two steps. He grabbed Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm with both hands and shook it, acting like a spoiled child, ¡°Uncle, Zhuo¡¯er didn¡¯t see you when she woke up, so I was worried about you and scared. That¡¯s why I came looking for you.¡± ¡°Who knew that Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s shoulder would still hurt from this maid¡¯s fierce beating.¡±


    Qin Zi slightly raised her eyebrows. ¡°Uncle, this maid is also called Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    Bai Zhuo provocatively stared at Qin Zi. Without waiting for Yin Tianyao¡¯s reply, he arrogantly replied:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My name is Zhuo¡¯er, do you have any objections? ¡±


    Qin Zi found this funny. ¡°I am Uncle¡¯s Zhuo¡¯er! ¡°Which onion are you?!¡±


    Since she came to the human world, how could she, Qin Zi, be willing to let an ugly woman steal away her limelight! In the fox-race, she couldn¡¯t win over Bai Zhuo. Could it be that in this human world, she couldn¡¯t even steal away such an ugly maid? She didn¡¯t believe it!


    He coldly looked at Bai Zhuo, but Bai Zhuo was not angry. Suddenly, tears began to flow down his cheeks. Leaning his head on Yin Tianyao¡¯s chest, he sniffed and choked with sobs.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t want Zhuo¡¯er anymore?¡± Why is Zhuo¡¯er only sleeping for a few days, you don¡¯t need Zhuo¡¯er anymore. ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Yin Tianyao originally wanted to push Bai Zhuo away, but he recalled the Imperial Physician¡¯s words at the time. ¡°This girl has woken up. She¡¯s most likely a fool!¡±


    Then, he retracted his hand, allowing Bai Zhuo to encircle his waist.

 Chapter 966 - Come down, Uncle, dont leave

    Chapter 966 ¨C Come down, Uncle, don¡¯t leave


    Qin Zi cast a sidelong nce at the hand on Yin Tianyao¡¯s waist. Although she didn¡¯t feel anything from Yin Tianyao, she was instantly enraged when she was seized by an ugly woman.


    He stepped forward and mercilessly ripped off Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand, and Bai Zhuo fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With another scream, Qin Zi furrowed her brows. Lian Yintian Yao looked at her and she hastily exined.


    ¡°Uncle, this lowly ve did it on purpose, I didn¡¯t push her.¡±


    Bai Zhuo lied on the floor and looked up at Yin Tianyao pitifully.


    ¡°Uncle, it hurts!¡±


    Yin Tianyao retracted his gaze, ignoring Qin Zi¡¯s words. He had seen everything, and for some reason, he felt that this woman in front of him was making a ruckus. From the very start, he even felt a sense of rejection when he brought her back.


    He avoided Qin Zi¡¯s hands and walked straight to Bai Zhuo, bent down, and picked her up.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s clear eyes stared at Yin Tianyao. Looking at his cold and handsome face, Bai Zhuo carried him all the way back to his dorm.


    Qin Zi bit her lower lip as she watched the tall figure in the distance gradually turn into a dot. She ruthlessly gripped her own silk handkerchief, an indescribable jealousy in her heart!


    Bai Yin had been looking for Bai Zhuo for an entire day, but the fox tribe had been turned upside down by him, yet they could not find Bai Zhuo.


    Thinking that it was very possible that Bai Zhuo took advantage of his departurest night to secretly slip away from the foxes and go to the human world, a hint of fierceness shed across Bai Yin¡¯s eyes, and she instantly disappeared from the White House!


    That night, Qin Zi went to Bai Zhuo¡¯s room alone in the Yin King¡¯s Residence.


    At this time, just as Bai Zhuo was taking off his outer robe to rest, he heard a knock on the door and after asking who it was, he went up to open the door.


    She wanted to see why her Big Sister Qin Zi hade to the human world!


    She wanted to know if Qin Zi¡¯s so-called help in finding her in the human world was from the bottom of her heart. Or was he intentionally returning the favor to her, tricking her into intruding into the fox race forbidden zone andnding her in such a state!


    If it was thetter, then she, Bai Zhuo, would remember Qin Zi¡¯s hatred!


    He walked to the door and opened it.


    Qin Zi¡¯s figure appeared, and Bai Zhuo revealed a silly smile as he looked at Qin Zi.


    ¡°Elder sister, why have youe?¡±


    Qin Zi nced at Bai Zhuo¡¯s room and walked in with a disdainful expression. She walked to the table and sat down, then said to Bai Zhuo in a calm voice.


    ¡°Why do you think I came? Damn brat, you dare to fight with me for a man! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo froze as he looked innocently at Qin Zi.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Qin Zi coldly snorted, ¡°You feigned well today, but you actually fooled us under the re of the heavens! You seem quite capable! ¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡± With a sound, Qin Zi¡¯s hand mmed onto the table.


    ¡°Damned bitch! How dare you fool me!¡±


    Bai Zhuo took a step back in fear.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Qin Zi stood up, pressing closer and closer until she was standing in front of the window with Bai Zhuo at her side. She lowered her voice and said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°How do you think your name is Zhuo¡¯er? That¡¯s because His Highness misses me! My name is Bai Zhuo! You are only the shadow of my name! You actually dare to mess with me! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo kept shaking his head and nervously pursing his lips.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what my sister is talking about. ¡±


    Qin Zi sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know, but it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t! Since you want to steal my man, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless! ¡±


    Suddenly, a furry tail appeared behind Qin Zi. Bai Zhuo was greatly shocked and stared at Qin Zi with frightened eyes. He wanted to shout out, but Qin Zi directly grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Let me go! ¡°Sister, let me go!¡±


    Qin Zi gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°Let you go? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You ugly woman. You actually apanied me to steal my man! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo hugged Qin Zi¡¯s fingers with both of his hands, attempting to remove her fingers. It was just that Qin Zi¡¯s strength was too great, causing Bai Zhuo to not have the strength to do so.


    At this moment, the voice of a maid sounded out.


    ¡°Your servant greets Your Highness!¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly opened his eyes wide. Uncle came! Qin Zi quickly retracted her hand, and the tail behind her instantly disappeared.


    She suddenly let go of Bai Zhuo and fell onto the ground. Bai Zhuo took out a vase and knocked Qin Zi out!


    After that, with an innocent and pitiful appearance, hey beside Qin Zi and hurriedly yelled out.


    ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you who was sorry ¡­¡±


    When Yin Tianyao came in, he saw Qin Zi lying on the ground and Bai Zhuo crying by the side.


    His heart tightened as he hastily went forward to inspect Qin Zi. He picked her up and ced her on Bai Zhuo¡¯s bed, waking her up.


    Qin Zi slowly opened her eyes as a trace of killing intent shed through them.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the ugly girl in front of her would be so hard to deal with! He had originally wanted to let Yin Tianyao teach her a lesson, but who knew that this ugly girl would actually knock her out!


    When Yin Tianyao saw that Qin Zi had woken up, he coldly asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s head hurt. She wanted to reply, but Bai Zhuo snatched her away.


    ¡°Uncle, I was sleeping just now. I heard the door creak and asked a few times, but no one answered.


    I just put out the candle and suddenly a figure appears. I thought that I had seen a ghost, so I picked up the vase and randomly pped it. It wasn¡¯t until the maid¡¯s voice came from outside that I realized that I had hit the wrong person. ¡±


    As he said that, he lowered his head in grievance, and his fingers began to unsteadily clench together.


    Yin Tianyao furrowed his brows as he looked at Qin Zi.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, it¡¯s sote. What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Zi cursed silently in her heart as she said to Yin Tianyao in a fragile voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Uncle.¡± You listen to me, I¡¯m just trying to exin. ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Bai Zhuo, who shouted at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Looking at the two women, Yin Tianyao instantly felt a headache!


    For a moment, he actually didn¡¯t know who to believe. But he clearly believed the woman lying on the bed, but for some inexplicable reason, his heart wanted to side with the girl who had spoiled him!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do here. Everyone, go rest!¡± I was also tired. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. ¡±


    As he said this, he coldly said:


    ¡°Someonee!¡± Send Zhuo¡¯er back, and order the imperial physician to take a look. ¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s fists tightened, and she was quickly helped out of Bai Zhuo¡¯s room.


    As soon as he left the room, Bai Zhuo¡¯s small body suddenly jumped onto his back like a little monkey and wrapped around him. With both hands tightly wrapped around his neck, the two legs wrapped around his back and tightly gripped his waist.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t go! I am afraid! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao frowned.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Just now, big sister¡¯s arrival scared me.¡±


    Yin Tianyao turned his face to the side, casting a sidelong nce at the pair of clear and misty eyes. Completely ignoring the speck of light, he spoke with a deep and low voice.


    ¡°Come down.¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°No! If uncle agrees to leave, I wille down! ¡°

 Chapter 967

    Yin Tianyao frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t let I say that a second time.¡±Bai Zhuo stared nkly at Yin Tianyao, and then slowly loosened his sleeve. Yin Tianyao got up and was about to leave when Bai Zhuo suddenly sobbed, ¡°Uncle wuwu, you don¡¯t want me anymore. Uncle must hate me because I¡¯m ugly.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ¡­¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s back stiffened as he abruptly halted his steps. Ye Zichen turned his head and nced at Bai Zhuo, who was crying beside the bed.


    In the end, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and turned around.


    Standing in front of the bed, he cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo and said coldly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Bai Zhuo stopped instantly. He raised his eyes to look at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± We were hoping that I would stay, but now we are chasing him away? ¡±


    After hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, Bai Zhuo finally understood. His tears turned intoughter as he hastily shook his head.


    ¡°No, Uncle!¡± ¡°Why would Zhuo¡¯er chase Uncle away?¡± As he said that, he reached out and grabbed Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm again. Leaning on his side, he looked like a child.


    She said to Yin Tianyao,


    ¡°Uncle, after I woke up, I can¡¯t remember anything. Did that sister know me before?¡± She doesn¡¯t seem to like me. ¡± Yin Tianyao replied indifferently.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you, and hasn¡¯t seen you either. I brought her back from a long distance away.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart sank. It really was Qin Zi!


    It seemed that there really was a problem with Qin Zi¡¯s ¡°kindness¡± in helping her back then.


    As she said, how could Qin Zi be so kind? Perhaps, even if she turned into her current appearance, it would still be rted to Qin Zi!


    Seeing Bai Zhuo lost in thought, Yin Tianyao asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Zhuo came back to reality and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    He gently caressed his shriveled stomach and looked pitifully at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°I, take you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, thank you uncle!¡±


    Saying that, he left the room while holding Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm. Yin Tianyao just let her hold him as if she had lost her memories, not bothering about it anymore.


    For the past few days, when Zhang Xiaoxiao heard that Yin Tianyao had returned home, she did not dare to act rashly. She stayed in the sleeping quarters the entire time, not daring to go out. He was afraid that Yin Tianyao would pursue the matter of her kidnapping Bai Zhuo!


    Bai Zhuo, on the other hand, would go to the study to disturb Yin Tianyao.


    That morning, Bai Zhuo woke up early and went straight to Yin Tianyao¡¯s study room wearing a thin set of clothes.


    Just as he opened the door, a familiar figure entered his sight.


    Wasn¡¯t this woman the seventh day when he was protecting her in the restaurant? Why was she here so early in the morning?


    Staring at the seventh day with suspicion, the seventh day turned around and looked at Bai Zhuo before casting a sidelong nce at Yin Tianyao and suddenly teased him.


    ¡°This is the girl you were talking about?¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and nodded. On the seventh day, he stepped forward and sized up Bai Zhuo, ¡°You are indeed different from the others.¡±


    Bai Zhuo disdainfully nced at the seventh day as he faintly said:


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m different! I am Uncle¡¯s woman! ¡±


    Seventh Day slightly raised his brows and smiled, ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t big brother Tian Yao mention it? ¡±


    When Yin Tianyao heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s words, hisplexion instantly darkened.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Bai Zhuo pouted. They clearly had that kind of rtionship thest time ¡­


    The seventh day, he took Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand and said to her,


    ¡°Take a walk with sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you afraid that elder sister will kill you?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid! Just go! Humph! ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± She pretended as if nothing had happened as she turned around and walked out. At that moment, her pair of intelligent eyes rolled around, thinking about what the woman behind her wanted to ask her out for!


    Yin Tianyao frowned helplessly. Since the appearance of this girl, why did he feel that his longing for Bai Zhuo had be less and less? She would always unintentionally look at this little girl?


    On the seventh day, after Bai Zhuo left for a while, Qin Zi heard the news and rushed over.


    As soon as he entered the door, he acted coquettishly towards Yin Tianyao with a face full of displeasure.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao slightly raised his eyes, ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°I want you to have breakfast with me.¡±


    ¡°I is not hungry, if you want to eat something, tell I, I has ordered someone to do it!¡±


    ¡°I want to have a meal with uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao was just about to find an excuse to refuse when he suddenly walked over.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    He walked up to Yin Tianyao and whispered a few words into his ear. Qin Zi¡¯s eyes were fixed on his lips. When he saw what he had said, his heart tightened. Bai Yin wasing! She knew Bai Yin woulde! Great!


    When Yin Tianyao heard this, hisplexion instantly changed. A hint of coldness shed across his eyes as he said to Fang Rong,


    ¡°Prepare the horses!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Seeing this, Qin Zi hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡±


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at Qin Zi and said to her,


    ¡°If I has any matters to attend to, go out and obediently stay in the mansion!¡±


    Qin Zi looked curiously at Yin Tianyao and nodded at him. Seeing him leave in a flurry, a strange look shed across her eyes.


    After Yin Tianyao left the Yin King¡¯s Manor, Qin Zi quietly followed behind him.


    However, when they passed by the garden, they were spotted by the sharp-eyed Bai Zhuo, who stopped Qin Zi.


    ¡°Sister! You came for a walk here, too! ¡±


    Qin Zi was called over by Bai Zhuo. She watched as Yin Tianyao disappeared from the Yin Yang Mansion. In the end, she stomped her feet and cast a nce in Bai Zhuo¡¯s direction. Bai Zhuo, on the other hand, revealed an innocent smile towards the seventh day.


    ¡°Junior Sister Seven, I want to talk to Sister Bai Zhuo.¡±


    Seventh Day pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so it¡¯s time for me to go back. If you get bored in the future, you cane and talk to me. ¡±


    On the seventh day, he felt that although the girl in front of him lost her memories, she was simply too adorable. In her body, he could see her shadow.


    Bai Zhuo revealed a cute smile towards Chu Qi, and once the seventh day left through another small path, Qin Zi quickly arrived in front of Bai Zhuo.


    She sized Bai Zhuo up from top to bottom, and said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°Did you purposely stop me just now?¡±


    The corner of Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth rose, ¡°Big sister is asking me even if she knows!¡±


    Qin Zi clenched her fists tightly, ¡°That damned ugly woman! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    A trace of ridicule shed across Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The one seeking death is you! Are you Bai Zhuo? ¡±


    Qin Zixin¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Of course I¡¯m Bai Zhuo.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Qin Zi was stunned. Why did this girl¡¯s eyes turn so sharp and sweet? That look was so familiar!


    Due to her fear, Qin Zi took a small step back.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Bai Zhuo walked up to Qin Zi and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sister Qin Zi, how have you been?¡±


    Qin Zi¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale!


    He even began to stutter.


    ¡°You, you are, no, you are not, impossible, impossible!¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly grabbed his own wrist, tightly holding onto it.


    ¡°How is that impossible? Big Sister Qin Zi tricked me into jumping down from the fox race forbidden zone. Wasn¡¯t it to be me and get close to my big brother? Big Sister Qin Zi, your heart is truly ruthless! He actually turned me into this! When I entered the fox race forbidden zone, you should have known better than anyone else what you have done to me! ¡°

 Chapter 968 - Identity, unable to see uncle

    Chapter 968 ¨C Identity, unable to see uncle


    Qin Zi suddenly regained her senses, and pushed Bai Zhuo away, ¡°No, impossible! How could you still be alive! You are not of the fox race, how can you leave this ce alive? ¡°Impossible!¡±


    As one person muttered, Bai Zhuo heard Qin Zi¡¯s question and was momentarily stunned. His clear eyes carried a look of suspicion as he asked.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± What royal bloodline? Say it clearly! ¡± Why did she have a bad premonition? It was as if Qin Zi¡¯s words were rted to her background? How could she not be of royal lineage? Her royal father and mother loved her so much, so how could she not be?!


    Seeing Bai Zhuo like that, Qin Zi looked up at Bai Zhuo and sneered, ¡°Heh, Little Sister Zhuo¡¯er, you¡¯re still as clever as before! You actually y the fool and y with me! You¡¯re actually messing with me these few days! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo did not reply to Qin Zi¡¯s words, but continued with the topic at hand.


    ¡°What do you mean by royal bloodline!¡±


    Qin Zi suddenly sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean? What you mean is, you don¡¯t even have the noble bloodline of the Fox family! You are not Bai Yin¡¯s little sister, you are not worthy to be her! Because you¡¯re nothing! Now you look like someone who¡¯s neither a human nor a ghost, who would give you a second look! ¡±


    When Bai Zhuo heard Qin Zi¡¯s words, he instantly froze.


    A momentter, he roared at Qin Zi, ¡°Liar! You big liar! I won¡¯t believe you! ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°Deceiving you? You can ask your brother! It just so happens that he has alreadye to the human world! ¡±


    ¡°Big brother came to the human world ¡­¡±


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Qin Zi instantly grabbed onto Bai Zhuo¡¯s neck, forcing her to the side of the pavilion pir and tightly grabbing onto her neck.


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and said to Bai Zhuo.


    ¡°Yeah, Bai Yin came to the human world, but it¡¯s not for you, but for me, because I¡¯m now his sister, Bai Zhuo! ¡°Look at how disgusting you are right now. He hates things that are wed the most. Do you think he would give you a second look if you stood in front of him like this?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened, his face turning even redder as he tried to struggle free from Qin Zi¡¯s grasp.


    However, Qin Zi¡¯s strength was too great and her body had just recovered so she couldn¡¯t struggle free.


    He felt like he was about to die and was struggling with all his might.


    Qin Zi continued.


    ¡°Since big brother is here, it¡¯s time for me to go back. Before I leave, I feel that it¡¯s necessary to eliminate all future troubles for myself!¡±


    ¡°Wu, wu, wu, release!¡±


    Qin Zi sneered. ¡°Release him?¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed Bai Zhuo towards the lotus pond and slowly let go of his hand.


    ¡°Little Sister Zhuo¡¯er, Big Sister let go!¡± ¡°You better be careful!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand loosened and he fell backwards.


    With a ssh, Qin Zi fell into the lotus pond.


    Bai Zhuo stood beside the lotus pond and coughed a few times. Looking at the woman flopping in the water, he bent over and said to her,


    ¡°Sister Qin Zi, how does it feel to fall into the water?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, a man in white clothes floated down from the air and picked up the woman in the pool. The two of themnded on the side of the pool, just ten feet away from Bai Zhuo.


    Bai Zhuo looked at the man in front of him and softly called out in his heart, ¡°Big brother!¡±


    A trace of killing intent shed in Bai Yin¡¯s eyes as he tightly held the woman in his arms to remove the water from her body. Very quickly, Qin Zi returned to her previous clean appearance. However, because she fell into the water, her face was filled with panic.


    Bai Yin looked up at Bai Zhuo, ¡°It¡¯s you, bullying my sister?¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned. Before he could open his mouth, a familiar cold voice was heard.


    ¡°Put Zhuo¡¯er down!¡±


    Bai Zhuo heard the sound and turned around to look at the person, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo, then walked in front of him. Finally, his gazended on Qin Zi, who was in Bai Yin¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Put her down!¡±


    Bai Yin smiled charmingly, her eyes bewitching.


    ¡°I will naturally protect my sister. Human, you cannot defeat me!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether we can beat him or not after that!¡±


    ¡°What? Do you still want to experience the pain from that?¡± Lying on the bed is like a piece of trash. You even want to make me beg for your life! ¡±


    Yin Tianhao¡¯s heart sank. He clenched his fists tightly as the veins on the back of his hands bulged. His eyes were full of killing intent, and his entire body was cold.


    Bai Zhuo, upon hearing Bai Yin¡¯s words, saw that Yin Tianyao had been angered and was worried that Bai Yin would harm Yin Tianyao. He hastily rushed to Yin Tianyao and extended his arms to block him.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s solemn voice reminded Bai Zhuo, ¡°Zhuo, go back! Now is not the time for you to mess around! ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Uncle, you can¡¯t fight him! He¡¯ll hurt you! ¡±


    Seeing this, a strange look shed across Bai Yin¡¯s eyes as he softly chuckled.


    ¡°I never thought that an ugly monster would be so infatuated with you! ¡°Human, I never would have thought that you are such an emotional person!¡±


    Yin Tianliang¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he slowly raised his inner strength, preparing to attack Bai Yin at any moment.


    In Bai Yin¡¯s arms, Qin Zi lightly coughed. She recovered her wits, looked at Bai Yin, and pointed towards Bai Zhuo as she spoke.


    ¡°Brother, kill her!¡± She just pushed me into the lotus pond to kill me! ¡±


    Bai Yin lowered her eyes and cast a sidelong nce at Qin Zi. Perhaps she was just too anxious. This kind of gaze, with jealousy and anger in it, simply wasn¡¯t the kind that his little sister should have!


    Bai Yin slightly raised his eyebrow and slowly raised his eyes. Looking at Bai Zhuo, a fierce glint shed across his eyes.


    ¡°If you die, then I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s back stiffened. Yin Tianyao pulled Bai Zhuo behind him to protect her, ¡°She won¡¯t die!¡±


    Bai Yin sneered. ¡°Humans are really stupid.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, two golden rays of light shot out from his fingers in the direction of Yin Tianyao!


    Upon seeing this, Yin Tianyao instantly embraced Bai Zhuo and disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Yin frowned. Where did he go?


    While he was lost in his thoughts, a gust of cold wind assaulted him from behind. Yin Tianyao¡¯s palm wind assaulted him, causing Bai Yin to secretly feel bad. His figure nimbly hugged Qin Zi and dodged to the side.


    He stared fixedly at Yin Tianyao. He never thought that in just a few days, this human would actually have such an ability! What had happened to him?


    Bai Zhuo also curiously looked at Yin Tianyao. Uncle¡¯s power seemed to have increased a lot, he could even dodge brother¡¯s attack, and even took the opportunity to counterattack!


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t reveal her identity, otherwise, her brother would definitely bring her back to the fox race. If she were to return this time, it was likely that she would never see uncle again. However, after letting Qin Zi deceive her brother and her royal mother like this, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger!


    Right at this moment, a sh of red light suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yin. The red light disappeared, and a fox covered in blood appeared, saying something to Bai Yin.


    When Bai Yin heard this, his expression instantly became unsightly, and so did Qin Zi¡¯s.


    Although Bai Zhuo was quite a distance away, he could hear some things. Hearing the words of that fox, Bai Zhuo abruptly pulled away from Yin Tianyao.

 Chapter 969 - Die, Thats it

    Chapter 969 ¨C Die, That¡¯s it


    Bai Zhuo could not care about anything else, rushed to the seriously injured fox, lifted its head and asked anxiously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The king and queen were beaten badly? How was this possible! How could they possibly be injured when their immortal power was so strong! Are you lying to me! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Not long after His Highness left the White House, a beautiful man rushed into the White House and said that he was here to collect debts! ¡±


    Qin Zi tossed the fox onto the ground. As soon as the fox raised its eyes, it saw Yin Tianyao. The moment it saw Yin Tianyao, it became stupefied. His eyes suddenly turned bloodshot as he stared at Yin Tianyao. Staring at him timidly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! He was the one who hurt the king and queen! It¡¯s him! ¡±


    With that, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Bai Zhuo slowly turned his head to look at Yin Tianyao. She looked at him, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    How could he understand a fox¡¯s words? He had no idea what the animal had said.


    Suddenly, Yin Tianliang¡¯s eyes lit up. His gazended on Bai Zhuo as he asked:


    ¡°You understand what the fox is saying?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s back stiffened on the spot.


    Yin Tianyao hastily walked forward, forcefully pulling Bai Zhuo in front of him, and stared straight at her as he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Who are you? How can you understand its words! ¡±


    Bai Yin also looked at Bai Zhuo curiously. Upon seeing this, Qin Zi quietly reminded him.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s hurry back to the White House! royal father and mother! ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Bai Yin interrupted him, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Qin Zi was stunned. Her body was trembling because of her nervousness. Seeing this, Bai Yin ignored it! Qin Zi lowered her gaze. If this continued, her identity would be exposed.


    As Yin Tianyao pressed forward, Bai Zhuo was forced to the point of no return. He raised his eyes to look at him, a misty glint could be seen in his limpid eyes. She was hesitating on what to do! To confess his identity, or to just keep it a secret! But the Royal Father and the Empress were injured, and she could not sit idly by!


    Finally, he clenched his fist and bit his lower lip as he looked at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t go against the fox race and me. I am doing very well in the Fox n. I don¡¯t want to see Uncle hurt because of me again. ¡±


    After which, he turned around and looked at Bai Yin ¡­


    At this moment, Bai Yin¡¯s expression became abnormally unsightly. He stared at Bai Zhuo, and seeing the blemish on her face, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Bai Zhuo said to Bai Yin,


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s willfulness that allowed her to charge into the fox race forbidden zone, ending up like this. If the White House is in trouble, big brother, bring Zhuo¡¯er back! ¡±


    Bai Yin came back to her senses and instantly released Qin Zi from her embrace.


    Qin Zi was thrown onto the ground. Bai Yin quickly walked in front of Bai Zhuo, lightly caressing her cheeks as she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    Then. Who was the woman who called him brother these days? He had always felt that his Zhuo¡¯er had changed. So it turned out that his feelings were correct! Everyone had changed!


    Bai Zhuo nodded slightly and replied:


    ¡°Un, it¡¯s me, brother!¡± I am Zhuo¡¯er, Zhuo¡¯er who only needs to eat peaches to have a fever! It¡¯s my most beloved Zhuo¡¯er! ¡±


    When Bai Yin heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s words, he felt as if he was suffocating. Only he knew that Zhuo¡¯er had a fever from eating peaches! Therefore, she had not eaten peaches since she was young! All the peaches were given to him!


    He excitedly grabbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, how did you be like this? Who did it! ¡°Who did it!?¡±


    Bai Yin was almost roaring.


    Bai Zhuo had never seen his brother so angry before! Even if she was disobedient and wanted toe to the mortal world, her brother would still kindly persuade her to speak softly.


    Ye Zichen shrank his head and looked at the woman on the ground.


    Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Qin Zi and asked Bai Zhuo, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Bai Zhuo said, ¡°It¡¯s Sister Qin Zi!¡±


    Yin Tianyao was also stunned on the spot by Bai Zhuo.


    Qin Zi shook her head and shouted at Bai Yin, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s words.¡±


    With a wave of Bai Yin¡¯s palm, a sh of golden lightnded on Qin Zi¡¯s body. In an instant, Qin Zi turned into a fox, lying t on the ground.


    Bai Yin could clearly see the appearance of the fox, and a cold light shed in his eyes!


    Now that she thought about it, a few days ago, when he gifted her with the spirit realm, she¡¯d panicked upon seeing him. He actually didn¡¯t notice at all! Damn it!


    Qin Zichong and Bai Yin shook their heads as they squeaked. Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep phoenix eyes looked at the scene before them.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhuo said to Bai Yin, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s hurry back to the White House!¡±


    Bai Yin coldly said to Qin Zi, who was still on the ground,


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, he carried Bai Zhuo and prepared to leave. However, Yin Tianyao¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of the two of them.


    Bai Zhuo was shocked, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao said in a low voice, ¡°I will be with you!¡±


    Bai Yin let out a cold snort, ¡°You, a human, are not even qualified to meddle in the matters of our foxes!¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    ¡°Uncle, take care!¡± Bai Zhuo¡¯s clear eyes gazed at the man that was getting further and further away from him, his heart feeling extremely ufortable.


    Yin Tianyao stared coldly at the direction where the two of them disappeared into. His cold gaze trembled slightly as he walked up to Qin Zi. Lowering his eyes to look at the fox beneath his feet, he coldly spoke.


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch this fox for I!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Returning to the foxes, the floor was covered with the corpses of his own kind. Bai Zhuo felt his stomach churning as he looked at the appalling scene before him. Upon seeing this, Bai Yin hurriedly brought Bai Zhuo in the direction of the White House.


    Bai Zhuo tightly held onto Bai Yin¡¯s clothes, ¡°Big brother, our royal father and mother will definitely be fine, right?¡±


    Bai Yin pursed her lips, not replying to Bai Zhuo¡¯s words.


    Within the White House, the Tactics of the Wind and Dust was like an Asura in the dark night. Its snow-white robes were unstained by even a speck of dust as it stood before the White Emperor and Shen Shuyu.


    He lowered his eyes to look at the two people in a sorry state, and then indifferently said,


    ¡°This is what you owed me back then! Today, I shall return it all to you! ¡±


    The White Emperor coughed dully, blood flowing from his mouth. Seeing this, Shen Shuyu held onto the White Emperor worriedly. ¡°Your Majesty, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art sneered, ¡°Where is your son?¡± Why didn¡¯t I see hime out!? ¡±


    Shen Shuyu said coldly.


    ¡°Feng Chen Secret Art. You¡¯re looking for us to settle our grudge!¡± This has nothing to do with Yin¡¯er and Zhuo¡¯er! ¡±


    ¡°Who said it doesn¡¯t matter? Don¡¯t you know how to repay a father¡¯s debt? Do you need me to remind you again? ¡±


    ¡°You should push your cultivation further! Today, you have killed so many of us, so the grudge between us for so many years should be resolved! ¡±


    ¡°End?¡± That¡¯s up to me! Only you are dead! Only then can I release the Qi in my heart! Why not start with the White Emperor? ¡°How about it?¡±


    White Emperor snorted coldly. ¡°Things are already like this. If you want to kill me, then kill me!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me! White Emperor, ept your death! ¡±


    As he said this, an icy blue ball of light condensed in his palm, and the ball of light grewrger andrger.

 Chapter 970 - Life, why not you

    Chapter 970 ¨C Life, why not you


    Shen Shuyu stared at the Feng Chen Art in horror! After so many years, he had changed. He had be bloodthirsty and cruel, no longer the elegant and graceful young master Yu from back then! Back then, he was as pure as the snow. Everything had changed.


    Tears rolled down his face. When he caught sight of Shen Shuyu¡¯s expression, he was stunned for a moment.


    Just then, a familiar voice rang out.


    ¡°You are not allowed to touch my royal father!¡±


    Not too far away, Bai Zhuo suddenly broke free from Bai Yin, jumping down from her bosom and running with all his might to stand in front of the White Emperor.


    When she saw his face, she was stunned.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Why is it you! ¡±


    Feng Chen nced at Bai Zhuo, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bai Yin quickly rushed over and stood in front of Bai Zhuo.


    The White Emperor and Shen Shuyu did not expect Bai Yin to return. Shen Shuyu cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo and asked Bai Yin with a frown.


    ¡°Yin¡¯er, who is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhuo¡¯er? ¡°How did Zhuo¡¯er be like this?¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at Shen Shuyu and said, ¡°Imperial Mother, I will exin this to you in the future!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at the Feng Chen Secret Art and spoke to him in a clear voice.


    ¡°You are not allowed to hurt my royal father and mother! Wanting to hurt them! Unless you step over my dead body! ¡±


    Feng Chen gazed at the stubborn girl in front of him with interest, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not afraid of death, we¡¯ll start with you! on behalf of your royal father! ¡±


    The ball of light in his hand went around Bai Yin and instantly attacked Bai Zhuo!


    Bai Yin was shocked! He hastily tried to stop it, but the ball of light was too fast and he had no time to stop it! Bai Zhuo blocked the dazzling light with his arm, then turned his face to tightly protect the White Emperor. Because of the severe injuries, the White Emperor was unable to move. Even if he wanted to stop him, it would be toote.


    At this moment, Yin Tianyao¡¯s figure appeared andnded in front of Bai Zhuo, using his own body to block the light ball!


    Bai Zhuo cast a nce at the Feng Chen Secret Art then at Yin Tianyao¡¯s back, as he shouted out in disbelief.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yin Tianyao turned around and looked at Bai Zhuo, his eyes telling her not to be afraid!


    Seeing this, the Feng Chen Art quickly kept the light ball. Then, it turned to look at Yin Tianyao and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Human, what are you doing here!¡±


    Yin Tianyao cupped his hands together, ¡°Senior, this girl is my beloved. Please be magnanimous, senior!¡±


    ¡°Beloved person? ¡°Hahaha, what if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only offend him!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can beat me?¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t beat her, you have to hold on. I can¡¯t let her get hurt!¡±


    Bai Yin cast a disdainful nce at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Humph! A mere human, with just you, you can¡¯t even beat me, much less protect my sister! ¡±


    Feng Chen Incantation smirked as she looked at Shen Shuyu with her seductive eyes, ¡°Shu-er, I seem to have done the same to you all those years ago! You tell him, how did you repay me in the end! ¡±


    A tinge of sadness shed across Shen Shuyu¡¯s eyes before she finally said coldly,


    ¡°That is the grudge between us! It has nothing to do with these children! ¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter? Since you are their mother! Then tell them! How did you seduce me! ¡°How did you join hands with the White Emperor to seal me in the water?¡±


    Bai Zhuo was confused and frowned as he looked at Shen Shuyu.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, what is he saying?¡±


    Shen Shuyu shook her head and said, ¡°Zhuo, Yin¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to him! Hurry up and go! This ce has nothing to do with you! ¡±


    Seeing that Bai Zhuo and Bai Yin did not make a move, Shen Shuyu instructed Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Sir, please take Zhuo¡¯er away!¡± She shouldn¡¯t have suffered for us! Take her away! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao looked at Bai Zhuo, asking for her opinion. Bai Zhuo shook his head and refused Shen Shuyu¡¯s suggestion.


    The White Emperor sighed deeply.


    ¡°Oh sinful, sinful! ¡°Feng Chen Secret Art, I beg you, please let these two children go!¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°Children are innocent! It was me who was at fault all those years ago! It has nothing to do with them, I beg you! Please let them go! ¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art sneered. He withdrew his gaze and said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯se, release it, there will be endless troubles in the future!¡± Only by killing will we be able to vent our anger! ¡±


    Seeing how determined Feng Chen was, the White Emperor frowned helplessly. ¡°You can¡¯t kill Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    Feng Wu Chen looked curiously at the White Emperor. A flurry of panic shed across Shen Shuyu¡¯s eyes as she stopped the White Emperor. Your Majesty, don¡¯t say it! Please don¡¯t tell me! ¡±


    The White Emperor¡¯s throat tightened. He didn¡¯t want to recall the past anymore, but as things stood, he had no choice but to say it! The children were innocent, he could not let the Feng Chen Art hurt them!


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said ¡­


    ¡°The woman you loved back then was not Yu¡¯er.¡±


    The Feng Chen Artughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Even though you foxes have exceptional bewitching skills, I am not blind! ¡±


    The White Emperor replied solemnly.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er has a sister.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sister? ¡±


    ¡°Her name is Shen Shuxin!¡± Back then, she had secretly descended the mountain and formed a rtionship with you. After that, her father found out, due to the influence of the water tribe, that her father had no choice but to imprison her within the mansion! ¡±


    ¡°So those so-called letters that broke off all rtions with me were all written by his father?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± It was written by General Shen! Later. Someone advised, the Water race will always be a threat to the Fox race, so General Shen wanted to use her to lure you in! Sealed you at the bottom of the water forever. In this way, the Fox Race and the Water Race would never have any rtionship! She will no longer have anything to do with you. However, Shen Shuxin was unwilling to listen to General Shen¡¯s words. In the end, General Shen told me about it and begged me to let Yu¡¯er guide you to the foxes! ¡°You know the rest!¡±


    The White Emperor did not continue. He knew that the Feng Chen Secret Technique should have already thought of everything that would happenter!


    A trace of sadness appeared in Feng Chen¡¯s eyes. He had hated this for so many years, but it turned out that he had always hated the wrong person! The woman he loved had never betrayed him! Never betrayed him!


    Xiao Yan slowly raised his eyes and swept his scarlet eyes over everyone as he spoke in a dark voice.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone! After knowing that you¡¯ve been sealed, she broke into the fox race¡¯s restricted area. When we found her, all that was left was a pile of bones! ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡±


    ¡°My Lord! ¡°Stop talking!¡± Shen Shuyu interrupted the White Emperor.


    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Speak! If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll kill this woman first! ¡±


    As he said that, he appeared before Shen Shuyu with a flick of his hand and the White Emperor hurriedly answered.


    ¡°There¡¯s another child!¡±


    ¡°Child?¡±


    The White Emperor looked at Bai Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er ¡­¡±


    Bai Zhuo felt a chill run down his spine. Thinking of what she had heard from Qin Zi, he vaguely sensed what the White Emperor was about to say.


    Bai Zhuo fiercely turned to look at the White Emperor. ¡°Imperial Father, you don¡¯t want Zhuo¡¯er anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, you are my most beloved child. I love you toote, so why would I not want you!¡± However, you still have to know your own background. ¡°

 Chapter 971

    Starting a fight, he really is ugly!


    Bai Zhuo raised his eyes to look at the White Emperor. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er will always be your daughter. Zhuo¡¯er, you don¡¯t need to know your past.¡±


    The White Emperor did not hear what Bai Zhuo said. He said to Feng Chen, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er is that child from back then! You know who she is! Whose daughter is it!? ¡±


    Hearing the White Emperor¡¯s words, the Feng Chen Art suddenly let out augh. That sound was actually so enchanting and enchanting, ¡°Hehehe, White Emperor, what a good y! Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? You want to use such an ugly girl to fool me? ¡±


    The White Emperor was stunned. ¡°The Tempest of the Wind, I am the ruler of a nation. How could I deceive you?!¡±


    ¡°Deceiving me? Have you forgotten about the matter of deceiving me and sealing me for over twenty years? ¡±


    The White Emperor was momentarily at a loss for words. Bai Zhuo looked at the Feng Chen Art, ¡°What do you want!¡±


    The Feng Chen Art¡¯s gazended on Bai Zhuo, and upon receiving her clear gaze, his heart softened. Was she really his daughter? The White Emperor didn¡¯t seem to be lying. However, how could such a gorgeous man like him have such an ugly daughter?


    The White Emperor looked at Bai Zhuo with disdain. When he saw the killing intent on Feng Chen Fu dissipating, he instantly felt much more rxed. He then exchanged nces with Shen Shuyu and said to Shen Shuyu, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er mistakenly entered the Hu n restricted area. I never thought that this girl would actually sneak in behind my back. ¡±


    The expression in the Feng Chen Art instantly turned sharp. ¡°White Emperor, your heart is truly ruthless!¡± Not even a single way out will be left to me! ¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Zhuo coldly snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even know your own woman, living is a waste of your life!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Damned girl, are you ming me? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo stared at the Feng Chen Art, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, what¡¯s wrong? He did not look like a father at all! You killed so many fox race people, how can you be any better than your father? ¡±


    Feng Chen¡¯s pretty eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He had clearlye here to get revenge, but why was he being provoked by this little girl? No matter how he looked at it, it was as if he hade here for a beating.


    In an instant, Bai Zhuo¡¯s words rendered him speechless. The Feng Chen Art restrained his aura, and with a wave of his hand, he changed into his original appearance.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Tactics of the Wind and Dust, then turned around and cast a nce at the White Emperor. ¡°Royal father, he ¡­¡± How did he change? ¡±


    The White Emperor sighed. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s his real body!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bai Zhuo stared at the Feng Chen Art in front of him, while Yin Tianyao was also extremely surprised.


    He had never seen a man who looked exactly like him turn into a different face in an instant.


    However, her beauty was astonishing!


    There was not a single blemish on her fair face. Her charming eyes were as clear as water, her pupils were icy blue, and a teardrop could be seen on her eyelid. It was extremely seductive! Her thin lips curled up slightly as three thousand silver threads fell down her back. Her tall body was wrapped in a vermilion robe. In his hand, a folding fan slowly swayed in front of his chest, covering half of his face.


    Yin Tianyao came back to his senses and walked to Bai Zhuo¡¯s side. Bai Zhuo was already stunned.


    He gulped and asked the White Emperor, ¡°Imperial Father, is he really my biological father?¡±


    The White Emperor nodded. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, for so many years, I have regarded you as my own daughter because I have been ashamed of your mother. It even hurts you more than it hurts Yin. Your mother would rather die than betray him for the Feng Chen Art, and in the end, she did everything she could to protect you. Perhaps, she also wishes to see you and your biological father recognize each other! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat tightened, not knowing how to respond to the White Emperor¡¯s words.


    She did not have any feelings for her own mother. Even though her father and mother had done those ridiculous things back then, they were only concerned for the safety of the foxes.


    The past was already in the past. People who were still alive should still be alive.


    He slowly raised his eyes to look at the Feng Chen Art. His clear eyes seemed to be able to speak, causing Feng Chen Art to freeze in ce.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re looking at me like that. Is there a stain on my face?¡± Even the sound had changed! It became so beautiful.


    Bai Zhuo said indifferently, ¡°Can you stop here?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should take revenge for your dead mother?¡±


    ¡°When are we going to avenge this injustice?¡± Those memories are already gone, aren¡¯t you still alive and well? ¡± Bai Zhuo disdainfully nced at the Feng Chen Art and coldly replied.


    ¡°You heartless girl, your father has been sealed in the Water race for over twenty years, how can we just let this go?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many fox race people, can you still notpensate for the sins that father and the othersmitted?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, I naturally cannot make it.¡±


    Bai Zhuo let out a cold snort. Ignoring the Feng Chen Art, he curiously asked, ¡°Little girl, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± As he spoke, he stuck out his chest and raised his head to look at the book, ¡°If you want to kill my Royal Father, first kill me!¡±


    ¡°Damned girl, do you think I won¡¯t dare!?¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep eyes looked towards the Feng Chen Art, ¡°Senior, the situation has alreadye to this. Senior, why don¡¯t you let it go?¡±


    The White Emperor and Shen Shuyu simultaneously looked towards the Feng Chen Art. Bai Yin cast a cold nce at Yin Tianyao. ¡°Human, when did it be your turn to speak?!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold eyes slightly trembled, ¡°What does it have to do with you if it¡¯s I¡¯s turn!?¡±


    Bai Zhuo carefully embraced Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± The look in his eyes indicated for him not to argue with Bai Yin. Yin Tianyao retracted his gaze, looked at Bai Zhuo, pursed his lips, and nodded at her: ¡°En.¡± I will not fight him. ¡±


    After hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, Bai Zhuo instantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    A momentter, the Wind Dust Spell suddenly said: ¡°Little girl, let me let bygones be bygones. You and this brat, follow me back to the Water race!¡±


    Bai Zhuo pointed at himself, ¡°You want me to follow you back to the Water race?¡±


    ¡°You are my precious daughter, so naturally, I will bring you back! And you look so ugly! How could my daughter be so unsightly to go out! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Chen Secret Art, do you think I¡¯m ugly? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo stomped his feet anxiously. Although the scar on her face was quite ugly, when Uncle first saw her, he did not dislike her as much as he did the Feng Chen Secret Art. Moreover, her father had also said that the Feng Chen Secret Art was her biological father. Was this really his father?


    At this moment, Bai Zhuo silently rolled his eyes. However, he was caught off guard by the Feng Chen Art. The Feng Chen Art said with disdain: ¡°Even rolling one¡¯s eyes is so ugly!¡± Hurry, follow me back to the pce! I will dress you up properly! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo rejected!


    The Feng Chen Secret Art¡¯s tone was even more serious, ¡°It seems that I still have to deal with the matter of the fox race before I can take you back with ease!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart sank as he coldly stared at the Feng Chen Secret Art. He clearly knew that Feng Zhiling was deliberately making things difficult for him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it! How could she have such a monstrous father?


    In order to prevent the Feng Chen Art from harming the fox race again, Bai Zhuo could only temporarily calm the Feng Chen Art and agree to return to the water tribe with him.

 Chapter 972 - Confirmation, not your daughter

    Chapter 972 ¨C Confirmation, not your daughter


    Bai Yin stood in front of the three of them, looking at Bai Zhuo, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you really want to leave with him?¡±


    Bai Zhuo replied, ¡°Brother, take good care of Father and Mother. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°If you go back with me, don¡¯t even think about going back to the foxes.¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s heart sank. Clenching his fists tightly, he ordered coldly, ¡°Yin¡¯er! ¡°Come back!¡±


    Bai Yin turned around and cast a sidelong nce at the White Emperor, then gave onest re at Yin Tianyao. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned around and left.


    After returning to the Water race, Bai Zhuo was directly taken to his dorm by the Feng Chen Art, while Yin Tianyao waited outside.


    Bai Zhuo noticed that Feng Chen Fu was sizing her up, and furrowed his brows as he asked, ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art reminded: ¡°Damned girl, pay attention to your attitude when you speak to me! No matter what, I am still the king of the Water race! Furthermore, it¡¯s your own father. Aren¡¯t you going too far by talking to me like this? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo coldly stared at the Feng Chen Art, ¡°With a father as monstrous as you, I wonder what my mother thought all those years ago!¡± As he spoke, his voice entered the ears of the Feng Chen Art, causing the expression on his face to instantly change.


    A momentter, he said coldly: ¡°Go wash you first and change your clothes beforeing out!¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Zhuo knew that he shouldn¡¯t have mentioned those people. A hint of panic shed in his eyes, and he hurriedly took the clothes and walked behind the screen. In the past, he did not forget to remind the Feng Chen Secret Art, ¡°You go out first! ¡°I¡¯m done packing. I¡¯lle out myself.¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art calmly turned around and left.


    Yin Tianyao saw the cold expression on Feng Chen San¡¯s face, and stepped forward, ¡°Senior, how is Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°What can she do?¡±


    Yin Tianyao was stunned.


    The two beautiful men stood guard outside the hall for a long time without hearing a sound. Yin Tianyao was a little worried, ¡°Senior, why hasn¡¯t Zhuo¡¯ere out yet?¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art was also very curious. They exchanged a nce with Yin Tianyao before the two of them entered the hall together.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Little girl!¡±


    The two of them shouted at the same time, but there was no sound for a long time.


    A bad premonition arose in Yin Tianyao¡¯s heart, as did the Feng Chen Art. The two of them walked to the back of the screen together. When they saw Bai Zhuo sleeping peacefully in the bath barrel, both of them let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, the frown on his face instantly disappeared. He rubbed his forehead and reminded Yin Tianyao, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this girl to you!¡± ¡°When she wakes upter, bring her here to find me!¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips, replying as he lifted Bai Zhuo from the bath barrel.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s sleepsted an entire day.


    Bai Zhuo slowly opened his eyes as the familiar face in front of him became even clearer. She suddenly opened her eyes wide as she stared at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Yin Tianyao responded. Bai Zhuo whispered, ¡°Uncle, I had a strange dream. I dreamt that I had a father that was like a monster.¡±


    Yin Tianyao frowned, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, this is not a dream.¡±


    Bai Zhuo sat up and knocked his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream? Is everything that happened true? ¡±


    As his voice fell, his spirited eyes surveyed his surroundings. His throat tightened as he looked at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, where is he?¡±


    ¡°Outside.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce while he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Just as his voice fell, a devilish voice sounded, ¡°What, you aren¡¯t even willing to acknowledge your father anymore? Open your eyes, just like escaping? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo nervously held Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm. Seeing this, Yin Tianyao silentlyforted Bai Zhuo not to worry. With a few steps, he walked up to Bai Zhuo and pulled her wrist to check her pulse. Then, he nced at the spots on her face. After a moment, he took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Bai Zhuo, then said to her:


    ¡°Eat this! In half a month, that disgusting thing on his face will disappear! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo took the bottle that was given by the Feng Chen Art, and rolled his eyes at the Feng Chen Art, ¡°If you find the stains on my face disgusting, then let me go! Save yourself from feeling ufortable every time you see me! ¡±


    ¡°You are my precious daughter, so you will naturally live here with me! Leave? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao slightly frowned, ¡°Senior, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It means what you understand!¡±


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er is used to being free. If Senior imprisons her here, she¡¯ll suffocate to death.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring you here to apany her?¡±


    Yin Tianming¡¯s eyes dimmed. No wonder this man wanted him to follow him. So he actually had this idea!


    Bai Zhuo was also unhappy! This father, why does he look so moody? Where did he have the appearance of a father! He coldly said to Yin Tianyao: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk to him anymore. He¡¯s obviously making things difficult for us! ¡±


    As he said this, he threw the bottle into the hands of the Feng Chen Art, ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll return your item to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡±


    Feng Chen nced at Bai Zhuo, ¡°You can¡¯t cure your face?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t mind, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can cure him or not!¡± The dazzling light in Yin Tian¡¯s eyes softened as his zing hot eyes stared fixedly at Bai Zhuo¡¯s charming appearance.


    Feng Chen Secret Art appeared in front of Bai Zhuo in a sh, and took out a pill from the bottle. He ced it in Bai Zhuo¡¯s mouth without waiting for Yin Tianyao to intercept it, and said indifferently: ¡°This brat doesn¡¯t mind, but I do! I like to see beautiful things! If there is a single w, my heart will be broken! Therefore, you should just stay here obediently and remove the marks on your face first! Don¡¯t go out and lose my people! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the Feng Chen Art, silently cursing in his heart: ¡°Brutal!¡±


    Bai Zhuo wanted to go up and talk back, but he was stopped by Yin Tianyao. He became flustered and exasperated as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me say it?¡±


    Yin Tianyao shook his head slightly. If he had not misheard her words earlier, the Feng Chen Secret Art did not intend to keep them here. It seemed that his goal was to remove the spots on Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s face! Bai Zhuo was startled upon receiving Yin Tianyao¡¯s gaze, but remained silent in the end.


    Yin Tianyao said to Feng Chen Yi, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll be depending on Zhuo¡¯er then!¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art said with a faint smile: ¡°She is my daughter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±


    Bai Zhuo was speechless.


    After the Feng Chen Secret Art had left, Bai Zhuo was like an exploding cat as she paced back and forth in front of Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you let me talk about him just now? How could I have such a father?¡±


    Yin Tianyao rubbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s head, ¡°Fool, didn¡¯t you hear what he said?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He just said that you should first remove the marks on your face. Don¡¯t go out and throw him away! Thinking about it this way, he did not n to imprison you here. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The fact that he was able to let I leave means that he is not a bad person! ¡±


    ¡°But he killed so many of them.¡±


    ¡°He has been sealed in this prison for more than twenty years by your father, so naturally, there will be resentment in his heart. Even though he has killed so many people, he hasn¡¯t truly killed your royal father and mother, right? ¡°

 Chapter 973 - Girl, you despise me

    Chapter 973 ¨C Girl, you despise me


    After hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, Bai Zhuo frowned, contemted for a moment before nodding his head and replying.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s words seem to make sense.¡±


    ¡°In that case, stay here obediently for half a month!¡± ¡°Remove the scar on your face.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you will apany me, right?¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips and nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    Bai Zhuo hugged Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm tightly andughed, ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Just like this, half a month passed by quickly, and the marks on Bai Zhuo¡¯s face also disappeared.


    When he saw Bai Zhuo¡¯s expression, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ¡°Un, not bad!¡± This appearance is somewhat simr to mine. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips, ignoring the Feng Chen Secret Art, and cast a nce at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been here for so long. When will you leave? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo did not pay attention to the words that came out of the Feng Chen Secret Art. Instead, he stared at the Feng Chen Secret Art.


    ¡°Are you saying that I can¡¯t afford to stay here for free? Feng Chen Secret Art, are you still my father? ¡°Who dares to despise her daughter for living in vain?¡±


    The corner of Feng Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a peerless smile as he cast a nce at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Brat, hurry up and bring this girl away!¡±


    Yin Tianyao nodded in understanding and whispered into Bai Zhuo¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at Yin Tianyao in disbelief, ¡°Uncle? We¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to live here?¡±


    Bai Zhuo stuck out his tongue yfully, ¡°Of course not! Since the Feng Chen Secret Art is so unpredictable, we should leave as soon as possible. ¡°Uncle, I ?¡±


    Before he could finish, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    Yin Tianyao looked at Bai Zhuo worriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with it? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, my stomach suddenly felt bad just now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he felt another wave of vomiting.


    He grabbed Bai Zhuo¡¯s wrist and looked around, not noticing anything amiss. With a meaningful nce at Bai Zhuo, he said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re overjoyed. It seems that I¡¯ll have to be grandpa again soon!¡±


    Bai Zhuo raised his eyes and viciously nced at the Feng Chen Secret Art, ¡°Feng Chen Secret Art, is there a father where you nder your daughter like this?!¡±


    Hearing the Feng Chen Secret Art¡¯s words, Yin Tianyao suddenly furrowed his brows, a strange look shing across his deep eyes. He remembered that day, he was toyed with by Zhang Xiaoxiao, and in the end, he followed this girl ?


    ording to the time, it should have been more than a month. When his gazended on Bai Zhuo, Bai Zhuo saw what had happened and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t believe the Feng Chen Secret Art, do you?¡±


    Yin Tianyao lowered his gaze as he made a sound from his throat, ¡°En.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened as he stared intently at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Why did Uncle stay here for so long? He was more and more focused on the Feng Chen Art!


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Yin Tianyao¡¯s mouth, but his heart was exceptionally excited. If Zhuo¡¯er was really pregnant, wouldn¡¯t he be able to be a father? This news came too quickly, and he didn¡¯t know how to express it.


    Seeing Bai Zhuo clenching his teeth like that, Yin Tianyao hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Girl, you still don¡¯t know the result of this matter. Go back and have Imperial Physician I take a good look for you.¡±


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips and agreed with Yin Tianyao¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, the Feng Chen Art reminded the two of them:


    ¡°You have to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I change my mind, you guys won¡¯t be able to leave either!¡±


    Bai Zhuo held Yin Tianyao¡¯s hand tightly and snorted coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡°You think I want to stay in this dark ce?¡±


    The two of them turned around and left. Yin Tianyao had a faint feeling that something was amiss. However, he was unable to put his finger on it. He meaningfully nced at the smiling and charming Feng Chen Secret Art, before leaving with Bai Zhuo.


    Not long after they left, the Feng Chen Art¡¯splexion turned pale. He let out a slight cough, and walked towards the pce while clutching his chest.


    The servant followed closely behind and asked with his mouth wide open.


    ¡°Master, you exhausted a thousand years of your strength to turn the princess into a real human, but your cultivation ?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± You are not allowed to bring up this matter again! And no one is allowed to know either! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Suddenly, the servant saw the Feng Chen Secret Art¡¯s face gradually age, and was shocked, ¡°Master, your face!¡±


    Feng Wu Chen gently caressed his cheek. With a trace of sadness in his eyes, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at the bottom of thiske for more than twenty years and have finally figured out too many things. That girl is smart, and she hates evil. She is so simr to me back then. She is my only flesh and blood, and also the child that my beloved has risked her life to give birth to. I was unable to protect her back then, but now, even if I have to lose my life, I must let my child be safe and happy! ¡±


    He seemed to have aged by twenty years, and even his ice-blue eyes began to dim.


    Feng Chen Fu still had a carefree smile on his face as he muttered to himself, ¡°Little girl, what I regret the most is that I didn¡¯t hear you call me ?¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, a melodious voice was heard, ¡°Wind Dust Spell!¡±


    Feng Chen¡¯s back stiffened, and he covered his face without looking back.


    ¡°What are you doing back here!¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked at the back of the man in disbelief. Ayer of mist covered his clear eyes.


    ¡°Feng Chen Secret Art, turn around!¡±


    Originally, he had already left, but Yin Tianyao stopped in his tracks to tell Bai Zhuo his thoughts. Bai Zhuo initially refused to return to the water tribe, but in his heart, he was inexplicably worried for the Feng Chen Secret Art. Thus, after hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, he came forth to investigate what had happened.


    He didn¡¯t expect to hear the Feng Chen Art¡¯s words! They had been standing behind him for so long, but he hadn¡¯t noticed them! His skill. When was it so fragile?


    Indeed! Uncle guessed right! There must be something wrong with him!


    Staring at the Feng Chen Secret Art¡¯s back figure, Bai Zhuo spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t turn around, I¡¯ll walk over!¡±


    ¡°No need! Girl. What is it? I don¡¯t have anything here to give you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo saw that the Feng Chen Art¡¯s answer was irrelevant, and became agitated. He walked forward and stood in front of the Feng Chen Art.


    When Bai Zhuo saw his aged yet handsome face, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a sharp knife. His eyes had also changed, his hands were white and smooth, and there were many wrinkles on them ?


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat was choked with sobs. ¡°What did you do to me? How did it be like this? ¡±


    This man loved to be beautiful so much that when he became like this, he would definitely feel very sad in his heart!


    Feng Chen Secret Art said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I did to you? Little girl, look at me, in this state, what can I do to you? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo excitedly grabbed onto the Feng Chen Secret Art, ¡°Feng Chen Secret Art, take back everything I took from you! Change back to your old self! I don¡¯t want your Orb! ¡°Don¡¯t you turn into the way you are now!¡±


    ¡°Damned girl!¡± You despise me! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate you!¡± You look too ugly! I despise you! ¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art knew that the girl in front of him was saying this because of him.

 Chapter 974 - Leaving, Master Want to Be a Father

    Chapter 974 ¨C Leaving, Master Want to Be a Father


    He smiled bitterly and pulled on Bai Zhuo, ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t change back! In this half a month, you have slowly absorbed my celestial spiritual energy. Now, all of it has been absorbed by you and be one with you. ¡°cherish it well, or else how unfortunate ?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s tears fell as he heard the Feng Chen Incantation saying it in such a rxed manner. She knew that this demon-level character loved beauty the most ?


    His heart was in pain and his gaze was focused on the Feng Chen Secret Art.


    Feng Chen Secret Art said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me anymore. This look is really ugly.¡±


    Yin Tianyao walked forward and suddenly knelt down, ¡°Senior!¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art cast a sidelong nce at Yin Tianyao, ¡°You are so smart. I know you should have thought of this, but I didn¡¯t expect you to tell this matter to this girl! Whatever, since you already know, then I have nothing to hide. Now that I know, take her away! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s watery eyes stared at the Tactics of the Wind and Dust, ¡°What you¡¯re doing now, is clearly you did it on purpose! If you are going to act like this, how can I leave in peace!? ¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die yet! ¡°It¡¯s just the loss of celestial spiritual energy. I have plenty of spiritual energy at the bottom of theke, so I¡¯ll be able to recover very soon.¡±


    Bai Zhuo stared at the Feng Chen Art suspiciously, ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    ¡°What reason do I have to lie to you?¡±


    Bai Zhuo was startled for a moment before looking at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, are his words trustworthy?¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhuo turned to Feng Chen, ¡°When can you be good?¡±


    ¡°The longest is half a year, the shortest is several months.¡±


    ¡°Alright, every half a month, I wille here to see you!¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art smiled charmingly, ¡°At least you have a conscience!¡± Alright, you guys can leave. Don¡¯t disturb my training. ¡±


    Only with this did Bai Zhuo leave with Yin Tianyao in peace.


    Before he left, Bai Zhuo looked at the Feng Chen Art¡¯s back and suddenly shouted: ¡°Feng Chen Art!¡±


    Feng Chen Secret Art was startled. He thought that this girl would teach him a ¡®father¡¯! He sighed in disappointment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bai Zhuo gathered his courage and said to Feng Chen, ¡°Daddy, wait for me toe back in half a month!¡±


    Finished speaking, he and Yin Tianyao disappeared behind the Feng Chen Secret Art.


    Feng Wu Chen regained his senses and turned around to look at the empty ce. He frowned and said: ¡°You heartless little girl, you just called me daddy and left!¡± Such heartlessness! ¡±


    After the incident with the Tactics of the Wind and Dust, the foxes suffered a great loss to their vitality. The White Emperor busied himself day and night with handling the matters of the foxes, while Bai Yin tried every possible method to break into the restricted area to search for Bai Zhuo.


    After knowing that Bai Zhuo had followed Yin Tianyao back to the Ming You Kingdom, Bai Yin made an excuse to deal with Qin Ziyi and came to the human world, the Ming You Kingdom.


    On this day, Bai Zhuo had nothing better to do in the garden. Due to her condition, Yin Tianyao had invited the imperial physician to examine her pulse.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er,e here.¡±


    When Bai Zhuo saw that it was Yin Tianyao, he put down the kettle and happily rushed in front of Yin Tianyao. He looked up at him and smiled, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yin Tianyao rubbed her head and said: ¡°I invited the imperial physician toe and take a look for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle.¡±


    These two days, your vomiting seems to be more frequent than the previous two days.


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips. Although he didn¡¯t like the Imperial Physician taking care of her, since Uncle said so, he could only let him take a look.


    Only, there was no hurry to look. Seeing this, the imperial physician fell to his knees in agitation. ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness!¡±


    Yin Tianyao knew what was going on before he could finish his words. Sure enough, Zhuo¡¯er was overjoyed!


    Bai Zhuo stared curiously at the imperial physician. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Lady, you are pregnant! ¡°This is a wedding meridian!¡±


    Bai Zhuo stood nkly on the spot, unable to react for a long time.


    Did she really bear the uncle¡¯s child?


    With his eyes wide open, he looked at Yin Tianyao. Seeing Yin Tianyao nod at her, Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat tightened. He walked in front of Yin Tianyao and leaned his head against his chest. He whispered, ¡°Uncle, am I really pregnant with your child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯s Zhuo¡¯er is pregnant with I¡¯s child! Don¡¯t do these things in the future by watering the flowers! There were so many servants in the mansion, he wanted them to do it. Zhuo¡¯er will obediently settle down in the pce and give birth to a fat boy for I! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s face instantly flushed red to his ears, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re making fun of Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    A deep and pleasant voice echoed in Bai Zhuo¡¯s ears, but Bai Zhuo was instead immersed in the joy of being pregnant.


    That night, YinTian Yao coaxed Bai Zhuo to sleep, then went to the study room next door. With a serious expression, Rong Mu hastily walked in. Upon seeing this, YinTian Yao asked, ¡°How is the matter resolved?¡±


    Rong Mu said, ¡°Master, the wangfei will rather die than sign!¡±


    Yin Tianyao coldly snorted and put down the brush in his hand.


    ¡°I only let her sign it, it was just to remind her on behalf of Aunt that I can let her live! Otherwise, she would be in an even worse state than Zhang General¡¯s Estate and the rest! Since she didn¡¯t want to sign it! Just divorce her and banish her! ¡±


    Hearing Yin Tianyao¡¯s words, Rong Mu answered, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Yin Tianyao suddenly thought of something, and said to Rong Mu: ¡°That¡¯s right! Order people to tear down the Hall of Destion! The Yin King¡¯s Residence had been rebuilt! And three baby rooms! ¡±


    Rong Mu raised his eyes to look at Yin Tianyao, inexplicably happy in his heart. He had already guessed this kind of joy. He asked excitedly, ¡°My prince, is it that Miss Zhuo¡¯er is happy?¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes turned cold as his expression instantly turned serious, ¡°Rao Mu, don¡¯t ask too much about what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±


    Rong Mu smiled and said, ¡°This subordinate understands!¡±


    As he hurriedly left, Rong Mu¡¯s face was full of smiles. It seemed that Yin Tianyao was even more excited to have a child than he was to have a child.


    Along the way, he met Rong Mu, who was smiling exceptionally happily. He curiously went up and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you smiling so happily?¡±


    ¡°Our Master is going to be a father!¡±


    Was he going to be a father?


    Rushwood left, while Rushka stayed where she was, not saying a word. Only after a long while did hee back to his senses. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep the entire night!


    The next day, news of the happy event in the Yin King¡¯s Residence quickly spread. Of course, this news came from the overly excited Rong Mu! As soon as Bai Zhuo opened his eyes, he saw Yin Tianyao¡¯s cold and handsome face. His deep eyes stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The husky yet maic voice carried a sense ofziness as it asked.


    Bai Zhuo stared nkly, and returned to his senses with a slight smile on his face, ¡°Uncle, why are you awake so early?¡±


    Can Yin Tianyao say that he was too excited to sleepst night?


    Looking at the cute and mischievous girl in front of him, he used his index finger to scratch her nose and smiled, ¡°Un, if you¡¯re tired, go back to sleep for a while.¡± I ordered some people to prepare some light breakfast, and brought it over, I called for you to wake up. ¡±


    He instantly sat up and wrapped his arms around Yin Tianyao¡¯s neck, hanging them around his body. He pecked his face lightly and said to him: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Uncle, I want to put on my clothes and apany you for a walk!¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips into a smile, his eyes filled with a doting look, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 975

    Bai Zhuo quickly put on his clothes and was carried off the bed by Yin Tianyao as if he were coaxing a child. He carefully ced her on the ground and held her hand as they walked out.


    Just a few steps away, Yin Tianyao would gently remind Bai Zhuo from time to time, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    At the same time, Mo Youyou received the news, and her face turned extremely ugly. She sat in the yard, behind her, ying with the children,


    Seventh day, seeing this, Su Tan¡¯er and her son exchanged a nce. Su Yan¡¯er brought the children to the front hall for a meal.


    Seventh Day walked to Mo Youyou¡¯s side, rested her hand on Mo Youyou¡¯s shoulder, andforted him.


    ¡°Mom, why are you angry again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Yao¡¯er doesn¡¯t make people worry!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Tian Yao? What happened to him? ¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er brought that girl back! Look at the contents of this letter! He actually took care of Zhang Xiaoxiao and brought her into the Yin King¡¯s estate. That woman was even carrying his flesh and blood! Humans and demons had different paths! If he does this, what will happen to the children he gives birth to in the future? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was not an unreasonable person. She knew what Yin Tianyao thought of Bai Zhuo, but she had seen too many such plots in the current life. In the end, how many of them ended up together? Thebination of man and demon was against ethics!


    On the seventh day, seeing that, Mo Youyou took the letter and after reading it, she said to Mo Youyou:


    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you just ignore Big Brother Tianyao? He was too stubborn on me in the past, and now, after so much difficulty, he finally has a girl he likes. Just let him choose!¡±


    ¡°How can this be? Mother is his aunt, and Mother does not care about him. If something big happens in the future, he will be in even more pain than he is right now! ¡±


    On the seventh day, he tried to persuade her but to no avail. Eventually, he left with a frown on his face. Mo Youyou sent people to the Yin King¡¯s Manor with the intention of stopping Yin Tianyao from marrying Bai Zhuo into the n.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yin¡¯s figure appeared from the Yin King¡¯s Mansion¡¯s dungeon. After several rounds, he finally found Qin Zi¡¯s figure.


    In the small cell, Qin Zi had already transformed into a little fox and quietly hid in a corner. Her forehead was stained with blood and stains.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Qin Zi made a move. Trying to get up, he felt weak all over, his four limbs numb. Qin Zi thought to herself, ¡°What did Yin Tianyao give me to eat? Why is it that he doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength?¡±


    Momentster, Bai Yin¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Qin Zi, I really didn¡¯t see that you had this kind of ability! Deceiving Zhuo¡¯er to barge into the fox race forbidden zone! The way Zhuo¡¯er looks deceives me! How about here? ¡±


    Qin Zi slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes were crimson red as she tried to evade Bai Yin¡¯s gaze.


    Bai Yin waved her hand, and Qin Ziyan, in her human form,id on the ground with her head lowered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that something was wrong with you. Ever since Zhuo¡¯er refused to eat those pastries, I¡¯ve sensed something was amiss. Afterwards, you always stuck close to me all day long, and my heart became more and more uneasy. But I never thought you¡¯d be so bold! I almost made a big mistake by lying to you! ¡°Now that you think about it, your kiss has Zhuo¡¯s sweetness and makes me feel nauseous just thinking about it!¡±


    Qin Zi suddenlyughed, ¡°Haha Bai Yin, what can you do with all these things? Can it change the fact that you hug and kiss me everyday, or can it change Bai Zhuo¡¯s feelings for you? She and Yin Tianyao have already cooked rice into cooked rice. You! There was no chance! She¡¯s already dirty! ¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Zi¡¯s words, Bai Yin suddenly flew into a rage. He suddenly grabbed Qin Zi and pulled her up by her cor as he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°My sister is always clean! Compared to a woman like you, whose heart is also dirty, she¡¯s a million times stronger! I havee to the mortal world to avenge Zhuo¡¯er! You caused her to lose her looks and were scorned by others, so I will make you taste all the suffering she has endured! ¡±


    Qin Zi looked at Bai Yin in fear, continuously shaking her head, ¡°No, no! You killed me, you killed me! Don¡¯t ruin my appearance! ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You said you don¡¯t want it, so you don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Bai Yin ruthlessly threw Qin Zi onto the ground. A ball of golden light condensed in her palms as sheunched it at Qin Zi¡¯s face. In an instant, a burning sensation spread across Qin Zi¡¯s face, making her feel increasingly ufortable and itchy.


    ¡°Your Highness, Crown Prince, please let me go! ¡°Please don¡¯t ruin my looks. I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    Qin Ziy on the ground in disappointment as she looked up at the man in despair. He was so close to her, yet he made her feel so far away! In the end, he was not hers! Even after she became Bai Zhuo, she was still not favored by him ?


    Blood tears flowed down his face as Bai Yin shot a cold nce at Qin Zi and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Follow me back to the foxes to receive my punishment!¡±


    Qin Zi shook her head and sobbed, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, please kill me. Kill me, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Kill you? Isn¡¯t it too easy on you! ¡±


    Qin Zi giggled. ¡°Hehehehe ?¡±


    She had fallen in love with the wrong person. After doing so much in exchange for being disfigured by the person she loved, she had cruelly rejected him. Not even a shred of dignity was left to her


    She slowly raised her eyes. ¡°Bai Yin, if there¡¯s a next life ~¡± Please stay away from her and she will never meet him again! Never again!


    Bai Yin interrupted Qin Zi¡¯s words, ¡°If there is a next life, I will kill you when you descend! I won¡¯t give you the chance to harm Zhuo¡¯er! ¡±


    Qin Ziughed mockingly, herughter piercing to the core. Bai Yin said coldly, ¡°Follow me back to the fox race! ept the punishment that you deserve! ¡±


    Qin Zi suddenly gave a muffled grunt, her eyes staring at Bai Yin as fresh blood flowed from her mouth. Upon seeing this, Bai Yin was startled.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no chance! Bai Yin, there¡¯s no chance! My life can only be controlled by myself! No one can punish me! I hate you! Hate Bai Zhuo! Hate you! ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Bai Yin clenched his fists tightly as the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He watched coldly as Qin Zi¡¯s pupils gradually dted before eventually slowly falling to the ground and transforming into a fox. He closed his eyes.


    The guard hurried over as he heard the movement from inside. He saw that the fox in the cell had disappeared. There was only blood left on the ground as he shouted in hurry.


    ¡°Someonee, someonee quickly! Someone is trying to break out of jail!¡±


    Everyone rushed over, but Qin Zi was nowhere to be seen.


    After learning of the situation, Yin Tianyao¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Bai Zhuo noticed and asked curiously.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened? ¡±


    The chilliness on Yin Tianyao¡¯s body receded slightly as he said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The fox yed. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned, ¡°You ran away? It was true that Qin Zi had always been crafty, so it wasn¡¯t strange that she had fled. However, even if she ran away, she would not have a good life ahead of her. The Fox Race knew of her crimes and would definitely not let her off. Even if she did not escape, the Fox Race would have sent people to bring her back to interrogate her. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao held Bai Zhuo in his arms, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant right now, so don¡¯t think too much into it. I will leave everything to I, you can rest assured! Did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I know, Uncle. ¡°

 Chapter 976 - Let go, forced to leave

    Chapter 976 ¨C Let go, forced to leave


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡± ¡°You disappoint me!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s back stiffened. ¡®Brother ?¡¯


    Raising her eyes to look at Yin Tianyao, she was actually extremely worried. The fact that her hands were tightly holding Yin Tianyao¡¯s arms showed just how nervous she was right now.


    Yin Tianyao silently consoled Bai Zhuo, cing him behind with his back as he raised his eyes, staring coldly at the approaching figure.


    Bai Yin stood on top of the tree and looked down upon the man and woman in the yard. A mocking and bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said faintly,


    ¡°Go back with big brother.¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back! I want to stay by Uncle¡¯s side. ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s eyes instantly became a bit colder.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, even you want to betray me?¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°Big brother, Zhuo¡¯er has never betrayed you. You love Zhuo¡¯er, Zhuo¡¯er appreciates how much you love Zhuo¡¯er, but Zhuo¡¯er loves Yin-Tianyao!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t mention love to me! You are a member of my sect, you have been since you were young! No one can take you away from me! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with uncle¡¯s child, I can¡¯t leave this ce!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, Zhuo¡¯er,e over to big brother¡¯s ce. Big brother can raise your child as if it were his own! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo warily stared at Bai Yin and shook his head. Bai Yin¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy, and his scarlet eyes carried a dense chill.


    It seemed that if Bai Zhuo continued to refuse, he would crush Bai Zhuo into pieces.


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s deep voice reminded Bai Yin,


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er is I¡¯s woman, I will not allow anyone to harm her! Bai Yin, you better leave Ming You Kingdom right now! ¡±


    Bai Yin sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a human, what right do you have to talk to me like that!¡± As he spoke, the golden ball of light in his hand grew bigger and bigger. Bai Zhuo could feel the pressure in the air and looked at Yin Tianyao with a worried expression.


    ¡°Uncle, brother is going to destroy this ce.¡±


    Just at this moment, Mo Youyou¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai Yin turned around and cast a nce at the woman who had rushed over as well as the ice-cold man beside her. After being startled for a moment, he immediately stopped.


    Who are these two people? That man¡¯s aura is so strong!


    Helian Yi and Mo Youyou walked in side by side, Helian Yi gave Bai Yin a nce with her serene and deep eyes, her clear and chilly voice calm and indifferent.


    ¡°Crown Prince of the White House, Bai Yin! What are you doing! ¡±


    Bai Yin raised his brows. ¡°You know who I am?¡±


    Helian Yi snorted coldly, ¡°Those Heaven Rankers and Divine I didn¡¯t even put you in their eyes, a mere fox n Crown Prince, to daree and behave so atrociously in the human world! It looks like the fox race have been living a leisurely life all these years! ¡±


    Bai Yin was stunned. Heaven Stage? This person actually had dealings with the Heaven Stage Gods? Wasn¡¯t the Heaven Stage able to interfere with mortal affairs?


    Recovering from his shock, he said to Helian Yi.


    ¡°I only came to bring back my sister. My little sister is still young, and has been deceived by someone who wishes to take care of her. She has made a mistake, and I havee under the orders of my father to bring her back. ¡±


    Mo Youyou nced at Bai Zhuo, who was tightly hugging Yin Tianyao¡¯s arm, then looked at Helian Yi, and said to him.


    ¡°Yi, since the Crown Prince of the White House is only here to bring his sister back, let him bring her away. Pitiful parents! This girl was extremely simr to Little Seven in the past. It was probably better for her to go back and discipline him than to stay here. After all, she is a fox, not a human. ¡±


    Seventh Day shook his head, and shouted at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not a fox anymore, I¡¯m just like Uncle, a normal person. ¡°I¡¯m not a fox.¡±


    Mo Youyou did not hear Bai Zhuo¡¯s words, because he was worried that Yin Tianyao would continue to be wrong, and thought that Bai Zhuo only wanted to stay by Yin Tianyao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yi, let Crown Prince bring her sister back. After all, the fox race is her home. ¡±


    Yin Tianyao held Bai Zhuo¡¯s hand tightly, looking coldly at Mo Youyou, and said with a low voice.


    ¡°Aunt, Zhuo¡¯er is not a fox, not a demon! ¡°You believe in nephew!¡±


    Bai Yinughed coldly, ¡°You stole my sister and took her for your own. Now, you actually dare to say such preposterous words! My sister is born to be a fox. Even if she dies, it won¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s a fox! Humans could not be together in the first ce! You should just give up! ¡±


    Helian Yi lowered his eyes, ¡°Yao¡¯er! Let that girl go! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao clenched his fists, ¡°Uncle, even you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Helian Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and a peculiar look shed past his eyes, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Yin Tianyao was unwilling to let go.


    Bai Zhuo nervously stared at them. She could feel the uncle¡¯s body trembling. Was he angry? Was it because his family didn¡¯t believe him?


    Suddenly, Bai Zhuo felt a sense of guilt. She shouldn¡¯t have stubbornly stayed by his side. This way, he wouldn¡¯t let her rtives down. He wouldn¡¯t be as angry, angry, and sad as he was now.


    Feeling the increasing strength in his hands, Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tightened. Before Yin Tianyao could open his mouth, he suddenly loosened his grip.


    She said to Yin Tianyao with a smile,


    ¡°Uncle, Zhuo¡¯er remembered something. He has to go back to the White House.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, what do you mean?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, forcing the tears back.


    ¡°Uncle, believe Zhuo¡¯er. Zhuo¡¯er will definitelye back!¡± Bring our children back with us! ¡±


    Releasing Yin Tianyao¡¯s hand, Bai Zhuo wanted to walk over to Bai Yin¡¯s side, but Yin Tianyao grabbed him and pulled him into his embrace. Yin Tianyao¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, don¡¯t leave? Don¡¯t leave I. Even if I were to die, I will not let him take you away. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo smiled and shook his head, feeling exceptionally warm in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Uncle. So I haven¡¯t gone back to the White House to see what¡¯s happened to my father and mother. They brought me up, they doted on me, I didn¡¯t repay them, it was only right for me to go back and see them. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Uncle disappointed in his family because of her, making things difficult for him.


    Yin Tianyao still refused to let go.


    Bai Zhuo looked up and saw that Helian Yi had already appeared behind Yin Tianyao. Her tears fell as she whispered into Yin Tianyao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Uncle, remember me. Remember Zhuo¡¯er. Don¡¯t forget Zhuo¡¯er. Zhuo¡¯er will be back soon!¡± Uncle! You must not forget Zhuo¡¯er! ¡±


    As she watched Yin Tianyao slowly fall into Helian Yi¡¯s embrace, Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes were covered in ayer of thick mist. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Mo Youyou.


    ¡°I no longer belong to the fox race, I am no longer the demon that you think I am! ¡°I love Uncle, and Uncle loves me too. It¡¯s not like you are between us.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Bai Yin, lifted his eyes to look at that handsome and enchanter-like appearance, and said:


    ¡°Big brother, I agree to follow you back to the Fox n, but you must promise not to harm my child. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die right here and now! ¡±


    As his voice faded, a golden hairpinnded on his neck. Bai Zhuo coldly looked at Bai Yin.


    Bai Yin¡¯s heart tightened as he hastily replied.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, put it down. Let go!¡± How could big brother bear to hurt you and your child! ¡°Big brother said that no matter who your child belongs to, Big brother will still treat it like his own child!¡±

 Chapter 977 - Question, unable to find anything

    Chapter 977 ¨C Question, unable to find anything


    After hearing Bai Yin¡¯s words, Bai Zhuo¡¯s tears fell like beads. She helplessly watched as Helian Yi delivered the unconscious Yin Tianyao into her hands and watched Yin Tianyao disappear before her eyes.


    She slowly turned around and said to Mo Youyou and Helian Yi:


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back!¡±


    His stubborn eyes filled with tears, he took a deep breath and left the Yin King¡¯s Residence with Bai Yin¡¯s support.


    Mo Youyou looked at the empty courtyard, walked to Helian Yi¡¯s side and leaned his head on Helian Yi¡¯s shoulder, and said softly.


    ¡°Yi, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Helian Yi cast a sidelong nce at Mo Youyou. ¡°The transvestite couldn¡¯t be together anyway, and Yao¡¯er is obstinate. She did this for their own good. The entrance to the human world was already sealed, so there was no way they could get involved anymore! Youyou, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mo Youyou nodded in agreement, then pulled Helian Yi¡¯s arm and left the Yin King¡¯s Manor.


    Ever since he returned to the foxes, Bai Zhuo had been in a bad mood. Every day, Bai Yin would walk out of Bai Zhuo¡¯s pce and see her depressed look, and his rage would spill out!


    Clenching his fists tightly, he looked at the petite figure sitting in front of the dressing mirror. After a long time, Bai Yin turned around and left.


    Bai Zhuo heard the sound of things breaking out and asked the servant girl behind him.


    ¡°Did Crown Princee over?¡±


    The maidservant blessed herself, ¡°Yes, princess. Crown Prince stayed for a while and then left. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±


    The maidservant carefully closed the door and left the room. The light in Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He turned his head, cast a nce in the direction of the door, and finally jumped out of the window.


    However, he fell into a firm embrace.


    Bai Yin cast a cold nce at the little woman in his arms and asked.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, where are you going?¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned. I¡¯ll pay my respects to my royal father! ¡±


    ¡°I will apany you!¡±


    Bai Zhuo turned his face away, not looking at Bai Yin. She knew that even if she rejected Bai Yin, he would still follow her.


    The two of them were clearly distant from each other, and Bai Zhuo didn¡¯t speak to Bai Yin on the way.


    Feeling awkward, Bai Yin said to Bai Zhuo,


    ¡°In those past few days, Qin Zi had pretended to be you and tricked me until my mind was muddled. You actually think that you are really in love with me, just like the feelings I have for you. I never thought that it would just be a ridiculous dream. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo stopped and turned around to look into Bai Yin¡¯s sad eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother!¡± She didn¡¯t think that Qin Zi would use her to get close to her brother and hurt him in the end, tricking his feelings. She could feel her brother¡¯s heartache.


    However, she could not force her feelings. Her heart was only given to the uncle, so she could not think about her brother. She had always regarded Bai Yin as a close rtive and had never thought that she would end up like this.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at White Emperor Pce. Bai Yin looked at Bai Zhuo¡¯s back and indifferently said, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er will never have to apologize to Big Brother. Everything brother has done, it was all for you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo did not respond to Bai Yin¡¯s words. When he saw the White Emperor sitting on the Dragon Throne and reading the imperial report, Bai Zhuo quickly stepped forward and blessed himself. ¡°Royal father!¡±


    The White Emperor suddenly raised his eyes, put down the paper and waved at Bai Zhuo. ¡°Zhuo¡¯er is here! Come here! ¡°Come to me!¡±


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips and smiled, then walked to the White Emperor¡¯s side. The White Emperor looked at Bai Zhuo andughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these past few days dealing with the fox race and neglected Zhuo¡¯er. Zhuo¡¯er didn¡¯t me Father, right?¡±


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, ¡°Why would I me you, my royal father? royal father is overthinking it. ¡±


    The White Emperor nodded, doting on Bai Zhuo¡¯s head. After a while, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Ahem, Zhuo¡¯er, I hope you can take the past seriously. I wasn¡¯t willing to talk about the past. It was my fault.¡± ¡°Now that you have grown up, I only wish that you and Yin¡¯er can happily apany me.¡±


    Bai Yin stepped forward. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Your son and Zhuo will always be with you and mother.¡± After he finished speaking, he cast a sidelong nce at Bai Zhuo and asked:


    ¡°Right, Zhuo?¡±


    Bai Zhuo was silent, his clear eyes staring straight ahead. His hand unconsciously stroked his belly. Here, with uncle¡¯s child, she would definitely return to uncle¡¯s side.


    She only hoped that her uncle could bring her home soon!


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Bai Zhuo had secretly visited the Water race twice in this month. This was because she discovered that she was unable to pass through the entrance that led to the human world! Therefore, she went to the Water race to find the Feng Chen Art.


    The first time he went to see the Feng Chen Secret Art, his condition was much better than before. Even hisplexion had gradually recovered. However, when he mentioned the entrance to the human world, he shook his head. All of his celestial spiritual energy was used on Bai Zhuo, so with his current abilities, there was no way he could break theyers of seals!


    Bai Zhuo left disappointed.


    After half a month, Bai Zhuo came back to the Water race to see the Feng Chen Art, but there was no sign of the Feng Chen Art. After searching for a long time, he was still unable to find it. In the end, he returned to the White House in disappointment.


    Early in the morning, Bai Yin ordered someone to make a sour plum cake for Bai Zhuo to eat, but they couldn¡¯t find Bai Zhuo anywhere.


    He thought that Bai Zhuo had left the fox tribe and was frantically searching everywhere. When Bai Yin saw Bai Zhuo sitting alone in the garden in a daze, he instantly calmed down. His pair of fierce eyes also softened. He quickly walked in front of Bai Zhuo and asked, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, where did you go?¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up at Bai Yin and said, ¡°We¡¯ve gone to the fox race¡¯s restricted area.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there? Do you know how dangerous it is?!¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t I go see my father, brother?¡±


    Bai Yin was speechless for a moment.


    Bai Zhuo red at Bai Yin, stood up, walked past him, and left.


    In the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Yin King Mansion, Yin Tianyao was standing steadily before the window in his study, lost in thought. Behind him, a deep voice suddenly came out.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yin Tianyao asked coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±


    Ruan Zhi nodded and turned around to look at the hunchbacked old man, reminding him toe in. The old man hurriedly walked in with a small box in his hand.


    Seeing this, he closed the door and retreated.


    At this moment, only Yin Tianyao and that old man were left in the study. Yin Tianyao turned around and walked in front of the old man, speaking to him in a low voice.


    ¡°I forgot something! I need you to treat I! ¡±


    The old man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he felt the strong aura. He nodded like a chick pecking rice: ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Yin Tianyao sat down in front of the table and handed his arm over to the old man. The old man checked his pulse and blood before finally frowning and stroking his beard as he spoke.


    ¡°This is the first time this old servant has encountered such a situation, your highness.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, this old servant examined your pulse just now and did not discover that you had taken any medicine to remove your memory, but there is nothing wrong with your body.¡±


    Yin Tianyao cast a sidelong nce at the old man. Seeing that he was unable to find anything wrong, he ordered the old man to leave the Yin King¡¯s manor.

 Chapter 978 - Abdominal pain, Princess refers to?

    Chapter 978 ¨C Abdominal pain, Princess refers to?


    Meanwhile, Yin Tianyao was sitting alone in his study, trying to find what he had lost.


    Ever since he woke up, his heart had always felt empty, even his head felt the same. He was tormented by that feeling almost to the point of sleeplessness every night.


    Rubbing his be, he ordered coldly.


    ¡°Go find the imperial physician again!¡±


    ¡°Master, all of the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s doctors have alreadye to the Yin King¡¯s estate.¡±


    Yin Tianyao slowly raised his eyes and stared at Rong Zhan. Seeing him avert his gaze, Yin Tianyao suddenly stood up, walked towards him and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Forgive me, but are you hiding something from I?!¡±


    Rong Zhiqiang suddenly looked up, ¡°No, no!¡± How would this subordinate dare to hide anything from Master! ¡±


    A hint of panic shed across his eyes as he kneeled down to cover his panic.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao reminded him, ¡°You may leave!¡±


    He left in a panic.


    When he reached the study door, he tripped on the doorstep and almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was dragged away by Rong Mu. Rong Mu said in a low voice,


    ¡°Has Your Highness sensed something?¡±


    Rongzhi nodded and shook his head, ¡°How would I know! However, Prince has already called all the doctors in the Ming You Kingdom over to the pce to take care of his illness. If Prince finds out that someone did something to him, what do you think will happen? ¡±


    Rong Mu shook his head, leaving his usual mischievous smile behind as he solemnly said to Rong Yun,


    ¡°Be careful these few days.¡± The empress dowager had said that this matter was also for the good of Master, in case he suffered more in the future than right now. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a low and cold voice came from behind the two of them, carrying an endless chill.


    ¡°What are you all talking about!¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They could even feel their backs being shed from top to bottom like sharp des.


    Rong Mu¡¯s throat was choked as he stared at Yin Tianyao¡¯s extremely dark and cold face.


    Ye Zichen suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Prince, this subordinate was just discussing going to neighbouring countries to look for the imperial physician.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Rong Zhan stole a nce at Rong Mu. He knew that what Rong Mu said was ridiculous. However, when he received Yin Tianyao¡¯s bloodthirsty and cold gaze, his heart started beating rapidly.


    Yin Tianyao suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and coldly asked.


    ¡°I and the empress dowager, who is your true Master!?¡±


    The two of them said the same thing at the same time.


    ¡°Naturally, it is the Prince!¡±


    Yin Tianyao swept the area with his cold eyes, ¡°Since it¡¯s I! Then tell I what the Empress Dowager ordered you to do to I! ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The shout scared them so much that cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Yin Tianyao said coldly to the two of them.


    ¡°Still not saying?¡± Since you do not say it, then scram for I! ¡±


    Rong Zhan and Rong Mu prostrated themselves on the ground, ¡°Prince, please calm your anger!¡±


    Rong Mu cast a sidelong nce at Rong Zhan, who signaled him to go down. Rong Mu silently retreated after he saw the situation unfold. Rong Mu said to Yin Tianyao,


    ¡°Your Highness, I am not intentionally hiding this from you!¡± The empress dowager did so for your own good. ¡±


    ¡°For I¡¯s sake? Heh! Did he snatch away I¡¯s memories for I¡¯s own good? Rong Mu, you have followed I for so many years. Do you not know what kind of temper I has? ¡±


    Rong Mu lowered his eyes, his expression grim.


    ¡°Please punish me, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Punishment!¡± You think you can escape? Speak! What did the Empress Dowager do to I! ¡±


    Rong Mu said to Mo Youyou numerous times in his heart: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Raising his eyes, he told her everything that had happened, including how Mo Youyou had invited Xuanyuan Teng to seal Yin Tianyao¡¯s memories and the entrance of the fox race to the human world.


    After hearing what Rong Mu had said, Yin Tianyao clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands bulged. His crimson eyes stared straight ahead as he endured the rage in his heart! Finally, he growled,


    ¡°Prepare the horse!¡±


    Rong Mu frowned, ¡°Prince, what are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I allowed himself to forget something that he shouldn¡¯t have?!¡±


    Rong Mu lowered his eyes and quickly left the preparation room.


    When Mo Youyou received the news, Yin Tianyao had already left the Ming You Kingdom. Mo Youyou sat in the courtyard sighing helplessly. What is toe wille, and will not be able to stop it


    It seemed like she was wrong again!


    She only hoped that Yao`er would understand her good intentions.


    At night, Yin Tianyao arrived at the Beiming Nation, the Witch n. Who knew that after arriving at the Witch n, Xuanyuan Teng had already disappeared.


    Yin Tianyao angrily tore down Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s residence.


    The servants in the mansion were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. They stood to the side and looked timidly at Yin Tianyao, whose face was filled with rage.


    A momentter, Yin Tianyao coldly asked.


    ¡°Where did the Xuanyuan Teng go?!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. ¡°Master said that he has some matters to attend to and needs to travel far away. In a short period of time, it will be several months, and in a long period of time, it will be several years.¡±


    With that, he lowered his head to look at Yin Tianyao.


    The long sword in Yin Tianyao¡¯s hand pointed straight at the center of the youth¡¯s forehead. A momentter, he retracted his long sword. The man was so frightened that he fell to the ground. As he watched Yin Tianyao¡¯s departing back, he could not help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. His entire body trembled uncontrobly as he muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°What did Master do to provoke such a big trouble? This person is too scary, too terrifying!¡±


    Turning his head to look at the mostly destroyed mansion, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Teng was riding a horse and wandering along the border between Darknorth Kingdom and Ming You Kingdom, disguised as a merchant.


    He asionally muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder if that stinking brat will tear down my mansion ? Ah, so what if he breaks down my mansion. In any case, she¡¯ll bear the entire loss that Youyou promised me. It was just that he pitied the child! ¡°Sigh ?¡±


    From then on, Yin Tianyao lived a life of searching for Xuanyuan Teng! During the day, he ordered people to search for Xuanyuan Teng. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find some clues, and when he went over there, Xuanyuan Teng was nowhere to be seen. Lying in bed at night, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, his heart felt empty and ufortable.


    Rong Zhan and Rong Mu had told him everything about Bai Zhuo, but he just couldn¡¯t remember a girl like her!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed, and the weather had gradually turned cold.


    The first snow of winter fell in the White House of the Fox Race. Every day, Bai Zhuo would look forward to Yin Tianyaoing to find her. After waiting for several months, he saw that his child was about to be born, but his own father didn¡¯t show up.


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s gaze fell on the goose like flying snow in the sky and asked the maidservant behind him.


    ¡°Crown Prince came over?¡±


    The maidservant blessed herself and replied,


    ¡°Yes, Princess. The Crown Prince sent someone to deliver the furnace early in the morning. It was said that the sky would change today ~ I didn¡¯t expect the sky to really change, and it started snowing heavily. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°Okay. His elder brother had been smart since he was young, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he knew this. What happened to the fox race recently?


    ¡°Matters? ¡°What does the princess mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I was just casually asking.¡±


    The maidservant looked curiously at Bai Zhuo, her eyebrows slightly raised. Why was the princess acting so weird today?


    Suddenly, Bai Zhuo¡¯s lower abdomen throbbed with pain, ¡°Huan¡¯er, quick, call the royal physician! ¡°Faster!¡±


    Bai Zhuo shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 979 - Message, bring the person up

    Chapter 979 ¨C Message, bring the person up


    Huan¡¯er heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s urgent voice and thought that the child was about to be born. She hurriedly ran out and shouted, ¡°Someonee quickly, someonee quickly!¡± The princess is about to be born! ¡±


    Soon, a group of imperial doctors rushed over, carrying their medicine chests as they ran towards Bai Zhuo¡¯s chamber.


    When Bai Yin arrived and saw the ring red light from Bai Xue, he clenched his fists tightly.


    The royal doctor said that the child was prematurely born and that it was unknown if he could survive. Bai Zhuoy on the bed and hysterically shouted out Yin Tianyao¡¯s name, calling out for uncle!


    The more she acted this way, the more jealousy and hatred appeared in Bai Yin¡¯s heart as she stood guard outside. Her eyes also turned scarlet and angry. It had been so long, but she was still thinking about that damnable man! She still couldn¡¯t forget him! The veins on the back of his hand bulged. At this moment, Bai Yin only wanted to strangle the unborn child in Bai Zhuo¡¯s stomach.


    In her bedroom, the midwives tried their best to deliver the baby. The imperial doctors didn¡¯t dare to rx, and Bai Zhuo¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. She bit her lower lip, listening to the midwives¡¯ words and breathing regrly. When he felt the child was about to be born, Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart was very excited and anxious.


    Even if there was no uncle by her side now, to be able to give birth to a baby as beautiful as him, her heart could be considered satisfied!


    After a long time, the crowd was in a state of chaos. Bai Zhuo had closed his eyes at some point, and his mind was in a state of chaos. She could faintly hear someone shouting.


    ¡°Bleed!¡± Protect the lord! ¡±


    She tried to open her eyes and beg them to protect her child, but her eyelids felt so heavy and ufortable ?


    At the same time, in the Ming You Kingdom¡¯s Yin King¡¯s Residence, Yin Tianyao¡¯s face was full of stubble. Without the usual clean and handsome look, she looked much more disheveled than before. After searching for half a year, there was still no news from Xuanyuan Teng. He was almost unable to endure that inexplicable pain, emptiness, and longing!


    Sitting in front of his desk, he was drawing on paper with the brush in his hand. Suddenly, the brush broke from the middle, causing Yin Tianyao¡¯s heart to throb in pain!


    This feeling was as if he was about to lose his family. It was very painful, very ufortable. With a gloomy gaze, he nced at Murong Zhi and coldly said:


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    ¡°Master, what orders do you have?¡±


    ¡°Give me another pen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    With a suspicious look in his eyes, Murong Zhi stole a nce at Yin Tianyao before hastily retreating.


    The fox race White House. A child¡¯s cry rang out, and in the blink of an eye, no sound could be heard.


    Bai Zhuo woke up again. Three days had already passed.


    Her face was pale and without a trace of blood. She was lying on the bed with a weak aura. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the young maid who was swaying in front of her.


    ¡°Huan¡¯er! Huan¡¯er!¡±


    Huan¡¯er turned around and looked at Bai Zhuo, ¡°Princess, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯re finally awake? I¡¯m so worried about this ve. This servant will go call for His Highness Crown Prince now? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo held onto Huan¡¯er, ¡°No, don¡¯t go! Huan¡¯er, where¡¯s the child? Let me see. ¡±


    Huan¡¯er¡¯s eyes drooped, and a tinge of grief shed across them.


    ¡°Princess, the little princess, she, she ?¡±


    Bai Zhuo saw the situation and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to her? What happened to the child? ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Little Princess, she died right after she was born!¡± Huan¡¯er cried as she spoke.


    Bai Zhuo was petrified, staring at the ceiling nkly, not moving at all.


    His eyes turned red and a thickyer of fog covered his body.


    Tears dripped from the corners of his eyes andnded on the pillow. For the first time, Bai Zhuo felt that his tears could actually be scalding hot and salty!


    Huan¡¯er looked at Bai Zhuo and knelt down before the bed, ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t be like this. The child is gone, you must live on properly. There will definitely be a healthy little princess in the future. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat felt as if it was being burned by a fire; it was blocked!


    ¡°Huan¡¯er, you can leave first!¡±


    Huan¡¯Er shook her head, ¡°No, Huan¡¯Er cannot leave. Crown Prince has ordered that if anything happens to you, Princess, everyone in the pce will be buried with you. Your servant won¡¯t leave! This servant must apany the princess, even if she dies, she must guard by her side. ¡°Wuwuwu ?¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s lips cracked open and he slowly said, ¡°I won¡¯t die. You go out first, I want to be alone!¡±


    Finally, Huan¡¯er left.


    Bai Zhuo looked around with empty eyes. His memory and the words of the midwife¡¯s encouragement were still fresh in his mind. Yin Tianyao caressed her stomach and discussed with her about whether their child was male or female while she made clothes for the child ?


    Everything was gone! It was all gone!


    His fingers fell on his stomach, fiercely hammering at his belly, clenching his teeth and crying bitterly.


    At this moment, a slightly cold hand wrapped around her palm, preventing her from madly hitting herself.


    Bai Yin opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, what are you doing!?¡± If the child was gone, there would still be more opportunities in the future. Can youe back from being a child? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo froze and looked at Bai Yin after a moment, his scarlet eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Let me go! Bai Yin, if not for you, how could my child be gone?! It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all your fault! Let me go! ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s heart ached as he pulled the berserk Bai Zhuo into his embrace, hugging her tightly and consoling her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Zhuo¡¯er. Big brother promises you that when you get better, big brother will marry you and you can give birth to a child for big brother.¡±


    ¡°Bai Yin, you madman! Madman! Let me go! I don¡¯t have a brother like you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo struggled with all his might until he finally lost all strength and fainted in Bai Yin¡¯s arms. Bai Yin¡¯s deep eyes nced ahead, and he coldly said:


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    ¡°Your majesty the Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°Call the royal physician over to treat the princess! The princess is not allowed to leave her chamber without my order! All the sharp weapons have been cleaned up for me! If anything happens to the princess, everyone will apany her in death! ¡±


    This was the first time that they had seen His Highness get angry, and the first time they saw him get so angry that it caused fear.


    After Bai Yin left, the servant girl, Huan¡¯Er, hurriedly entered the chamber and supported Bai Zhuo as she sat at the table,forting him.


    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be sad, the Crown Prince is doing this for your own good. Please don¡¯t. ¡±


    While sniffing, Zhang Xuan tried to persuade her. Bai Zhuo sat dumbly in front of the table, his tears streaming down his face. He didn¡¯t say anything ?


    In his heart, a voice kept calling out to him, ¡®Uncle!¡¯


    While Yin Tianyao was in despair, Rong Mu suddenly broke into his bedroom, frantically searching for his figure.


    With a frown on his face, he asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s in such a hurry?!¡±


    Rong Muughed, ¡°Where is Master? Good news! ¡°Good news!¡±


    Just as Rong Zhiqiang wanted to answer, he heard Yin Tianyao coldly ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master, Senior Xuanyuan has found him!¡±


    Hearing Rong Mu¡¯s words, Yin Tianyao froze on the spot and reacted. He walked over to Rong Mu and excitedly grabbed his sleeves, ¡°Where is he?! ¡°Speak!¡±


    Rong Mu roared, ¡°Bring him up!¡±


    Yin Tianyao stared fixedly at the secret guard as he carried a gunny sack with all sorts of bundles on it.

 Chapter 980

    Seeing this, Yin Tianyao hurriedly stepped forward and opened the sack. Seeing a familiar person, his heart madly jumped and quickly tore off the embroidered cloth from Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s mouth. Xuanyuan Teng looked at Yin Tianyao and reprimanded him.


    ¡°Bastard, you actually dare to treat this old man like this!¡±


    After Yin Tianyao had reminded Rong Mu to untie the man, Xuanyuan Teng was finally free. He walked over to a table and sat down. Yin Tianyao walked over to him and dropped to his knees. Xuanyuan Teng turned his face away and didn¡¯t look at him.


    Yin Tianyao spoke in a choked voice.


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, help I!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Rong Mu Ran immediately knelt down, and the rest of the people followed suit. Xuanyuan Teng was so scared by everyone¡¯s actions that he abruptly stood up and hastily said,


    ¡°Hurry up and get up! This old man can¡¯t afford it! Hurry and get up! ¡±


    ¡°If Royal Grandfather does not help I, then I will kneel and not be able to get up.¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s because it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s eyes were like torches as he stared at Yin Tianyao. ¡°That girl¡¯s heart is already dead. Your child is also gone!¡±


    Although Yin Tianyao didn¡¯t quite understand what Xuanyuan Teng had said, his words caused his heart to ache. Girl? Child?


    Xuanyuan Teng reminded Rong Mu and Rong Mu, ¡°All of you go out! This old man has something to say to your Master. ¡±


    Everyone retreated. Xuanyuan Teng stood in front of Yin Tianyao, his hand resting on Yin Tianyao¡¯s forehead. He muttered something that Yin Tianyao did not understand. After a while, Yin Tianyao¡¯s mind went nk and he started to feel drowsy.


    When he woke up again, Yin Tianyao sat up abruptly. His pair of deep eyes looked at Xuanyuan Teng, and his entire body felt cold.


    ¡°Royal Grandfather, why did you do this! Do you know how sad I is! Aunt is like this, and Royal Grandfather is the same! ¡±


    The low, cold voice was filled with despair and determination.


    Xuanyuan Teng sighed helplessly, ¡°Youyou did this for your own good. After all, humans and demons have different paths! ¡±


    ¡°I said it, she is no longer a demon, why don¡¯t you all believe it! So what if she was a demon?! I loved her, she loved I, that was enough! Why do you have to break us apart! ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Anger, anger, regret. At this moment, Yin Tianyao wanted nothing more than to strangle himself to death! The memory that Xuanyuan Teng passed on to him allowed him to clearly see the helpless and pitiful appearance Zhuo¡¯er had when she was born. He could clearly see Zhuo¡¯er¡¯s frantic and painful emotions after learning that her child had died young.


    He clenched his fists tightly and finally smashed them against a nearby table. The table broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Teng furrowed his brows as he said to Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong in this matter. If you get angry, then you can vent your anger on me!¡±


    Yin Tianyao growled in a deep voice:


    How dare I! Royal Grandfather, you can go! ¡±


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Teng looked at the silent Yin Tianyao and quietly left.


    Inside Prince Jing, because of Yin Tianyao¡¯s recent situation, he was feeling depressed and frustrated. When he heard the servant say that Xuanyuan Teng was here, he hurriedly got up to wee him. However, when he saw Xuanyuan vine¡¯s vexed look, Mo Youyou knew that something bad must have happened.


    He quickly stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Royal Uncle, what happened?¡±


    Xuanyuan Teng walked to the pavilion and sat down. Looking at the cold sky, he said indifferently,


    ¡°Aiyao, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Mo Youyou frowned, ¡°What does Royal Uncle mean?¡±


    ¡°This old man has been wandering around the border between Darknorth Kingdom and Ming You Kingdom these few days and has been paying attention to the matters regarding the Fox n. Something big had happened to the foxes! That little girl was born prematurely, and her child died prematurely! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Died prematurely!¡±


    Mo Youyou¡¯s heart tightened and her back felt a chill.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I rushed back here. I purposely exposed my whereabouts and got caught by those little bastards. It was a natural thing to do to remove the seal on Yao¡¯er. and also let him see everything that happened to the fox race. ¡±


    ¡°Royal Uncle, how can you be like this! ¡°Yao¡¯er will not be able to endure this kind of attack!¡±


    ¡°Whether or not he can withstand it will depend on his luck!¡± However, he has endured it all. If he wants to go to the Fox n, that is impossible too! ¡±


    Mo Youyou looked at Xuanyuan Teng with a worried expression. She had a nagging feeling that Yin Tianyao would probably not be willing to acknowledge her aunt this time around.


    Just at this moment, the hidden guard came and whispered a few sentences into Mo Youyou¡¯s ears. Mo Youyou was greatly rmed.


    Xuanyuan Teng asked.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Yao¡¯er has disappeared!¡±


    ¡°Crap!¡± This child couldn¡¯t be forcibly opening the passage to the fox race, right? This old man won¡¯t tell you anymore! I have to go back to Darknorth Kingdom! ¡±


    With that, his figure disappeared from Mo Youyou¡¯s sight.


    Mo Youyou looked at the empty space, and her heart was in turmoil, feeling uneasy.


    At the same time, the Water Race and the Feng Chen Art had been in secluded meditation for half a year, and had finallye out. His appearance had also returned to normal. He was extremely handsome, with unmatched elegance and grace!


    Hezily stretched, ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year. I wonder if that girl hase to see me!¡±


    ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    A servant ran over, ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡±


    ¡°Has that girl been here recently?¡±


    ¡°In reply to Your Highness, the Little Princess came a few times during the past two months. You have been in seclusion the entire time, but she was unable to find you. She grumbled a few words before she left. ¡°After that, no one came again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±


    Since that girl wasn¡¯ting, he could just go up and find her! After changing his clothes, he hurriedly left the water.


    When the Tactics of the Blizzard arrived at the Fox White House, the White Emperor and Shen Shuyu were sitting in the main hall with stiff smiles on their faces.


    The Wind Dust Spell became a little impatient and asked.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my good daughtere over yet? White Emperor, are you sure you¡¯ve already notified me? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon, hehe!¡± Drink your tea, drink your tea! ¡±


    ¡°I have already drunk arge pot of tea! White Emperor, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me! ¡±


    The White Emperor was stunned. With his eyes wide open, he looked at the manual andughed. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°How can I hide anything from you!¡±


    Feng Wu Chen looked curiously at the White Emperor and Shen Shuyu. Suddenly, he got up and left the main hall in a sh. Shen Shuyu cast a worried nce at the White Emperor. What was Zhuo¡¯er like now! ¡°What if I anger the Feng Chen Art? This ?¡±


    He frowned helplessly as the White Emperor silently consoled him.


    When the Feng Chen Art was found, Bai Zhuo was sitting in the yard with a pillow in his arms,ughing and humming a song.


    Looking at the delicate back, the messy hair, the filth on his face, his face instantly became cold, cold, dark, and bloodthirsty. He quickly stepped forward to look at the little girl in front of him and extended his hand to touch her arm, but Bai Zhuo acted as if he had met his enemy.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me, don¡¯t touch my child! Scram, scram! Don¡¯t touch my child! Please, give me back my child! ¡±


    Feng Chen¡¯s heart felt as though it was being sliced by knives. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡¯

 Chapter 981

    Fear, not your brother.


    The Feng Chen Art suppressed the anger in his heart, allowing him to calm down. His voice also became gentler as he slowly approached Bai Zhuo, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, I am the Feng Chen Art, your father ah.¡± Look, look, it¡¯s me! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo was startled, his gaze fell on the Feng Chen Secret Art, and just when the Feng Chen Secret Art thought that Bai Zhuo had calmed down, Bai Zhuo suddenlyughed foolishly, ¡°Hahahahaha, Daddy? How could I have a father? Daddy is wrong, where¡¯s my child? Where¡¯s my child?! ¡±


    As she incoherently shouted out the iprehensible words of the Feng Chen Secret Art, the Feng Chen Secret Art¡¯s expression dimmed. With a sh, she appeared in front of Bai Zhuo and knocked her out with a saber hand.


    Bai Zhuo woke up once again and arrived at the Water race¡¯s pce. Looking at the surrounding environment, Bai Zhuo giggled, ¡°Where is this, which child is this? Who took my child! Give it back to me! ¡±


    When he heard Bai Zhuo¡¯s voice, he frowned helplessly. The entrance to the human world was forcefully sealed by humans. If the seal was not released, even if he wanted to, he would not be able to send this girl back! It was unknown whether or not Yin Tianyao knew about this matter.


    Feng Chen Secret Art thought that he was omnipotent. However, in this situation, he couldn¡¯t even console her. Her heart felt especially sorry for the little girl inside ?


    He just stared and listened.


    At night, there was an abnormal movement outside. Bai Zhuo was startled, and the Feng Chen Art also heard it and quickly rushed outside.


    There were reports of people flustered,


    ¡°Not good, not good!¡± It seems like something has happened to the fox race! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo suddenly stood up and turned around to look outside. Her blurry eyes instantly became clear and her throat tightened as she muttered the words ¡°royal father, mother¡± in her heart. After a moment, she returned to her dazed state.


    Hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, the Feng Chen Art asked.


    ¡°What happened? Such a bigmotion! ¡±


    ¡°It seems like there is someone who forcefully broke the fox race¡¯s seal to the human world. The fox race is about to face a catastrophe! ¡°Prince, we, the Water race, will probably be implicated as well!¡±


    The Wind Dust Spell had a serious expression on its face as it led the way out of the pce.


    At that moment, the entire pce of the fox race was shaking. The White Emperor and Shen Shuyu left the main hall in a hurry to check on the situation.


    Bai Yin walked up and asked.


    ¡°Royal Father, Imperial Mother, what happened!?¡±


    The White Emperor replied worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the fox race¡¯s seal to the human world was forcefully broken.¡± If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid ?


    White Yin¡¯s gaze immediately dimmed. Ignoring the White Emperor and Shen Shuyu¡¯s obstructions, she ran towards the restricted area reserved for foxes.


    Darknorth Kingdom, Witch n.


    Yin Tianyao had broken the Xuanyuan vine¡¯s crystal ball, forcefully breaking the seal set up by the Xuanyuan vine. Looking at the entrance that only one person could enter, Yin Tianyao jumped in without hesitation!


    When Xuanyuan Teng arrived, there was no trace of Yin Tianyao. Looking at the shattered crystals on the ground, Xuanyuan Teng¡¯s heart was in a mess, beating up and down, hoping Yin Tianyao would return safely.


    Just like that, Yin Tianyao once again charged into the foxes. When he saw Bai Yin, who was rushing towards the restricted area for the foxes, he shouted angrily.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Bai Yin stopped and looked up at Yin Tianyao, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s long and narrow eyes revealed a hint of sternness, ¡°So what if it¡¯s I!? You hurt I¡¯s Zhuo¡¯er! I will never let you off! ¡±


    Bai Yin let out a coldugh, casting a disdainful nce at Yin Tianyao, ¡°How can I allow a human like you to act rashly in my territory!¡±


    With that said, a golden ball of light condensed in his hand and flew directly towards Yin Tianyao. Yin Tianyao¡¯s figure nimbly dodged it.


    Bai Yin let out a cold snort, ¡°Your ability is really growing day by day! However, it¡¯s useless here! ¡±


    Saying that, he once again attacked Yin Tianyao!


    The two of thempeted in the air, and it was difficult to determine the victor. At this time, Feng Chen Man brought Bai Zhuo out of the Hu n¡¯s forbidden area just in time to see Yin Tianyao and Bai Yin engaged in battle.


    Bai Zhuo was stunned, and gently said, ¡°Why has this stinking brat only arrived now?¡±


    Bai Zhuo remained silent. Yin Tianyao nced at the petite figure in the distance and felt his heart tighten. He was hit by Bai Yin¡¯s ball of light. Like a kite with its string cut, he flew away andnded heavily on the ground. A dull pain came from his chest and bright red blood spurted from his mouth.


    Bai Zhuo could not care about anything else and shouted at Yin Tianyao from afar.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    As Feng Chen looked at Bai Zhuo¡¯s back, a profound look shed across his eyes. This girl was not crazy at all! She was pretending!


    As he neared Yin Tianyao¡¯s side, Bai Yin blocked his path.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, you¡¯re not crazy!¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s scarlet eyes stared at Bai Yin, ¡°It has nothing to do with you! Get out of the way! ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, get out of the way? What if I don¡¯t allow it? ¡±


    Bai Zhuo looked up, his eyes filled with mist. ¡°Bai Yin, I hate you! Hate you for trapping me in the foxes, hate you for killing my child, hate you for thinking too highly of yourself! In this lifetime, don¡¯t even think about asking me to forgive you! ¡±


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, do you hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°Right, I hate you so much! I love Yin Tianyao, why did you all stop me! Why don¡¯t you believe me! that we cannot live together with him, and I would rather die together with him! ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ruthlessly bumped into Bai Yin and walked towards Yin Tianyao¡¯s side.


    Bai Zhuo bent over Yin Tianyao, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said whileughing, ¡°Uncle, why did youe sote? ¡°Zhuo¡¯er misses you.¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s finger trembled slightly as it slowly fell before Bai Zhuo¡¯s eyes. He covered the tears on her face as he pursed his lips and said:


    ¡°Sorry, Zhuo¡¯er, I is here to eat! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cough.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t speak such foolish words. Zhuo¡¯er knows that you are in a difficult situation, knows that you have Zhuo¡¯er in your heart, knows that you havee to find Zhuo¡¯er at all costs, and is satisfied.¡± Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, Zhuo¡¯er couldn¡¯t protect our child ? I¡¯m sorry ? ¡±


    He slowly leaned into Yin Tianyao¡¯s embrace, tightly hugging his waist. There was a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, but his tears couldn¡¯t stop dripping down.


    With a pale face, Yin Tianyao held Bai Zhuo tightly and pecked her lightly in the ear. Then, he spoke to her in a low voice.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. In the future, we will have another child. One is not enough, but two is not enough. We will have one nest!¡± In the future, I will never let anyone bully Zhuo¡¯er again! ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s crimson eyes stared at the two people who loved each other and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°You two have said enough!¡±


    The two of them nced at each other before raising their heads to look at Bai Yin. The Feng Chen Art was keeping an eye on Bai Yin, preparing to take action at any time.


    Bai Zhuo said,


    ¡°Bai Yin, stop! ¡°My brother will never force me to do something I don¡¯t want to do!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your brother!¡±


    Bai Yin roared. Bai Zhuo¡¯s throat tightened and he looked at Yin Tianyao, tightly grabbing her arm, ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s no longer that gentle and empathetic older brother of before. Zhuo¡¯er was afraid!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I is here.¡±


    At this moment, the surrounding was in a state of extreme turmoil! Even the ground beneath their feet started to crack like an earthquake.

 Chapter 982 - Apologies, sorry

    Chapter 982 ¨C Apologies, sorry


    The Feng Chen Secret Art was not so good, so he flew over to Bai Zhuo and Yin Tianyao, picked them up and said, ¡°Hurry and go! This ce is about to copse! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo held Yin Tianyao tightly, and the two of them nced at each other, allowing Feng Chen Wu to lead the way. Seeing this, Bai Yin stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± No one can escape! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo frowned and reminded him, ¡°Boy, you are not my opponent, get out of my way!¡±


    Bai Yin refused to allow him, firmly standing in front of the Feng Chen Art. Bai Zhuo looked at Bai Yin, reminding him:


    ¡°This ce is about to copse, Bai Yin, don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s red eyes stared at Bai Zhuo, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! Even if I die, I will die with you! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart tightened, and he said to Feng Chen Lu, ¡°Father, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Feng Chen called out in agreement, bringing Bai Zhuo and Yin Tianyao over Bai Yin¡¯s head. Bai Yin turned around and looked at Bai Zhuo¡¯s back, his fists tightly clenched.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    Bai Zhuo did not turn around and ignored Bai Yin. When Bai Zhuo¡¯s figure gradually turned into a dot, Bai Yin suddenly roared, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, if you want your child, then stop!¡±


    Bai Zhuo vaguely heard the child¡¯s words, and his voice suddenly turned urgent as he said to Feng Chen Yi, ¡°Father, stop, stop quickly!¡±


    Feng Chen Yi slightly frowned. Bai Yin was the son of the White Emperor. The White Emperor had once plotted to harm him, so how good could the White Emperor¡¯s son be?


    Thinking of this, without caring about Bai Zhuo¡¯s howls, he struggled and brought Bai Zhuo and Yin Tianyao out of Bai Yin¡¯s sight.


    Bai Yin stood firmly on the spot, the ground beneath his feet unceasingly splitting open. He slowly raised his eyes, which were wrapped in ayer of jealousy and hatred. Even his pupils had turned crimson, and his enchanter-like face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡± You don¡¯t even spare me a nce! Zhuo¡¯er! ¡°Zhuo¡¯er!¡±


    The hysterical roar was like that of a mad lion, losing all sense of reason. In the blink of an eye, Bai Yin transformed into her original form. A golden fox jumped around on the falling rock, its back smashed by the falling rock countless times. Blood dyed its golden fur red, but it still didn¡¯t stop.


    The Wind Dust Art finally arrived at the entrance of the same world. Seeing the rocks flying towards the entrance, he thought to himself, ¡°Not good, it seems like humans are trying to seal the entrance again.¡±


    Without time to think, he scanned the distance between them and the entrance. The three of them wouldn¡¯t be able to make it here together! At the end, he said to Yin Tianyao,


    ¡°Zhuo¡¯er will be in your hands, brat, if you dare make her sad again, I will destroy the human world! ¡°I believe in the power of water!¡±


    Yin Tianyao furrowed his brows, and answered with a nod, ¡°Father! I will take good care of Zhuo¡¯er! Give her happiness, love her and pamper her! I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt her and make her sad! ¡±


    Bai Zhuo had a bad premonition in his heart. As soon as he called out ¡®daddy¡¯, his entire body was thrown away by the Feng Chen Art, heading towards the direction of the entrance. Yin Tianyao was also thrown out. Afraid that Bai Zhuo would be injured, he gathered his inner Qi and flew towards Bai Zhuo. The moment the two of them arrived at the entrance, Yin Tianyao held onto Bai Zhuo tightly, and soon, both of their figures disappeared before Feng Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Chen Fu suddenly stopped, and hended on the ground. He turned his head around to look at the nearly destroyed fox race White House, seeing those foxes fleeing in all directions, he turned around and walked towards the Hu n¡¯s restricted area.


    Bai Yin walked all the way back to the White House and his own pce. Quickly, he opened a secret chamber, from which came the sound of a child crying.


    He instantly transformed into a human figure, carried the child in his arms and left in a hurry.


    He continued to search for the White Emperor and Empress. However, he had already searched the entire pce, but he could not find any traces of them. Bai Yin¡¯s heart sank. Carrying the child, he left the White House and ran towards the north.


    Reaching the Rebirth Arena, he suddenly burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha, Zhuo¡¯er, I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, you wouldn¡¯t even have a shred of newbie for Big Brother. Since that¡¯s the case, then let your child apany Big Brother forever!¡±


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye as Bai Yin jumped onto the stage with her child in her arms!


    Looking at the six paths in the Rebirth Arena, Bai Yin pointed directly at them and said, ¡°Go and speak!¡±


    With that, he and the child flew towards the path of light.


    Everything became quiet. The foxes disappeared, and the water beasts were buried under the giant rocks forever. Feng Chen Fuid on the bed with a frown on his face, and said lightly:


    ¡°White Emperor, in the end, you all can¡¯t escape the wrath of heaven! Perhaps this is fate!¡±


    Within Beiming Nation¡¯s witch n, Xuanyuan Teng was lying on the ground with a faint aura, while Bai Zhuonded miserably beside Xuanyuan Teng, tightly hugged by Yin Tianyao.


    The crystal ball on the floor had been turned to dust.


    After a long while, Yin Tianyao slowly opened his eyes and looked around at the messy surroundings. He cast a sidelong nce at the little girl in his embrace and probed her nose with his fingers. His heart instantly rxed as he gently said, ¡°Zhuo¡¯er, wake up.¡±


    Bai Zhuo opened his sleepy eyes, slightly squinting them as he looked at Yin Tianyao.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Zhuo, we¡¯re back. ¡±


    Bai Zhuo tightly held Yin Tianyao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s father? Where¡¯s father?¡±


    Yin Tianyao¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. His expression also turned ugly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Zhuo¡¯er. Father, he didn¡¯te back with us.¡±


    Bai Zhuo¡¯s tears fell as she sniffed. Her lips curled up into a faint smile, ¡°Daddy will definitely be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Un, Father is so formidable, how could something have happened to him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Zhuo.¡±


    Bai Zhuo nodded, but in his heart, he was still worried and sad.


    Yin Tianyao picked Bai Zhuo up and cast a sidelong nce at the old man lying on the ground. Seeing that his face was pale and that Bai Zhuo had settled down, he returned to save Xuanyuan Teng.


    Xuanyuan Teng had a terrible headache. When he opened his eyes and saw Yin Tianyao, he smiled with tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°You little brat, your luck is really big! As long as he was alive! As long as you are alive! ¡±


    Yin Tianyao pursed his lips in silence. At this moment, amotion broke out outside and Yin Tianyao walked out of the courtyard to look at the neer. Mo Youyou had a face full of guilt, Helian Yi apanied him at his side.


    For a time, Yin Tianyao didn¡¯t know what to say. His eyes were indifferent as he tightly clenched his fists. His thin lips slightly pursed as he nkly stood there.


    Xuanyuan Teng followed him out. Upon seeing this, he pushed Yin Tianyao away.


    ¡°You brat! So many people havee to find you, and not a single word was spoken? ¡±


    Mo Youyou was the first one to walk up, glistening teardrops appearing in her eyes as she held Yin Tianyao¡¯s hands tightly: ¡°Yao`er, I¡¯m sorry, it was aunty who let you and that girl down.¡±


    He lowered his eyes, and did not dare to look into Mo Youyou¡¯s eyes. He had respected his aunt since he was young, and was afraid of her. Now that she had apologized to him, he felt a tinge of guilt. After all she had done, it was for his own good.

 Chapter 983 - Meow, Teardrop Cows Face Meow

    Chapter 983 ¨C Meow, Teardrop Cow¡¯s Face MeowThings had already happened, so there was no point in speaking any further. All he could do was ept and forgive. Just before ?Yin Tianyao slowly turned his head, looking at Bai Zhuo. Bai Zhuo understood and looked towards Mo Youyou, ¡°Aunt, I am not a demon ?¡±Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Mo Youyou, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child! It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve harmed all of you. ¡°Bai Zhuo pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. At this moment, she felt the warmth from her family. She no longer hated them, and no longerined. She felt rather pink, and her eyes were covered in ayer of mist as she resisted the urge to let them fall.Yin Tianyao held Bai Zhuo tightly in his arms and said to the crowd.¡°This ce has already been destroyed, let¡¯s go back first.¡±Like this, the group of them returned to the Ming You Kingdom.One monthter, the Yin King¡¯s Manor was in great joy. Bai Zhuo and Yin Tianyao were kneeling in the great hall in their red wedding robes. The herald excitedly shouted,¡°Second bow to the hall!¡±Mo Youyou and Helian Yi sat on top of the great hall, their faces full of smiles as they looked at the two young men kneeling in front of them.Su Tan¡¯er stood beside Jing Tian Jue and poked his waist.¡°Jue, was this arranged by mother?¡±Jing Tian Jue pursed his lips and smiled as he looked lovingly at Su Tan¡¯er, ¡°Un.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Su Yan¡¯er pouted, ¡°I also want this kind of unique wedding.¡±The corner of Jing Tian Jue¡¯s mouth lifted into a beautiful smile. ¡°Good, good. It just so happens that mother has prepared a gift for us!¡±Su Tan¡¯er was extremely happy, ¡°Huh? ¡°What gift?¡±Jing Tian Jue held onto Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s hand and retreated.When Su Yan¡¯er appeared again, she was already wearing an exceptionally eye-catching snow-white wedding dress. Her slender white arm was wrapped around Jing Tian Jue as she walked over shyly with her head lowered.This was the first time she wore something this revealing because she felt a bit ufortable. Jing Tian Jue was very satisfied with Su Tan¡¯er¡¯s current performance. The two of them came to Yin Tianyao¡¯s side and knelt down at the same time.Seeing this, the host yelled again, ¡°Second bow to the hall!¡±Mo Youyou and Helian Yi looked at each other as heartyughter resounded throughout the entire Duke Pces.On the night of the wedding, Yin Tianyao returned to the bridal chamber with a slight smell of alcohol. Bai Zhuo, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, was somewhat nervous. She could not believe that she had married her uncle just like that. It was like a dream ?The man¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard. Bai Zhuo stared nkly for a moment before raising his eyes. The bridal veil on his head was taken away by Yin Tianyao.Bai Zhuo¡¯s intelligent eyes stared at Yin Tianyao, ¡°Uncle!¡±¡°Yes.¡±¡°I ?¡±¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tonight is the night of our wedding, does Zhuo¡¯er want to flee? ¡°Bai Zhuo shook his head. Looking at the bewitching little girl, Yin Tianyao stepped forward and pressed both of his nervous hands against his chest. ¡°Uncle!¡±¡°Zhuo¡¯er, let¡¯s have a child!¡±He knew that the child they had died for was a wound in Bai Zhuo¡¯s heart. His aunt had said that if he wanted to heal the wound, he must return Zhuo¡¯er a healthy and lively child.Bai Zhuo¡¯s tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. Yin Tianyao lowered his head, and his thin lips fell on Bai Zhuo¡¯s face, kissing those salty tears.¡°Get another child, we¡¯ll protect her together!¡±In the end, Bai Zhuo nodded and took the initiative to wrap his arms around Yin Tianyao¡¯s neck.The night was still very long. The candlelight was extinguished and the entire room was filled with a beautiful scene.Yet they did not know that their child was being carried by Bai Yin into reincarnation ?This was a world where war was frequent. There were a total of five countries in this world, and between the five countries, the Dazzling Dragon Nation was the leader!When Bai Yin opened his eyes again, everything around him was unfamiliar. It was just that he quickly got used to it.Wearing a golden white python robe, he got up from the bed. A sharp pain came from his chest, as bright red blood slowly seeped out, dyeing it red. Adding to the white python robe, it was a sight to behold.He rubbed his heavy forehead. Why was his mind so nk? He only remembered that he was betrayed by his beloved woman. After that woman gave birth to another man¡¯s child, she eloped with that man. The child that was born was hidden by him ?Bai Yin¡¯s head became increasingly heavy. His brows tightly knitted together. After a long time, memories poured into his head, turning it into a mess. Finally, he digested those memories and finally, his bright red eyes carried an ice-cold bloodlust as he coldly said ?¡°Someone,e!¡±Very quickly, a servant came over, ¡°Your Majesty! ¡°Your servant is here.¡±¡°Send for the royal doctors! ¡°Help This Emperor stop the bleeding!¡±The attendants were scared and hurriedly retreated. Before he could leave the pce, a cold voice rang out, ¡°Wait!¡±The servant¡¯s legs went soft, and he fell to his knees, prostrating himself on the ground.¡°Does the king have any other orders?¡±Bai Yin asked coldly.¡°Where¡¯s the princess!¡±The attendant wiped off his sweat, ¡°Go back to the king, the princess was carried away by the wet nurse.¡±Bai Yin waved his hand. ¡°Scram!¡±¡°Yes, my lord!¡±After the attendant left, Bai Yin stood up and scanned the surroundings with her sharp eyes. Finally, she left the chamber and walked towards the south.Along the way, those servants who saw Bai Yin felt as if they had seen a demon, their bodies involuntarily trembling.Bai Yin walked to the entrance of Yi Xin Pce and stopped. He cast a sidelong nce at the que of the Pleasant Heart Pce and walked in withrge strides. In the courtyard, the maidservant carried a basin of water and rushed to the room. When she saw who it was, the basin fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯ and the child¡¯s cry could be heard.The servant girl was so scared that she dropped to her knees and begged for mercy.Bai Yin¡¯s eyes darkened and she coldly spat out a few words, ¡°Drag him out and kill him!¡±Soon, a woman¡¯s miserable scream could be heard, but in the blink of an eye, her body stopped moving.In the bedroom, the little princess who was lying on the crib heard the sound outside and was petrified.This man¡¯s voice sounded like he was about to be pregnant, but his temper was so terrible, so fierce, and so cruel! The maidservant only smashed the basin before she was pulled out and beheaded! Could it be because she was scared to tears that this man lost his temper?At this moment, Bai Miaomiao was feeling extremely wronged. No matter what, Bai Miaomiao was still a lively and adorable person in the current life, someone who loved to see flowers blossomed. She would definitely be able to warm babies by her parents¡¯ side.Unexpectedly, she was too focused on ying with her phone and fell into a well. She was so bitter that she identally transmigrated to a foreign world and even transmigrated to a child that had just turned one month old!It was one thing for this child to be an ordinary child, but she was a princess, and the most unfavoured one at that!Just now, he heard the wet nurse and the maidservants whispering that the princess¡¯ mother had eloped with a man. The emperor was furious and used the princess as bait to lure her mother out. However, that woman didn¡¯t appear again ?Bai Miaomiao came back to her senses. She thought to herself, ¡®This means that the princess¡¯ mother had put on a green hat for this terrifying man outside! ¡®No wonder he was so angry. Who could be happy after getting a green hat on? Furthermore, he was the ruler of an entire country!While Bai Miaomiao was in a trance, a cold aura assaulted her senses. She hurriedly shut her eyes and pretended to be asleep!Right now, she couldn¡¯t run, nor could she turn around. She could only pretend to be asleep to avoid this cold and gloomy father!However, the man¡¯s aura was too oppressive, making it hard for her to breathe. At this moment, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s heart was in a state of copse, missing her parents! Who could save Bai Miaomiao!? A certain Meow Tear Cow¡¯s face ? ? .Wuuuuuu

 Chapter 984 - Pretending to sleep, try hugging me

    Chapter 984 ¨C Pretending to sleep, try hugging me


    Bai Yin looked down at the child in the crib. Her face was fair and full of flesh, and her eyshes were long and narrow. Although she was still a one-month-old child, her eyshes were thick and long. That cherry mouth kept pouting like she was acting coquettishly.


    After pausing for a moment, Bai Yin slowly stretched out her hand. Her ice-cold fingers fell on the child¡¯s young and tender face, and then her fingers slowly moved to the child¡¯s neck.


    He put his thumb and finger between the child¡¯s neck and paused for a moment. Seeing this, the wet nurse behind him hurriedly knelt down.


    ¡°Lord King, please calm your anger!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao felt an unbearable tightness in her throat. The killing intent in the surroundings was so heavy. This man couldn¡¯t be thinking of killing her to vent her anger, right?


    His heart struggled for a moment before he suddenly opened his eyes. His round, clear eyes stared at the cold and handsome man before him.


    His eyes were so beautiful, they were actually red! Did he use a beautiful eye? ¡®No way, this is ancient times. How can there be such advanced technology to make such beautiful eyes? ¡®


    He was so handsome. There was not a single blemish on his white face. He had sharp angles, a high nose bridge, sexy lips, and a pair of ck beautiful sword-shaped eyebrows ?


    How could such a beautiful man be so cold-blooded? He could even kill a one-month-old child!


    Bai Miaomiao felt that at this moment, she had to act cute to curry favor with this man. Otherwise, she would really die! After all, the little princess¡¯ mother had given him a green hat!


    Bai Miaomiao suddenly giggled, indicating that herughter was too devilish!


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yin cast a cold nce at the timid wet nurse kneeling on the ground. He withdrew his gaze and looked at the kid who was¡¯ giggling ¡®at him. In his eyes, this kid was giggling at him.


    He coldly spat out a few words, ¡°Laughter is too unpleasant! He was too ugly! ¡°He really is not my flesh and blood!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao really wanted to beat him up! How about hitting a kid who¡¯s just reached the full moon?


    After a moment, Bai Yin coldly asked, ¡°What is her name?¡±


    The wet nurse replied respectfully, ¡°Your majesty, you did not pass down the decree. No one dared to carelessly name the princess.¡±


    Bai Yin looked disdainfully at the kid who was also staring at her with a silly smile. Bai Miaomiao tried to speak, but it was unknown what she was mumbling about.


    ¡°En, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao gave up! She was indeed a child that had just reached the full moon!


    Bai Yin frowned. ¡°What does she want to say?¡±


    The nurse nervously replied, ¡°Go back to your majesty, the child of a month still can¡¯t speak. but he will say it himself. ¡±


    When Bai Yin heard what his wet nurse said, he reminded her with a cold voice, ¡°Bai Miaomiao!¡±


    The nurse was stunned. Bai Yin then said, ¡°Just call her Bai Miaomiao!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the king.¡±


    With Bai Yin¡¯s departure, the chill in the pce instantly dispersed. The nanny stood up and just as she heaved a sigh of relief, Bai Miaomiao suddenly cried out loudly.


    Bai Miaomiao felt very helpless against this. That was because the thing that was hot and sticky underneath her body. If she did not cry, the wet nurse would likely not know that she was pulling smelly dung ?


    When the wet nurse heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s cry, she hurriedly went forward to check on the situation. She picked up Bai Miaomiao, and after seeing the golden object beneath the bed, she examined it for Bai Miaomiao, then said with a smile,


    ¡°Princess, be good and don¡¯t cry. This servant will handle it for you.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao could feel the warm hands touching her buttocks. She did not turn away from cleaning up the filth on her body. Although she was shy, she was still a child so she naturally wouldn¡¯t care. However, why did it feel like her face was burning? Was the child shy?


    Just when she was curious, the wet nurse suddenly touched Bai Miaomiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This is bad, why is the princess suddenly so hot?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao became increasingly tired. At the moment when she closed her eyes, she seemed to have seen that handsome and cold face. However, he still had a gloomy expression on his face. Was there a great resentment in his heart? Was he hating her? Hate this child, hate her mother?


    However, this child was already dead. The soul of her, Bai Miaomiao, was living inside!


    He felt sorry for himself


    As soon as Bai Yin arrived at the chamber, he heard the hurried report of the Princess¡¯ situation from the maidservants.


    Therefore, he sent for the imperial physician and personally made a trip to Yi Xin Pce.


    Bai Yin coldly asked as he stood before the bed, looking at the child, whose face waspletely red.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    The imperial physician was sweating profusely. He turned around and kneeled at Bai Yin¡¯s feet.


    ¡°The princess is suffering from a high fever. The weather has been hot and stuffy recently. That¡¯s why he¡¯s suddenly got a high fever. ¡±


    Bai Yin looked coldly at Bai Miaomiao. She could not die now! She¡¯s dead! That heartless woman will nevere back!


    Ye Zichen clenched his fist and spoke in a low voice,


    ¡°Treat her well. If she fails, everyone in this pce will die with her!¡±


    Everyone was so scared that they kneeled to the ground and did their best to take care of Bai Miaomiao. He was afraid that he would identally lose his head.


    After a few days, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s fever had finally subsided. During this period, Bai Yin hade twice. Each time he cast a sidelong nce at Bai Miaomiao, he would turn around and leave. Every time Bai Miaomiao felt that bone-piercing coldness, she would end this murderous look with a cry.


    Bai Yin especially disliked Bai Miaomiao, because every time he came, she would cry. He was crying so much that his nose was snot and tears streamed down his cheeks.


    On this day, after Bai Yin had finished his work in the government, he came to Yi Xin Pce. The wet nurse had just fed Bai Miaomiao and ced her on the crib.


    Bai Miaomiao felt a chill and thought to herself, ¡°That man is here!¡± Pretend to sleep? Or cry? ¡°Choose one!¡±


    In the end, he decided to pretend to be asleep! Because he cried a few timesst time, this man¡¯s murderous aura was a bit too strong, so it was better to pretend to be asleep.


    Bai Yin stood in front of the bed and watched as his hand slowly moved towards Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao thought that this man was going to strangle her again, so she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The wet nurse suddenly appeared. Bai Yin turned around, cast a sidelong nce at her, and said,


    ¡°Why is she either sleeping or crying?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao felt wronged in her heart. What kind of child wouldn¡¯t cry after eating for more than a month? She didn¡¯t want to cry either. How could she not cry when such a cold-blooded man was here? It¡¯s not like he knew how to talk!


    Who would have thought that an infant would possess the soul of an eighteen-year-old beauty?


    When the nurse heard Bai Yin¡¯s words, she forced herself to smile and replied, ¡°My lord, the princess has only just arrived at the full moon, and the children are all like this. They are born with no knowledge, no understanding, and they only know how to look, listen, and slowly, they learn to turn over, to speak, to crawl, and to sit down will take time. In the past few days, Princess¡¯s hands and feet have been much more nimble than in the past few days. ¡±


    Bai Yin froze, as though this matter was moreplicated than the political one.


    He cast a nce at the well-behaved Bai Miaomiao who was sleeping, and his hand fell back down. Seeing this, the wet nurse carefully asked.


    ¡°Your Majesty, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s hand froze in midair, and in the end, he awkwardly retracted it as he coldly said, ¡°Let her live well for me!¡±


    With that, he turned and left.


    Bai Miaomiao suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the sky. It was unknown what she was looking at.


    When the wet nurse saw Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes, she frowned. Why did this child seem to know everything? Even though the king hated her and tried to kill her several times, she always cried or slept in time.


    After a moment, he forced augh. ¡°What can a child know?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Smart, all in calculation

    Chapter 985 ¨C Smart, all in calction


    Once again, Bai Miaomiao escaped from a terrifying cmity. After surviving the cmity, she had been ying happily for the past few days. The drum in his hand emitted a clear and melodious sound. He had heard his wet nurse say that this drum was ordered by Bai Yin, so he didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake. After all, why would this man make toys for her daughter when he hated her so much?


    Three dayster, many unfamiliar faces appeared in Imperial Pce. Bai Miaomiao was being carried by her wet nurse, and her round eyes were fixed on the men in the courtyard. Some were older, and some were young and handsome. Of course, everyone was holding a delicate gift in their arms.


    There were even some who hugged a few of them!


    The wet nurse hugged Bai Miaomiao and said happily, ¡°Princess, today is your Full Moon Feast. Look at these officials and officials, they¡¯re all here to celebrate for you.¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say the full moon was long ago? ¡® Why did you only remember the full moon now? Could it be that that man¡¯s conscience had been revealed?


    At this time, in Bai Yin¡¯s room, an extremely monstrous man was leaning against the window, one hand caressing the fine strands of hair on his temples, the corner of his mouth was raised to form a beautiful arc, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were staring at Bai Yin. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure you want to use the de to draw blood on the princess¡¯s full moon ceremony?¡±


    Bai Yin coldly swept his gaze over before replying, ¡°If we don¡¯t make good use of this child, how could the Crown Prince of the Golden Phoenix Nation take the bait? Frost, this n must be foolproof! Otherwise, releasing the tiger back into the mountain will give us a headache! ¡±


    Han Bing gave Bai Yin a flirtatious nce, and appeared in front of Bai Yin in a sh, ¡°I know! Don¡¯t look at me with such cold eyes! People will be shy. ¡±


    Bai Yin waved her hand, and Han Bing hurriedly took a few steps back, maintaining a certain distance from Bai Yin. ¡°You can¡¯t be gentler to me.¡± In any case, they have followed you for many years, risking their lives and killing countless people. ¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force us to take action.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore.¡±


    With that, Han Bing turned around and left, and soon disappeared in front of Bai Yin.


    Noon, the full moon ceremony officially began. The envoys from the various countries rushed over to give their congrattory gifts, and the Gold Phoenix Nation¡¯s Crown Prince, Chess Wushuang, stumbled into Yi Xin Pce after drinking two cups of wine.


    At the moment, the main character of the full moon ceremony, Bai Miaomiao, was taking a nap. Lying in his crib, as if in a bad dream, his hands shook in the air, then wed at his face a momentter. When the wet nurse saw this, she walked forward with a kind smile and hugged Bai Miaomiao. Lightly patting Bai Miaomiao¡¯s back, Bai Miaomiao finally became obedient after holding her in his arms and gently swaying her.


    However, the peaceful atmosphere was disturbed by a man reeking of alcohol.


    Bai Miaomiao slept very lightly. When she heard themotion, she suddenly opened her eyes. Before Chess Wushuang even reached her wet nurse, she started to cry loudly.


    Chess Wushuang¡¯s heart sank. She quickly stepped forward to stop the nanny, then reached out her hand to cover Bai Miaomiao¡¯s mouth. A deep and gloomy voice came out, ¡°Shut up!¡± If you keep making noise, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you?! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao blinked her eyes and immediately stopped crying. ¡°You can understand my words?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao cursed in her heart. Even if she understood, she could not say it. Cry! Weeping could solve all problems!


    ¡°Wooo ~¡±


    When she started to cry again, she heaved a sigh of relief. This child didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. It seemed like he was being overly worried!


    Ye Zichen secretly jumped out of the window with Bai Miaomiao in his arms. However, the moment hended, a tall and indifferent man appeared in front of him.


    When Bai Miaomiao felt that familiar yet cold killing intent, she actually secretly felt joy and excitement in her heart. In fact, she even felt a trace of relief.


    He felt wronged and instantly cried, ¡°Wahhh!¡±


    It was as if he was bullied by the man who held her.


    The expression on Chess Wushuang¡¯s face instantly changed as he said to Bai Yin, ¡°Your Majesty, please listen to my exnation!¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s gloomy voice coldly sounded, ¡°Listening to your exnation? Take advantage of the chaos caused by my daughter¡¯s full moon ceremony to force my pce master out of the pce? ¡±


    Chess¡¯ heart sank as he hastily said, ¡°Your Majesty, you have misunderstood.¡±


    How could Bai Yin possibly give him a chance to exin? With so many envoys watching, he ordered coldly: ¡°Men, bring the Golden Phoenix down! I want the Golden Phoenix Nation to give me an exnation! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s full moon ceremony had ended because of the disturbance caused by the Golden Phoenix.


    Very quickly, the Imperial Pce returned to tranquility, and that cold and indifferent atmosphere once again enveloped the entire imperial city. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes rolled around. She had the feeling that this full moon ceremony was very strange, why did that Golden Phoenix Nation¡¯s Crown Prince want to carry her away? Why did Bai Yin coincidentally appear under the window? Bai Miaomiao sensed the scent of a conspiracy.


    Seeing that Bai Miaomiao suddenly didn¡¯t even blink, the servant girl, Tangerine, was so scared that she kneeled to the ground and said, ¡°Someone, call the imperial physician!¡± Hurry and call the royal physician, the princess is no longer moving! ¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao regained her senses, the imperial physician had already rushed over. If she can speak now, she must ask the imperial physician, ¡°Are you lying by the door? ¡°With just a roar, he arrived!¡±


    The imperial physician nervously examined Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Tangerine, ¡°Miss Tangerine, you¡¯re scaring my old bones to death!¡±


    Jie Zi frowned and replied with an embarrassed look on her face: ¡°I was just worried that something might have happened to Princess. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Zhang. ¡±


    Jie Zi looked at Bai Miaomiao with a sidelong nce. ¡°Hey, Your Highness, you must grow up healthy and healthy. Otherwise, even the lives of the people from our Yi Xin Pce will not be able to keep you alive.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao chuckled twice, and Tangerine lightly scratched her nose. ¡°Princess, are you agreeing to serve me?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao giggled again. Tangerine happily looked at Bai Miaomiao. ¡°Your Highness is so smart!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao thoughtcently, ¡°Of course! I am a beautiful youngdy who likes to see flowers bloom when people see her. ¡±


    At this time, in the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon, Bai Yin was wearing a ck gold python robe and was striding towards the deepest part of the dungeon. When the guards saw Bai Yin¡¯s cold body, they were scared stiff and nervously followed behind her, afraid that they would identally move their own home.


    Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Chess Wu-shuang, who was sitting in her cell. The jailer quickly opened the cell door, walked in with big strides while rolling his eyes.


    Chess Wushuang gave a coldugh and looked up at Bai Yin. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort!¡± Even giving the child a full moon has been calcted! ¡±


    Bai Yin let out a cold snort, ¡°A b * tch bastard!¡± Giving her a full moon is already a gift from me! ¡±


    Chess Wushuang¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter! Yours! ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not! I don¡¯t have a daughter! ¡°

 Chapter 986 - Rolling over, so fat?

    Chapter 986 ¨C Rolling over, so fat?


    Chess Wu Shuang suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°You know better than anyone whether or not she¡¯s your daughter! You just don¡¯t want to admit that she betrayed you! ¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Bai Yin threw a punch towards the face of Chess Wushuang. Chess Wushuang gave a stuffy groan as blood spurted out of her mouth. However, she was stillughing brazenly.


    Bai Yin once again punched him in the face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me of this! Since you¡¯re here, you should just stay here! ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s eyes reddened as he nced at Chess Wu Shuang, and ordered coldly: ¡°Order for a message to the Golden Phoenix Nation¡¯s Lord, Crown Prince Chess Wu Shuang wants to kill my princess! Let them trade the city for people! One dayter, if they did not agree to it, Chess Wu-Shuang would be sentenced to death! Attack the Golden Phoenix Nation! ¡±


    Chess Wushuang shouted excitedly at Bai Yin, ¡°You lunatic! ¡°Madman!¡±


    Bai Yin turned back to look at Chess Wu-shuang, ¡°When did I tell you this? I¡¯m not a lunatic!¡±


    With that, he turned and left the dungeon withrge strides.


    When he woke up again, there were only four hours left before Bai Yin gave him the deadline. He hastily ordered his horse to hurry over to the Dazzling Dragon Country, and in the end, he used two cities to exchange for Chess Wu-shuang.


    However, when Chess Wushuang was brought back, she was already on the verge of death.


    Bai Yin sat in the imperial study and read through the imperial reports. Suddenly, Han Bing came in and smiled, ¡°Your Majesty, your heart is truly ruthless. If you were to return this, if you don¡¯t get treated soon, you might not be able to live!¡±


    Bai Yin slowly raised his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t even reported to my princess, what right does he have to touch her?!¡±


    ¡°So, the king is jealous of the princess?¡±


    Bai Yin sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The ice covered his mouth as heughed.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s heart is the bottom of the sea. How would others know who Your Majesty is really hiding in his heart?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right, Your Majesty. The Shangyue Kingdom has sent someone to deliver this invitation. ¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the invitation over to Bai Yin. Bai Yin nced at it and indifferently said, ¡°What does the birth of a prince by the Emperor of the Kingdom of Shang Yue have to do with me?¡±


    Han Bing raised his eyebrows, ¡°This is clear, you want to get married to our Xuan Long Kingdom.¡±


    Bai Yin mmed her palm on the desk, ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you going or not? How should I return to the Pce Chief? ¡±


    Bai Yin lowered his voice and said, ¡°Go! ¡°I¡¯d like to see on what basis his son is worthy of my princess!¡±


    Bai Yin, your heart has always admitted that she is your child, your princess, hasn¡¯t it? Why was he always burying all his emotions deep within his heart! He pretended to be indifferent!


    She retracted her gaze and smiled, ¡°Alright, then I know how to reply to him.¡±


    With that, he disappeared in front of Bai Yin.


    The somewhat irritable Bai Yin cast a nce at the imperial report on the table, and finally threw down the government affairs in his hands. He then directly headed in the direction of Yi Xin Pce.


    At that moment, Bai Miaomiao was dancing with joy. Hearing the heavy footsteps, her heart thumped. That cold man had arrived!


    Immediately, theyid on the bed in silence. Seeing this, Tangerine and the wet nurse looked at each other and looked at Bai Miaomiao in surprise. They were especially happy in their hearts. When Bai Yin entered, he saw the two of them and coldly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes rolled around. She heard Tangerine excitedly say to Baiyin, ¡°Your Majesty, the princess is very smart. She heard your footsteps and was just making trouble earlier. Now she¡¯s suddenly quietened down.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao scolded Tangerine in her heart countless times. ¡°Traitor, an absolute traitor!¡±


    When Bai Yin heard these words, he felt very curious. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down. His scarlet eyes looked at Bai Miaomiao, and at the same time, she looked at Bai Yin and giggled at him.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Icemountain face, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m still a baby, no matter how much you suspect me, I¡¯m still a child!¡±


    Bai Yin was in a trance when her ice-cold fingersnded on his face. Bai Miaomiao quivered. Her smile suddenly froze. Bai Yin spoke up, ¡°They say you¡¯re very smart? Call me Royal Father, I, to listen to me! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao wanted to roll her eyes. Suddenly, Bai Yin noticed the disdainful expression on her face. He was inexplicably excited and almost sat up. A hand tightly pressed against her knee as she said to Bai Miaomiao, ¡°Call me father!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao babbled. Bai Yin coldly snorted and said, ¡°Such stupidity. Even Royal Father could not learn it! ¡°How could she be my daughter?!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao cursed, ¡°Fuck, whoever was born less than two months ago would call their father!¡± He wanted nothing more than to strangle the man in front of him to death. However, when he felt the vicious aura emanating from his body, he instantly shriveled. Forget it, let¡¯s justugh and tease him.


    Thus, Bai Miaomiao giggled again.


    Bai Yin nced at Bai Miaomiao with disdain. ¡°Idiot!¡±


    With that, he stood up and turned to leave. As he left, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°When will she be able to speak?¡±


    Tangerine and the wet nurse looked at each other. The wet nurse opened her mouth and said, ¡°Reporting to the king, this servant is also not good to say. Generally, a child will adopt a father when it¡¯s three to five months old. ¡±


    Bai Yin heard this and walked out.


    On the way back to his chambers, he suddenly thought about thest time Bai Miaomiao had a fever and turned around to return to the royal study. The servants were ordered to find a craftsman to build a special nursery for infants next to his sleeping quarters, and to do some venttion.


    Three monthster, Bai Miaomiao sessfully moved into the nursery. When she saw the room filled with pink decorations, she felt extremely happy.


    He hadn¡¯t seen that cold man for three months, but he still remembered her! He had even specially made this kind of five star presidential suite for her, the exclusive dorm for infants.


    The various animal nts carved on the wall with jewelry looked particrly beautiful. Bai Miaomiao really wanted the orange beauty to carry her in the pce and take a turn for the better. Enjoy this beautiful scenery that is hard toe by in a thousand years.


    In three months time, not only would she, Bai Miaomiao, call him daddy, she would even learn how to turn the situation around! If her so-called father came to visit her, she would definitely show him how to turn the situation around!


    Just as he was thinking, an icy cold aura came over. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s gaze fell on the tall and cold figure at the door, waving both of her hands at him. Bai Yin was stunned. Was this little thing greeting him? Somehow, he wanted to get close to her as fast as he could and look at her. Having not seen her for three months, she seemed to have grown quite a bit. It seemed that she had gained a bit more weight.


    After walking over withrge strides, Tangerine paid her respects. Then, she ced Bai Miaomiao on the bed and stood to the side to wait upon her. Bai Yin sat on the side of the bed and stared at Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao also looked at Bai Yin.


    Bai Miaomiao struggled to flip over to Bai Yin¡¯s side, but why couldn¡¯t she do so? Even though he was training yesterday, he was still able to do it.


    Bai Yin turned around and cast a sidelong nce at Tangerine. He coldly asked, ¡°What does she want to do?¡±


    Tangerine timidly replied, ¡°The princess wants to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°Eating like this, can you flip it over?¡±


    As the cold words fell into Bai Miaomiao¡¯s ears, her face was covered in tears. This ice face actually thought of her as fat! He actually despised her for being fat!

 Chapter 987 - News, where did the king go?

    Chapter 987 ¨C News, where did the king go?


    Bai Miaomiao tried her best to turn over. She was determined to turn over and show this man! How dare he look down on others!


    Bai Yin stared at the little fellow who kept turning around. He couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s cold and handsome face slightly twitched. She really wanted to curse, ¡°Are you having a fit?!¡±


    He was about to seed, and he was about to flip over!


    When Bai Miaomiao felt that her body was already close to Bai Yin, her elder brotherughed in excitement. Unexpectedly, Bai Yin suddenly stood up and seemed to have lost interest and was preparing to leave.


    Just as she turned around, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body lightened up. ¡°We¡¯ve overturned it!¡±


    ¡°Princess, be careful!¡±


    However, he was too far away from Bai Miaomiao. It was already toote! Bai Miaomiao also felt that something was wrong. It was as if she was falling down a cliff that was tens of thousands of feet high! She seemed to be crying for help, but her body was restricting her movement!


    Suddenly, his body felt empty and he fell down from the bed.


    The pain he imagined did note, but he felt a slight coldness mixed with a slight warmth.


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes stared at the handsome face that was only as wide as a fist. In an instant, she started to giggle as she faced the cold face. Tangerine hurriedly rushed forward and knelt on the ground, ¡°Your Majesty, the little princess is only three months old, you can¡¯t carry her like this.¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard these words, she realized that she was not in someone¡¯s embrace. Instead, the clothes on her back were being held by someone¡¯s big hands while she herself was being hung in the air.


    Bai Miaomiao was instantly angered. She red fiercely at Bai Yin and furrowed her brows. Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Tangerine, who was kneeling on the ground, then at Bai Miaomiao, who was hanging in the air. Her sexy and thin lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Tell me, how can I hug you like this?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao looked up to the sky in speechlessness. Was this a hug? This was clearly a suggestion! Carry it like a cat!


    Despicable, fiercely contemptuous!


    Damn ice face, hurry up and put her down! Her head was so tired, her neck so sore, she felt like she was about to copse.


    At this moment, a low and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°How do I hug you?¡±


    Tangerine hastily made a hand gesture to Baiyin, who did as she was told and held BaiMiaomiao horizontally in his arms. Tangerine respectfully replied, ¡°Your Majesty, with one hand supporting the princess¡¯ waist, the other protecting her head. The princess is still too young and her neck is too soft.


    Bai Yin carried Bai Miaomiao in his arms ording to the method Tangerine told him. When Bai Miaomiao felt the slightly cold hand wrapped around her butt, her face instantly flushed red. This man had actually touched her little butt ~ So shy ~


    This was the first time that Bai Miaomiao had experienced what it meant to hold a princess in her arms! It was also the first time that he was so close to the opposite sex. Although it was just her soul, this feeling was very strange. Even though the man was cold, she felt a trace of warmth.


    Bai Yin awkwardly held on to Bai Miaomiao for a moment, and a momentter, he handed her over to Tangerine. ¡°We will order someone to make this bed¡¯s edge a bit taller so that she won¡¯t fall off the bed!¡±


    Tangerine startled, holding Bai Miaomiao on the spot. When she came back to her senses, Bai Yin had already left.


    Tangerine cast a sidelong nce at Bai Miaomiao and excitedly said to her, ¡°Your Highness, Your Majesty, is Your Majesty worried about your safety? Your Majesty¡¯s hatred towards you seems to be gradually weakening. ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao rolled her eyes in her heart. Hatred? Which child¡¯s father in the world would hate his child? His hatred towards her had lessened. Did he still have any sense?


    When the nurse saw how happy Tangerine was, she walked up to her and asked, ¡°What is it that makes you so happy?¡±


    Tangerine cried tears of joy. ¡°Big sister, the king just hugged the princess! He hugged our princess! ¡±


    When the wet nurse heard these words, tears rolled down her face. Bai Miaomiao was speechless. Women really were made of water. Seeing this, she suddenly let out a wail and scared Tangerine and the wet nurse to the point that they hurriedly checked her body.


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s heart was suffering. Huhu ~ When can she grow up? She doesn¡¯t want to be a child! I can¡¯t talk, I can¡¯t express my dissatisfaction towards everyone, I can¡¯t eat what I want to eat, it¡¯s so sad ~


    I have to listen to these women talk about their king every day¡­ This kind of day was truly torturous!


    When night arrived, there were people that rushed over to raise the bed edge of Bai Miaomiao¡¯s bed. Bai Miaomiao was rolling about on the bed, but she would not identally fall off. As such, the wet nurse and the orange became busy, so there was no need to worry too much about Bai Miaomiao.


    Days passed. Ever since Bai Yin hugged Bai Miaomiao once that day, he had note to see her again. Bai Miaomiao felt inexplicably sad about this.


    At this time, Bai Yin, who was sitting in the hall discussing political affairs with the court officials, was also absent-minded. For some unknown reason, that little thing would appear in his mind. General Cheng was reporting about the past two days, but who knew that Bai Yin wasn¡¯t listening. He was pressing his fingers against his forehead with an impatient look on his face.


    General Cheng thought he had said something wrong, so he suddenly knelt down, ¡°Your Majesty, spare me!¡±


    Bai Yin loosened his grip and cast a sidelong nce at General Cheng. He then raised his brows in curiosity and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    General Cheng was stunned. Could it be that His Majesty wasn¡¯t acting this way because of him? He instantly heaved a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°It is this subject who has disturbed the king. Please calm your anger, your highness.¡±


    Bai Yin waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly escaped, leaving Bai Yin alone on the Dragon Throne, frowning.


    After a long while, Bai Yin asked the eunuch behind him, ¡°Has there been any news from the princess these few days?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, I heard that the princess has learnt to call you ¡®Father¡¯ ~ Old servant ?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a shadow shed in front of him. When the eunuch raised his head again, there was no trace of the King. He muttered to himself, ¡°Yi? Where¡¯s the king? ¡±


    After filling her stomach, Bai Miaomiaoy down on the bed to practice turning over. Her current goal was to be an all-rounder, and to eat less! Weight loss! That cold man actually said she was fat!


    Just as he turned the page, the maidservant¡¯s voice rang out from outside, ¡°Your servant greets the king.¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard the sound, her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to flip over, her forehead touched the fence. It was so painful!


    With a ¡°wuu¡± sound, he cried.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yin strode forward. He no longer wanted to strangle her like he did the first time he heard Bai Miaomiao cry. Instead, he frowned and checked where the pain from her fall was.


    Bai Miaomiao was once again held up by the man¡¯s slender fingers.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you treat me gently!¡± At this moment, a certain Miaomiao¡¯s heart was particrly aggrieved.


    Bai Yin carried Bai Miaomiao into his embrace. Although his arm was somewhat stiff, it was much morefortable than when he held Bai Miaomiaost time.


    The cold voice said, ¡°How stupid!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. She cursed in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re the fool, your whole family is stupid!¡±

 Chapter 988 - Very Sweet, Miaomiaos Hobby

    Chapter 988 ¨C Very Sweet, Miaomiao¡¯s Hobby


    After scolding, she realized that she was done for. She had even scolded herself! Right now, she was this man¡¯s daughter! Instantly, he felt like vomiting blood! Bai Yin¡¯s deep red eyes stared at Bai Miaomiao. He always felt that the little thing in his embrace could understand his words!


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I won¡¯t tell you even if you look at me!¡± Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at the maidservants guarding the door, and warned coldly, ¡°All of you, stand down!¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao saw that everyone had left, she looked in the direction that they had disappeared in and sobbed in her heart, ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t abandon me!¡± ¡°Howl, howl ~¡±


    Bai Yin stared at the bright and clear eyes of Bai Miaomiao and curiously asked, ¡°You also want to go out?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao giggled. Who the hell would want to go out!?


    Bai Yin didn¡¯t understand what Bai Miaomiao wanted to do, nor did he know what the child was thinking. He carried Bai Miaomiao in the direction of the imperial study.


    At this moment, Han Bing was waiting in the imperial study with boredom for Bai Yin to report on the matters of the Golden Phoenix Empire. When he saw the door open and the little thing in Bai Yin¡¯s arms, his eyes immediately lit up.


    He hurriedly moved forward and started to smile exceptionally demonically. His pair of zing eyes began to shine as he extended his arms to hug Bai Miaomiao.


    When Bai Miaomiao saw the monster that was Han Shanyue, she was especially repulsed and rejected in her heart. Isn¡¯t that the Thai demoness?


    With a wail, Bai Yin hurriedly carried Bai Miaomiao away, not allowing the ice to touch her.


    Han Bing looked at Bai Yin with displeasure, pursed his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me touch this little fellow!¡±


    ¡°She cried.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the child cried because of a lot of reasons! Did he pee? Hungry? If he was tired, he would cry! Come on, give it to me. I¡¯ll definitely make the little princess smile. ¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard Han Shanyue¡¯s words, her crying became even more miserable. Bai Yin red coldly at Han Bing. ¡°Scram!¡±


    Snorting coldly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going out. ¡°If you don¡¯t give them a hug, they won¡¯t leave even if you beat them to death.¡±


    Bai Yin looked at Bai Miaomiao and said, ¡°Lie down here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll kill her first, then carry you up?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao stopped crying and began to giggle.


    Bai Yin frowned, this little thing really could understand what he was saying. Han Bing was so frightened that his back turned cold. He smiled obsequiously at Bai Yin. ¡°Hehe, my King, I know you¡¯re joking with our beautiful little princess, right?¡±


    In a sh, Bai Yin appeared in front of Han Bing. Just as he raised his hand, Han Bing¡¯s body instantly dodged Bai Yin¡¯s attack. As the two of them fought in the imperial study, Bai Miaomiao was preparing to take the opportunity to flip over, roll over, roll over, and roll over again, all the way until she disappeared from the sight of the two men.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Bai Miaomiaonded on the ground. Although the desk was very low, it was still very painful to fall to the ground. Stealthily ncing at the two men who were still fighting, Bai Miaomiao rejoiced in her heart and began to roll away again.


    After flipping a few times, he thought that he had already left the royal study. But before his eyes, he saw a pair of bright yellow gold-threaded booted ? Bai Miaomiao was pretending to be dead!


    His entire body was pressed tightly against the ground, half of his chubby face and the curtain covering him had be deformed. Bai Yin condescendingly looked down at the little thing beneath his feet, coldly saying, ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao feigned ignorance as she giggled. Seeing the man¡¯s face darken and the aura around him grow colder and colder, Bai Miaomiao could only use her final trump card!


    He muttered, ¡°Father! ¡°Father, wow ~¡±


    Bai Yin listened, why did it sound like this little girl was calling him Father?


    There was actually a strange feeling spreading in his heart. Bai Yin bent over and picked up Bai Miaomiao, then carried her in his arms again. At the entrance of the imperial study, his feet were tied up with ice as he hung upside down on the beams of the houses, shouting, ¡°Your Majesty, how can you bear to bully others like this! ¡°Your Majesty, please let him go!¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard that enchanter¡¯s voice, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    He looked at Bai Yin and shouted again, ¡°Father!¡±


    Forgive her, she¡¯s done her best! If it was her father, she would have already. This father was someone that could only be said after studying hard at night. Although the pronunciation was not standard, he could probably understand her meaning.


    When Bai Yin heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s voice, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you calling my father?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao stretched out her hand and touched Bai Yin¡¯s face with her soft, baby fat hand. ¡°Father.¡±


    Somewhere in Bai Yin¡¯s heart, there was warmth.


    After a long while, seeing that the ice was about to copse, he waved his hand and put the ice down.


    Han Bing looked worriedly at Bai Yin. ¡°He came here to tell you something important, but you¡¯re actually so heartless!¡±


    Bai Yin coldly said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram!¡±


    Bing Bing exined everything that had happened in the Golden Phoenix Country to Bai Yin. When Bai Miaomiao heard the iprehensible words, she acted as if she was listening to a luby. Soon, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In the dream, someone was touching her face, someone was caressing her lips. The dream was very beautiful, very beautiful. The corner of his mouth curled up in a happy smile. When this scene fell into Bai Yin¡¯s eyes, her crimson red eyes instantly softened by quite a bit. One could even see a tiny bit of love within the depths of her eyes.


    When Bai Miaomiao woke up, she had already returned to her own bed. If it weren¡¯t for the maid beside her discussing the king¡¯s change in attitude towards her, she would have thought that the matter of Bai Yin hugging her to sleep was just a dream.


    Tangerine happily hummed a little tune as she cleaned up the ce. She said to the wet nurse, ¡°Elder sister, our princess looks really cute these days. Even the King¡­ was infected by our princess. ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao rolled her eyes. Since when had she always been so cute? What do you mean you look cute these days? Disdain ~


    After the wet nurse heard Orange¡¯s words, she smiled and said, ¡°The princess has always been very cute, but the king discovered it toote.¡± However, it¡¯s not toote for a princess. ¡±


    Tangerine pouted, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to speak.¡±


    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Your mouth is also very sweet ~¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and continued to busy themselves. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Bai Miaomiao had been training since she flipped over, and now she could easily sit up. His small body was also much harder than before.


    Early in the morning, Bai Miaomiao was sitting next to the bed, holding onto the fence as she ate. Seeing that, Tangerine hurriedly wrapped Bai Miaomiao up and ced her in the middle of the bed. She said to Bai Miaomiao, ¡°Princess, this is a piece of wood. You cannot gnaw on it.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was displeased. She did not want to gnaw on it either. However, regardless of what she saw, she felt like stuffing it into her mouth. How could she break it?


    Seeing Orange remind her, Bai Miaomiao wailed. He was already close to Bai Yin¡¯s sleeping quarters. Bai Yin was in the middle of reading the imperial reports, and upon hearing the heart-wrenching wail, he frowned slightly. Suddenly, he put down the brush in his hand, stood up, and walked over with a wail.


    Tangerine was frightened by Bai Miaomiao¡¯s crying. She was afraid that the king woulde to punish her. He then sped his hands and begged, ¡°Your Highness, you can nibble on anything! This servant won¡¯t even talk about you! ¡±


    Sure enough, Bai Miaomiao stopped crying and sat on the bed to gnaw on the food once again.


    When Bai Yin came, he saw Bai Miaomiao, who was like a mouse, chewing on the bed fence.

 Chapter 989 - Belonging dogs, wrap your arms around his neck

    Chapter 989 ¨C Belonging dogs, wrap your arms around his neck


    Bai Yin stepped forward, and when TangZi heard themotion, she was so frightened that she immediately stood up and hastily guarded the outside. As Bai Miaomiao was chewing with vigor, she suddenly felt a chill. She was startled for a moment, and her small mouth did not dare to move.


    Bai Yin walked over to the bedside, pulled up a chair, and sat down. Looking at the little thing inside the fence, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Hungry?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao ignored him and continued chewing after a short pause!


    Bai Yin raised a finger and ced it on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s mouth, deliberately flicking it against her soft lips. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes were fixated on that slender jade hand! It suddenly pounced on Bai Yin as if it was staring at its prey, and bit and chewed on his fingers!


    Cold-faced man, I¡¯ll let you y with me! Bite you, bite you, bite you!


    Poor her, she didn¡¯t have a single tooth, her gums were so sore! This man actually came here to cause trouble!


    Bai Yin stared at Bai Miaomiao indifferently. ¡°My hands are dirty!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body froze and she instantly released Bai Yin. Saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Yin cast a disdainful nce at Bai Miaomiao before turning back to Tangerine. ¡°Come here and clean up the princess!¡±


    Tangerine hastily wiped off Bai Miaomiao¡¯s saliva. Standing timidly to the side, Bai Yin coldly asked, ¡°Why is she drooling?¡±


    Tangerine respectfully replied, ¡°Perhaps the Little Princess is going to grow a tooth.¡±


    ¡°Do you like to nibble on these stuff these days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord. The princess gnawed at the fence while hugging it. This servant didn¡¯t dare to stop her. It seemed that the princess really enjoyed gnawing on the fence. ¡±


    Bai Yin understood and looked at Bai Miaomiao. With a deep and low voice, he asked, ¡°Are you a dog?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao snorted coldly in her heart. You¡¯re the dog! I¡¯m a baby snake, a snake!


    Seeing Bai Miaomiao ring at him, Bai Yin picked her up from the bed and, as usual, carried her horizontally. Who knew that Bai Miaomiao would be tossing and turning in his embrace? Upon seeing this, Bai Yin coldly asked Tangerine, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Could it be that he didn¡¯te often, and she was reborn?


    Seeing that Bai Yin¡¯s face had changed, Tangerine hurriedly replied, ¡°Princess likes to be carried upright.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Yin raised his eyebrows. He did not understand what Tangerine meant.


    Only when the orange was received by Bai Miaomiao did she finally wrap her arms around the orange¡¯s neck in afortable manner.


    When Bai Yin saw this, he hesitated for a moment before letting this little thing embrace his neck? No! However ? Forget it, he¡¯ll try.


    Just like this, a certain Meow sessfully fell into the wide and firm embrace of Bai Yin. Only, it seemed different from what Bai Yin had imagined.


    Bai Miaomiao was practically sitting on Bai Yin¡¯s arm, her two hands tightly grasping thepel of her dress. Bai Yin nced at Tangerine. Just now, this little thing was wrapped around her neck. Why did he only hold thepel of her dress when he was hugging her?


    At this moment, Bai Yin was actually thinking about this matter.


    Suddenly, he moved. Bai Miaomiao instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and tightly hugged him. The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile that he didn¡¯t even notice before it disappeared in a sh. Bai Miaomiao looked at his handsome face. She really wanted to scold him!


    Would he carry a child? Why did she need to move so much when she was holding the child? Did she know that she would have to move her waist like this?! Fortunately, she was quick to react and hugged him tightly.


    His little heart thumped in his chest as he deliberately ced the silver threads in his mouth on Bai Yin¡¯s chest. He intentionally made Bai Yin feel disgusted with him!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yin¡¯s face only darkened a bit, but he didn¡¯t put her down. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes stared fixedly at Bai Yin. Suddenly, she chuckled twice to dissolve the current awkwardness.


    After a while, Bai Yin carried Bai Miaomiao out of the room. Seeing this, Tangerine hurriedly followed. Bai Yin stopped and cast a cold nce at Tangerine. With a low and deep voice, he ordered, ¡°No need to follow me!¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty, the princess has to be fed when the timees.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t die from hunger!¡±


    Her cold voice carried a bit of sternness, and upon seeing this, Tangerine could only timidly retreat.


    Bai Miaomiao held Bai Yin tightly. When she heard Bai Yin¡¯s ice-cold words, she felt upset and didn¡¯t make any noise along the way. Not knowing where she was, Bai Miaomiao felt that the aura in her surroundings was getting colder and colder to the point that it was suffocating. Her round eyes stared fixedly at her surroundings, sizing her up.


    Bai Yin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Is it cold?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao giggled at Bai Yin. At this moment, Bai Miaomiao was speechless. The only thing she could do was smile.


    They walked all the way to an icehouse. Bai Miaomiao stared at the colorful animals inside the icehouse and eximed in her heart in astonishment.


    Bai Yin took off his outer garment and wrapped it around Bai Miaomiao, leaving only his two round eyes behind. Bai Miaomiao excitedly looked at those sculptures carved from ice, tightly holding Bai Yin as she giggled. It had been her happiest day in six months since she had crossed over here.


    What a beautiful ice sculpture! Although it was cold, her heart was especially warm right now. Looking at this man again, had he ordered someone to do it especially for her? Didn¡¯t he hate her?


    For some unknown reason, there was a trace of gratitude and a trace of liking towards this man in his heart.


    Although he wasn¡¯t her real father, he was using his actions to prove that he was developing into a good father.


    Seeing that Bai Miaomiao was so happy, the cold expression on Bai Yin¡¯s face became a bit gentler. He wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t know how to do so. Thus, he changed into an ice-cold expression. Just like the ice in the icehouse.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the princess is still too young. If we don¡¯t stay here for a long time, it will be easy for us to get into a cold.¡±


    Bai Yin replied and prepared to leave. However, Bai Miaomiao wasn¡¯t happy. She had only looked at it for a short while and hadn¡¯t finished looking through all the small animals inside. How could she leave now?! No! Cry! Wailing! This man would only let her stay a little longer if she cried.


    ¡°Wahh!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao burst into tears. Sure enough, Bai Yin suddenly stopped and said to the guard ?


    ¡°Step down!¡±


    Seeing this, the guard did not dare to say anything else and left with his back bent. Bai Yin looked at Bai Miaomiao¡¯s wronged expression and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another half incense stick of time. You must leave after you finish reading.¡±


    White Miaomiao giggled as tears turned intoughter.


    Bai Yin¡¯s pair of deep and bright eyes stared straight at the little fellow in his embrace, she really did know what he was talking about. She knew how to express what she wanted with happiness, anger, and sorrow! She seemed to have some intelligence!


    Bai Yin discovered that his heart was inexplicably approaching this little thing, and he actually couldn¡¯t treat her coldly. These few days when he hadn¡¯t seen her, he would actually miss her for some inexplicable reason. That feeling was truly marvelous.


    Suddenly, a sharp glint shed across his eyes. No! How could he have such feelings for this little thing? He should hate her!


    Bai Miaomiao was giggling as she watched the panda in the distance. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly carried out by Bai Yin just like that.


    Bai Miaomiao kept crying, crying, and protesting! However, it seemed to be of no use. Just as he left the ice cave, Bai Yin ordered the guards in an icy cold voice, ¡°Take down the ice cave for me!¡± The guard was stunned. Just now, the king was still fine, why did he suddenly say that he would break it down just like that? Seeing the little princess crying uncontrobly in his arms, the guard thought that the little princess was offended by the ice cave, so he quickly ordered people to go to the ice cave to dismantle the works of art.

 Chapter 990 - Wonderful, No one is allowed to touch

    Chapter 990 ¨C Wonderful, No one is allowed to touch


    Bai Miaomiao was gnashing her teeth in anger. Was this man sick?! How could she turn hostile so quickly, even faster than her? She was fine just now, but before she could finish reading it, she was suddenly carried out.


    When she felt the murderous aura emanating from Bai Yin, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s cries suddenly stopped. Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at the chubby little arm on his neck, coldly reminding him, ¡°Release.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao sniffed with grievance. Her eyes were filled with fear. She immediately let go of her slender neck and grabbed onto hispel.


    Bai Yin carried Bai Miaomiao back to her bedroom and tossed her directly to the nanny who was busy in the courtyard. Then, he turned around and left without looking back.


    As Bai Miaomiao stared at that tall and big back, she felt a chill.


    Sure enough, a child was still a child. No matter what he or she did, he or she would always use crying to express his or her dissatisfaction. The wet nurse carried Bai Miaomiao as she wandered around the courtyard. Pointing at the bright red flower, she said to Bai Miaomiao, ¡°Your Highness, be good. This servant will pick a beautiful flower for you. Your Highness, can you stop crying?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao also did not want to cry. However, that action just now had been too infuriating. When he saw those beautiful flowers, his anger vanished in an instant. Smiling to the nurse, he pointed at the flower and suddenly said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    The wet nurse was extremely excited as she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Tangerine, quicklye over here!¡± ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±


    Orange thought something big had happened and hurriedly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Listen to what the princess says?¡±


    The wet nurse moved the flower away from Bai Miaomiao and said, ¡°Princess, do you want it?¡±


    Tangerine was greatly shocked, and quietly reminded her: ¡°Elder sister, how can you tease a princess? ¡°Hurry up and give the flowers to the princess.¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, he heard Bai Miaomiao say, ¡°Yes, yes! ¡°Go, go!¡±


    Huu huu, speaking is so difficult! Although the pronunciation was not standard, the two of them should be able to understand what he had said.


    Sure enough, Tangerine was also shocked. She and the wet nurse looked at each other and excitedly said, ¡°Princess, she has a new poem? Our princess is so great, so smart. ¡±


    He handed the flower to Bai Miaomiao and said, ¡°Your Highness, do you still want it?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao smiled. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is simply too amazing! This servant will pick the flowers for you right now. ¡±


    Cheers andughter came from the courtyard, apanied by the childishughter, causing people to feel especiallyfortable in their hearts.


    Returning to the imperial study room, Bai Yin¡¯s heart began to tighten. He could vaguely hear the sounds of ying around. He threw the ink pen in his hand onto the ground and coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?¡±


    Little Shun Zi, who was serving by his side, said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s from the princess¡¯ pce. I heard that her highness can pronounce a few new words and recognize colors.¡± This is truly a miracle, my lord. ¡±


    ¡°Miracle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Since ancient times, which child has been able to recognize their own beauty within six months? I¡¯m afraid only the princess can do it. ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s heart tightened after hearing Little Shun Zi¡¯s words. If he had left a moment ago, wouldn¡¯t he have been able to hear what the little guy had to say? Why didn¡¯t she say a word when he was around?


    Annoyed, Shun Zi threw all the items on the table onto the floor. Thinking that he had said something wrong, he kneeled down and said, ¡°Please spare me, Your Majesty. Please calm your anger.¡±


    Bai Yin coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Shun Zi left in a hurry.


    Bai Yin was the only one left in the imperial study. In a flurry of anger, Bai Yin stood up and threw all the bamboo slips on the floor. In an instant, the imperial study was in chaos.


    Right at this moment, Ice appeared out of nowhere and looked at Bai Yin meaningfully, ¡°Your Majesty, just who did you go over with to make such a big ruckus?¡±


    Bai Yin cast a cold nce at Han Bing. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°He hase tofort His Majesty. If you get lost, the king will be sulking on his own. ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he suddenly attacked the ice. Instantly, the two of them began to fight in the imperial study.


    Two hourster, Han Bing was panting heavily as he sat in a corner of the bookshelf. Bai Yin was currently sitting at the table, sipping tea.


    Frost said to Silver, ¡°Your Majesty, can¡¯t you be a little stronger when you make a move? Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s been beaten! If we go out, how would they meet anyone else? ¡±


    Bai Yin warned coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not speak again, otherwise, I¡¯ll sell you to that red house! Let Mommy Sang treat you like a woman! ¡°You know my temper better than I do.¡±


    Han Bing¡¯s face instantly became serious, and smiled at Bai Yin, ¡°Hehe, your majesty, I am just joking with you. ¡°Please calm your anger, my lord, calm your anger.¡±


    After which, he hurriedly stood up and walked to Bai Yin¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Why are you so angry? Who dares to provoke the king? ¡±


    Bai Yin stayed silent and continued drinking his tea.


    Han Bing circled around Bai Yin and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out. It must be your highness, right?¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s hand suddenly froze.


    Han Bing suddenlyughed. ¡°Just now, I heard theughter in the yard next door and was lured there, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out that Your Highness could speak and recognize red! It¡¯s too amazing! ¡±


    Blue veins popped out on the back of Bai Yin¡¯s hands. Even Han Bing heard her speak, but he actually didn¡¯t hear her! The teacup suddenly flew towards Han Bing, and Han Bing immediately fled. When he left, Han Bing¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°The matters of the Golden Phoenix Nation have already been settled. If Your Majesty does not want the princess, why don¡¯t you leave it to your subordinate to take care of it¡­ ¡±


    Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at the direction where the ice disappeared and gritted his teeth. ¡°Nobody is allowed to touch my things!¡±


    After he finished saying those words, he directly left in the direction of Bai Miaomiao¡¯s pce.


    Little Shun Zi turned around and nced at the messy imperial study, and sighed with his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°Ah, your majesty, this ?¡± ¡°Sigh!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao had had enough fun in the courtyard and was tired from starvation. After the wet nurse fed her, she brought her back to her room to sleep.


    Bai Miaomiao was lying on the bed by herself, ying with her legs facing the sky. asionally, she would try to break her legs with her own hands, making it seem extremely funny. Even Orange couldn¡¯t help butugh at the wet nurse. ¡°It seems that our Princess really loves sports.¡±


    The wet nurse sighed and gently said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Her Highness the Princess is so cute and lovable that others can¡¯t let go of her. And she¡¯s so intelligent. Those flowers, she can actually recognize their colors. Although the pronunciation is not urate, we can understand what she means, can¡¯t we? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister. When the princess grows up, she will definitely be an extraordinary person.¡±


    Hearing the two of them start to talk about her again, Bai Miaomiao pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Did she really think that she was an ignorant child in front of a child? Forget it, for the sake of you serving this baby wholeheartedly, praise this baby and this baby will remember.

 Chapter 991 - Fear of Death, Miaomiao Kaisen

    Chapter 991 ¨C Fear of Death, Miaomiao Kaisen


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes darted around, as if it wasn¡¯t that cold man. Who could it be? Who else woulde to her chamber?


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared out of nowhere. The moment Tangerine saw Ice, her eyes became wide open. The wet nurse slightly blessed herself and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Ice.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao froze. Ice? Was he the evildoer that had talked about the Golden Phoenix Country in front of that ice-cold man the other day?


    The memory should be correct. It should be that man. However, that man looked really like a transvestite ? At this moment, Bai Miaomiao refused to meet this sort of person in her heart.


    Just as she was thinking, Frost had already arrived by her side. The man¡¯s tall figurended in front of Bai Miaomiao. She could clearly see his enchanting face as he gave her a sincere smile.


    Bai Miaomiao stared fixedly at Han Shanyue. Suddenly, the expression on her face became serious. She retracted the strange aura she was emitting and ordered, ¡°You guys stay outside. I¡¯ll y with the little princess for a while.¡±


    Tangerine hesitated. ¡°But, Lord Frost, the King ordered that no one is allowed to approach Her Highness the Princess, you ?¡±


    ¡°This young master came from where the king is. The king will be here shortly. You can just wait outside. If you¡¯re here, just notify me. ¡±


    Tangerine and the wet nurse looked at each other and agreed with Han Bing¡¯s words.


    Han Bing reached out his hand to touch Bai Miaomiao¡¯s face with interest. ¡°Little fellow, that face is so soft!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao rolled her eyes at Han Shanyue. She just stared at him without saying a word or crying. Upon seeing this, Han Bing frowned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like your mother at all!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was stunned. Mother? This child¡¯s mother? Run away with another man, throw your own child in this cold Imperial Pce, and you were almost strangled to death by that cold man!


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. Seeing this, Han Bing asked curiously, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Yes, he was definitely angry, and it was fury at that!


    Humph!


    Han Bing stretched out his arms and asked, ¡°Should I hug you?¡±


    I don¡¯t want you to hug me! Wailing!


    Bai Yin¡¯s footsteps quickened as Bai Miaomiao¡¯s crying disturbed Bai Yin, who had already rushed over. He could roughly guess that Han Bing must havee here!


    With eyes filled with anger, he hurriedly rushed to Bai Miaomiao¡¯s chamber. He ignored the maidservants¡¯ greetings and rushed straight to the room.


    At this moment, Han Bing was sitting upright on the table. As for Bai Miaomiao, she was crying on the bed. As soon as Bai Yin entered, she angrily asked, ¡°What are you doing here?! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Han Bing answered innocently, ¡°Sigh, I came to visit Your Highness, but upon thinking about how the king forbid anyone from touching her, and how Her Highness is crying so bitterly, I didn¡¯t dare to touch her. I could only wait for Your Majesty toe.¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao heard Han Shanyue¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but want to bash in this man¡¯s ugly faceyer byyer! Who patted her butt, who even kissed her forehead!? Damn man!


    As the crying grew louder and louder, Bai Yin¡¯splexion turned exceptionally unsightly. He immediately stepped forward and picked up Bai Miaomiao. When Bai Miaomiao saw Bai Yin, she cried even louder.


    Men were indeed not good people. Just now, he had been angry at her! And now he was holding her again! Unsettled and moody, she, Bai Miaomiao, wanted to go home and miss her parents. Wuuuuuu ~


    Orange and the wet nurse could not bear to see this any longer. They risked their lives to walk forward. The wet nurse said, ¡°Your majesty, perhaps the princess has been pulled. Please hand the princess over to your servant.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s coordination was extremely tight. Bai Yin only felt that his palm was very warm and a strange smell came from his hand. With a disdainful expression, he threw Bai Miaomiao to the wet nurse and warned her to get the hell out of here.


    Han Bing¡¯s goal ofing here was also achieved, so he naturally left happily. After Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body was cleaned up by the maidservants, she returned to Bai Yin¡¯s embrace. Merely, at this time, Bai Miaomiao had cried enough. She was a bit tired and her eyes appeared to be fighting. Her long eyshes blinked once, then she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Bai Yin looked at Xiao Budian, who was as obedient as a cat. Her ice-cold jade-like fingers drew on the tip of her nose, carrying her and leaving.


    Tangerine boldly said, ¡°Your Highness, the princess is tired. Why don¡¯t you give her to your servant?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Jie Zi quickly knelt down, and upon seeing this, the wet nurse quickly pulled Master away.


    ¡°Elder sister, why did you pull me away? The king has always wanted to kill the princess, and if he and the princess were left alone, if the princess were to wake up and anger him, what would happen if he were killed? ¡°The princess is still so young and fragile ~¡±


    ¡°No, the king will not kill the princess.¡± ¡°Tangerine, we are servants. As long as we are servants, we can do whatever we want.¡±


    Tangerine frowned and stomped her feet in anger as she left.


    Bai Miaomiao slept until night before waking up. The first thing she did when she woke up was cry!


    I¡¯m so hungry. I feel like I¡¯ve wet the bed again. Sigh ~


    The saddest thing that Bai Miaomiao did in her life was to possess an eighteen year old soul while doing what a few months old child would do. It was such a shameful thing to wet the bed! Fortunately, no one knew she was eighteen! It was just that the feeling was terrible.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s cries came to an abrupt stop. Looking at the absolutely beautiful and ice-cold face before her, she chuckled. She was afraid that this man would strangle her to death.


    He suddenly noticed something and stared at the man in front of him with widened eyes. Why hasn¡¯t he left yet? When she woke up, he was still there!


    With a dry throat, Bai Miaomiao looked innocently at Bai Yin, only to hear his low and ice-cold voice calling out, ¡°Men!¡±


    Soon, the maidservants arrived. Bai Yin ordered, ¡°Throw all the bedding on the bed to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao wanted to cry. It was just that she had wet her bed. All children are like this, which parent would despise a child so much!


    Forget it, who asked him to be the emperor? The treasury belongs to someone else. A single bed is nothing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± That¡¯s not right. Why would he throw her things?


    In an instant, Bai Miaomiao once again burst into tears. Bai Yin truly regretted bringing this little thing to his own bedroom! Just now, she was clearly very meek, so why did she be so infuriating the moment she opened her eyes! She was still crying ?


    Bai Yin lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you continue to cry, I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±


    The crying stopped.


    Bai Miaomiao thought to herself, ¡°You only know how to use strangling to scare people! ¡°One day, when I¡¯m not scared to death, you can pinch me and I¡¯ll cry just the same!¡±


    Seeing that Bai Miaomiao had stopped crying, Bai Yin instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Threats were still effective!


    This little thing knew how to be afraid of death!


    Soon, the maidservants had tidied up the chambers and changed Bai Miaomiao¡¯s clothes. Seeing this, Bai Yin finally stood up and hugged Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao was finally no longer lying t on the ground, so that she could be Keshen ~


    But why didn¡¯t this ce look like his own pce?

 Chapter 992 - Love, care for Bai Miaomiao

    Chapter 992 ¨C Love, care for Bai Miaomiao


    Her round eyes looked around in a circle. It really wasn¡¯t her bedroom! So that means that the thing this man threw away just now wasn¡¯t hers? His own? Then why did she cry so much just now? Throw it away!


    Bai Yin chuckled mockingly. Upon seeing this, he shot a nce at Bai Miaomiao before personally carrying her back to his own room.


    Everyone saw that the princess had returned safely, so they hurriedly took her in to inspect her body. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    Bai Yin let out a cold snort. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Everyone was kneeling on the ground, confused! Bai Yin said, ¡°Who allowed you to suspect Zhen!¡±


    No one said a word. Bai Yin gritted his teeth as he pointed at the group of people kneeling on the ground. Angry, he turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Bai Miaomiao had experienced a long period of three months. She had skipped crawling and had learned how to stand! At the moment when Bai Miaomiao stood up, the servants in the pce hall were all so moved that they began to cry.


    Especially Tangerine. Tangerine looked at how Bai Miaomiao was standing on the ground, on the verge of falling to the ground, looking cute and lovable. She did not like crawling, so she did not want to learn to crawl. The wet nurse and Orange had used all sorts of methods to teach her, but she still refused to learn.


    Because of this, the wet nurse always thought that it would be difficult for her to walk while standing up. However, under her perseverance and perseverance, she, Bai Miaomiao, finally stood up!


    Wearing a pink dress, he tried to take a step forward, but it seemed to be a bit difficult and his legs didn¡¯t seem to listen to him.


    Even though Tangerine followed right behind him, Bai Miaomiao still managed to directly lie forward and fall to the ground after taking that step.


    He tried to get up in a sorry state, but who knew that a pair of long legs blocked his line of sight. Without even looking, Bai Miaomiao knew who it was.


    In the past few months, he had beening here more and more frequently. The cold and terrifying aura around him had be weaker and weaker. Even the killing intent in his eyes had be fainter and fainter.


    Slowly raising her head, Bai Miaomiao looked at the man standing upright like a mountain before her. She handed the chubby little hand to him and shouted, ¡°Father!¡±


    Bai Yin frowned. ¡°I said call you Father!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Alright, Bai Yin lost. He knew that it was impossible to exin things clearly to this little thing! He slowly stooped down and picked up Bai Miaomiao before cing her back on the ground and lowering his eyes to look at her.


    Bai Miaomiao came to a stop, and her body fell unevenly to the ground. Bai Yin quickly caught her. Bai Miaomiao giggled a few times. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Alright, look at me,e here! ¡°Come here!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Bai Yin. Bai Miaomiao hade!


    Finally, he took a step forward, and with two steps, everyone looked on with excitement. They were about to reach Bai Yin¡¯s arms, but suddenly, they lost their bnce and fell forward once more.


    Just like this, Bai Miaomiao persisted. Once won¡¯t do, twice won¡¯t do, twice won¡¯t do, three times won¡¯t do. Finally, at dusk, she learned how to walk!


    After ten months of time, she could finally leave. Although it was not stable, this could still be considered a new beginning! He no longer had to lie on the bed or be carried away. She could walk, she could go where she wanted!


    Due to her excitement, Bai Miaomiao was unable to sleep at night!


    Everyone yed with her untilte at night, and everyone fell asleep. Only Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes widened as she wandered around. In the end, she decided to take a walk in Bai Yin¡¯s chambers!


    The small figure held onto the door frame, slowly moving, slowly approaching Bai Yin¡¯s chamber.


    At this moment, Bai Yin was sleeping soundly. He was sensitive to hearing, but when he suddenly heard some noise from outside, he abruptly opened his eyes and swept his sharp gaze in the direction of the door. He said in a low voice, ¡°Someone,e!¡±


    The maidservant by his side hurriedly ran over, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s outside.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao had finally reached Bai Yin¡¯s chamber with great difficulty. When she heard the angry roar, she instantly became listless. No, she had to escape! Otherwise, if she disturbed his sweet dreams, he would definitely pick her up and throw her out!


    He hastily turned around and prepared to escape, but identally fell to the ground and tumbled down the stairs. A cry of ¡°wow¡± was heard, startling everyone within the pce.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the voice of the princess?¡± Tangerine abruptly opened her eyes and shouted.


    When the wet nurse saw this, she hurriedly searched for Bai Miaomiao¡¯s figure. ¡°Quick, quickly look for the princess! The princess is missing!¡± Hurry, don¡¯t sleep anymore, get up and find the princess. ¡±


    Everyone stood up and started searching for Bai Miaomiao.


    At this moment, Bai Miaomiao was nestled within someone¡¯s bosom. Like a pitiful little white rabbit, her forehead was touched by arge, azure-red lump. Some of her arm had also been cut off. The imperial physician hurried over, cold sweat dripping down his back. When he was applying medicine for Bai Miaomiao, Bai Miaomiao cried non-stop in pain. Bai Yin angrily reprimanded the imperial physician, ¡°Bastard! If you let her cry again, I will make you cry to death! ¡±


    The imperial physician¡¯s hand trembled as he touched Bai Miaomiao¡¯s wound. Bai Miaomiao couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, but when she heard Bai Yin scold the imperial physician, she was afraid that he would be implicated by her. She forcefully held back her tears and clenched her teeth, asking the imperial physician to apply the medicine for her.


    Bai Miaomiao smiled happily. She turned her head to look at Bai Yin¡¯s handsome face and wiped it with her hand. Bai Miaomiao had wiped the sweat off her face, and she looked even more nervous than the imperial physician.


    When Bai Yin saw Bai Miaomiao smile, his tightened heart instantly rxed. The imperial physician quickly retreated. Bai Yin ced Bai Miaomiao on the inside of his bed and asked coldly, ¡°Why did youe here alone?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes rolled around. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Yin creased his brow, his maic voice asking, ¡°You want to say that you miss your father, right?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao blinked her eyes, nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes! Yes! Father! ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Ye Zichen rubbed Bai Miaomiao¡¯s little head. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Could Bai Miaomiao say that she had learned how to walk, and that she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep? Maybe it was because they were too lonely. After all, every child wanted to be together with their loved ones and receive the care and care of their loved ones. Those maidservants were very meticulous in their actions, but Bai Miaomiao felt that she was bing more and more fond of this man¡¯s embrace!


    Moving a little closer to Bai Yin, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s small, meaty hands held tightly onto Bai Yin¡¯srge, ice-cold hand. She ced her own head on Bai Yin¡¯s palm, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Bai Yin looked at the little thing in his palm and felt his heart warm up. The corner of his mouth hooked into a warm smile. It was unknown when it started, but he seemed to care more and more about this little thing. Today, her fall was like a knife stabbing into his heart. It was extremely painful. It was a good thing that she was fine. This child was like a gift from heaven, causing his cold heart to slowly melt under her influence.

 Chapter 993

    Satisfied, she is a child


    A good night¡¯s rest did not only involve Bai Miaomiao, but also Bai Yin. This was the best night he had slept since she had left.


    Almost half of therge bed was upied by Bai Miaomiao. She moved from Bai Yin¡¯s palm to the pillow, and rolled from the pillow to Bai Yin¡¯s waist. She sped her hands tightly around Bai Yin¡¯s waist, and one leg fell on Bai Yin¡¯s thigh, wrapping around him.


    When Bai Yin opened his eyes, he felt that there was something on his body. He looked over and saw that Bai Miaomiao was sleeping in a disembodied position. He felt inexplicably happy but also felt inexplicably disgusted with her. She was the daughter of Bai Yin, the princess of Xuan Long Country! Why was her sleeping posture so awkward!


    Moving her legs, Bai Miaomiao was still dreaming about eating the chicken leg. Her chicken leg had been snatched away by someone.


    Bai Yin let out a muffled grunt as he roared furiously, ¡°Bai Miaomiao!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s back felt a chill. It was over!


    He quickly let go and opened his eyes as he looked up at the man with a cold expression. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°The name ¡®Royal Father¡¯ made Bai Yin instantly lose his temper.¡± ¡°Come here!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was as obedient as a cat as she crawled up to Bai Yin. Bai Yin carried her on his body, and Bai Miaomiao rode on top of Bai Yin¡¯s chest like a horse. ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°En, does your forehead still hurt?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were covered in tears. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Bai Yin immediately regretted it. He had spoken with such grievance and grief that he shouldn¡¯t have asked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he didn¡¯t ask her earlier, she was still fine. This question caused him to instantly feel sad.


    ncing at the new princess dress on the side of the bed, Bai Yin picked it up and drew on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body. After that, he dressed her in an exceptionally unfamiliar manner.


    The maidservant who was guarding at the side approached him, ¡°Your Majesty, please allow this servant toe.¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s cold voice roared in anger, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The maidservant was so frightened that she hurriedly retreated. Bai Miaomiao¡¯s heart thumped in fear. Her round eyes stared at Bai Yin, who was seriously dressing her. So, his gentle appearance was actually so handsome!


    Bai Miaomiao suddenly had a bold idea. While Bai Yin was tying her belt, she suddenly opened her mouth and called Bai Yin, ¡°Father?¡±


    Bai Yin raised her head, her face was suddenly covered by a soft little mouth.


    Bai Yin froze in shock, unable to react for a long time. The culprit who had secretly kissed Bai Yin had already slipped out of the bed. He followed the tables and chairs on the side as he slowly fled outside. However, learning how to walk was too tormenting.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, he was suddenly suspended in midair.


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s legs pped twice in midair. Only then did she hear a familiar voice whisper in her ear, ¡°There has never been anyone who dared to sneak an attack on me! ¡°Little thing, you sure have guts!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She could not understand what had caused her tendons to twitch just now. She actually dared to kiss this man! This time, the tiger¡¯s fur had been plucked!


    He thought that Bai Yin would be angered, but to his surprise, Bai Yin suddenly wrapped her up and said to her, ¡°In the future, you are allowed to kiss me here!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was shocked. She stared at the round, ink-like eyes of the man with scarlet pupils. He had just said that she could kiss his face? Any time?


    Xiao Bai licked the corner of his lips and pecked Bai Yin¡¯s face with moist saliva. When Bai Miaomiao was satisfied, she started to giggle.


    Slowly, she began to treat him as her father. Although he was still a little childish, she could already feel the love he had for her!


    Bai Miaomiao was finally one year old. Of course, during this year, she had experienced too much heartache, especially in order to train herself, learn to turn over, walk, talk, and eat. She didn¡¯t want to be an arrogant and proud princess who came and went as she pleased, so she had worked hard to grow up.


    In a year¡¯s time, she, Bai Miaomiao, had seeded!


    The current Bai Miaomiao was walking very steadily. Today was the day that Xuan Long Country celebrated their birthday, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s birthday!


    In order to celebrate the birthday of Bai Miaomiao, Bai Yin ordered a general pardon of the world!


    At this moment, the great benefactor of the Dazzling Dragon Kingdom, Bai Miaomiao, was sitting on a swing in the courtyard. Behind him, Tangerine was carefully watching over him.


    Momentster, the wet nurse hurried over with a set of scarlet red dress in her hands. Seeing this, Tangerine stopped swinging. Bai Miaomiao jumped down from the swing. Tangerine asked her, ¡°Elder sister, what is it that you¡¯re in such a hurry to run over?¡±


    The wet nurse handed the dress to Tangerine. ¡°The king said that this outfit isn¡¯t suitable for a princess.¡±


    ¡°Not suitable?¡± However, today is the birthday of the princess. If someone is ordered to do it again, it will definitely be toote! ¡±


    Just as they were speaking, the maidservants outside hurriedly walked over. They were holding various kinds of dresses in their hands as they respectfully knelt in front of Bai Miaomiao. One of the maidservants said, ¡°These clothes were personally selected by the king and made by the embroiderydy. The King has said that the Princess can choose what she likes for herself. ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao stared intently at the rows of beautiful clothes. Finally, her gazended on the gauze skirt with a golden phoenix embroidered on it. She pointed at the clothes and said, ¡°I want that!¡±


    The maidservant understood, and handed the clothes to Tangerine, then left with the other dresses.


    Soon, Bai Miaomiao walked out happily wearing the golden phoenix pink dress. Her delicate face had some moisture in it, her lively eyes were as clear as water, and her small mouth was blocked as she walked. She seemed to be making a ruckus as she headed towards the pce.


    There were a lot of people in the pce today. Bai Miaomiao also knew that these people had alle to celebrate her birthday. Rather than calling it a celebration, it would be more urate to say that they were here to curry favor with her father.


    Seeing her father being this powerful, Bai Miaomiao felt admiration and adoration for him in her heart. Somehow, in this year, she had actually acknowledged the existence of this father. Perhaps, like her, he had also acknowledged her as his daughter!


    After searching through the messy crowd, he couldn¡¯t find Bai Yin. Bai Miaomiao was slightly dissatisfied. What was the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t he give her a birthday celebration? Where did his father go!?


    Tangerine followed closely behind. Seeing that Bai Miaomiao was unhappy, she smiled and said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be anxious. Your Majesty should be arriving soon.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao ignored Jie Zi¡¯s words and directly ran in the direction of Bai Yin¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    At this time, Bai Yin was holding a woman in his arms. Her clothes were torn into a mess as she leaned against the table, her enchanting eyes were tightly staring at Bai Yin¡¯s somewhat blurry eyes, her thin, sparkling lips moved, and her voice gently cried out: ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    At this moment, her heart felt very ufortable. It was as if someone had snatched away her beloved item and wanted to take it back. However, she was clearly his daughter, and was a child!


    Tangerine had finally caught up to Bai Miaomiao. She anxiously called out, ¡°Your Highness, wait for me!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, within the pce, Bai Yin¡¯s back stiffened, and his blurry eyes instantly became clear and cold.

 Chapter 994

    Bai Yin abruptly pushed away the woman who was wrapped around him and threw her to the ground. Bai Miaomiao stared at Bai Yin, and when she saw his bloodthirsty appearance, she instantly cried.She was crying. Why did shee here? Wasn¡¯t he unapproachable to a woman when he saw such an unbearable scene? Why did he have to be entangled with this kind of fox-like woman?Seeing the messy clothes of the woman on the ground, Bai Miaomiao felt that it was too dazzling!It was as if someone else had stolen his beloved item. He was crying, crying in an extremely aggrieved manner. Bai Yin cast a cold nce at the woman on the ground and coldly ordered, ¡°Men!¡±The guard hastily walked over. Bai Yin lowered his voice and said, ¡°Find out who sent it! The whole family will be beheaded! ¡°The guard was startled and immediately dragged her away.Bai Yin directly took out a small porcin bottle from his shelf and ced a pill in his mouth. Then, he walked to the door and looked down at the still crying Bai Miaomiao from above. Seeing this, Tangerine was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes. Bai Yin coldly reminded her, ¡°Scram!¡±Tangerine sneaked a nce at Bai Miaomiao and worriedly nced at her. Only then did she hurriedly withdraw.Bai Yin slowly bent down and looked at the sparkling tears on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s face. He extended his hand and touched her pink face with his cold fingers. With a slightly hoarse and deep voice, he said to Bai Miaomiao, ¡°You are not allowed to cry.¡±Bai Miaomiao continued to cry. The sound grew louder and louder.Bai Yin took a deep breath, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°If you cry again, do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you right now?¡±The crying stopped!Bai Miaomiao sniffed and threw herself into Bai Yin¡¯s embrace. Smelling the man¡¯s familiar fragrance, she wiped away the tears on her face and her breath into Bai Yin¡¯s embrace. Bai Yin looked at Bai Miaomiao with disdain. Picking her up, ¡°What are you doing here? Today is your birthday! ¡°Bai Miaomiao¡¯s clear eyes stared at Bai Yin, and her tender voice said, ¡°Yes, yes, Father!¡±Bai Yin¡¯s ice-cold heart was instantly warmed by Bai Miaomiao¡¯s unintelligible words. It was not long before it also calmed down. A trace of gentleness appeared in those deep, icy eyes, and his handsome, cold face also became much gentler.¡°Call me Royal Father!¡±¡°Father!¡±¡°Father!¡±Bai Miaomiao stared at Bai Yin¡¯s thin lips and smiled. ¡°Royal Father!¡±Bai Yin was overjoyed as he ced a gentle kiss on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s forehead. Bai Miaomiao nced back at the empty space and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Bad Silver Woman!¡±¡°Eh?¡±¡°Bad Silver Lady!¡±Bai Yin must have been set up by that woman just now, right? Bai Miaomiao thought. Bai Yin¡¯s thin lips slightly pursed as he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, she is a bad woman. It¡¯s all thanks to our princess, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would have been tricked by that bad woman.¡±Bai Miaomiao smiled happily. The depressed and disappointed feeling he had just had was swept away. This was her good father!Bai Yin looked at Bai Miaomiao¡¯s happy expression and slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°What kind of gift do you want?¡±Bai Miaomiao answered without thinking, ¡°Father, wow!¡±¡°Call me Royal Father.¡±So annoying! Father is different from Father! He corrected himself once again. ¡°Father!¡±¡°You want me to be your gift?¡±Bai Miaomiao pretended as if she didn¡¯t understand. Her soft little finger drew randomly on Bai Yin¡¯s face. Bai Yin suddenly spoke up, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then from now on, my little princess will move into my pce.¡±Bai Miaomiao¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. What? To his bedroom? Is that sleeping with him? How could this work? Although she was his daughter, her soul was already old enough to marry him! Absolutely not!¡°No!¡±Bai Miaomiao rejected him immediately.Bai Yin looked at her curiously with some displeasure in his heart. This little girl actually didn¡¯t want to go to his bedroom, and actually rejected him. In this world, there had never been anyone who dared to refuse him like this!Disregarding Bai Miaomiao¡¯s refusal, the maidservant ordered the maidservant to bring all of her energy to her own chamber.The birthday banquet had ended. On the day that Bai Miaomiao was born, the greatest and most terrifying gift of all was the day that Bai Yin forcibly carried her to his pce.That night, after Bai Yin finished his work, he returned to his bedroom and did not see Bai Miaomiao. He asked the servant girl, who said that he had gone to the Imperial Garden to y. Bai Yin froze, what was she doing in Imperial Garden without sleep!He chased after them withrge strides. When he was near the Imperial Garden, he heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s happyughter. Bai Yin walked over with extremely light footsteps. Every time Bai Yin saw that she was about to fall, his heart would be very nervous.While she was lost in thought, the corner of Bai Yin¡¯s clothes sank. He lowered his eyes and saw that the little creature had grabbed his dragon robe, directly lifting her up. He asked, ¡°It¡¯s still sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±Bai Miaomiao was probably tired from running, so she directly nestled into Bai Yin¡¯s embrace without saying a word.Bai Yin directly carried Bai Miaomiao back to the bedroom and ordered her to bathe in water.Bai Miaomiao nced at Bai Yin. When she saw that he had no intention to leave, she even looked at Tangerine and said, ¡°Shame!¡±¡°Your majesty, the princess wants you to withdraw for a moment.¡±Bai Miaomiao nodded her head like a chick pecking rice grains, but Bai Yin had a cold expression on his face. I am his father, do you need to avoid me? Retreat! Today, I will bathe her! ¡°Tangerine didn¡¯t dare to speak as she lowered her head to peek at Bai Miaomiao. Due to the king¡¯s deterrence, they finally ignored the cries of Bai Miaomiao and left.Bai Yin looked at Bai Miaomiao and coldly said, ¡°You dislike me?¡±Bai Miaomiao shook her head. How could she dislike such a handsome man? However, wasn¡¯t it too much to ask him to bathe her? After all, she was only eighteen years old.Bai Yin¡¯s face instantly turned ck. He pulled Bai Miaomiao into his embrace and tore off her dress as if she were a monkey. Then, he lifted her and put her into the bath barrel.ncing at the towel beside him, Bai Yin rolled up his sleeves and roughly wiped Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body.Soon, Bai Yin finished washing. He then said to Bai Miaomiao, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±But no one replied. Ye Zichen looked over and saw that Bai Miaomiao had actually fallen asleep. Her long and thick eyshes were especially pretty. The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. He carefully picked up the little thing in the bath barrel and wiped her body clean. After finishing all this, he carried her and ced her on the bed. As for him, he dragged his exhausted body to the royal study room.The next day, Bai Miaomiao turned over andnded half of her body on the stomach of the man beside her. Bai Yin abruptly opened his eyes, cast a sidelong nce at the sleeping Bai Miaomiao, and then shut his eyes.When Bai Miaomiao was done lying down, her round eyes darted around, and upon seeing the handsome side of her face, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Had she really fallen asleep beside this manst night? That¡¯s not right, this man had seen all of her! He even gave her a bath!He didn¡¯t know what he was feeling at the moment, but he started to dance around Bai Yin as he yed. Bai Yin supported himself with one hand andid on the side, looking at Bai Miaomiao. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You little thing.¡±Bai Miaomiao¡¯s legs suddenly stopped in midair. She turned around to look into the man¡¯s deep eyes and chuckled. ¡°Royal father!¡±

 Chapter 995 - How lonely it is to want to eat

    Chapter 995 ¨C How lonely it is to want to eatBai Yin picked up Bai Miaomiao and ordered her to wash up. After that, he carried her to the imperial court.This was the first time that her highness had gone to court! Other people are in the morning court discussing politics, while Her Highness is ying in the Dragon Throne.All the officials were so shocked that their eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.A minister who wasn¡¯t afraid of death knelt down and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Emperor, the court is where the officials discuss political matters. It doesn¡¯t seem right to let a childe here.¡±Before he could finish his words, Bai Yin¡¯s cold voice ordered, ¡°Men, drag Master Chen out. ¡°Regardless of life or death!¡±All of the officials trembled in fear, no one dared to say another word.Upon seeing this, Bai Miaomiao slipped down from the Dragon Throne. She ran to Bai Yin¡¯s side, hugged his thigh, and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Father!¡±Bai Yin slightly bent his body, and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡°Don¡¯t kill, don¡¯t kill!¡± ¡°No!¡±¡°You want Zhen to release him?¡±She didn¡¯t want others to suffer from such a huge injury because of her actions. After all, the rule that women were not allowed to enter the dynasty was a rule of the ancestors. Even though this was an unknown history, she still had to respect history and these people.However, she still felt a little disappointed in her heart. She could no longer be with her father. Furthermore, she was still a child, so these courtiers and officials did not like her.When Lord Chen saw the princess pleading for mercy for him, his old face instantly flushed red! She was still a child, and he had actually lost his head. It was only right that he be punished for talking to the king!When the other ministers saw this, they all kneeled down and said, ¡°Your majesty, the princess has been kind and obedient since she was young. She will definitely be a good princess in the future.¡±¡°Your Majesty, the Princess¡¯s entertainment in the previous dynasty did not affect our negotiation. On the contrary, it would increase our fun and relieve our pressure.¡±Praising the princess one after another, Bai Miaomiao wanted tough. Did she really have such a great ability?Even Sir Chen, who was opposed to the princessing to court, suddenly replied, ¡°Your Majesty, it was this old official who lost his mind. Your highness will definitely be the lucky star of our Xuan Long Kingdom!¡±Bai Miaomiao finally could not bear to listen any longer. She raised her eyes and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Father!¡±¡°Where are you going?¡± the maic voice asked.Bai Miaomiao walked out by herself in small steps. When Bai Yin saw this, he caught up to Lil ¡®White in two steps. He picked her up and walked to the Dragon Throne. He let Bai Miaomiao sit on hisp and raised her head to look at the ministers. ¡°You all have something to say?¡±Everyone kneeled down, ¡°We have nothing to say!¡±¡°Withdraw!¡±Everyone wiped off their sweat and left. Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Bai Miaomiao and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out of the pce to y?¡±Of course, Bai Miaomiao wanted to! Such a good opportunity, I¡¯ve always heard Orange say that outside the pce is very fun, I never thought, finally have the opportunity to go out!However, after leaving the Imperial Pce, Bai Miaomiao immediately regretted it! Because, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference between the Imperial Pce and the outside world! Everyone was doing their own business, even the prices were set by you, whatever you offered him, he would take it.Bai Miaomiao walked to a stall that sold children¡¯s toys. Looking at the cute wooden drum, she pointed at it and said to Bai Yin, ¡°Daddy, do!¡±Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at it before he picked it up and handed it over to Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao shook her head happily, stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Money!¡±Bai Yin had a helpless smile on his face as he ordered someone to give the silver taels to the vendor, but the vendor was so frightened that he dropped to his knees, not daring to ept the silver taels.Bai Miaomiao stared at him curiously, while Bai Yin¡¯s expression instantly changed.Bai Miaomiao curiously nced at Bai Yin. These people seemed to know who the man in front of them was, which was why they were so afraid. Is my father really so terrible? Why was it that everyone who saw his father had a fearful look, as if his father could kill them at any moment?Coming back to her senses, Bai Miaomiao grabbed the silver taels from the guard¡¯s hands. Although his hand was small, it was still very powerful.Her young hands handed it over to the stall owner, ¡°Uncle! ¡°Here!¡±Hearing that adorable voice, the stall owner slowly raised his eyes and avoided Bai Yin¡¯s gaze. He excitedly said, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±Seeing the booth owner ept the silver taels, Bai Miaomiao finally said in an intermittent manner, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you!¡±The booth owner did not quite understand as Bai Yin became the interpreter, ¡°No need to look for him!¡±He turned around and began to leave with Bai Miaomiao in his arms. In Bai Miaomiao¡¯s world, shopping was the happiest thing because one could buy, buy, and stroll around. However, right now, the street was so silent that one could even hear the sound of a needle hitting the ground. I¡¯m not in the mood.Grabbing Bai Yin by the cor, he said to him, ¡°Father!¡±¡°Eh?¡±¡°Hungry!¡±Bai Yin was stunned. ¡°Hungry?¡±Bai Miaomiao nodded. Bai Yin asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±¡°Chicken Leg!¡±¡°Tangerine, who was behind him, nearly staggered and fell to the ground when she heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s sudden words.¡± Your Highness, you can¡¯t eat those things. ¡°Bai Yin coldly said, ¡°What does our daughter want to eat? You¡¯re just a lowly ve, don¡¯t talk so much!¡±Tangerine was reprimanded and wronged to the extreme. Tears welled up in Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes. Upon seeing this, she immediately felt guilty. She just ate too much liquid food, she missed the current life called Flower Chicken ~He forgot that he was only a year old now, and that children should eat things that were easy to digest and tasteless.The hand gripping Bai Yin¡¯spel tightened, shaking his head. ¡°Royal father.¡±Bai Yin frowned. ¡°Eh?¡±¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±¡°You still wanted to eat just now, but now you don¡¯t want to? If it¡¯s because of her, I will kill her right now! ¡°¡°No!¡± Bai Miaomiao hurriedly said.Tangerine kneeled on the ground, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life.¡±When Bai Miaomiao saw that Bai Yin¡¯splexion had be abnormally unsightly, she suddenly pecked him lightly in the face. ¡°Royal Father, don¡¯t!¡±Bai Yin¡¯s cold heart instantly warmed, pursing his lips he said, ¡°Stand up! ¡°If there is a next time, I will definitely not let you off lightly.¡±Tangerine happily smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, your Highness.¡±Bai Miaomiao made a face at Tangerine, indicating that there was no need to thank her. She was the one who led out all the trouble.After strolling for more than two hours, under the intense ruckus caused by Bai Miaomiao, they finally returned to the Imperial Pce. As shey on her bed, Bai Miaomiao was dancing with joy. This Imperial Pce was trulyfortable. Shopping was too tiring! He couldn¡¯t run. He was carried all the way through. He didn¡¯t even have the intention of bidding for anything he wanted to buy. When she went out, those people were like a mouse that had seen a cat. They didn¡¯t even have time to hide.Sometimes, he would think of his father, that man who sat on the highest seat and overlooked all of humanity. How lonely he must be to be like this!As she thought about it, Bai Miaomiao fell asleep.On this day, Bai Miaomiao had a very beautiful dream. She dreamt that she had grown up to the state she was in in in the current life. She dreamt that a beautiful man, who was riding a white horse, would hand it over to her with a smile. The smile was so charming, and the eyes so deep.She dreamed that the man had kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 996

    Bai Yin stood in front of the bed and looked at the little thing sleeping soundly. He lowered his head and ced it on her mouth. This kiss contained too many emotions. His heart pounded vigorously.


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed and Bai Miaomiao could finally grow a little.


    That day, she came out of the bedroom wearing a scarlet dress.


    When she was chasing the butterflies alone in Imperial Garden, Tangerine hurriedly caught up with them, ¡°Your Highness, you have to be careful.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao turned her head and smiled at Tangerine. ¡°Sister Tangerine,e and chase me.¡±


    Tangerine hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Your Highness, we agreed that we can only call this servant, Sister Orange, from your chamber. After we leave the chamber, this servant will be your ve servant.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao felt bored and stopped. She stood in front of Tangerine and said, ¡°Why are you still so afraid of your father? He¡¯s not that good anymore. ¡±


    ¡°The king is the king. We ves are forever ves. Your servant is very grateful to the princess, but this status ? your servant cannot pass it. ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly said to Tangerine, ¡°Sister Orange, shall we go find our Royal Father?¡±


    Tangerine nodded and pulled Bai Miaomiao towards the front of the pce.


    At this time, Bai Yin had just left the imperial court and was sitting on the Dragon Throne. He pressed a finger to the center of his forehead. Just as he was recuperating, a tender voice sounded from outside, ¡°Royal father!¡±


    Bai Yin heard the familiar voice and felt his heart warm. Lifting his eyes, he saw that small figure running in his direction. His maic voice warned, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao rushed into Bai Yin¡¯s arms. ¡°Father, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Father, can you apany me to eat?¡±


    It seemed that her royal father had not apanied her to a proper meal for a long time. Every time he wanted to eat, someone would call his father away.


    Bai Yin nodded at her and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just like this, Bai Miaomiao was finally able to fulfill her wish. She sat at the same table as Bai Yin and happily enjoyed her meal.


    However, just as Bai Yin picked up the chopsticks, his handsome eyebrows knitted together tightly. ¡°Father!¡± Bai Miaomiao asked curiously.


    Why did she have a bad feeling? Recently, his father seemed to have been like this the entire time. His brows were knitted tightly, and hisplexion asionally turned pale.


    Bai Miaomiao put down the bowl and chopsticks and jumped down from her chair. Bai Miaomiao hurried over to Bai Yin¡¯s side and stood on her tiptoes to touch Bai Yin¡¯s forehead. This action made Bai Yin¡¯s heart feel especially warm.


    ¡°Father, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been working too hard these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Miaomiao wants to grow up faster.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Miaomiao, you don¡¯t need your father to work so hard!¡±


    If possible, she, Bai Miaomiao, was willing to share everything he had endured for the man before her! The people¡¯s fear of him, the world¡¯s bad opinion of him! There were also those officials who acted in the first ce and acted in the face of others.


    In these two years, she was practically carried up to court by this man every day. They did not know what a child could understand, and only she knew that those people would use all sorts of reasons to force her father, the king, and even some people who would try to do something in private to try to beat her father down and assist other powerful ministers to ascend to the throne.


    Therefore, she really wanted to grow up quickly, to the point where she could help her father manage the imperial government and kill all the people behind the scenes!


    Bai Yin saw a sh of coldness pass through Bai Miaomiao¡¯s clear eyes, and suddenly froze. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Little thing, tell your father, what were you thinking just now?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was momentarily dazed. Did her father know what she was thinking? Suddenly, Bai Yin¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Speak!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was greatly shocked. ¡°Father, I!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°I only, I only wanted to share some of royal father¡¯s burden after seeing how exhausted he was. Many of those ministers spoke ill of their father behind his back, and some even plotted against him. ¡°I just, just that ?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Bai Yin carried him in his arms tightly. ¡°Little fool, I am so powerful, how could I be tricked by those old things? Don¡¯t ever think about these things again. ¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Miaomiao nodded to Bai Yin. She still had to think about these questions.


    Bai Yin ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t kissed my little princess for a long time.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao chuckled. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Father, a few days ago, Miaomiao met a beautiful older sister.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°She is very beautiful. She said that she knows her father.¡±


    A stern look shed in Bai Yin¡¯s eyes. He turned around to look at Bai Miaomiao, and finally said to her, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to speak to anyone you don¡¯t know! Do you understand? ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the meal, Bai Miaomiao was brought away by Tangerine, while Bai Yin went to the imperial study with a grave expression.


    He said coldly, ¡°Ice Magic!¡±


    Frost¡¯s figure quickly appeared, still with his monstrous appearance. Wearing pure white clothes, he hurriedly stepped forward when he saw Bai Yin¡¯s unsightly expression. ¡°Has the poison red up?¡±


    Bai Yin raised a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Quickly go and check who the princess saw when she left the pce a few days ago!¡±


    Han Bing replied, ¡°En, I know. Your poison?¡±


    ¡°Our poison won¡¯t die for the time being. Go and investigate the people who saw the princess, then call the royal physician! ¡±


    Frost¡¯s figure shed and quickly left the royal study.


    Soon, the imperial physician arrived and Bai Yin ordered someone to bring in Bai Miaomiao. Bai Miaomiao was confused and a little fearful as she looked at the imperial physician. current life was very afraid of being injected with needles.


    Bai Yin held Bai Miaomiao in his arms and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The imperial physician will only check on Miaomiao¡¯s body. It will be fine very soon.¡±


    When Bai Miaomiao saw the thin silver needle in the imperial physician¡¯s hand, she was instantly terrified and burst into tears. The imperial physician was so frightened that he did not dare to move anymore. Bai Yin¡¯s angry voice turned red, ¡°Damn it! Hurry up and make a move! Do you need me to help you!?


    Seeing this, the imperial physician wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly thrust the silver needle toward Bai Miaomiao¡¯s hand.


    When Bai Yin saw the silver needle rapidly change color, his face turned ck. Bai Miaomiao wasn¡¯t much better off. She understood thismon sense. If the silver needle turned ck, wouldn¡¯t that mean there was poison in her body?


    ncing at the silver needle, he instantly cried. Bai Yin asked the imperial physician, ¡°Did you find out what poison it is?¡±


    The imperial physician shook his head and said with a frown, ¡°Your Majesty, please give this old official some time. This old official is uncertain of this for quite some time.¡±


    Bai Yin signaled the imperial physician to withdraw and looked at Bai Miaomiao curiously. ¡°Miaomiao, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± royal father, have I been poisoned? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you lie to me? I¡¯m afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you are poisoned, I will not let anything happen to you!¡± ¡°Not afraid.¡±

 Chapter 997 - Danger, A Meow Escape

    Chapter 997 ¨C Danger, A Meow Escape


    Bai Miaomiao nodded. Bai Yin helped her wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and gave her a gentle kiss.


    The waiting was very long, especially for Bai Miaomiao. Even though she knew that she was poisoned, she did not know when something would happen, or whether some kind of poison would kill her. She was afraid of death, and now, she was even more afraid.


    She missed her parents in current life, but at least they were happy. Thus, she wanted to stay here and apany this man. She wanted to give him happiness so that he could smile.


    This waitsted for five days. During these five days, as usual, Bai Miaomiao did not have any problems. However, during these five days, when she woke up at night, she did not see Bai Yin by her side.


    The candlelight in the imperial study flickered as Bai Miaomiao curiously moved closer. She stood on her tiptoes and looked at the man lying on the bed through the crack of the door. The imperial physician by her side held many silver needles and ced them on the man¡¯s back.


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. She stared at the imperial physician until all the needles were pierced and removed. From start to finish, the person on the bed hadn¡¯t made a sound.


    Then, the imperial physician sighed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you cannot go any closer to His Highness. If this goes on, your body won¡¯t be able to handle it. It¡¯s not just a heartless person, but he actually left such a long-lost poison curse on a child! ¡±


    Bai Yin coldly scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The imperial physician hastened to kneel. ¡°But Your Majesty, your body cannot continue like this. Just listen to this old official¡¯s advice! ¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    The imperial physician hurriedly packed his medical kit and left.


    When Bai Miaomiao returned to her room, sheid on her bed with tears dripping down her face. She had been talking about how her father had been doing all these days. It turned out that it was all because of her!


    The sound of heavy footsteps rang out, and Bai Miaomiao hurriedly closed her eyes. Bai Yin walked step by step to the front of the bed with difficulty, looking at the wet little thing at the corner of his eyes. He leaned over to kiss her forehead and whispered, ¡°Little thing, I¡¯m no longer by your side. Have I had a nightmare again?¡±


    Once he said those words, he took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He tightly embraced Bai Miaomiao and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Bai Miaomiao heard the even breathing sounds, shey down beside Bai Yin and stared at his handsome and cold face. Her tender little hands caressed his face as she asked, ¡°Father?¡±


    Bai Yin did not give any response.


    Bai Miaomiao sniffed. ¡°Father?¡±


    Still no reaction.


    Bai Miaomiao carefully got off the bed and put on her clothes. At the age of three, she snuck into the imperial kitchens and hid in the wooden bucket that was used to transport fresh fruits outside the pce every day.


    The next day, it was alreadyte in the morning. Bai Yin tightened his arms, and habitually pulled the little thing into his arms.


    However, when he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there was a pillow in his arms, his heart felt like it was being dropped by a giant boulder, and his mind was suddenly emptied.


    When Bai Yin realized what had happened, he shouted loudly, ¡°F * ck that bastard! He f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f * cking f ?¡± Someone! Someonee! ¡±


    ¡°My Lord! The female servant is here. ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the princess? Where did the princess go? ¡±


    The maid¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    Bai Yin, who was wearing only a set of undergarments, got down from the bed. He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his shoes as he walked over to the servant and kicked her flying. He rushed to the outside like a mad lion and shouted, ¡°Find her for me! If you can¡¯t find the princess, go to hell! ¡±


    Everyone dispersed in fear as they searched for Bai Miaomiao¡¯s figure.


    At this moment, Bai Miaomiao had sessfully left the Imperial Pce. She did not know where she was going. She was very afraid that her three-year-old self would be discovered and sold to a trafficker ~ and ? Thinking about the children of current life who were kidnapped and sold away, Bai Miaomiao became a little terrified.


    Imperial Pce searched everywhere for the princess¡¯ figure, but he was unable to find her after a long while.


    None of the people who came to report to Bai Yin left the royal study alive!


    On this day, blood flowed like a river in Imperial Pce! The emperor was furious. Themoners began to panic. Would the disappearance of the princess bring about harm to innocent people like them? Immediately, the citizens of the city started to look for the princess as well.


    Bai Yin¡¯s long hair was in a mess as she sat at her desk. Her face was pale and bloodless, and the moment Han Bing heard the news, he immediately rushed over. He tossed aside his usual demonic temperament and reminded Bai Yin with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Your Majesty, calm down. The pce is now in a state of panic, today you have already killed more than two hundred of your servants. ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to calm down?¡± She was just a three year old child. She didn¡¯t know anything, didn¡¯t know anything. She sometimes even fell down when she walked. Moreover, there was a poison curse inside her body! Damn it, damn it all! ¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s think about it. Maybe the princess is interested in ying hide and seek with you?¡±


    ¡°She ced a pillow in my embrace. Do you think she will y games with me? Her talent was astute, and she was different from ordinary people. After leaving us for a while, she would search everywhere for us! What time is it now?! ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ice had nothing to say. Frowning, he suddenly spoke a momentter, ¡°Your Majesty, quick, issue an order for all the carriages passing by the pce to be inspected routinely!¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and came back to his senses. Only then did hee to his senses and said, ¡°Give me the clothes, I will look for them myself!¡±


    ¡°No, you have too many enemies, leaving the pce will be dangerous!¡±


    Bai Yin immediately choked on Han Bing¡¯s throat, ¡°Stop wasting your breath on me! ¡°It¡¯s not up to them to decide my life!¡±


    With that, he donned his clothes and quickly left the Imperial Pce.


    At this moment, Bai Miaomiao finally came to a stop after experiencing a bumpy journey.


    A voice came from outside, ¡°Quickly pour all the fruits and vegetables out of the wooden barrels! The pce is still waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Manager Li.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao felt as if she had rolled around in the wooden bucket before being buried by arge pile of vegetables.


    His body moved and a voice sounded, ¡°Eh? Weird, why can you cook these dishes yourself? ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao hurriedly stopped. That person¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I must have seen wrongly. Sigh, I¡¯ve been too tired these past few days.¡±


    Soon, there were no longer any movements outside. Only then did Bai Miaomiao carefully crawl out. His round eyes surveyed his surroundings. This ce was like a field, with endless green in the horizon. It seemed as if he was in a very good mood. ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.¡± Taking advantage of theck of people around her, she walked towards the south exit.


    Just as she reached the entrance, she saw a big yellow dog lying on the ground, its tongue swaying in the air. Bai Miaomiao was scared and took two steps back. The big yellow dog stared at her and slowly stood up, ready to pounce at any moment.


    Bai Miaomiao smiled at Big Yellow, ¡°Miaomiao!¡±


    Like a cat!


    Big Yellow stopped moving. He stared at Bai Miaomiao without moving. In the end, Bai Miaomiaoid on the ground and imitated Big Yellow¡¯s actions. She slowly moved forward, sessfully avoiding the dog and escaping the field.

 Chapter 998 - Terror, Royal Father does not kill

    Chapter 998 ¨C Terror, Royal Father does not kill


    Bai Yin inspected all the carriages that were passing by from the outside to the inside of the pce. However, there was no clue as to what was going on! No trace of Bai Miaomiao could be found. He stood outside the city dejectedly, his body covered in sweat. Even when the sky gradually darkened, he remained motionless. It was as if he was frozen in ce.


    Beside him, Han Bing rushed over with his men. She looked at Silver with anxiousness, ¡°Your Majesty! He¡¯s been found! ¡±


    Bai Yin suddenly raised his eyes to look at Bing Bing, as if he was alive. His red pupils stared fixedly at Bing Bing, and excitedly rushed up, wildly grabbing at Bing Bing¡¯s arm and shaking it: ¡°Where¡¯s he? ¡°Where¡¯s Miaomiao?¡±


    Han Bing frowned. ¡°They¡¯ve already ordered people to return to the pce.¡±


    Bai Yin disappeared in a sh. A light shed across Han Bing¡¯s eyes as he looked at the empty space. For so many years, Bai Yin had been living in his own world. He had killed decisively, became a bloodthirsty demon, and was cold-blooded and merciless. Now, that child¡¯s appearance hadpletely changed him. He had be a man of flesh and blood! He knew how to care for others and what kinship was. After a long while, the corners of Frost¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile as he ordered his men to retreat to the pce.


    As soon as Bai Yin returned to the Imperial Pce, he heard that familiar, young and tender cry from far away. His heart clenched, but his expression was unusually ugly, and he walked in withrge strides to stand in front of Bai Miaomiao. He saw her crying in the courtyard with a face full of filth.


    How could Bai Miaomiao know that she had finally escaped with great difficulty? However, she was picked up by a ¡°kind-hearted¡± uncle and sent to a guard who was patrolling the streets? She could only watch as the uncle followed one of them to receive his reward, while she was carried back to Imperial Pce.


    From this escape, Bai Miaomiao found out one thing. That was, in a situation where Bai Yin was an abnormal existence, she, Bai Miaomiao, would not be able to escape in this lifetime. But, the poison in her body was a threat to Bai Yin¡¯s life, what should she do? His heart felt particrly ufortable, so he started to cry in the courtyard, feeling wronged.


    She knew that Bai Yin would be here soon ? Weeping, perhaps it could ease his anger.


    As expected, Bai Yin intended to step forward and teach this little thing a lesson, but when he heard her heart-wrenching cries, his heart instantly softened. He dragged his tired body forward and bent down to pick her up. Looking at the filth all over her body, he asked after a long while, ¡°Is your crying enough?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao held back her tears and threw them aside. She held tightly onto Bai Yin¡¯s clothes with both of her hands. The faint smell of sweat made her sob, ¡°Father, it stinks!¡±


    Bai Yin frowned. This little thing actually thought he was stinky? He didn¡¯t even need to wash up early in the morning before he hurriedly went to look for her. After searching for an entire day, his entire body was drenched in sweat. How could he not smell? Even he hated this feeling of sloppiness. But if he couldn¡¯t find the little thing in his arms, how could he be at ease?


    But now, she actually dared to despise him! Looking coldly at Bai Miaomiao, Bai Miaomiao shrank her head. She only heard Bai Yin¡¯s slightly hoarse voice say, ¡°Little thing, you seem to be even more stinky than me. However, I don¡¯t dislike you!¡±


    That was true, because Bai Miaomiao was covered in filth and there was a clean spot on her face.


    Bai Miaomiao innocently pursed her lips. As she looked at the man¡¯s fair and handsome figure, she felt as if she had lost something and regained her happiness! She did not want to lose it again!


    Bai Yin was still lost in thought when she carried Bai Miaomiao to her own bedroom.


    He ordered someone to bring hot water and directly carried Bai Miaomiao into the bath barrel. Then, he washed Bai Miaomiao clean and white. After carefully inspecting her, he personally dressed her and carried her to bed.


    Bai Miaomiao stared fixedly at the half-naked man walking towards her. Her well-built and perfect figure made people¡¯s throats feel dry. She reminded herself, ¡°That¡¯s my father. Calm down, Bai Miaomiao!¡±


    When Bai Yin saw the infatuated look on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s face, he immediately pulled off a piece of inner clothing and put it on. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile as he sat down in front of the bed and tidied up the clothes on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s body.


    Bai Miaomiao involuntarily said one word. ¡°Cool!¡±


    Bai Yin raised his eyebrows and with a dull expression, he asked, ¡°Bai Miaomiao, what¡¯s going on in your head all day? ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened today?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao thought that it would be impossible for the matter to end like this, given that she had just taken a bath. Forget it, silence!


    However, after a moment of silence, he heard Bai Yin say, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I will execute those people who were guarding the residence! And the person who sent you out of the pce! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao raised her clear round eyes to meet Bai Yin¡¯s pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes. Her pouting mouth licked twice as she crawled to the side of Bai Yin¡¯s leg. With a tender voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, royal father.¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s brows slightly rose, ¡°This Emperor doesn¡¯t want to hear these things.¡± ¡°Tell me the reason.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao lowered her head. Her slender eyshes flickered. She appeared to be exceptionally pitiful, causing others to cherish her. Bai Yin reminded her, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao suddenly raised her eyes. ¡°Father, is your body doing this because of Miaomiao?¡±


    Bai Yin suddenly froze. His back stiffened and his heart tightened. How did she know? Other than Han Bing and the imperial physician, no one knew about this!


    Thinking of something, Bai Yin asked, ¡°You heard it all?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s small hand held tightly onto Bai Yin¡¯s slender fingers as she nodded at him. ¡°Mn, Royal Father, I heard everything.¡±


    ¡°So, you left because you thought you would hurt me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Father, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡°Miaomiao doesn¡¯t want to harm my royal father because of me!¡±


    Seeing Bai Miaomiao¡¯s resolute gaze, Bai Yin felt extremely ufortable in his heart. This sort of feeling practically caused him to suffocate. She held Bai Miaomiao tightly in her embrace. For a moment, Bai Miaomiao felt as if she would never be able to breathe again, but she endured it and allowed Bai Yin to hold her like this. She could feel his body trembling, and she could feel his tears.


    At this moment, Bai Miaomiao was very obedient. After a long while, Bai Yin slowly let go of Bai Miaomiao and spoke to her in a deep voice, ¡°This Emperor knows better than anyone else that a mere poison curse on your body cannot harm This Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Does Father hurt?¡±


    Bai Yin was startled for a moment. When he thought about how the little thing in front of him must have peeked at the matter of him pricking the needle, he rubbed Bai Miaomiao¡¯s little head and gently said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt! ¡°As long as you obediently stay by my side, I won¡¯t feel any pain even if thousands of arrows pierce my heart!¡±


    ¡°What if Miaomiao isn¡¯t by my father¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll gopletely mad! Perhaps, because of you, everyone in this world will be killed by me! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was shocked speechless for a moment. This man was so terrifying!


    His round eyes stared at Bai Yin, and he said to him, ¡°Father, Miaomiao will not run away. Stay by my father¡¯s side forever. Father doesn¡¯t kill, and doesn¡¯t get angry, okay? ¡±


    Bai Yin pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Sure! You¡¯re here, their heads are here. If you¡¯re not here, their heads will all be moved! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao felt as if she had dug a hole for herself ? He was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 999 - Not afraid, it will end soon

    <strong>Chapter 999 ¨C Not afraid, it will end soon</strong>In the blink of an eye, three months passed by in a sh. During these three months, Bai Yin ordered countless imperial physicians to detoxify Bai Miaomiao, but the effects were not significant. Bai Yin sat in the imperial study room and rubbed the center of his brows in a troubled manner.She thought Bai Yin had not seen her, and carefully approached him from behind. Her small hands rested on his eyes. ¡± ¡°Guess who I am?¡±The corner of Bai Yin¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile. His expression also softened a lot as he pulled Bai Miaomiao back into his embrace and let her sit on hisp. ¡°Little thing, Zhen doesn¡¯t need to guess to know that it¡¯s you!¡±Bai Miaomiao was curious. ¡°How did Father know it was Miaomiao?¡±Bai Yin scratched Bai Miaomiao¡¯s nose. ¡°In this world, only you, Bai Miaomiao, would dare to be so impudent in front of me!¡±Bai Miaomiao stuck out her tongue and revealed an innocent and mischievous smile.At that moment, a devilish smile appeared on Han Bing¡¯s face. Due to the matter of Han Bing searching for the imperial physician recently, Bai Miaomiao¡¯s attitude towards Han Shanyue had greatly changed.Seeing Han Bing approach, Bai Miaomiao jumped down from Bai Yin¡¯s body and threw herself in front of him. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°We need to hug!¡±Bai Yin gave a cold re to Han Bing, who looked like a cute little girl who was about to stand by his feet and hug his, thinking to himself, ¡°So what if I die!? What¡¯s wrong with a hug! ¡°As soon as he bent down, Bai Yin took him away.Han Bing¡¯s hands flew empty as he rolled his eyes at Bai Yin, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a hug? How many days had it been? We said that we would find an imperial physician who can treat the princess, so we decided to give him a hug. ¡°Bai Yin¡¯s cold voice asked, ¡°Have you found it?¡±Han Bing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so smart, how can I not find it? So, give me your highness the princess! ¡°Bai Yin saw the situation and cast a sidelong nce at Bai Miaomiao. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give him a hug?¡± If you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to agree to it. ¡°Han Bing became anxious. ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t coax her like this! We agreed that as long as Your Highness is willing and I can find the imperial physician who cured her, I¡¯ll give her a hug. You can¡¯t tell her that. ¡°Upon seeing this, Bai Miaomiao nodded at Bai Yin. ¡°Hug!¡±Bai Yin¡¯s hand tightened, unwilling to let go of Bai Miaomiao. Han Bing took two steps forward and stood in front of Bai Yin, then took Bai Miaomiao from his embrace and hugged her to his chest. ¡°Hahaha!¡±However, before Bai Miaomiao could get used to it, she was snatched away by Bai Yin.Bai Yin¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Bring the imperial physician over!¡± Healing the princess! ¡°Han Bing speechlessly looked up at the sky! Before his embrace could heat up, the person was snatched away! Was there still any justice left!He would retract his gaze the most and say to the silver haired man, ¡°The imperial physician didn¡¯te.¡±¡°You¡¯re messing with me!¡±¡°How could I dare to lie to the king? It¡¯s just that this imperial physician has a strange personality, she¡¯s temperamental and unchangeable. She¡¯s lived in the depths of the mountains for a long time, and can only cure the dead. There are no doctors for the living.¡±¡°Bastard!¡±Bai Yin reprimanded him coldly. ¡°Your Majesty, let me finish speaking.¡±Bai Yin quietly stood at the side, hugging Bai Miaomiao as she listened to Han Bing¡¯s words. Han Bing exined for a long time until his mouth was parched, and then asked Bai Yin, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the situation. If you want to treat the princess, then you must personally go to Feng Nanshan!¡±After a long while, Bai Yin coldly said, ¡°Tell everyone to prepare immediately and set off for Feng Nanshan!¡±Han Bing¡¯s eyes lit up and hastily nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will immediately send someone to prepare it!¡±To Bai Miaomiao, it was the same no matter where she went. As long as she was apanied by this man, she would not be afraid of anything.The road to Fengnan Mountain was very long. At least, that was what Bai Miaomiao thought.All along the way, Tangerine and the wet nurse took good care of Bai Miaomiao. Since Bai Yin¡¯s physical condition was such that he could not get close to her for a long time, the two carriages were separated by some distance.Finally arriving at the foot of the mountain, Han Bing raised his hand to signal everyone to stop as he detected movement in his surroundings.Bai Miaomiao¡¯s round eyes stared at the sky above the carriage. She took onest look at Tangerine, who stuck her head out to see the situation, but who knew that a group of ck-clothed people would suddenly rush over.Tangerine was shocked and hurriedly hugged Bai Miaomiao tightly in her arms as she shouted, ¡°Quickly protect your highness!¡±The wet nurse hurriedly rushed in front of Bai Miaomiao upon being called by Tangerine. The two of them tightly held her in their embrace, protecting her from harm.Bai Miaomiao stared nkly at the two of them who were wrapping her body around her. She felt upset. Her eyes were covered by ayer of mist as she spoke in a tender voice, ¡°Sister Tangerine, Nanny, you don¡¯t need to protect Miaomiao.¡± Meow wants you to protect yourselves. ¡°Orange smiled slightly: ¡°Your Highness, it is your servant¡¯s responsibility to protect you.¡±Outside, the sound of swords shing rang out. The curtain of the carriage was opened, and the three people inside were stupefied. The one who entered was Bai Yin.Bai Yin immediately took Bai Miaomiao from Tangerine¡¯s bosom and carried her back to his bosom. He quickly got off the carriage and reminded Tangerine, ¡°Immediately get off the carriage and run up the mountain!¡±The two of them obeyed and quickly jumped down from the carriage. They were escorted by a few guards as they ran into Feng Nanshan.Bai Yin hugged Bai Miaomiao and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±Bai Miaomiao nodded her head. It was true that she was not afraid. However, with her powerful father here, she would definitely be fine.Therefore, she said to Bai Yin, ¡°Miaomiao is not afraid. With father here, Miaomiao is not afraid!¡±Bai Yin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, ¡°Close your eyes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over soon.¡±Bai Miaomiao obediently closed her eyes. Bai Yin carried her in his arms and moved back and forth in the air like a phantom. Wherever Bai Yin went, no one was alive!Frost also seemed to enjoy this kind of ughter. His eyes were scarlet, and a devilish smile hung on his lips. The longsword in his hand was like a long snake, striking anyone who touched it.Soon, the abnormally intense battle ended. The men in ck were lying all over the floor.Blood dyed the grass red, and the smell of blood and earth wafted into his nose. The taste was extremely ufortable. Bai Yin raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at her. Upon seeing this, Bai Yin¡¯s hand, which was not tainted by dust,nded on Bai Miaomiao¡¯s nose and breath. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll bring you away from here.¡±After saying that, he carried Bai Miaomiao and flew up the mountain. As he left, he reminded Han Bing, ¡°Everyone is on fire!¡±Han Bing then ordered the guards to pile the corpses together. The sound of crackling could be heard as a smell of rotting flesh spread at the foot of the mountain.After everything was settled, he brought the guards and hurried up the mountain.Finally, at dusk, everyone had arrived at Feng Nanshan.Looking at the quiet and quiet courtyard and the shabby thatched cottage, Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at Han Bing. ¡°Is this the ce you¡¯re talking about?¡±Han Bing frowned and hesitated for a moment before returning, ¡°This should be it.¡±However, Bai Miaomiao seemed to like this ce.

 Chapter 1000-END - The End of the Play

    <strong>Chapter 1000 ¨C The End of the y</strong>


    Bai Miaomiao jumped down from Bai Yin¡¯s embrace and ran into the courtyard to scan her surroundings. She could smell the fresh air of nature, and the smell of grass.


    He looked at Bai Yin and shouted,


    ¡°Father, Father!¡±


    Bai Yin heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s voice. He walked over and stood in front of Bai Miaomiao, lowering his eyes to look at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I like it here.¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s brows tightened when he heard Bai Miaomiao¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t like Imperial Pce?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao shook her head. ¡°wherever my father is, Miaomiao will love it.¡±


    Bai Yin pursed her lips and smiled. Her handsome silhouette seemed to have fallen into the eyes of Bai Miaomiao.


    At this moment, an old man walked out from the thatched cottage. He wasn¡¯t very tall, and his body was rather skinny. He had a long, grizzled beard, and his eyes that were as deep as torches nced at the few of them before his gaze finally fell onto Bai Miaomiao.


    He spoke coolly.


    ¡°Who was so heartless as to ce a poison curse on such a young child?¡±


    Bai Yin was stunned. This old man had actually seen through the poison in Miaomiao¡¯s body with a single nce. In that case, he could treat it!


    His deep eyes nced at the old man as he spoke.


    ¡°She was poisoned. So, the reason why I am here today is to invite senior to treat my daughter! ¡±


    The old man stroked his beard as he smiled and said:


    ¡°You know, this old man can only treat the dead, not the living!¡±


    ¡°Senior, can you borate?¡±


    He looked at Bai Yin and nodded his head. Then, he brought Bai Yin into the thatched cottage. Bai Yin cast a sidelong nce at his surroundings before his gazended on the old man. He could only hear the old man¡¯s voice.


    Ever since she was born, you have always been following her. The reason why you came in contact with her, and had the ability to poison, is because you used your blood to cast a poison curse on the little girl.


    The Poison Spell had been lost for a long time!


    ¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s expression instantly changed, ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, my daughter must die.¡±


    ¡°Yes, to put your life on the line and live on! Only then can the poison curse be dispelled! ¡±


    Bai Yin clenched his fists tightly. If that was the case, how could he bear to do so?


    It was unknown when Bai Miaomiao had walked in. She raised her eyes to look at Bai Yin and the old man and tugged on Bai Yin¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Father is not sad, Miaomiao is not afraid of pain. Miaomiao was no longer afraid of anything. royal father is not afraid either, okay? ¡±


    Feeling Bai Yin¡¯s almost trembling body, Bai Miaomiao stood on her tiptoes and tightly grabbed onto the corner of his clothes.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Bai Yin came back to his senses and picked up Bai Miaomiao. He looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°Miaomiao, are you really not afraid?¡±


    You are not afraid, I am!


    Bai Miaomiao was not afraid that she was lying! If she was a child, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been afraid if she was dead, but she was only an 18 year old beauty who knew too many things and considered too many things.


    He shook his head at Bai Yin who was holding back the worry and fear in his heart.


    ¡°Father, Miaomiao is not afraid!¡±


    The old man sighed.


    ¡°If you want to be treated, then do it as soon as possible!¡±


    Bai Yin looked at the old man and asked, ¡°How long will it take for the treatment to be done?¡±


    The old man counted with his fingers, ¡°Ten years!¡±


    ¡°What? Ten years?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ten years!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao also did not expect it to take so long. She was unwilling to part with her father. But, very quickly, Bai Yin¡¯s words made her heart inexplicably sad.


    ¡°Fine, ten years is ten years! I will give you ten years to heal my daughter! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao stood at the entrance of the courtyard, crying as she watched Bai Yin¡¯s tall figure leave.


    She sniffed and said aggrievedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat meow, royal father? Is Father not in love with Miaomiao? ¡±


    For a long time, there was no response.


    On the way down, Bai Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with mist as he walked at the front of the group. Frozen front tofort her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. This ce isn¡¯t like heaven. If you think of a princess in a few days, you cane back and visit her. ¡±


    Bai Yin halted his steps and suddenly ran up the mountain. He did not know what had happened, so he followed along.


    When the two of them arrived at the courtyard that they had just visited and saw apletely different scene, Bai Yin was stupefied.


    ¡°Just now, we came here, right?!¡±


    Frost nodded his head nkly. He seemed to have done something wrong ?


    Bai Yin¡¯s crimson eyes stared at the ice, and he grabbed hispel as he coldly said:


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Where are they? ¡±


    Icy Reminder ?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Your Majesty. Let¡¯s search again. We might have gotten lost.¡±


    However, the two of them still returned to their original spots after arge circle. Bai Yin¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. He frantically searched all over before finding the thatched cottage. He desperately shouted out Miaomiao¡¯s name. His hysterical appearancepletely entered Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes.


    Bai Miaomiao kept on crying. She looked at the frantic Bai Yin in front of her, but was unable to touch him. She turned around and looked at the old man.


    ¡°Master, can you let Miaomiao touch Father?¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Bai Miaomiao cried even harder. With a wave of his hand, the scene before him changedpletely. Bai Miaomiao looked at the magnificent pce. ¡°Master, are you a deity?¡± With a casual wave of his hand, he could materialize so many real things.


    The old man only smiled without saying a word.


    Bai Miaomiao¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. ¡°Master, can Miaomiao return to my father¡¯s side? ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t you need to treat him.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao lowered her head innocently and looked pitifully at the back of her feet.


    Because Bai Yin was too excited, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into a deep slumber.


    When he woke up, he started to look for Bai Miaomiao like he had gone mad.


    One day two days, one month two months. The old and slovenly Bai Yin leaned against the desk, drunk all day long. Han Bing apanied him by his side every day.


    In this sh, ten years had passed ?


    For ten years, the Imperial City was still the same as it was before. Nothing had changed. The Emperor was still the same as Bai Yin. However, ording to the rumors, the Emperor of the Xuan Dragon Country was now even more bloodthirsty and ruthless. Perhaps, if he doesn¡¯t like you, he¡¯ll take your life!


    This was the birthday of the princess, Bai Miaomiao. Although the princess had disappeared for ten years, Bai Yin had always celebrated her birthday.


    This year was no exception.


    Everything was ready. Han Bing came to the royal study room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, all the ministers are here.¡±


    Bai Yin raised his eyes and met the pair of clear eyes with Han Bing¡¯s.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Wearing the dragon robe, he stared at the cold expression reflected in the mirror. In ten years, apart from the stubble on his face, nothing else had changed. His Miaomiao, his princess, what had she be now?


    That damned old man, it was best to pray for his Miaomiao to grow up safely! Otherwise, he would have tolerated too much for ten years! If Miaomiao didn¡¯t appear today, then everyone in Xuan Long Country would die!


    A cold light shed across Bai Yin¡¯s eyes as he turned around and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Seal the city gate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡±


    At the same time, a thirteen-fourteen year old girl wearing a fiery red dress jogged towards Dazzling Dragon Country.


    They were stopped just as they arrived at the city gate.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    The young girl looked at the two with eyes as clear as a cat¡¯s eye.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The king has ordered that no one is allowed to enter or leave the imperial city!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± When did the king ever say it! How could I not know! Let me in, or it¡¯ll be a mistake. Be careful that I let His Majesty punish you! ¡±


    ¡°Little girl, step aside. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way here!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s aggrieved eyes were covered in tears.


    ¡°Master, wuuuuuuu, your disciple was bullied by someone.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, that Imperial Bodyguard pped her own face for some reason. The youngdy snorted coldly and rushed straight into the Imperial City.


    At this time, the princess¡¯ birthday banquet had already begun. Bai Yin sat on the Dragon Throne and said coldly.


    ¡°Today is the thirteenth birthday of my princess! No need to be formal with regards to our beloved officials! ¡±


    Everyone knew that today was probably the end of Xuan Long Country. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. They fearfully lowered their heads to wipe off their sweat.


    No one even dared to touch the delicacies that were served.


    The atmosphere was especially depressing.


    Suddenly, someone shouted,


    ¡°Little girl, stop!¡±


    Bai Yin shifted his gaze away, and his gaze fell upon the scarlet ball of light that was rushing towards them. He said coldly,


    ¡°Catch her and bring her here!¡±


    The young girl seemed to have been caught on purpose. She stood in front of Bai Yin, looking at him with her head held high and her chest puffed out. Bai Yin simultaneously sized up the young girl.


    Some of the officials could not stand watching on and shouted,


    ¡°Where did this wild girle from? Quickly capture her and send her to the dungeon!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yin waved his hand and sent the Minister flying.


    The corner of the girl¡¯s mouth hooked up into a yful smile. Bai Yin¡¯s cold and handsome face seemed to be somewhat moved, but it also became a lot gentler. His eyes were filled with tears as he looked at her, filled with endless love. He was like a lover who was thousands of miles apart ?


    Before she could open her mouth, the young girl suddenly opened her mouth. Her clear and melodious voice resounded within the great hall.


    ¡°Agree to three conditions!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°No killing!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to punish my master¡¯s crimes! ¡°Spare him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Marry me!¡±


    Before he could say the word ¡°Quasi-¡°, Bai Yin¡¯s deep and cold voice was transmitted over.


    ¡°All of you get out of here!¡± You stay! ¡±


    Everyone was trembling in fear as they hurried to escape.


    In the main hall, a young girl stood before Bai Yin. Bai Yin stood up and looked at her.


    ¡°Bai Miaomiao!¡± Say what you just said again! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao was instantly terrified. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°You want me to marry you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°Bai Yin, I want you to be my wife!¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    ¡°I am not your daughter! Your daughter died the moment she was born! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would believe you when you say these things?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. Bai Yin, I love you. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    Bai Miaomiao immediately rushed towards Bai Yin and leaped into his embrace. The man¡¯s strong arms embraced her as he spoke in a warm tone that sttered all over her neck.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Do you really want Father to marry you?¡±


    ¡°If Royal Father doesn¡¯t marry, Miaomiao will never marry!¡±


    Bai Yin was stunned. Suddenly, a burst ofughter rang out. Bai Miaomiao looked up at the sky speechlessly. ¡°Why is Master here again?¡±


    When Bai Yin saw the person who came, he couldn¡¯t wait to tear him into ten thousand pieces. Restraining himself, he coldly said,


    ¡°You¡¯d better not appear in front of me!¡±


    The old man lightly replied.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my adorable apprentice, do you think I would be willing toe!?¡± With a wave of his hand, Bai Yin hurriedly protected Bai Miaomiao, afraid that she would be taken away again.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Miaomiao had transformed into a slim and graceful beauty.


    Bai Yin was instantly stunned.


    Bai Miaomiao was pleasantly surprised as she touched her face. She raised her head to look at the old man.


    ¡°Master, you changed me back to the appearance of the current life?¡±


    The old man only smiled without saying a word and nodded his head in response. Bai Miaomiao was overjoyed. She cried tears of joy. ¡°So the surprise that you mentioned was this!¡±


    Bai Yin came back to her senses and looked at the impable appearance in front of her. ¡°You are, Miaomiao?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao sniffed with her nose and hugged Bai Yin¡¯s face. She put her mouth close to his. The old man covered his eyes. ¡°Aiyah, can¡¯t you be a little more reserved with this child!¡± I can¡¯t bear to see it, I can¡¯t bear to see it! ¡±


    With that, he disappeared.


    Bai Yin stared wide-eyed at the girl who was kissing her. After a long while, Bai Miaomiao let go of Bai Yin and tightly wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Bai Yin, agree to marry me!¡± Otherwise, I will disappear right now! ¡±


    Bai Yin smiled. Her smile was so beautiful, so hearty!


    ¡°Good!¡± I¡¯ll marry you! Marry my Miaomiao! ¡±


    Bai Miaomiao raised her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I¡¯ve changed?¡±


    ¡°There will be plenty of chances to listen to your exnations in the future! ¡°In ten years, my Miaomiao has returned!¡±


    He carried Bai Miaomiao in his arms and headed in the direction of his sleeping quarters.


    On the way, Bai Yin asked,


    ¡°Miaomiao, do you like boys or girls?¡±


    Bai Miaomiao said in a speechless manner, ¡°Can we discuss who will be the superior and who will be the subordinate?¡±


    Bai Yin smiled.


    ¡°I feel that I should give you the best present for your birthday!¡±


    ¡°What gift?¡±


    ¡°I will give myself to you!¡± To send the entire world! ¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Outside the hall, Ice sat on a tree. With a bit of drunkenness, as he listened to that numbing voice, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Finally, he flew down from the tree, eyes filled with happiness and reluctance as she muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Yin, in the next life, I am willing to protect you! If I don¡¯t betray you, if I don¡¯t deceive you, and if I don¡¯t abandon you, I don¡¯t know if I will still have a chance. ¡±


    An old man¡¯s voice came from beside his ears.


    ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t have a chance! [My good friends have tied the red strings for those two for all eternity ?]


    ¡°Damned old fogey!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!